Chapter 1: Whatever Happened to Ms. Marion? (The Beginning & The Lazarus Experiment Part I)
Summary:
It should be noted that the forest near Marion's home was rather large. It was filled with birch and oak and dogwood and a couple of cherry blossom trees that someone had gotten from transplanting cuttings from the D.C. festival and she could sometimes hear birds in the trees if she stood very still.
It didn't have a metal grating or brown walls covered in circles nor a soft, mechanical hum.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I'll be back home in an hour," a short woman with dark brown curly hair says into her phone. She hangs up and puts it in her pocket.
It is 3:00 in the afternoon.
The woman's name is Marion Henson. She is wrong. She is not wrong on purpose. She does legitimately intend to be home in an hour. She won't be. But this is not her fault.
Today is a Friday, and she has no classes today. She has spent most of the day washing and folding clothes, cleaning the kitchen, and going through her closet to determine which sweaters do and do not spark joy. Having a cleaner, more organized house is good for one's mental health. She knows someone told her that at some point. Also, she is supposed to have guests.
Some friends are coming over to her apartment, and she wants to take a quick walk before they do. Unfortunately, she's been feeling a little nauseous all day and her headache isn't helping matters. She thinks it might be because of the cleaning supplies she used. (She's wrong.) Marion and her friends are meeting to beta-test the Doctor Who Powered by the Apocalypse table-top system they've been working on via Discord. She knows from experience that she's a bad DM when she's feeling sick and she doesn't want to have to cancel. Her friends have been looking forward to this and she has no idea when they'll be able to meet up in person next.
She hopes that the 25-minute walk in the nice (if not problematic) 60-degree winter air will be enough to make her feel a bit better. If it doesn't, well she'll just pick up some ginger ale and Advil at the convenience store.
Or at least she will if she makes it there. But she won't make it there. This is for the best.
It's 3:15.
She's halfway to the store when she feels something brushing against her arm. Or at least she thinks she does (she does). She turns to see if anyone is there (there isn't).
'Must've been a branch or something.' she thinks to herself. She knows that that can't be right (it isn't). There was only one bush that could've brushed her like that, but the family that moved in there a month and a half ago had trimmed it down.
But still, she can't think of anything else it could be so she decides to keep moving and not think about it at all. (This is how she handles a great many upsetting things.)
She comes to a fork in the road. She can either continue on the sidewalk or walk through the woods on the edge of the park. She picks the park path. It's nice outside, and because it's supposed to be about 20 degrees colder than it actually is, there will likely be fewer bugs then it would during the time of year it's supposed to be this warm out.
Also, it's slightly faster.
As she's walking, she continues to feel something brush on her arm. It's 3:18. She convinces herself that it's just trees. 'Even if it's some quick-moving weirdo, I can take 'em', she thinks. If a person did come at her, she probably could. Ever since the incident back in camp when she was 8, she's gotten an interest in martial arts and could hold her own against most people.
At the age of 8, Marion attended a summer camp in DC. There was a boy in the camp who had spent the previous month taking judo lessons. Like most 9-year-old boys, he wanted to show off. He invited people to grab his wrist. Marion, who had always been of the curious sort, did indeed.
When she was 8, she got back up, slightly jarred, but interested. At the end of the day, when her dad picked her up at 23rd street, she got in his blue Saturn, and with her eyes shining like Axinite she said "Dad, can I do martial arts camp next week!"
She shifts so that her messenger bag is in one arm and she's holding the strap with her other hand. She's concerned, but not anxious.
It's 3:19. No one is in the woods but her.
She wants to keep moving but suddenly, she is unable to. That "brush" against her arm is no longer a brush. Someone is holding onto her upper wrist. She turns, planning to grab whoever grabbed her by the forearm, flip them over her shoulder, and then run to a more populated area. However, when she reaches out, she doesn't grab anything. She still feels like someone's holding onto her arm and keeping her in place. What happened all those years ago felt much like what was happening to her now. A tug on the wrist, then a yank on the shoulder, then everything shifting suddenly, and finally, a hard slam on the ground. "What the actual f-"
She does not finish her sentence because whatever grabbed her arm suddenly tugs and she falls backward.
It's 3:20 No one is in the woods.
Marion had always said jokingly to her friends, "When I disappear under mysterious circumstances. Make sure I'm discussed exclusively by teen girls with true crime podcasts. I wish for them to write my legacy," Who knows if she got her wish, but she did in fact disappear. At least from her universe's point of view anyway. But that universe is none of Marion's concern anymore.
"-UCK" Marion shouted. That was not the beginning of that sentence. She felt her body hit the ground and realized that her eyes had closed. When she opened them, she was quite confused by what she saw.
It should be noted that the forest near Marion's home was rather large. It was filled with birch and oak and dogwood and a couple of cherry blossom trees that someone had gotten from transplanting cuttings from the D.C. festival. The forest was for the most part quiet, but she could sometimes hear birds in the trees if she stood very still.
It didn't have a metal grating or brown walls covered in circles nor did it have a soft, mechanical hum.
"Marion, there you are. I'd wonder when you'd turn up,"
It ALSO didn't have anyone but her in it at the time.
The man who had spoken was a tall man with spiky brown hair in a brown pinstripe suit.
He reached out a hand towards her and she, on reflex grabbed him by the arm and flipped him on his back.
"Who the hell are you? Why do you know my name? And where is this? People are going to know if I'm missing you know," Marion shouted.
"Is this the first time you're meeting me then?" The strange man in the pinstripe suit said, seeming unphased by the fact he was on the ground with her knee pressed into his back. This was not an answer to her question.
"What kind of question is that?" she said, getting up and backing away.
"Doctor, she did say that the next time we met would be the first time for her. She's clearly young. Look at her hair," another person in the room said. She was a pretty woman, with long, dark-colored hair and warm brown skin.
"What are you-" her eyes caught something and she trailed off, not believing her eyes.
It was a large hexagon shaped panel and covered in buttons and switches and knobs. In its center, a large tube glowed slightly green,
"What the..."
Marion finally got a good look at her surroundings.
"No," she said. This was NOT the TARDIS no way, no how. That was impossible.
"Yes!" the man who she flipped said getting up. Seemingly unphased by her actions.
"This can NOT be rea!l" Marion said.
"I'm afraid that it is"
"That's nonsense!"
Marion had gone through a phase in which she was highly interested in lucid dreaming. The forums always mention little tests that one could perform to see if it was really reality. She decided to try some of them. Marion counted her fingers. Ten. She counted them again, still ten. She attempted to press her finger through her palm. Nothing. None of the reality tricks showed signs of her being asleep.
Marion considered the implications of this. There were three possible answers.
She was being kidnapped by some weirdo who thought that if they dressed like the Doctor, she would go along with them.
She was being kidnapped by some weirdo who legitimately thought he was the Doctor.
She was in the TARDIS and had somehow left her universe and this was the Doctor.
These options were all upsetting even if for different reasons.
Which is why she turned towards the doors and started to leave.
"Nope", she said under her breath "absolutely not,"
"Where are you going Marion" the man in the pinstripe suit called after her.
"Away from here. Either you're a weirdo pretending to be the Doctor or actually the Doctor. Either way, I can't deal with this right now," She didn't bother asking how he knew her name. That wasn't important.
"I really am the Doctor" the man pretending to be the Doctor shouted. He seemed...not panicked at the idea of her leaving, but it was obvious that he did not want her to go.
"Prove it,"
"I've got two hearts!", he reached out to grab her hand. She moved farther away from him.
"Nice try dude, I'm not letting you that close to me unless I can get some answers out of you,"
"Then open the door and see," he responded flippantly.
"Fine! I will then," she threw open the doors to find nothing. The dark black abyss speckled with billions of white dots. Stars. Space. She was in space.
"Wha..." she said, baffled. "Is this some kind of VR thing? Are there a bunch of screens outside here or something,"
"I knew that you'd be skeptical, but I didn't think you'd be this bad," the man said.
"Doctor, the Associate did tell us that she'd be this way. Remember the message she left?" The woman with long black hair said.
"What message? What Associate?" Marion said, closing the doors once more.
"The message! OH, Right, the message, the message," He moved away from Marion and, rather than answer her question, retrieved something from inside his coat. He pressed it against the "TARDIS" console until it buzzed.
Before she could take another step, a projection appeared in front of her.
She was perhaps an inch taller than Marion (although that might've been her thick-soled shoes). And her hair reminded Marion of the tortoiseshell cat a friend had found outside his house once: primarily dark brown with patches of blonde and light brown all over her head. The skin on her hands, around her neck, and around her right eye was slightly discolored and overly smooth. It looked too even to be scar tissue, and more resembled pigmented vertigo.
One of her eyes, the right one had a slight orange tint to it, and the pigment shifted slightly as if the iris were a cup of water that a brush-covered in orange paint had been placed in. But disregarding those differences, Marion knew who this was. She recognized the body language, the way the projection stood, how her hands moved with her speech, and how despite being stationary, the projection's legs moved as if she were pacing. And she recognized the voice from recordings. It was her own.
"Hello Marion," the projected woman, "I'm you, from the future"
Marion was doubtful. Sure the lady looked like her, and moved like her, and sounded like her but there was probably enough footage of her on Instagram and the like for a dedicated so-and-so to make a hologram deep-fake of her...
"Prove it," Marion demanded.
"You have a crush on Sky from Intro to Modern History. Their hair looks super soft and they have the prettiest eyes you've seen in your life," the projection said.
Marion hadn't told anyone that. There was absolutely no way for a person to know that. This had to be some kind of weird dream right?
"This isn't a dream, it's all real. As you've probably already figured out, I'm you. This won't be the first or last time that you or...I mean I..or we communicate to past or future versions of ourselves. To make it simple, the older of us from our personal timeline is the Associate and the younger one is Marion. Otherwise, it gets confusing,"
"What's going on? Why am I here?"
"Marion, I'm a recording. I can't hear you. I CAN, however, remember vaguely what I said when I was in your shoes. Listen up, I'll answer everything I need too," said the Associate's projection.
"What's goin-"
The projection cut her off.
"Once again, I can't hear you. Anyway, you're not in your universe anymore Marion. That spikey-haired pinstripe nerd is the Doctor and the really cool looking woman with him? That's Martha Jones. And you? You've got a mystery to solve! Why are you here? How did you get here? I know the answer to one of those and you'll have to learn it yourself!"
"Do I have to stay here?"
"You need to stay with the Doctor. It's very, very, very important that you do. I can not stress this enough. If you aren't with the Doctor...I can't tell you any more, just try to stick around with him okay?"
"Why can't you just tell me?"
"Because when I was Marion, the Associate didn't tell me,"
"Why is that?"
"Because when you're in a universe where you know nearly everything, it's nice to have at least a little something you still have to figure out on your own right? Here is what I can tell you: at least until you get to be my age, everything is going to work out so don't stress it!"
The projection blinks out for a second or two.
"Oh shoot, I almost forgot! Who has two thumbs and the ability to experience the Doctor's timeline in chronological order? Not us!" the Associate punctuates this statement with finger guns and blinks away.
If there was any doubt regarding the projection's identity, that solved it. It was definitely herself.
The thing he placed falls over and the Doctor picks it up and hands it to her,"
"Here you go. Sonic Pen,"
"Thank you I guess,"
"You ought to thank the Associate. She looked in the mirror and realized that she recognized herself from that message you saw and frantically finished making this before she disappeared left. You left it to the last minute apparently,"
That sounded pretty on-brand for her.
"Why a pen and not...?"
"A screwdriver? The Associate told me not to tell you that. The pen is supposed to be a reminder of something that you learned and didn't want to forget, but you also didn't want it told to you. The Associate said, and I quote 'Doctor, when I figured it out myself, I felt amazing. I don't want to take that realization away from Marion. Just give it to her. She'll figure it out.'"
Marion examined it. It resembled a pen in much the same way that a sonic screwdriver did not resemble a screwdriver. It was slim and made from some kind of silvery metal. It had a clip on its side so she could put it on her clothes or in her pocket without it getting lost and a small button on top of the clip. There was an orange crystal and a round hole in the center of it. She pressed the button on the other end of the pen and found that this pen could actually function as a pen. She pressed the side clip down and the orange crystal glowed softly as the whole pen made a buzzing noise. She pressed it a couple of times. And then pressed the button on the back of the pen to see what color the ink was, and suddenly she began to write.
Like many girls, Marion had gone through a paranormal phase. Holding onto the pen felt a bit like automatic writing as she almost unconsciously began writing citrine colored words in the air.
"She didn't even say anything to me. She just looked around, panicked, and tried to leave,"
"Well Martha, you can't blame her. She's in a strange place that seems unreal. It's not shocking that she'd hyperfixate on one thing. You know how she is,"
A few realizations hit Marion one after another.
First, that the pen was auto transcribing words in the area.
Second, that the conversation that it was transcribing was happening in real-time.
Thirdly, that Martha and the Doctor were talking about her.
And Finally, that she was being a bit rude.
"Shoot. Martha. I'm so so sorry. I know you've met me but I think I should still introduce myself. My name is Marion Henson and it's lovely to meet you," Marion stuck out her hand to shake. Martha took it.
"It's fine. The Associate told me that you'd be a little off when we met you,"
It was going to be interesting to get used to people casually talking about a future version of yourself.
"I'm still 30% sure that this is some kind of dream but on the off chance it's not, I'm not going to be rude to you," she said bluntly, she turned to the Doctor, "well then, where are we off to now"
"You'll see", he said, turning a lever. The TARDIS stopped.
"There we go, perfect landing, which isn't easy in a tight spot," the Doctor said opening the door.
"The two of you should be used to tight spots by now. Where are we" said Martha.
"The end of the line, no place like it,"
Martha walked out of the TARDIS and found herself in her room.
Marion followed behind her. Looking at the box she exited from 'Well, I can cross out some lunatic who thinks he's the Doctor at least.' she thought, looking around it.
"Home", Martha breathed, "you took me home!"
"In fact, the morning after we left, you've only been gone 12 hours. No time at all really"
"Trust me, Martha, he can and has done much worse," Marion said.
"But all the stuff we've done. Shakespeare, New New York, Old New York?"
"Yep, all in one night, relatively speaking. Everything should be just as it was. Books, CDs, laundry. So back where you were, as promised. "
"This is it," said Martha,
"Yeah, we should probably er,"
Just then the phone began to ring.
"It's your mom on the phone," Marion said.
"Hi I'm out, leave a message," said the recording of Martha.
Martha's mother's voice came through the speaker.
"Martha, are you there? Pick it up, will you?"
"How did you know it was my-"
"Shh, she's about to say something interesting"
"All right then, pretend that you're out if you like. I was only calling to say that your sister's on TV. On the news of all things. Just thought you might be interested," Martha's mom's voice said through the speaker,
Martha turned on the TV to see Tish, next to her, a man was talking..
"...the details are top secret,".
"How could Tish end up on the news?'' Martha thought aloud.
"Tonight, I will demonstrate a device that will redefine our world," The man, who from what Marion remembered was called Lazarus spoke from the TV. He looked vaguely like an annoying great-uncle who ruins Thanksgiving every year with his awful takes on immigration that make everyone (especially your brother's new girlfriend) rather uncomfortable and is only allowed to come because the dinner is hosted at his house every year.
"She's got a new job. PR for some research lab"
"With the push of a single button, I will change what it means to be human," Lazarus announced.
"Professor! Professor!" called the press.
Martha turned off the TV and turned to the two of them.
"Sorry, you were saying that we should..."
"Yes, yes we should. One trip is what we said"
"Mmm. These things seem to happen to me a lot,"
"Thank you for everything, it was my pleasure. Let's go, Marion," said the Doctor.
"Alright" she replied to the Doctor. To Martha, she whispered, "Give him a second, we'll be right back,"
She followed him into the TARDIS and stood by the door as then tell-tell grinding for dematerialization sounded and just stared at him.
"Why are you looking at me like that?" he asked.
"Like what?"
"Like I'm missing something obvious. You always get that look in your eye and just sort of stare at me until I figure it out myself.
"I do?" she asked. She for a second had almost forgotten that assuming he was telling the truth and that projection of her future was legit, he'd known her for a while. She wondered just how long.
"What am I missing?" the Doctor said under his breath, his hands in his hair.
"Give it a second, Doctor,"
The Doctor froze for a moment, and then it was like a lightbulb blinked overhead. He turned back to the TARDIS console and piloted it back to Martha's bedroom seconds after they left and he walked out followed by Marion
"No, I'm sorry. Did he say he was going to change what it means to be human,"
(Next Chapter: What Can and Can't Be Foretold.)
Notes:
Marion: Gosh, I can't wait to have pretend adventures in the Doctor Who universe!
The Universe: Shoot, did she say pretend.
Chapter 2: What Can and Can't Be Foretold (Lazarus Experiment Part II)
Summary:
Lazarus had transformed into a monster. It looked like a scorpion except, instead of chitin, it seems to be made of ribcages, stretched skin, and nightmares. It still had a human face, but it looked like the face was a flat image stretched with cold dead eyes. All in all. It was a big yikes.
Notes:
The Next Chapter will likely not be this long. This was originally going to be 2 chapters with the second called "You can't save everyone." But, I decided to combine the chapters because I didn't want to make the Lazarus experiment continue on for too long so there'll probably be one more chapter of it after this. Chapter 3 is currently in progress, and it should be out by next Thursday, Friday at the latest.
The second adventure will definitely be 13, the third will definitely be 4, and the fourth will be 2. But I'm still deciding on which episode of each I'll do. So like, if there is a specific episode from that time that you'd like to see. As long as they aren't season premieres or finales I mean let me know. There are some episodes that can't happen until a certain point, but there are other episodes that based on my outline can happen in almost any order.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"It goes without saying that we're going to investigate then?" Marion said sitting on the couch. To be honest, it would be more than they were investigating and she was merely sticking around with them. If this was a dream, then it was one that she wanted to enjoy for a bit. If it wasn't a dream, then she would still want to stick around. If this wasn't a dream, then the Associate was, in fact, her future self and it seemed plenty adamant that she sticks around with the two of them. That future her was alive, so she'd probably be fine. She wondered if she was able to tell them straight up what was going on.
"We ask you questions and if you can answer them without spoilers, you do,"
"We set up a system where any companions and I can ask you three questions but they need to be answerable with yes/no, a number, or a simple sentence. You can refuse to answer a question though if you think knowing something too early might cause problems," the Doctor explained.
"That works, do you have any questions for me right now?" she asked.
"My sister, is she in danger?" Martha asked.
"She will likely be fine, we should still check things out I suppose," Marion didn't think she was allowed to go more in-depth than that,"Doctor, this is a fancy event and I'm dressed for a walk around town, can I borrow something from your closet?"
"Of course, a good amount of the stuff in there is yours actually. It's more like our closet if I'm being honest!"
"Okay, here's the plan. We change into something a bit more formal and then we go to the reception and make sure nothing goes wrong. If anyone asks, Martha is there because her sister is head of PR and we're there because we're her friends,"
"My sister isn't the head of PR Marion,"
"Oh isn't she?",Marion said with a wink as she walked into the TARDIS. She paused and called back the way she came.
"Uh, Doctor, where exactly is the-,"
Marion turned a corner and came to an open doorway.
"Nevermind!"
The TARDIS wardrobe was a tall room with a single clothing rack pole in a spiral around the perimeter completely covered with clothing on hangers of various types, colors, and sizes and no obvious organizational theme. In the middle of the room, was a large spiral staircase that allowed one to travel to different levels. It's the kind of closet you'd end up with if you were a ship that had had over 50 passengers over a few centuries or so including one who's body type was capable of dramatic changes and also were only vaguely aware of what organization was.
'Let's see, it's the mid-late 2000's so I'd probably want to go with a dress yes?' Marion thought to herself as she looked at the different clothing items, 'and I want something easy to move in with pockets'. She looked around the room at the different racks until she finally spotted something that seemed promising. It was a floor-length pale green dress with mid-length sleeves. She felt it, it seemed soft enough and it did indeed have pockets.
"This'll do!" she said and found a small room off to the side to change in. The dress fit right. She lunged in it trying to see if it messed with her she ran a bit to see if it was hindering to move in. It seemed like a good dress to run from things in. She grabbed a pair of biker shorts to wear under it. She found a very comfortable pair of black slip-on flats. She managed to make her way back to the main control room of the TARDIS where the Doctor was waiting.
"Well, let's go then!" She said and walked out the door. "You look great! Let's go!" Marion said to Martha with a wink.
They headed out Martha's house and over to the reception. It wasn't too far, so they chose to walk.
"Oh, black tie. Whenever I put this on, something bad always happens," said the Doctor, fidgeting with the collar of his tux.
"It's not the outfit, it's just you," replied Martha.
"A firefighter's red hat doesn't inspire arson," Marion responded.
"Anyway, it suits him doesn't it?" Martha said to Marion.
"Yeah, he looks like regular James Bond" she joked,"
The Doctor stopped for a second. "James Bond? Really? Haven't been called that in a while,"
Marion sped up ahead of him and to the entrance, "Well, come on guys. We've got some science to see,"
The place where the event was to take place was roughly the size of a high school gym with large windows behind tall white walls. The room was heavily blue and white with pillars holding up the ceiling. There was an upper platform in the back corner of the room, surrounded by guardrails with a staircase leading down.
"Oh, look, they've got nibbles! I love nibbles, would you like some Marion," the Doctor said, grabbing some food off the tray as a waiter walked by carrying a plate.
"Absolutely, I am starving," she said, reaching for the platter. She had spent most of the day nauseous with a headache and hadn't eaten. But she felt better now and was hungry. She grabbed a couple of the foodstuffs of the tray and took a bite.
"These are actually really good," her words partially muffled by the food in her mouth. She swallowed, "what's in this?" she asked aloud.
"Hello," a woman's voice said from behind her.
"Tish," Martha said, giving the woman a hug.
"You look great. So what do you think? Impressive isn't it?"
"Very"
"And two nights out in a row for you. That's dangerously close to a social life,"
"If I keep this up, I might end up in the gossip columns,"
"You might, actually. You should keep an eye out for photographers. And Mum, she's coming too. Even dragging Leo along with her,"
"Leo in black tie? This I must see. This is, er, the Doctor"
"Hello"
"And Marion"
"This is a great event you put together!" Marion said, eating her second appetizer.
"Are they with you?" Tish asked her sister.
"But they aren't on the list. How did he get in?"
"I decided to bring a couple of friends with me,"
The Doctor cut in "So this Lazarus, he's your boss?"
"Professor Lazarus, yes, I'm part of his executive staff,"
"She's in the PR department" Martha explained.
"I'm the head of the PR department, actually"
"You're joking," Martha said
"I told you", Marion mouthed.
"You put this event together didn't you Tish? It's really impressive, I especially love the food" Marion said to Tish
"Nevermind that", the Doctor interrupted "So do you know what the professor's going to be doing tonight? That looks like it might be a sonic micro field manipulator,"
Tish sighed, "He's a science geek. I should have known. Well, I've got to get back to work now. I'll catch up with you later," She turned around and left to go speak with the other attendants.
"Science geek? What does that mean," the Doctor asked, watching her leave.
"That you're obsessively enthusiastic about it," Martha said.
"That you're a nerd," Marion joked at the same time.
"Oh, nice...HEY". He realized what Marion had said.
Martha's mother and brother approached them, Francine still lecturing Leo.
"Your father's caused me enough heartache already with his menopause and his trophy girlfriend"
"Yeah, Mum, I know. It's just something he said last night,"
"Martha," Francine said, turning to her daughter.
"Mum!" Martha said, giving her mother a huge hug. Understandable. From what Marion remembered, Martha had been through what could charitably be called, "some serious shit" and likely had no idea if she would see her again.
"All right, what's the occasion?" Martha's mother said, returning the hug.
"What do you mean? I'm just pleased to see you, that's all,"
"You saw me last night,"
"I know, I just miss you. You're looking good, Leo,"
"Yeah. If anyone asks me to fetch him a drink, I'll swing for him," he said in response. If you asked Marion, he looked less like a waiter, and more like a member of the high school choir. But no one asked her, so she said nothing, just listened.
"You disappeared last night"
"I just went home,"
"On your own?"
"I went home with some friends, this is The Doctor and Marion"
"Hello", greeted Marion politely as she held out a hand.
"It's lovely to meet you, Mrs. Jones. Heard a lot about you,"
"Have you, what have you heard, then?"
The Doctor realized he'd just been caught. "Oh, you know, you're Martha's mother and...Marion, you tell her,"
'Shoot, shoot, what do I know. Why would he saddle her with this.'
"She told us that you were her mom, and also that you had three kids including Martha...I'm sorry we've been busy. Not much time to chat you know?" Marion said fidgeting with her hands.
"Busy? Doing what exactly?" Francine pressed.
"Oh, you know. Stuff", said the Doctor.
"And things," Marion added.
Before Francine could ask more, Professor Lazarus tapped on the side of his glass to get people's attention. Standing by him was Lady Thaw. She was a tall woman with short grey hair in a ponytail with a face that looked like she had been tricked into eating a piece of sour candy but didn't want to give the prankster the satisfaction of a reaction.
"Ladies and gentlemen, I am Professor Richard Lazarus and tonight I am going to perform a miracle. It is, I believe, the most important advance since Rutherford split the atom, the biggest leap since Armstrong stood on the moon. Tonight, you will watch in wonder. Tomorrow, you will wake to a world that will change forever," After giving this speech, he stepped into a large white machine on a raised white, circular platform shaped vaguely like a mall photo booth. Surrounding it, were 4 columns that were curved towards the top. Towards the middle of the columns, was a black tube with twinkling blue lights. A scientist working for him pressed a small red button resting on a smaller black pillar.
It briefly occurred to Marion that, in about 90 or so minutes, Lazarus along with a few other people in the room were going to die. Lazarus was going to kill them and then he would die himself. Could she save any of them? Lazarus was a lost cause obviously but if she could help others…
She was drawn out of her thoughts when an alarm went off.
"Something's wrong. It's overloading," shouted the Doctor.
"Go and fix it, I need to talk to someone and quick!"
The Doctor rushed over to the control panel and took out his sonic screwdriver and began scanning over the walls and Marion went to speak to Lady Thaw
"Ma'am, I need to talk to you-" she was cut off.
"Someone stop him. Get him away from those controls!" Lady Thaw shouted, attempting to call security.
"If this thing goes up, it'll take the whole building with it. Is that what you want?" the Doctor yelled back
"GRAB THE POWER CABLE" Marion shouted to him.
The Doctor ripped out the big central power cable and the machine began to slow down and stop. Martha and Marion ran towards the machine.
"Get it open"
Martha and Marion pulled at the door. It was surprisingly lightweight for a machine of this size.
'This door would've slammed open if you'd bumped into it wrong!' Marion thought to herself.
Out of the door stepped Lazarus. Except for his hair, formerly fading and grey was now longer and blond. Most of the wrinkles on his face had disappeared with the exception of furrows around his eyes. He now looked less like a great uncle, and more like your annoying older cousin who can't have a peaceful holiday dinner without dragging someone into a debate about the Star Wars Sequels. It's the haircut.
Lady Thaw looked excited. 'She won't be excited about much for long if I'm not able to warn her.' Marion thought.
"He did it, he actually did it" Lady Thaw exclaimed.
Marion tried talking to her again. "Ma'am, can I talk to you for a second?"
"Not now. Can't you see how busy I am,"
"Please, it's important,"
"Well, I suppose,"
"Do not ask how I know this. But it needs to be said. You will meet Lazarus in his office. You will have a conversation. At some point, he will say the phrase 'No, my love. That I learnt from you. You have a gift for it.' When he says that, you need to run,"
"What are you talking about-" Lady Thaw said, slightly angered.
"I can't go into it any more than that, just listen to me," Marion pleaded. She then turned and went back to where Martha and the Doctor were standing.
"It can't be the same guy. It's impossible. It must be a trick" Martha said, gesturing towards the now young Lazarus talking to people around the room.
"Oh, it's not a trick. I wish it were," the Doctor said, sounding distracted.
"What just happened then?" asked Martha
"He just changed what it means to be human,"
Marion rejoined their group and grabbed a couple more appetizers from a nearby waiter. "Hey guys, if you want any more of these, you probably want to get them now. Just a thought. That spoiler's a freebee,"
Lady Thaw and Lazarus walked towards the group to greet them like the rest of the attendants.
"Excuse me. That was the most astonishing thing I've ever seen. Look at you,"
"This is only the beginning. We're not just making history, we're shaping the future too!"
"Think of the money we'll make. People will sell their souls to be transformed like that. And I'll be first in line," Lazarus then froze. He looked like his body was held together by strings that had suddenly been tightened. He grabbed a tray from the nearby waiter that Marion had grabbed her food from and ate off the tray until there was nothing else on it.
"Richard" Lady Thaw admonished
"I'm famished" he offered as an explanation.
"Energy deficit. Always happens with this kind of process," the Doctor said gesturing to him.
"Or in other words, that machine of yours sped up your metabolism, so now you're hungry,"
'I could try to convince him to go home...no...even if I could do that, he'd still go on a rampage. And who knows how we'll kill him then.'
"The two of you speak as if you see this every day, Mister..."
"Doctor. And that's my Associate Marion. And well, no, not every day, but I have some experience of this kind of transformation," The Doctor replied. Moving his head slightly as he spoke.
"That's not possible,"
"Using hypersonic sound waves to create a state of resonance. That's inspired"
"You understand the theory, then,"
"Enough to know that you couldn't possibly have allowed for all the variables"
"No experiment is entirely without risk,"
"That thing nearly exploded. You might as well have stepped into a blender,"
"You're not qualified to comment," Lady Thaw cut in.
"I am" Marion stated, "it was a bad idea which could have serious consequences,"
"If I hadn't stopped it, it would have exploded," The Doctor nearly yelled.
"Then I thank you, Doctor. But that's a simple engineering issue. What happened inside the capsule was exactly what was supposed to happen. No more, no less," Lazarus said in a matter-of-fact sort of way.
"You've no way of knowing that until you've run proper tests,"
"Look at me," Lazarus said, holding out his arms and gesturing to himself, "I'm all the proof you need,"
"This device will be properly certified before we start to operate commercially," Lady Thaw said as if it was supposed to reassure them.
"Commercially? You are joking. That'll cause chaos," Martha said. She, as an actual medical doctor, knew the implications of that. Hint: not great.
"Not chaos, change. A chance for humanity to evolve, to improve,"
"This isn't about improving. This is about you and your customers living a little longer" the Doctor shot back.
"Not a little longer, Doctor, A lot longer. Perhaps indefinitely," replied Lazarus. Almost sounding like he was giving a sales pitch.
"Richard", Lady Thaw said, touching Lazarus's shoulder. "we have things to discuss, upstairs,"
"Goodbye, Doctor", he turned to face the Doctor fully, "In a few years, you'll look back and laugh at how wrong you were,"
He kissed the back of Martha's hand and left with Lady Thaw.
"Please! Remember what I said," Marion called out the Lady Thaw as they left.
"Oh, he's out of his depth. No idea of the damage he might have done. Marion, how serious is this going to become?"
"Is that a Question?" she asked.
"Yes,"
"One person is going to die and two or more might," Marion said seriously. She hoped that Lady Thaw would listen to her and that she would be able to save the woman in the reception that Lazarus killed. But she didn't know.
"You're doing your best to save who you can right?" Martha asked her. It seems less like a question, and more like a statement. Much like how a friend might say, "I'm ordering a pizza, you want some breadsticks, right?".
"Right," Marion responded with a nod of her head.
"So what are we going to do now," Martha asked.
"Well, this building is full of labs and he," she pointed a thumb at the Doctor, "is a nerd. We've got some tests to run,"
"Oh, but we'd need a sample to test then," the Doctor replied.
Martha held up the back of her hand where Lazarus had kissed her, "Lucky I've just collected a DNA sample then isn't"
"Oh, Martha Jones, what would we do without you?" The Doctor said, placing a hand on her shoulder.
"Nothing of substance," Marion replied. "Now, let's find ourselves a lab before someone notices us sneaking about."
The three of them made their way around the facility and into the labs. The Doctor took a swab from a clear cabinet and rubbed it on the back of Martha's hand. He sat down in a desk chair and pulled up a program of some kind. He placed it into a machine and a progress bar on the computer appeared. Martha and Marion stood by the door looking out. Marion noticed that the progress bar was moving quite slowly. She moved away from the door and towards the Doctor.
"You know that I could just tell you what the results are going to say right," Marion said leaning forward and pressing her elbow on the table, "Like, I know what the report is going to come out as I can always just tell you,"
"It's better for me to do my investigations myself. Your information isn't always reliable,"
"What's that supposed to mean?" Marion said, her voice getting slightly higher in the middle of the sentence.
"Well, you've described your knowledge to me as 'encyclopedic' you know most things but not everything and you've forgotten a semi-important detail or two. That's not even bringing up how things will change in response to your actions," the Doctor responded looking down through a microscope and not at her.
"How does that work?"
"Well, you know how you spent years studying my timeline?" the Doctor said, to offer an explanation.
'That's an interesting way to say "You spent most of your pre-teen and teenage years watching a show following my adventures,"' Marion thought. Did she er… the Associate tell the Doctor that she studied his timeline rather than telling him that she came from a world where he was just a TV show character?
She wondered if it'd be a good idea to tell him the truth before deciding that she'd better not. It'd be existentially terrifying to discover that your world was merely just a story written by someone else. Marion didn't know what she'd do if she suddenly discovered that she was merely a character, written by someone else and inserted into a universe not her own.
.
.
.
.
.
.
ANYWAY
"Yes, that's what I did. What about it?" Marion asked.
"Well, that timeline was similar, but not 100% identical to this one. It's more like 95% the same,"
"What's the 5%?"
"According to the Associate, there are a whole bunch of tiny differences, but there were about three main ones. One of them is your presence,"
"And the others?"
The Doctor paused, "I don't know. The Associate refuses to tell me,"
She wondered what it was that she would in the future refuse to tell the Doctor. Perhaps there wasn't anything at all. Maybe it was a lie, like the timeline lie! But then again, it seemed very important to the Associate that she stuck by the Doctor. Perhaps the differences were, in some way, related to that?
Just then, the computer beeped; catching Marion's attention. She looked over the Doctor's shoulder and leaned over him.
"Looks like this isn't one of the 5%. Hey Martha, come look at this"
"What?"
"Lazarus's DNA"
Martha walked over to the two of them and looked at the screen.
"I can't see anything different," Martha said, confused.
"Give it a second," said Marion.
On the screen was a double helix strand of DNA. Every few seconds, it shifted slightly before returning to normal.
"Oh my God. Did that just change? But it can't have,"
"And yet it did," Marion chimed in.
"It's impossible," said Martha.
"Nothing's impossible dear, just really, really, unlikely"
"Hypersonic sound waves to destabilize the cell structure, then a metagenic program to manipulate the coding in the protein strands. Basically, he hacked into his own genes and instructed them to rejuvenate," the Doctor explained. He sounded both horrified and impressed.
"But they're still mutating," Martha pointed out.
"Because the human genome is more complicated than a website or a video game. You can't just add a couple of lines of code and end up with immortality. He messed with something he shouldn't have. We've got to go right now" Marion said rushing towards the door.
"Where are you going Marion!" the Doctor shouted.
"Upstairs. C'mon!"
"Please, tell me that she listened. Please please please,", she said under her breath as she turned a corner.
Eventually, she found Lazarus's office. The Doctor and Martha were not far behind her. Marion looked around the room. She saw a skeletal pair of legs sticking out from behind the desk.
"Oh," she said. She thought that maybe, just maybe, she'd be able to save one person. But she couldn't. But then again, so what if she couldn't save one person. This was just one person. Lady Thaw wasn't the only person to die today. The blonde woman at the reception. She WOULD save her. She had too.
"Is that Lady Thaw?"
"It used to be," The Doctor stated. He waved his screwdriver over her and looked at the scan.
"Now she's just an empty shell. She's had the life drained out of her. Why didn't she listen to me?" That last part was said softly under her breath.
"What happened?" Martha asked, horrified.
"Lazarus happened. He sucked the life out of her. Let's go back to the elevator. Quickly," Marion was already heading for the door.
"What? Why?"
"Lazarus is going to shift again and I've been informed that there is a 5% chance that I'm wrong about your sister being safe. Let's bounce,"
Marion raced to the lift and pressed the down button repeatedly. "C'mon. C'mon, C'mon". The lift opened and she ushered Martha and the Doctor inside before frantically pressing the "close door" button and holding down the button labeled "G".
(If she had been less frantic, then she might have noticed Tish and Lazarus stepping out of the lift. As it is, she wasn't, so she didn't.)
"Please tell me I'm not too late," Marion said under her breath looking around the room.
"I can't see him," Martha said.
Leo walked up to them, "Hey, you all right, Marth? I think Mum wants to talk to you,"
"Have you seen Lazarus anywhere?"
"Yeah, well, he was getting cozy with Tish a couple of minutes ago,"
'Son of a bitch' Marion thought, 'we missed them'.
"Ah, Marion, Doctor," Francine said, finally finding them.
"I'm sorry ma'am we don't have time to go Tish might be in terrible danger right now. We'll talk later," Marion grabbed the Doctor and Martha's arms and said, "come on, hurry," They seemed to have the idea because there was little resistance or hesitation before they hurried along after her. In the process, the Doctor knocked over Francine's drink.
"Sorry!" Marion called back.
"Martha, come back here when I'm talking to you!" Francine shouted.
"Not now Ms. Jones, I'm trying to save your daughter," Marion said as she ran back into the elevator.
"They're on the roof. Doctor. Scan to make sure though. The fluctuation of his DNA should give something off" Marion said, putting a hand in her hair. She had a nervous habit of scratching her head when she felt anxious. The Doctor took out his screwdriver and scanned the area.
"She's right, something is coming from the roof,"
They could hear Lazarus talking to Tish. "I find that nothing's ever exactly like you expect. There's always something to surprise you. Between the idea and the reality, between the motion and the act-"
"Falls the Shadow," the Doctor said
"For Thine is the Kingdom," Marion finished.
"So Ms. Marion and the mysterious Doctor know their Eliot. How impressive," Lazarus said.
"It's a popular poem. Anyone who's taken an English Lit class would know it," Marion said with a shrug.
"Martha, what are you doing here?" Tish said through gritted teeth at her sister.
"Tish, get away from him" Martha yelled.
"What? Don't tell me what to do,"
"Seriously," Marion said, "it's not safe. He's not safe,"
"I wouldn't have thought you had time for poetry, Lazarus, what with you being busy hacking reckless at your genetic code,"
"You're right, Doctor. One lifetime's been too short for me to do everything I'd like. How much more I'll get done in two or three or four," Lazarus retorted smugly.
"It doesn't work like that. It's not about how long your life is, it's about how you use it," Marion responded.
"But, if you use it for great things, then imagine the gift a long life could be,"
"Gift!' Perhaps if you're speaking German!" Marion retorted
"Who are you to judge me?" Lazarus said coldly.
"Over here, Tish" Martha called.
"You have to spoil everything, don't you? Every time I find someone nice, you have to go and find fault," Tish shouted at her sister. Unaware of what was happening behind her. Lazarus collapsed and began to spasm.
"Tish, he's a monster"
"I know the age thing's a bit freaky, but it works for Catherine Zeta-Jones,"
"Tish, look behind you and move towards us," Marion said, backing up slowly.
Lazarus had transformed into a monster. It looked like a scorpion except, instead of chitin, it seems to be made of ribcages, stretched skin, and nightmares. It still had a human face, but it looked like the face was a flat image stretched with cold dead eyes. All in all. It was a big yikes.
"What's that!" Tish screamed.
"Run!" shouted the Doctor.
Once everyone was off the roof, he locked the door and ran down the stairs. They paused for a second to catch their breath.
"Are you okay!" Martha asked her sister.
"I was going snog him," Tish said, in shock.
The lights started to flicker and they heard a loud "bang" against the locked door.
"We can worry about this later guys. Right now, we need to get everyone out of here before-" before Marion could finish, a voice was heard over the intercom.
"Security One. Security One. Security One,"
"That happens," Marion said flatly.
"What's happening?" Martha asked.
"An intrusion. It triggers a security lockdown. Kills most of the power. Stops the lifts, seals the exits," Tish replied.
"Stairs. Now. Let's GO,"
They heard a crashing sound behind them And an awful sort of growling. There was something wrong and awful about the growling. It made Marion's stomach sick and filled her with an urge to flee. It was like when she was going up the stairs at night and halfway up. When it's dark and quiet. And suddenly, you know that looking behind you is a bad idea and so is staying on the stairs for more than a couple of seconds at a time.
"GO GO GO GO GO GO GOGOGOGOGOGOGO" Marion yelled.
Marion practically flew down the stairs. The blonde woman! The woman in the reception room. She couldn't save Lady Thaw, and that was fine. It was FINE. But she could save that woman right? She was able to save some people. She had to be able to do at least that. It'd be easy. Just break her out of shock and pull her out of the way.
Marion had to believe this.
Leaping over the last of the stairs, she ran into the reception room.
The other three were not too far behind.
"Marion, is there another way out of here?" the Doctor asked?
"Tish, there's an exit in the corner over there right," Marion said, looking at Martha's sister.
"Well, yes, but it'd be locked,"
The Doctor tossed his screwdriver to Martha, "Setting fifty. Hurry,"
"Listen to me! You people are in serious danger. You need to get out of here right now!" the Doctor said from on the raised platform that acted as a stage.
"Don't be ridiculous. The biggest danger here is choking on an olive," said the woman with blonde hair in the gold dress standing in front of them.
Just then there was a loud "CRASH" as the thing with Lazarus' face burst through the door. The people in the room scattered.
Martha and her sister raced to the door along with everyone else. Martha used the sonic screwdriver on the door and it opened up allowing everyone to flood out.
"Mum! Get back," Leo shouted before being sent flying to the floor by a table to the face.
"Leo!" Francine screamed as Martha finally got the door open.
Marion saw the woman with the blonde hair frozen and fear and she ran like hell towards her, shoving her out of the way and them both to the ground.
"Come on Miss. Get up!" she said, pulling the woman to her feet and dragging her to the door.
The monster turned to Leo and Francine on the floor.
"Lazarus, Leave them alone," the Doctor yelled from next to the machine getting the thing made of bones and skin and hubris's attention.
"Come on, stay with me you're okay," Martha said as she and her sister pulled their brother to his feet.
"What's your name?" Marion asked the still shaken women.
"L-Lucy," the woman said.
"That thing is a mite larger than an olive huh,"
The woman glared at her, "I nearly died and you're cracking jokes about it," Lucy said through gritted teeth.
"Well, if you're angry at me, you're less likely to think about how close you came to death," Marion said, trying to sound calmer than she was.
Marion brought the woman to Martha and her family.
"That thing would've eaten me wouldn't it have. I-I almost died!"
"You're going to be fine Lucy, don't worry," Marion said patting her on the shoulder.
"What's the point?" the Doctor taunted, "You can't control it. The mutation's too strong. Killing those people won't help you. You're a fool. A vain old man who thought he could defy nature. Only Nature got her own back, didn't she? You're a joke, Lazarus! A footnote in the history of failure!" He glanced at Marion, and then took off running down the corridor, leading the Monster down it.
"What's the Doctor doing?" Tish asked.
"Trying to buy us a little time. Let's get out of here. Your brother has a concussion and the Doctor can only hold him off for so long," Marion spoke. Let's go.
"Aren't you going to run after the Doctor?" Martha asked her.
"Why would I do that?" Marion asked confused.
"You...uh...the Associate, never seemed to let the Doctor out of your sight when it came to dangerous things," Martha said with a shrug before leaning back over her brother.
"He'll be fine," Marion replied. 'Plus, I've got to stay with Martha and them in case the control panel's been soundproofed or something like that.' Marion thought to herself.
They made their way down a flight of stairs and to a set of locked glass doors.
"We can't get out. We're trapped," Tish said.
20 8 5 4 15 15 18 23 15 14 20 15 16 5 14
"Martha, use the sonic on the override switch on the panel. It's towards the back. Third from the top on the left," Marion shouted. She felt odd and anxious, and she wasn't quite sure why.
Martha soniced the control panel and the door opened. People poured out and fled. Suddenly, that anxious feeling got worse and worse.
8 5 23 1 19 20 15 15 6 1 19 20
She felt dizzy, and suddenly, her arms started hurting. Her chest felt like someone was sitting on it despite her being fully vertical. Then she felt herself falling forward slightly as her vision got wonky. It was a bit like when she stood up too fast after not drinking enough. She shook her head. Martha was talking with her family about going back for the Doctor. Her mother wasn't thrilled about her daughter risking her life for a man she just met. Marion walked shakily over to them. "Are you okay?" Martha asked, looking at her.
20 8 5 4 15 3 20 15 18 8 5 4 9 5 4
"I'm okay," Marion said. This is an obvious lie to anyone who looked at her. "You look sick,"
20 18 25 1 7 1 9 14 13 1 18 9 15 14
"I really am fine. Maybe I ate something off," she lied again. Marion's vision darkened fully and she stumbled forwards.
She blinked to clear the black from her eyes, then she was back in the reception room. Leo was lying on the floor and surrounded by the Jones family and she was holding Lucy's arm.
"That thing would've eaten me wouldn't it have. I-I almost died!" Lucy said, sounding like shock was setting in.
"You're going to be fine Lucy, don't worry," Marion said patting her on the shoulder. " before pausing 'Wait...I already did this.' she thought.
She looked up and noticed the Doctor was still standing by the machine and taunting Lazarus. "The mutation's too strong. Killing those people won't help you. "
'What's going on here'
(Next Chapter: A Lesson In Physics)
Notes:
Marion, looking at Lazarus: That's a neat trick to play on God.
Chapter 3: A Lesson in Physics (Lazarus Experiment Part III)
Summary:
“Well, there are a whole bunch of evolutionary possibilities that a species can go through. In this timeline, we went for the bipedal sort of ape look. In another timeline, perhaps we went for the ‘giant death scorpion’ look. Either way, the possibility was in our genetic code just buried deep, deep down.” Marion explained, eyeing the shadow cast by said giant death scorpion moving around the machine.
Notes:
Hey lovelies! I’m back with another chapter as promised! This chapter is dedicated to chakoteya.net and its wide variety of episode scripts. Sometimes, I can't be bothered to set my VPN location to Glasgow and when those times come, chakoteya is there.
---
Originally, the Lazarus Experiment was going to end here, but, the chapter was going on for a bit long and I’m still trying to figure out how to begin the next adventure. (As of writing this, I’m 80% sure it's going to be Arachnids in the UK), so I made this one chapter into two. The next chapter will be the conclusion of the Lazarus Experiment along with some other things. This gives me time to write a good chapter five while still making sure that y’all get a decent sized chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
What had happened? It almost seemed like time had looped around somehow. What had triggered it? She didn't think that it was anything on her end? Perhaps it was something that happened with the Doctor?
'Well, if it was something with the Doctor, then I suppose I'd better stay with him this time. Oh but what about Martha and Tish! I'll leave them a note I guess.'
Marion reached into her bag and found an old receipt from some convenience store. She grabbed the first pen she could find. It was the Sonic one. She clicked the pen and wrote: "Hi Martha. Exit Door will be locked. Override panel towards the back. Third from the top on the left side. -M". The orange ink glowed slightly on the paper and the letters seemed to hover on the page. She folded the note and handed it to Lucy.
"Lucy," she said, looking at the woman. "Give this to Martha. She's the woman in the purple dress with the silver tube with the blue light. Stay with them". She pointed to where they were. And then, Marion ran after the Doctor to help him distract the Thing.
"You really thought that you of all people could cheat death?, You're nothing but a miserable pile of rib cages and hubris. No one is going to remember you," she shouted. She grabbed the Doctor's hand as she ran past him and the two of them ran down a white-walled corridor, leading Lazarus away from everyone else.
Marion intended to ask the Doctor what exactly had happened, but she knew that there were more pressing matters right them. For example, the murder scorpion crawling above them.
"He's climbing on the ceiling Doctor!" she said. "Stay sharp Pinstripe!"
"Oh, so you do the nicknames this early huh!"
"Not the time,"
The two of them ran until they came across a ladder. Marion pointedly put a finger on her lips and then pointed downwards.
The Doctor nodded and the two of them went down the ladder. They silently crept along the pipes.
"You two can run all you like," Lazarus growled out as his shadow grew darker against the wall, "You can't stop me,"
"Are you as confident in that as you are in your machine being functional," Marion called back creeping around a control panel.
"You can't stand in the way of progress,"
"You call feeding on innocent people progress? You're delusional!" the Doctor yelled.
"It is a necessary sacrifice," the monster with a human? face growled back.
"And who says that you're the one who gets to make it," Marion said back, looking upwards to catch his shadow as she and the Doctor crept through the...what was this place? Some kind of boiler room maybe?
The two of them were walking when the lights flickered on. Marion tugged on the Doctor's sleeve and then pointed upwards and then to the exit. The Doctor, looking upwards to where she was pointing saw the monster.
In Marion's opinion, if it was bad to look at from afar, then it was even WORSE at close distance.
"Peekaboo," it said in a mock sing-song voice. It lunged down at them but the two of them had already made their way through the door and down a corridor. The reached a door where, ideally, the Doctor would have opened the door as he sprinted out. However, he was instead just pressing the door opening bar without anything actually happening.
"Hey Doctor, why isn't the door open?" Marion said in that calm yet terrified tone normally reserved for when you say, "Hey, you did your part of the group project yesterday," To the member of your lab group who is only there because they were too busy calling their boyfriend to pay attention and you and your friend were the only group of two.
"It won't open," he said, pushing the door push button repeatedly.
Marion heard the sound of the monster getting closer and her stomach twisted.
"What do you mean 'it won't open'?" she asked through gritted teeth, putting a hand in her hair and tugging slightly.
"I mean it will not open!"
"Try the other doors!"
"They won't open either,"
"Should I use this?", she asked, holding up her new pen.
"Why would a pen open a door,"
"I DON'T KNOW! It's Sonic,"
The monster getting closer and the feeling of dread grew.
"Dammit", Marion said as she punched the door in frustration.
The fear she felt faded to surprise; the door not only opened but fell to the ground. 'Christ who built this door? This is a secure lab, not a public school bathroom stall.' she thought to herself.
The monster was right behind them. The Doctor grabbed her arm and they ran over the fallen door and into yet another corridor.
Once they were a considerable distance from the monster, they ducked into another lab.
"I'll get the lightbulb, you get the gas," He jumped on top of a table and started to tamper with the wires. Marion looked around for bunsen burners. She supposed that he was used to her knowing what he was going to do before he was going to do it and didn't feel the need to elaborate.
'That door wasn't supposed to be locked,' she thought, twisting the nozzle and unleashing a hiss of gas. She heard a loud crash in the distance. 'Is it just me, or did Lazarus get here quicker than he was supposed to? Must've been the delay at the door.'
The crashing grew closer so she yanked out an orange tube and she crouched behind a bench. The Doctor joined her and she and the Doctor made their way around turning on as much gas as possible.
"More hide and seek? How disappointing. Why don't you come out and face me?"
"Have you looked in the mirror lately," The Doctor before standing, standing.
"Why would I want to see a face like that?" Marion asked rhetorically. The monster charged towards them but by the time he was close, they were nearly at the back door. Marion hit the switch as they passed it and she shoved open the door. The room exploded right behind them and the heat propelled the forward and onto the ground.
"That's not going to do much more than annoy him is it?" the Doctor asked Marion, knowing the answer, already.
"Nope,"
"So we should..."
"Leave pronto? Absolutely,"
They ran through the corridor and the Doctor nearly ran Martha over.
"What are you doing here?" he said, holding Martha by the shoulders and looking her up and down.
Martha held up a sonic screwdriver, "I'm returning this. I thought you two might need it,"
"How did you..."
"I heard the explosion and I guess that it was you two,"
Just then they heard a rumbling.
"This meeting is going super, but that rumbling means that there is a giant murder monster strong enough to treat an explosion like it was a nerf dart to the face is both angry and heading right towards us,"
Marion looked across the balcony and saw Lazarus preparing to leap across.
"Let's go," they raced around the corridor and ended up back in the reception room.
"What now? We've just gone around in a circle,"
The Doctor looked towards Lazarus's machine which Marion was already moving hastily towards. Marion got in first, moving towards the back of the machine with her back facing the sides so that there would be room for the other two. The Doctor held open the door for Martha before following her in just as the monster made it close to the door.
It was a bit of a tight squeeze.
"Are we hiding?" Martha asked.
"Not quite," Marion said, "we're basically gambling that his desire to kill us isn't as strong as his pride over his machine. He hopefully won't be willing to break his masterpiece, even if it's to get to us,"
"But we're trapped,"
"Well, yeah, it's a slight problem," said the Doctor
"You mean, you don't have a plan?"
"His plan was to get inside and then come up with another plan,"
"You know a plan right Marion?"
"Yeah, hold on a second. Which coat pocket is your sonic in Doctor?"
"Same one it's always in,"
"And that one would be..."
"Left inner pocket,"
"Okay,"
She reached across between the two of them and grabbed it out of his pocket and handed it to him.
"Here. There's a removable panel under our feet. You should be able to rewire the machine to reflect energy,"
"Brilliant," he said, sliding down the side and towards the panel. He began messing with the wires down there.
"I still don't understand where that thing came from. Is it aliens?" Martha asked
"No, for once it's strictly human in origin," the Doctor said quickly
"Human? How can it be human?"
"Well, there are a whole bunch of evolutionary possibilities that a species can express. In this timeline, we went for the bipedal sort of ape look. In another timeline, perhaps we went for the 'giant death scorpion' look. No matter what option got picked, the one we didn't was still in our genetic code," Marion explained, eyeing the shadow cast by said giant death scorpion moving around the machine.
"Evolution rejected that option for you millions of years ago, but the potential is still there. Locked away in your genes, forgotten about until Lazarus unlocked it by mistake,"
"It's like Pandora's box," Martha said, understanding.
"Exactly, but instead of all the world's evil, it's scorpions,"
"Nice shoes by the way," the Doctor said. Marion could hear the sound of buzzing and a spark as he moved the wires around.
Marion saw the shadow of Lazarus move towards the activation button. And the room filled with blue light.
"Oh, That's just super," Marion deadpanned.
"Marion, what's happening?"
"He switched the machine on,"
"That's not good is it?" Martha asked, already knowing the answer.
"Well, it's not great," Marion said.
"I was hoping it was going to take him a little bit longer to work that out," said the Doctor pulling up some wires and sonicing them.
"I don't want to hurry you, but..."
"He's almost done. Right Doctor?"
"Nearly done. I just need to...there,"
From the machine, there was a loud bang as the force of its energy output pushed Lazarus backwards. Finally, when it was quiet, Martha, Marion, and the Doctor exited the machine. Lazarus was no longer a monster, but merely a man lying face down on the floor.
"I thought we were going to go through the blender then," Martha said as she shakily moved from the box.
"Nah. We made out with at least 30 seconds to spare. Well done Doctor," Marion.
"Really shouldn't take that long just to reverse the polarity. I must be a bit out of practice" said the Doctor as he stepped out. They saw Lazarus's naked body face down on the reception room floor where he had been thrown by the energy output.
"God, he seems so human again. It's kind of pitiful," Martha said, looking down at him.
"Eliot saw that, too. This is the way the world ends. Not with a bang, but with a whimper,"
Marion felt like she was forgetting something, but she couldn't quite figure out what. She continued to have this feeling as they made their way to the front entrance and used the phone to call 999. And she continued to have this feeling as they walked down the red carpet.
"She's here! Oh! She's alright," Tish said, embracing her sister.
Francine walked up to the Doctor with the kind of power walk that would make most people wary of what would happen when she got to her destination. The Doctor was not most people.
"Ah, Mrs. Jones. We still haven't finished our chat," he said.
"Wait Doctor look-"
Francine slapped him across the face.
"-out," Marion finished sheepishly.
"Keep away from my daughter! Both of you!" Francine shouted at them.
"Always the mothers," the Doctor said rubbing his face.
'Wonder what the Master's goons told her about me.'
"They're dangerous. I've been told things," Francine said, putting her hands on her daughter's shoulder and staring into her eyes.
"What are you talking about?"
"Look around you. Nothing but death and destruction,"
"That's not on him ma'am. The Doctor rarely causes this kind of disaster. He's more of a 'solving problems on accident' kind of man. It's not his fault that disaster seems to follow him," Marion said, attempting to placate her.
"This isn't his fault. He saved us, all of us!" Martha's voice rose a bit as she spoke.
"And it was Tish who invited everyone to this thing in the first place. I'd say technically, it's her fault," Leo said almost jokingly.
Tish elbowed him in the side and there was a crashing coming from the ambulance.
'Son of a fuck! So that's what I missed' Marion thought as she and the Doctor ran towards the sound of the crash.
The back of the ambulance was open and inside, where two humanoid shapes that looked like they were made of brown terracotta clay. The former paramedics. 'How did I forget about this?' she thought. 'I didn't even remember Lazarus being put into an ambulance let alone killing the paramedics.'
"Lazarus, back from the dead, I should've known really," the Doctor said. Rather than take out his screwdriver, he looked to Marion.
"Marion, question three, where is he headed,"
"That building right there," Marion said, pointing to the church to the left of the ambulance.
"Cathedral. It's Southwark Cathedral. He told me,"
They made their way into the church.
"Why would he come in here?" Martha asked as the four of them moved quietly through the sanctuary.
"He feels like a scared little boy. This is where he went back when he actually was one," Marion said softly as she made her way towards the front of the church, beckoning the other three over with her hand. She found him there. Crouched down behind the altar was Lazarus covered in the red ambulance blanket, shivering.
"I came here before, a lifetime ago. I thought I was going to die then. In fact, I was sure of it. I sat here, just a child, the sound of planes and bombs outside," he said sounding as if he had just run a marathon.
"The Blitz," the Doctor said, looking down at him.
Lazarus looked the Doctor up and down. "You've read about it?"
"Marion and I were there,"
"You're too young,"
"So are you,"
Lazarus laughed and then his body made a gross kind of noise. It sounded like when someone cracks their knuckles but instead of knuckles, it was his whole body.
"In the morning, the fires had died, and I was still alive. I swore I'd never face death like that again. So defenseless. I would arm myself, fight back, defeat it,"
"That's what you were trying to do today?" The Doctor said, walking around Lazarus and looking towards the ceiling.
"That's what I did today,"
"All you did is make yourself look a bit younger!" Marion said sharply. She understood what had led this man to cheat death, but at the same time, couldn't abide by it," 'Defeat death?' With the people you killed? You merely became it yourself,"
"Those people were nothing. I changed the course of history,"
"Any of them might have done too. You think history's only made with equations?" the Doctor stopped walking. "Facing death is part of being human. You can't change that,"
"No, Doctor" Lazarus sneered, "Avoiding death, that's being human. It's our strongest impulse, to cling to life with every fiber of being. I'm only doing what everyone before me has tried to do. I've simply been more successful," Lazarus leaned back and shrieked, his bones making a noise like oil in a frying pan.
"Is that the sound of success then?" Marion said, trying not to throw up. "Your bones sound like they're on fire,"
"It's the sound of progress. I'm more now than what I was. More than just an ordinary human,"
"There isn't a single human who is truly ordinary on earth!" Marion shot back.
"He's going to change back any minute," Martha whispered.
"I know. If I can get him up into the bell tower somehow, I've an idea that might work," the Doctor whispered back.
"Up there?" Martha said looking upwards.
The Doctor nodded.
Lazarus looked up from the floor, "You're so sentimental, Doctor. Maybe you two are older than you look,"
"I'm old enough to know that a longer life isn't always a better one. In the end, you just get tired. Tired of the struggle, tired of losing people that matter to you, tired of watching everything turn to dust," said the Doctor.
Marion crouched down to look at Lazarus, "A life where you have to kill constantly to keep it isn't much of a life is it?"
"That's a price worth paying,"
"Is it?"
"I will feed soon,"
"We aren't going to let that happen," said Marion.
"You've not been able to stop me so far," Lazarus responded.
"That's not true and you know it," Marion said, thinking about Lucy.
Lazarus began to slowly move towards the Doctor and Marion until Martha offered up a distraction,
"Leave him, Lazarus! He's old and bitter. I thought you had a taste for fresher meat," she ran away in the opposite direction of the Doctor. Tish ran after her and Marion ran after them, Lazarus close behind. They ran up the spiral staircase before briefly catching their breath. They heard the sound of bones cracking and shifting around.
"Did you hear that?" Tish said as she came to stop.
"Yes. He's shifting back into a monster again. We have to keep moving!" Marion said to the sisters, urgency in her voice.
They ran the rest of the way until they came up to some windows looking down into the cathedral.
"MARTHA!" they heard the Doctor call out.
"Doctor!" Martha said.
"Take him to the-"
Marion cut him off, "Yes, yes, the very top of the bell tower. Get to the organ room. We'll be at the bell tower in a second,"
"Then what do we do?"
"Well right now, we should MOVE!" said Marion, seeing that Lazarus was right behind them.
She grabbed their arms and ran up one more flight of stairs and through a short corridor. This led to a small, circular room with a bell hanging above a large circular hole taking up most of the room. The hole was surrounded by a wooden guardrail.
"There's nowhere to go. We're trapped!" Tish said looking around frantically.
"It's all part of the plan," Marion said carefully, making her way away from the door.
"All right, so then we're not trapped. We're bait," Tish said.
"Well," Marion said, "if you want to look at it that way, then yeah. But the plan is going to work. You'll be fine. Promise". She looked through the entrance trying to see how far away Lazarus was.
Not very.
"Ladies~" she heard as the bone scorpion as it walked into the small room. She quickly moved to the opposite side of the room from the entrance. He put a leg on the wooden guardrail as if to leap over it. Tish backed herself against the wall with Martha in front of her and Marion in front of both of them. Marion stood with her arms out.
"Ok so...there is a 5% chance that this plan does not work, and in the event that is the case, you too can make a run for it. I'll probably be able to hold him off long enough for the Doctor to come up with a plan B,"
The monster grew closer and swiped it's tail at them trying to sting them.
"Duck!" Marion altering the women to move down so that the tail would swing over their heads. It was then that they heard it. Loud, church organ music.
'Thank GOD!' Marion thought to herself. "Couldn't have come a minute sooner,"
"Sit tight everyone!" Marion said, "the plan is almost working," Just as she said that Lazarus managed to knock over part of the guardrail. He swung his tail across the room nearly hitting Martha in the face. Marion knew and expected this and so, she grabbed and pulled Martha down so that the tail went over her head and didn't knock her over the edge.
What she didn't expect, however, was for Lazarus to go for a third swing. And she didn't expect said swing to hit her in the middle of her back and send her flying. The swing had knocked the wind out of her, and she was unable to grab a hold of the ledge and so, she fell out to hole and towards the ground.
"MARION!" Tish screamed.
'I had to die somehow.' Marion thought to herself as she realized what was happening, 'I guess pushing someone out of the way of a bony scorpion monster and being shoved off the bell tower walkway and falling to your death in a cathedral while booming organ music plays is at least, dramatic.'
Let's talk about physics and why falling headfirst 60 meters onto marble is, scientifically speaking, not a great thing to do.
Obviously, a fall from a great height is deadly, but why?
What you have to understand, it's not the fall itself that kills you. The longer something falls, the more it's velocity increases assuming that you are not in a zero-gravity environment. Earth is not a zero-gravity environment, and the gravity on this planet makes falling objects accelerate at an average rate of 9.8 m/s². When a falling object eventually hits the floor, its velocity will go from whatever it had been as it was falling to 0. This sudden and erupt change and the energy from it needs to go somewhere. This 'somewhere' is the surface that is landed on and the object that landed on it. If that force it too much, then it can prove fatal. This is why high heights are deadly. It's not the fall, it's the landing.
Now the obvious next question is, how screwed exactly is Marion?
With the distance between where she started, (the walking platform) and where she will end up (the cathedral floor) being roughly 60 meters, Marion will fall for about 3.5 seconds and will reach a speed of 34.3 m/s right before she hits the ground. Marion weighs roughly 58 kg. And so, when she collides with the cathedral floor, she will hit it with a force of 34.104 kJ or, 34,104 Newtons. It takes 4000 Newtons to fracture a femur, a bit over 3000 to fracture the spine, 2500 Newtons to fracture the skull, and much less make the not bones in a body go to smush.
Scientifically speaking, about 3.5 seconds after she is knocked off the platform, Marion will be dead and her story over.
But just because that's what SHOULD happen scientifically, doesn't mean that that's what will happen does it?
(Next Chapter: The Sound of Clocks)
Notes:
Marion, waking up in a cold sweat: Hey wasn't' T.S. Eliot the dude who wrote the poem CATS is based on?
Chapter 4: The Sound of Clocks (Lazarus Experiment Part IV, Arachnids in the UK Part I)
Summary:
Tick….Tock….Tick….Tock….Tick…..Tock…..Tic…..Tock…..Tick…..Tock…..Tick…...Tock…...Tick…...Tock…...Tick…...Tock.
She closed her eyes and held out her hands in front of her as if to brace herself before she hit the ground. She heard something snap and felt something warm and wet and felt pain.
Everything was dark.
It was then that she heard the sound of the clock again despite the fact that, as just discussed, she really shouldn't have been hearing anything.
Tock…...Tick…...Tock…...Tick…...Tock…..Tick…..Tock…..Tick…..Tock…..Tick….Tock….Tick….Tock….Tick..Tock..Tick..Tock.. . .Tick.
Notes:
In this exciting chapter: the end of the Lazarus Experiment, the beginning of Arachnids in the UK, and some exposition in between.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As Marion fell, time seemed to slow down. Over the sound of the organ music, and a person's (probably her own) panicked screams, she could hear the sound of a clock.
Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. It started out fast, but soon but as the ground grew closer the clock slowed down.
Tick….Tock….Tick….Tock….Tick…..Tock…..Tic…..Tock…..Tick…..Tock…..Tick…...Tock…...Tick…...Tock…...Tick…...Tock.
She closed her eyes and held out her hands in front of her as if to brace herself before she hit the ground. She heard something snap and felt something warm and wet and felt pain.
Everything was dark.
It was then that she heard the sound of the clock again despite the fact that, as just discussed, she really shouldn't have been hearing anything.
Tock…...Tick…...Tock…...Tick…...Tock…..Tick…..Tock…..Tick…..Tock…..Tick….Tock….Tick….Tock….Tick..Tock..Tick..Tock.. . .Tick.
Everything was dark.
She felt something cold below her and something warm and wet on the top and back of her head. She felt that wet thing re-enter her skull. She felt her head and her arms and her back, and her neck. They hurt. They hurt a lot and she felt them move and shift, but for some reason, they hurt less and less the more they moved. She felt the cool thing that was below her suddenly tremble.
23 1 11 5 7 21 1 18 4 9 1 14
She realized that she could hear the sound of the organ again. She opened her eyes and blinked slowly to see something falling to the left of her. It took her a couple seconds to realize that it was Lazarus's monster form falling to the ground. She saw him hit the floor face down and then return back to his human form, surrounded by splintered wood.
Marion heard a voice, "DOCTOR! MARION FELL!"
"I'M OKAY" Marion called out. And she was, surprisingly. She didn't even have a headache or feel sore. If anything, she felt just a little dizzy.
Marion pushed herself up on her elbows and shakily made her way to her feet.
"I'M FINE! NOT SURE HOW, BUT I'M FINE! YOU CAN COME DOWN NOW," she cupped her hands to her mouth and called up to them. "I'D ADVISE TAKING THE STAIRS INSTEAD OF GOING MY WAY THOUGH!"
She saw the Doctor running towards her. "Did you know that I could do that?" Marion asked quickly, "Because I think I just died? But I'm not dead. But I think I felt my skull break earlier. Did I die and come back to life or something? Can I do that?" she asked him.
"That's not it," he softly said to her as he leaned down to close Lazarus's eyes. Marion blinked and he was an old man again. Marion would've normally marveled at that, but her thoughts were elsewhere.
'What does he mean "That's not it"' she thought, panicked. She looked at where she fell 'I don't see a body there. Can you see your own body if you're a ghost? No I think I'd know if I was dead right?'. Marion decided that this was another thing that she would ask about later because if there's one thing that Marion Henson is good at, it's delaying potentially life-changing conversations.
"We can talk about this later, before, I want to meet with Martha and Tish again. Okay?" she said getting up and running to meet them. Martha ran and gave the Doctor a huge hug and Marion held up a hand for a high five.
"I didn't know you could play!" she said looking up at him.
"Oh, well, you know, if you hang around with Beethoven, you're bound to pick a few things up,"
"Hmm. Especially about playing loud," Martha said jokingly.
"Sorry,"
Tish cut in. "Marion I saw you fall!"
"I know! I was there. Lazarus would have knocked Martha over the side. She would've been able to hold on long enough for you to pull her up probably, but I wasn't willing to risk it you know,"
"But Marion-"
"I was just lucky Tish! You hear about it sometimes. Someone falls from a plane and ends up with just a scratch," she said quickly trying to sound like she was flippant and casual and not like someone who was 101% sure that she'd felt her blood rushing back into her skull a few minutes prior. She turned to the Doctor and Martha. "Shall we go then? Before people start to wonder why we're in a church with a dead guy,"
Marion was mostly on autopilot as they walked back towards Martha's home. 'Neither Martha nor the Doctor seem phased or concerned by what just happened. The Doctor I get but Martha? What's going on!' she thought as they walked.
The Doctor leaned against the TARDIS and put the key in.
"Something else that just kind of escalated, then," he said.
"I can see a pattern developing. You should take more care in the future. And the past. And whatever other time period you find yourself in,"
"I'll see that he does," Marion said, attempting to hide the fact that she was bouncing her leg.
"It's good fun, though, isn't it?" the Doctor said.
"Yeah," Martha responded. They laughed.
"So, what do you say, one more trip?", he glanced towards the TARDIS.
"No. Sorry,"
"What do you mean? I thought you liked it?". His voice seemed a little higher than usual as he spoke and he glanced at Marion out of the corner of his eye.
"I do, but I can't go on like this. One more trip. It's not fair,"
"What're you talking about?"
"I don't want to be just a passenger anymore. Someone the two of you take along for a treat. If that's how you still see me, I'd rather stay here,"
"Ok then. If that's what you want," the Doctor stood in front of the TARDIS and Marion leaned against it.
"Right. But we've already said goodbye once today. It's probably best if you just go,"
Martha turned to find them still standing there.
"What is it!"
"You said you didn't want to be a passenger anymore, and the Doctor said okay," Marion said with a smile.
"Okay," the Doctor said again, nodding towards the TARDIS.
"Oh thank you, thank you," Martha ran towards them and pulled them both into a hug.
"Like you were ever just a mere passenger Ms. Jones" Marion laughed. The Doctor opened the door and the TARDIS disappeared from the bedroom.
Martha thanked them once more and then went the hallway, presumably, her room.
"Hey, Doctor. I ask you something?"
"Is it about what happened in the cathedral?"
"Yes, it's about what happened in the cathedral. What did you mean when you said 'you didn't'? Did I not survive? Am I a ghost?", her voice got a bit higher as she said that last part.
"No. You were never in danger of dying in the first place,"
"Doctor. I'm pretty sure I felt my skull crack. I should, at least, have a headache and I don't. Was I just super lucky with how I fell or..." Marion asked, confusion in her tone.
"No. Well...Yes, you are lucky, but it wasn't just that you fell in a fortunate way. That's not it either," the Doctor reached into his pocket and pulled out a yoyo. "Imagine that my hand is being alive, and when you touch the ground, you die. Now when most people do something that ought to mortally wound them, this happens," He let go of the yoyo without putting his finger in the string's loop and it fell on the grating with a clatter. "See? Dead. However, when you experience that kind of thing, you do this," Picked up the yoyo and let it go. This time, he properly yanked it upwards right before it hit the ground? "Does that make sense?"
"So I just get really, really close to dying and then I don't?" she said confused.
"More or less, you do end up with some lasting physical effects though. It just messed with your hair a bit this time,"
"My hair, what about my hair?" The Doctor handed her an open compact mirror and held up another one so she could see the back of her head. The hair towards the top of her head was slightly lighter than the rest of the hair around it. "Is that where I hit my head when I fell?" she wondered aloud.
She handed the compact back to the Doctor and suddenly remembered something else.
"There was another thing Doctor! You know how I helped you distract Lazarus, well, I think I ran with Martha and her family to let the people out before I did that. And then I felt kind of sick and then my vision got dark and I decided to go with you instead. What's that about?"
"That I don't know," he said with a shrug.
"Are you kidding me! How can you not know?" she crossed her arms, "Wait...do you know, but you won't tell me because of spoilers? Because you could just say that instead of claiming that you don't know,"
"I'm not claiming anything. I'm telling you that I have no idea. The Associate never told me. I know that you do it sometimes because I can feel the time distortion, and I know that it has something to do with you and that you'll figure it out eventually, but whenever I asked her what was going on, all she would say 'spoilers' and poke me on the nose,", he paused like he was thinking about something. "It's possible that she wrote you a note offering some kind of explanation although I doubt it. She would've put it in your room. Probably on the desk,"
"I have a room? Where is it?" Marion asked.
"First door on the right," the Doctor said, "the TARDIS always moves it really close to the front of the hallway so that you can find it easily. She likes you. Somehow always has,"
"I'm going to go check. I'll come to find you once I look. Where will you be? The console room?"
"Nah. Martha and I'll be in the kitchen. You can ask the TARDIS where she's put it. She'll tell you,"
"Okay!"
Marion left and went to the hallway. The Doctor was right, the room was quite easy to find. She had barely walked more than a couple of inches before she saw a burnt orange door with a fancy "M" carved into the door. 'It's a good thing I don't hate the color orange. If I walked into a universe where everything was yellow, I think I'd assume I was in hell.' Marion pushed open the door and found a room that reminded her of one of the model homes she'd seen her mom would take her and her brother to go "looking for inspiration" because she didn't know what Pinterest was: decorated, but lacking evidence that a real person actually used it.
There was a bed pushed against the wall with three fat pillows and a dark grey quilt patterned with pale silver constellations. One the wall next to the bed was a bulletin board that Marion could tell had papers pinned to it connected together by yarn on one side and a bunch of photographs on the other. Next to it, was a dry erase board that had something written on it. However, the more she looked at the boards, the more her vision blurred as if she was trying to stare at her nose. She looked away from it. 'Whatever is on there, I'm not supposed to see it'.
At the foot of the bed was a chest of drawers that had pajama pants, some sweatpants, a couple of shirts of various lengths and sizes, a few pairs of jeans, socks, and a white puffy blouse. On top of the drawers were a pair of boots, a pair of slip-on shoes, and slippers.
Across from the bed was a wooden desk with a swivel chair. There were two thin drawers built into the desk. One had an M messily carved into it as if the desk hadn't come with such engraving and the person who wrote it merely had a pair of scissors and determination. The other drawer had an A carved into it with similar finesse. On the desk was a couple of (non-sonic) pens and a thick, spiral, notebook. Hanging on the chair was a messenger bag that looked to be slightly thicker than her own. On top of the notebook, was an envelope that said "READ ME" an orange cursive that floated slightly above the paper leaving a shadow. Marion opened the envelope and looked inside to see a note written with the same orange writing in the messy, almost illegible handwriting she recognized as her own when she was in a hurry.
Hey! Don't worry about the bulletin board or the whiteboard. It's where you? I? We? It's where we keep photos, notes and other stuff that we want to display that'd be spoilery. It's got a perception filter on it. If you don't remember putting something up there, you won't be able to perceive it. That way, I can display things from my friends without messing up your timeline.
The M drawer is for messages from me, the future you to you, Marion past you. Gosh, that's confusing. This is why we use Marion and Associate. There's nothing in it right now, but, if I need you to know or have something with you or something, you'll find it in the M drawer. If I ask you to grab something for me, put it in the A drawer so I can pick it up. The laws of time and space don't seem to care about bootstrap paradoxes provided they're properly resolved, so make sure to check that drawer whenever you can.
I know that room looks pretty empty and bland, that's because most of our stuff is kept in our bags. Putting the same kind of perception filter that is on the info boards on all of our stuff would be a hassle. You can find the bag that you'll eventually give to yourself when you become the Associate way in the back of the TARDIS wardrobe, but you didn't need to worry about that. The bags are a lot roomier than ours ;). You can fit a heck of a lot of stuff in there and don't worry, you'll be able to carry it just fine.
The silicon band is a watch I found. It's designed for miners, submariners, and other folks with jobs that mess with the circadian rhythm. It'll let you know when you've gone too long without eating or sleeping. Please don't do that.
That notebook on the desk is blank. It's for writing notes and filling out adventures. It helps you to keep track of what's going on and also, works as paper for when you have to pass notes to people you aren't able to be with.
You may have guessed this, but 9/10 times, that person should be one of the companions and not the Doctor themself. Try to stick with the Doctor when possible. This timeline is almost identical to that of the show but the "almost" is crucial. Speaking of a show. Don't tell the Doctor they're just a fictional character. They aren't a fictional character here and telling a real ass person that they're fake is kinda weird you know? They won't be taking the knowledge well. On the off chance you slip up, do what I did and come up with as many wacky explanations for how you know their future as you can. That way, if you do slip up, they'll assume it's yet another goof.
You probably have more questions, not the least of which being why you ended up back in the reception room, but this is all that I remember reading so this is all that I am writing. The rest of the mysteries are ones for you to solve for yourself and I wish you good luck.
-A
Marion folded the note. She wondered how much of the Associate's withholding of information was because of maintaining the timeline and how much if it was her future self going, "Well, if I didn't get the information, then neither does Marion," She grabbed the bag off the chair and looked it over. It was a nice, thick, dark blue canvas bag. She opened the flap and looked inside. It was definitely deeper on the inside than out and had rows and rows of inner pockets. Marion moved the things (wallet, Sonic Pen, non-sonic pens, a pencil, a phone, battery pack, music player, wireless headphones, assorted chargers, a granola bar, a non-sonic pocket screwdriver with removable heads she'd gotten at a utility themed secret Santa, and a small cloth sack full of screwdriver heads) out of her original bag and into this new one along with the spiral notebook. She slung the new bag over her shoulder.
She placed the armband on her wrist and it buzzed for a second before two sets of numbers appeared. They both blinked at zero as if waiting to be set. The top number had a small image of a fork next to it and the bottom number had a crescent moon. 'Let's see, not counting the appetizers at the reception, I ate a little bit of toast and some fruit about 7 or so hours ago maybe. I woke up just before that at around 11 ish that day so let's say 13 hours?' Marion tapped a button on the side to confirm. The numbers on the eating clock turned orange and the sleeping clock turned yellow. 'I guess orange means that I should eat something soon.' She exited her room and put her hand on the wall.
"Excuse me, Honey,", she really didn't feel comfortable with calling anyone or anything "Sexy", "could you show me where the kitchen is? I'd like to get something to eat," She felt a hum under her fingers much like when you're running too many things on a computer at once and you can hear the sound of the computers whirring. The hum began to move along the wall. "Do you want me to follow it?" she asked. She felt the hum grow a little bit louder and so, with her hand on the wall, she followed it. The kitchen wasn't too far away and Martha and the Doctor were already inside. Martha was sitting at the table and the Doctor was leaning on the counter. Both were eating some kind of sandwich and there was a third one still on a plate by the stove.
"Hey-o," she greeted, "do you mind if I grab that?" she asked, pointing to it.
"No by all means. It's yours," Martha said. Marion grabbed the sandwich and sat on the counter across from her. The armband had a button that said "reset meal timer" and so Marion tapped it twice and it turned back to zero and began counting up. As she ate, she felt something brush against her leg. 'It's the air current or something.' she thought to herself. 'No wait that doesn't make any sense. Didn't I feel something brush against me before I got here?'
"Hey Doctor, what does it mean if I feel something brush against my leg?" she asked, trying not to sound nervous. "I felt something brush my arm before I got here,"
"Well, usually, it means that you're about to head elsewhere in my timeline,"
"Is that s-oh," she was cut off as she was yanked by her leg off the counter by an invisible force and into some other time and space. She thought that she could hear the Doctor laugh.
For a split second, her vision went red as if someone was shining a bright light in front of her closed eyelids.
Marion landed on her feet and then lurched to the side. She was in another console room, "Thirteen's" one to be precise. The Doctor, Ryan, Yaz, and Graham were holding onto the console for dear life as the Doctor tried to navigate them through the vortex. She attempted to hold onto one of the pillars to keep from being shaken about.
"Are you sure you've got this under control?", she heard Graham as the Doctor who was fiddling with the controls.
"Totally. New systems. Just running them in," the Doctor replied.
Finally, they seemed to level out and the shaking stopped. Marion let go of the orange pillar and collapsed to the floor and pulled herself back up. Finally, the people at the console seemed to notice her.
"Marion!" the Doctor called waving at her in greeting.
"Hold on," Yaz said, "didn't you just say that you were about to leave? You suddenly let go of the console and fell backwards and then you disappeared,"
"Oh. That was the Associate. I haven't properly met y'all yet. I'm Marion Henson. Nice to meet you," she said with a wave.
"Where did you just come from? Judging from the dress, you just came back from some kind of party" the Doctor said, looking towards Marion, "It's early in your timeline right?"
"I just came from the Lazarus incident," Marion replied, "now, let's get these people home yes?"
Marion turned to Yaz, "You can open the door. She landed in the right spot,"
Yaz opened the TARDIS and poked her head outside. "We're home. We're actually home!" she shouted excitedly. The Doctor walked outside and looked around as well. "Yes. Result. See? I told you I'd do it,"
Ryan walked out of the TARDIS after the Doctor and Marion walked out after him. "We're at Park Hill," he said, looking around.
"That's my flat," Yasmine said pointing up to a window a few floors up.
"Wait, you live at Park Hill? We're just up there,"
Yasmine opened her phone. "And I've got mobile signal again. But no messages,"
"I wouldn't worry about that," Marion said, "you've only been gone for half an hour,"
"What, half an hour since we were with you in that warehouse?" Graham said looking at her confused.
"Yup! Half an hour. The T in TARDIS stands for Time you know,"
"So... I suppose this is it," the Doctor said, looking down and a bit sad.
"Yeah, I suppose it is,"
"Got you back. Guess we're done. Nice having you aboard,"
Graham, the Doctor, and Ryan continued with their goodbyes. It was quite clear that neither party actually wanted to go their separate ways, but both parties were convinced that the other didn't feel the same. Finally, Yaz realized that she was able to save this interaction.
"What're you two going to do now?"
"Oh, you know. Back in the box. There's loads to see," the Doctor said gesturing to the TARDIS's open door.
"Just you two until Marion disappears again?"
"Yeah, I suppose,"
"Do you want to come for tea at mine?"
"Definitely," the Doctor said almost before Yaz could finish the invitation closing the door., "Yes, I would. Thanks. I love tea. Tea at Yaz's?"
"From where I'm standing, I can't tell if that's social awkwardness, a crush on Yaz, or both...it's both I bet" Marion thought as she watched the Doctor power walk to follow Yaz. The Doctor turned to look at Ryan and Graham.
"Amazing. Are you coming? Are we all going for tea at Yaz's?"
"She didn't invite us," Ryan called back.
"Don't be daft, course you're invited," Yaz said over her shoulder.
"All right then,"
"Graham?" Yaz called, noticing that he hadn't moved from by the TARDIS.
"I think I'll nip home first, Yaz. Maybe join you later, if that's all right?"
'Does that mean that I can't save Grace?' Marion wondered. 'Well, maybe he really is just going back to his house for a second before meeting up with us again. Come to think of it…'
"I'll meet back up with you guys too," she gestured to herself and her long green dress, "I should probably change out of this. And also, I need to check something," With a wave, Marion walked back into the TARDIS.
Now that the TARDIS wasn't lurching around, she could get a proper look at the console room.
It looked like a magical cave of ice and rock salt. The room was mostly lit by a series of blue hexagon-shaped lights that floated around the center. There was a series of three concentric platforms each taller than the last that glowed orange from beneath. On the highest platform, were seven glowing pillars that looked like they had been grown from orange rocksalt. In the center, was a metal almost steampunk looking console. Another orange crystal grew from the center of it and a crystal stalactite hung from the ceiling. The seven pillars curled around the center like the fingers of a seven fingered hand grasping at it.
She tried to find the hallway leading to the bedrooms, but couldn't. She pressed her hand to the wall. "Hey Honey, would you mind leading me to my room? I can't find the hallway". She felt the TARDIS hum and all but one of the claw-like pillars dimmed. "Is that pointing to my room?" The hum grew stronger. "Thanks, Honey!" She followed where the pillar was pointing to a small corridor. The wall pushed in slightly and then turned a corner making it look like an alcove if you weren't looking close enough, and Marion hadn't been looking close enough until the TARDIS pointed it out to her. The burnt orange door with the "M" was right on her left, and she pushed it open. The room looked pretty much the same, except maybe the bulletin board might've had a few more photos on it that it did before.
'I'll check to see if I left myself any notes and then I'll grab one of the outfits from out of the drawer.'
She grabbed a pair of thick jeans and a long-sleeved grey shirt with a fallen hourglass on the front. She put a pair of socks and boots.
She put the flats she had been wearing where the boots had been and went over to the desk. And folded the dress and placed it on the bed. On top of the desk was what was clearly an address. 'Probably Yaz's place' The "M" drawer had a small pocket knife, a bandana, and a shaker of garlic powder,"Why would I need..." she paused, "wait, this is the episode with the giant spiders, isn't it. Christ,"
Next Chapter: The One With The Spiders
Notes:
Marion: *learns when she is mortally wounded, she doesn't die, she just ends up with discolored parts of her body.
The Associate: *is covered in discoloration including but not limited to parts of her head, her eye, and around her neck*
Marion:
----------------------
I hope that the yoyo metaphor for Marion's particular brand of invulnerability makes sense. In case it doesn't basically, unlike Jack Harkness, she doesn't die and get better, she gets better and doesn't die. In theory, if you could stop whatever is healing her long enough, she'd stay dead.
Side note, I had nowhere to put it but other forms of immortality in the show using the yoyo metaphor include:
Normal person: The yoyo is let go. It drops and hits the floor. The owner of the yoyo is done with playing with the yoyo for life.
The Doctor/Timelord Regeneration: The yoyo is let go. It drops and hits the floor. Now it's the next person's turn to use the yoyo.
Jack: The yoyo is let go. The owner of the yoyo does the walk the dog trick for a bit, and then brings it back to their hand.
Marion: The yoyo is let go. The owner of the yoyo brings it back to their hand before it hits the floor.
Black/White Guardian/Other unkillable immortals: The yoyo has been duct-taped to the person's hand for some reason. It cannot be dropped
Chapter 5: The One With The Spiders (Arachnids in the UK Part II)
Summary:
They made their way into the living room/kitchen. The fridge, the plant, the window, the sofa, were all covered in cobwebs.
'I fucking hate this.' Marion thought, trying to make sure not to touch ANYTHING.
Notes:
Because all of the chapters that weren't 1&2 were at minimum, 4k, I've combined chapters 1&2. This is a new chapter. I'm likely not going to be entering my highschool again as a student ever again because I'm a senior and students aren't coming back to the school until after the last day for seniors was supposed to be so you should be able to expect a minimum 4,000-word chapter every Thursday.
(EDIT FROM 2023: Yeah that didn't end up happening lol.)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
In Marion's humble opinion, spiders were objectively pretty rad. They ate bugs that messed with crops, made cool webs, and (for the most part) were harmless. Their only real flaw was that subjectively they were fucking awful to look at and the prospect of having to deal with a giant spider at ANY point filled her with a sense of terror. But… 'I trust future me, and if she says to stay with the Doctor, then I'm going to stay with her.'
Taking a deep breath to mentally prepare herself for what was to come, Marion left the TARDIS and walked to the apartment building she had seen the Doctor, Yaz, and Ryan go into. She checked the address on the note "Number 27 on the seventh floor. Seventh floor as in the British seventh floor. You'd call it the eighth floor. Because words don't mean anything,"
She could see the Doctor, Yaz, and Ryan on the balcony walk into an apartment block that wasn't too far ahead and so she jogged a little bit faster. She pressed the open elevator button and hit the number 7.
"Number 27 right?" she thought to herself. She noticed an oversized cobweb in the corner of the wall and walked just a little bit faster. She made it to number 27, but before she could knock on the door, Yaz beat her to it.
"Sorry I'm a bit late Yaz, I had to grab a couple of things," Marion said apologetically.
"It's not a problem," she could hear Yaz's dad say from the kitchen, "You're one of Yaz's friends, aren't you. She rarely brings friends around you know,"
"Dad, don't," Yaz called back, stepping aside to let Marion in.
Yaz pulled her aside, "My mom just called me and told me I had to meet her at work. Do I need a note? Is she going to be okay?"
"A note?"
"A note, you know, like the ones you...The Associate keeps pressing into our hands like this one. She gave me this one to give to you in fact,"
Yaz handed Marion a folded note in the familiar paper, she unfolded it part of the way and saw that it said, "Folded notes work great to give information bit by bit," She unfolded it a little bit more. "Give Yaz the garlic powder so she can protect herself,"
She took the note and placed it in her pocket. "One moment Yaz," She grabbed the spiral notebook from the bag and her pen, ripped out a page from the notebook and folded it in fourths. Easily visible she wrote, "Your mom is going to be fine," When the note was unfolded a little bit more, it read, "Brace yourself when you see the bedroom,", and fully unfolded, the note read, "Spiders won't want to cross garlic powder. Make sure everyone sticks together,"
She refolded the note. "Here," she said, handing the note to Yaz, "and here," she said, giving her garlic powder. Yaz looked like she wanted to question why she would need garlic powder, but decided to just put the note in her pocket and keep the powder on hand.
Marion walked into the apartment to overhear the tail end of the Doctor talking. "...turned out to be a training camp for the Quiston Calcium Assassins. Marion tried to warn me about that one but I wasn't the kind of person to turn down a fun hat," she trailed off, noticing a package on the couch side table.
"Going off on one again," Ryan said with the tone of someone who was used to hearing the Doctor go on tangents.
The Doctor seemingly ignored him, instead, focusing on the red postage slip. "Ooo, you've got a parcel to pick up. Left with a neighbor,"
"Yeah, I've been trying to get that for days. Couple of doors down. No reply," Yaz's dad called from the kitchen.
"Do you want me to go get it while you make your terrible pakora?" The Doctor said gesturing to herself and the door with the slip.
"Oi. Doctor that's a bit rude isn't it!" Marion looked at Hakim, "I'm sorry. I'm sure you make great pakora,"
"He doesn't," Yaz's sister said, not missing a beat.
"Let's go to the neighbors about that package," Ryan said, getting up from off the couch as if he was anxious to leave.
As they walked out the door Ryan checked his phone over and over again. 'Probably trying to see if he has a text from Graham.'
"As far as I know, Graham's fine," Marion assured Ryan, "and I don't mean fine in the sense that he's technically in danger, but I know it turns out okay, he's properly fine,"
Jade was of course, still at the door when they got to number 34. "We work together at the uni. She hasn't been in for a few days. Didn't call in sick, isn't answering her messages. Thought I'd drop by, see if she's okay," the Doctor crouched down to look into the mail slot. "I'm Jade," Jade introduced herself.
"I'm Ryan, that's the Doctor, and that's Marion,"
"Hello there!" Marion said.
"Hello, Anna? It's next door but one. Have you got a parcel for us?" the Doctor called into the mailslot before standing up and reaching into her hip bag, "I mean, I could open the door,"
"What? Like, break it in?"
"No, just sort the lock. If you thought it was appropriate. If you're worried about her,"
"I am,"
The Doctor waved her sonic over the door until it clicked and the door opened to reveal huge, monstrous cobwebs all over the wall. The only lighting in the house was coming from the closed blinds which were covered in cobwebs.
'Cool. Cool, this is great. I love how this is a dark spooky room with cobwebs and at least one giant spider. A giant spider that's killed a woman who is in the basement. That's just. Super.' Marion thought to herself as she followed Ryan inside. She took the bandana from inside her bag and tied it around her hair to cover it. "Here's to hoping that I don't get this nonsense in my hair," Marion's hair was thick and curly and she knew that if she got any web in it, she'd look like a bush outside a family home on Halloween.
"Anna? How long did you say it'd been since you'd seen her?" the Doctor asked, noting the plethora of cobwebs.
Ryan attempted to flick the switch to turn on some light to no avail. "Don't bother Ryan. The power's out," Marion said.
"A few days," Jade said, answering the Doctor's question.
"Lot of cobwebs for a few days," Ryan said looking around.
"Yeah, that's what I was thinking," the Doctor said.
They made their way into the living room/kitchen. The fridge, the plant, the window, the sofa, were all covered in cobwebs.
'I fucking hate this,' Marion thought, trying to make sure not to touch ANYTHING.
Jade walked towards the spiderwebs against the window and pulled it towards her to examine it.
"Did Anna ever mention she had a problem with spiders?" the Doctor asked.
"Personally, if I had a spider problem this bad, I would move. And also torch the place," Marion said, trying to listen for the sound of spider scuttling. It should be under the bed, but just in case...
"Should we look downstairs?" the Doctor asked, seeming to glance at Marion as she did.
"Let's go," she said, looking at a small flight of stairs. They came to a closed-door at the bottom of the stairs. The Doctor opened it. 'Anna's body is in there.' Marion thought. 'There is a dead woman in here wrapped in cobwebs.' The Doctor noticed the figure on the bed. "Anna, you okay?", she asked.
Ryan opened the curtains to let some light in the room revealing the dead body of Anna. He turned around and jumped, "Oh, my days," he exclaimed.
"Oh my god, Anna,"
Marion, knowing what was under the bed, made sure to move carefully as she approached the body and used the pocket knife to cut away some of the webbing around her face. She put her hand above the woman's nose and mouth in hopes that maybe, Anna was still alive, just severely dehydrated. Nothing. She shook her head.
"She's dead," she pronounced.
"Spiders don't do that. Do they?" Ryan said.
"Normally? No. No, they don't. But one clearly did and based on the fact that we didn't see it upstairs..." she trailed off.
"Is it still here?"
"Ninety-five percent sure it is.."
The Doctor and Ryan moved towards the wardrobe. "One...two..three…." They threw open the thing to reveal mostly nothing but clothes and a pair of shoes.
Ryan turned away from the wardrobe and looked under the bed. The spider that was under it made a sort of a churring sound and walked out from under the bed. It took basically everything in Marion's body to turn tail and run. Seeing a spider the size of an adult suitcase come out from under a bed from the other side of a tv screen? Scary, but fine. Seeing one in real life? Blood chilling. The four of them moved slowly to the door, facing the spider, not wanting to turn their backs to it for even a second.
"Look at the size of it," Ryan hissed.
"No sudden moves," The Doctor said in a calm and even voice.
"It's domestic but it's way too big. It's not harmful," Jade tried to assure them.
"Your friend Anna might disagree, you know...if the spider hadn't gotten to her," Marion snarked back.
Sarcasm was one of many things Marion did when faced with stressful situations. Sarcasm, messing with her hair, and/or filing the problem away to deal with later.
"Let's put a door between us," the Doctor said slowly, "When I say now, quick as you can,". She put her hand on the knob and slowly opened the door.
"Go, go, go... GO!" the Doctor ushered the three of them out and shut the door behind them.
"Ryan, keep it in there be back in a sec.," the Doctor said. By then, Marion was already halfway up the stairs, and in the kitchen. She shivered slightly as her fingers brushed against a spiderweb as she moved it out of the way. She grabbed a kitchen chair and moved it in front of the counters so she would be able to do more than just feel around in the cabinets.
"Garlic and vinegar, Garlic and vinegar," she said under her breath, "I know you've got vinegar SOMEWHERE! Where is it?"
"IT'S COMING THROUGH", Ryan yelled up the stairs.
Jade began to join in the search, "Can't keep it in the bedroom..." she noticed the trash chute against the wall, "Rubbish chute. Maybe that's how it got in. Could we drive it out through there?"
Marion finally found a bottle of white vinegar and passed it down to the Doctor wordlessly before hopping back off the chair as the Doctor retrieved a small green tube of garlic puree from inside the fridge.
"And set it loose across the city? No, we need to keep it isolated here," the Doctor replied quickly, she called down the stairs for Ryan to get back up there.
The Doctor surrounded the perimeter of the walkway with a thin layer of garlic and dowsed the area with vinegar splashing Ryan in the process. She passed the half-full bottle of vinegar to Marion, who, not knowing what much else to do with it, put it in her bag.
"Oi, you just covered me in vinegar,"
"Means you won't have any spiders crawling on you. They don't much like acetic acid and vinegar is full of it," Marion said, considering if perhaps, it might be worth it to take the remaining bottle of vinegar out of her bag and splash it on herself.
"Also, spiders' feet are their noses and they hate the smell of garlic. They won't be crossing that line," the Doctor elaborated.
The Doctor scrunched her face up a bit and leaned down. From downstairs, the group heard the sound of the bedroom door give in. I don't think you need another physics lesson to know that spiders, typically, are not and should not be, able to knock a door down.
"Where is it?" Ryan asked.
Marion, knowing where it was and not wanting to look or even think about a spider the size of an adult male torso on the ceiling, averted her gaze away from the scene and pointed upwards towards it. She could still see the Doctor crouching down in front of it out of the corner of her eye.
"Hi. We don't mean you any harm. You're not supposed to be this big and you're definitely not supposed to attack humans. You stay here, until I figure this out. Deal?". The Doctor turned from the spider to them, "Let's go,"
The group couldn't seem to get out of the apartment fast enough and as soon as they were out, the Doctor Soniced the door closed.
"Oh, I did not like that," Ryan said, his voice trembling slightly.
"I think I can still feel cobwebs on my hands. Urgh," Marion said, shivering.
The Doctor got up from looking into the mail slot and turned to face Jade.
"Jade McIntyre, who are you exactly? I saw you check those cobwebs and you weren't surprised,"
Before the Doctor could continue her interrogation, Graham ran up to them. "Hey! You'll never guess what I just found in the loft room,"
"It better not be a massive spider," Ryan said, already knowing and fearing what was up.
"Yeah. Like a big spider had just shed its skin,"
"A woman has died, and I think you know more than you're telling," the Doctor said sharply, continuing her interrogation.
"This isn't the first incident. Something's happening with the spiders in the city. They're out of control," Jade said seriously.
The Sheffield Hallam University Biology Lab was about the size of a well funded high school science classroom with terrariums full of live spiders and dead ones sealed in resin. One the side of the wall there were shelves filled with chemicals and reagents, likely for testing. There was a desk towards the back of the room with a few computers. On the walls behind the desks were posters of spider anatomy. Marion looked around a bit, trying not to be creeped out by spiders. 'Giant spiders are the only ones that can hurt you remember. Normal-sized ones are FINE.' she thought over and over again.
"We reckon there could be around 21 quadrillion spiders on the planet in total," Jade said in that tone that research students get when they finally get a chance to talk about a topic that excites them.
"So what sort of research are you doing here?" the Doctor said turning around from a Tarantula in a terrarium she had been looking at.
"We're interested in utilizing the genetic strengths of arachnids. Ordinary spider silk is as strong as steel or as tough as Kevlar," Jade replied.
"Still doesn't make me like them," Graham responded with a snort.
"I'll be honest, spiders terrify me, but they are interesting and helpful creatures for the most part," Marion said still looking away from the arachnid filled walls.
"Ooo, fun fact, if you weave dragline spider silk as thick as a pencil, it's strong enough to stop a plane in flight," the Doctor said.
"You're kidding," Graham said in disbelief.
"I'm not. I've had to deal with it. Well, me and Amelia Earhart. You'd like her, she's a right laugh,"
"Where was I for that?" Marion asked curiously.
"Taking a nap. I decided to kip out for a bit. Took a wrong turn and ended up in 1937. I tried to wake you up to take you along, but you shooed me off,"
"Huh," Marion turned to Jade, "You're studying something having to do with the lifespan of spiders right? Most domestic ones live for what? A couple of years?"
"I've been working on an enzyme to increase the lifespan. Spiders can keep growing for as long as they live,"
"That spider in Anna's flat was way bigger than a normal household spider"
"Yeah," Jade said almost apologetically.
"Did Anna have access to your experiments?" the Doctor asked.
"No, she was on the admin team. Everything we do here is secure. We discard all carcasses responsibly through a specialist company," Jade paused for a second as if an idea had come to her, "Unless... she was taking things without us knowing, but... she's not that kind of person. I should notify the police," she said looking down.
"You wanted to show us something right Jade?" Marion asked.
"Reports of unusual spider activity in Sheffield over the last three months, from the police, pest controllers, and to us here," as Jade spoke, she walked towards a rotating whiteboard covered in diagrams of spiders and flipped it to reveal a map of Sheffield. The map was covered in green, yellow, and red pins making the different odd arachnid phenomena. Marion noticed that there were a lot more pins than she thought there would be.
"Rare sightings, an increase in numbers, spiders you don't normally see at this time of year," Jade explained.
"Something's wrong with the spider ecosystem in South Yorkshire,"
"Exactly. We started investigating when we got a call a few months ago telling us to look into reports about spiders in the area. We weren't sure where the call came from, but we checked into it anyway and something is clearly wrong, but we don't know what. The spiders have nothing in common. Different species, different quantities. Some are large massings, some have been a profusion of web-building. I can't work out if they're confused, or angry or scared.," Jade gestured to the board.
"Or trying to send a message," The Doctor said, taking a marker pen. She drew lines connecting the dots to each other until she ended up with something that looked like a very messy web with an opening in the center.
The Doctor pointed the pen at the center. "Where's that"
"It's a newly constructed hotel. Also, it's where Yaz's mum works," Marion said, "We should go there and investigate,"
"Marion, I have a Question," Marion could feel the capital letter in the word. "What's making the spiders like this?" the Doctor asked. Marion tried to figure out how to answer that wouldn't spoil. Already, she had noticed, a phone call had been placed to the lab that she did not remember having happened. She supposed that that was a positive change, but she had no idea if she might accidentally say something that caused a negative one. How could explaining the issue in-depth cause a negative change? Marion had no idea but somehow, the thought of saying too much made her feel like she had only eaten breakfast, skipped lunch, and dinner was in another hour; slightly nauseous with a major headache.
"The hotel was built on a bad spot", she paused trying to figure out how to end the hint, "It's the owner's fault that it's bad,"
"You can't tell me any more than that," the Doctor said it less like a question, and more like a statement of fact.
"Not without spoilers no,"
They made it to the under-construction hotel to find that the doors were locked. The Doctor patted at her coat before looking to Marion.
"Let me see your phone," the Doctor said holding out her hand. "I doubt that it'll work, but sure," Marion reached into her bag and found her phone way at the bottom. She unlocked it and handed it to the Doctor, not noticing Jade's look of confusion at the fact that she had clearly gone up to her shoulder in the back when the bag itself seemed barely deeper than her elbow. The Doctor took out her screwdriver fidgeted with it for a few seconds before handing it back to her. "Call Yaz and ask her to open the door, I fixed your phone to work here,"
Marion looked at her phone. It looked the same except, where the five connection bars had once been was a white infinity sign, "What's the number?"
Ryan seemed to remember something and reached into his pocket retrieving a folded sheet of paper. Marion looked at it and sighed, "Let me guess. The Associate gave you that note?"
Ryan shrugged and handed it to her. 'Jesus. Why am I giving myself so much stuff to keep track of for later.' Marion called the number and waited for someone to pick up.
"Marion? You aren't gonna believe this,"
"Giant cobwebs? I think I might. Yaz I need you to do two things for me if you can,"
"What?"
"Remember the garlic powder that I gave you? Spiders hate garlic and won't want to cross a line of it. Keep it on hand and don't set it down,"
"What's the other thing?"
"We're outside the hotel, can you let us in?"
After a few minutes, Marion saw Yaz and her Mom enter the unfinished lobby. The Doctor cheerfully waved to them and Marion tapped on the glass a few times to get their attention. Yaz turned and made eye contact with them before speed walking over to the door and opening it. Marion, Ryan, Graham, Jade, and the Doctor went through the door and to the other side of the large plastic curtains keeping the public from being inside.
The Doctor made eye contact with the woman with Yaz and gave her a brief hug. "Hi, Yaz's mum,"
"Najia," the woman introduced before turning to her daughter, "Yaz, they can't be here,"
"Najia, you made a very awesome human. Something is going on with this hotel,"
They heard the sound of screaming and gunshots. Marion, realizing that she had forgotten about yet ANOTHER person, took off in the direction of the bathroom.
"What that gunshots?" Ryan asked.
"YES" Marion yelled without turning around, "NOW LET'S GET A MOVE ON!"
'Okay, okay, okay. Even if I was too late, spiders eat their prey alive right? So there's a chance that he might be physically fine. Traumatized? Sure. But fine.'
Marion heard Kevin's scream and managed to turn the corner just as Jack Robertson fled the room and slammed the door behind him. The Doctor and co were just behind her.
"You're joking!"
"No way!"
Ryan and Graham said as they realized who they had just bumped into.
"Oh no," Jade said, also realizing who they had bumped into.
The Doctor grabbed two leather wallets shaped things out of her coat pocket and tossed one to Marion and flashed the other one in front of Robertson's face.
"Crisis investigators. You just ran really quickly out of a room looking really scared. Tell me exactly what's going on, omitting no detail, no matter how strange," she said quickly, only flashing the psychic paper for a moment.
"A giant spider just smashed through my bathtub and took out my bodyguard, Kevin," the man said in near hysterics.
"Well," Marion said, "that certainly does sound like a crisis. Luckily, that's our jurisdiction. Shall we check the bathroom?" Marion flashed the psychic paper herself and tried to think as many official crisis investigator-esque thoughts as she could before closing it again and putting it into her jean pocket for quick access. Marion opened the door that Robertson walked out of and gestured for Yaz and the Doctor to follow her. The Doctor and Yaz looked around while Marion attempted to keep the bathtub in constant view.
"The room next door is covered in cobwebs, top to bottom," Yaz explained to the Doctor.
'Come to think of it, isn't it a bit odd that this room isn't?' Marion thought to herself.
"Just like your neighbor's house," the Doctor replied to Yaz.
"What?"
"We went to drop off a package at your neighbors. Everything was utterly covered in cobwebs,"
'Including your neighbor' Marion only thought that last bit.
"Big spider problem in this city right now, Yaz. Glad to be home?" the Doctor said creeping towards the destroyed bathtub. The Doctor waved her sonic screwdriver over the huge hole and got a reading that she clearly didn't like. The kind of reading that comes when you pick up a giant and possibly murderous spider. She gestured towards Yaz and Marion to be quite before leaning forward far enough to get her head down into the pipe for a closer look. Marion moved closer to the Doctor in case she had to pull her away in a hurry or something. Marion heard a hissing sound and the Doctor say, "Hi. I'm looking for Kevin,"
After a second or two, the Doctor shot back up backed away from the tub.
"Did you see it?" Yaz asked.
"Really close,"
Marion splashed a bit of vinegar on the ground in front of the tub and quickly left with Yaz and the Doctor.
(Next Chapter: Not Sure If That’s Legal, But Go Off)
Notes:
Marion: Spiders are harmless and beneficial creatures.
Marion, upon seeing an actual spider: Gross. Disgusting. Awful. Heinous. Bad.
---------
Yes, I'm implying that it was the Second Doctor who went to an aqua-hospital not realizing that it was a front for an assassins guild. You can't tell me that that doesn't sound like the kind of nonsense he'd get up to.I'll be honest, I'm still not 100% sure which 4th Doctor serial will be next, if you guys could slam a suggestion for me from 14, 15, or probably 16 that'd be groovy.
Also, I'm not super happy about this chapter, but I'm sure that the next chapter will go a lot better and will likely have either the conclusion to Arachnids in the UK or The Chapter After the next will have the conclusion and be a bit like "A Lesson in Physics" with the end of one story, the beginning of another, and bit in between.
Chapter 6: Not Sure If That's Legal, But Go Off (Arachnids in the UK Part III)
Summary:
"Well, what do you expect us to do then?" Marion asked sarcastically, "write a formal cease and desist? Who would we even send it too? Spiders don't own property. They haven't got a mailing address. High school doesn't even offer Araneaen as an elective anymore. It was the first to go along Home Ec. and 'shop."
Notes:
This chapter goes out to the Looms Doctor Who Discord server. They didn't help me write this, but by GOD is it amazing to be able to spam people with Doctor Who memes without fear of them coming to where I live and replacing my spinal disks with pogs as I sleep.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion quickly shut the door behind her.
"Did you see it? Did you find him?" Robertson asked frantically.
"Yes, and no," Marion answered his questions as quickly as he asked them.
The Doctor got really close to Robertson's face, "Where's Kevin," he finally asked.
In lieu of an answer, the Doctor said, "We need to move out of this area, quick. It's too dark, too deserted. Spiders love that. We need to go somewhere bright and busy,"
"No, no, no, no, no. We need to get as far away from that thing as possible,"
"I'm with him," Ryan said pointing to the man who spoke.
"So's the Doctor. That's more or less what she just said!" Marion said with a sigh.
"I know the way out!" Najia spoke up.
"Everyone follow Yaz's mum"
Najia reminded the Doctor that she had a name that wasn't "Yaz's mum," and the group followed her out of the hallway.
"Hey Doctor," Marion said, "about that psychic paper that you tossed me, can I keep it, or was it just for the illusion. Do you need it back?"
"No. It's yours. Honestly, I can't think of a time when you didn't have it. You used to wave it about when one of my stories wasn't quite adding up. 'The ultimate fake ID' you called it. For the longest time, I thought that it was some clever thing you'd invented yourself until-" the Doctor stopped talking as if she had caught herself saying something she shouldn't.
"Until what?"
"Nevermind. Don't worry about that,"
The Doctor said it with a smile and in a tone that should've made the statement sound like the kind of thing a person might say when asked why their game history suggests they were up at 5:00 AM playing Animal Crossing when there's a Midterm that day; but her eyes made it seem a bit more serious.
Marion knew that this particular incarnation of the Doctor was currently going through a phase where she dealt with negativity by shoving negativity in a box, tossing it into the sea, and hoping that no one is nearby when it eventually washes back to shore and decided not to press her on it and therefore her assertion that there was "nothing to worry about" a was iffy at best. However, now was not the time to call her out on it.
It didn't feel right to demand explanations from the Doctor. Sure, the Doctor might have known her for at least a few thousand years if what she said was to be believed, but Marion had only known the Doctor for 8, maybe 9 hours. Somehow, it was surprisingly easy to act casual around the Doctor as if she'd known her for more than that, but even so, Marion didn't feel it was her place to get the Doctor to open up. Besides, perhaps the Doctor felt that same way as she did at the thought of telling the future in-depth. And even if that all wasn't the case, now was simply not the time.
Najia led them back towards the main entrance and they began to head down the escalator.
The Doctor and Najia made it on the ground first and stared at the door in horror. Ryan looked where they were looking, trying to see what all the fuss was about. "Oh, that's bad,"
The entrance to the hotel was covered by curtains and curtains of cobwebs. There were so many streams of nearly translucent white that it looked like a sprinkler system with the water spray frozen in mid-air. The outside of the hotel could only barely be seen through the silk, and that was only because there was still daylight. Had it been night you would've clearly been able to see nothing at all.
The Doctor strode over to the webs to take a few readings from it with the rest of the group not far behind.
"We just came in that way. How have they done so many webs so fast?" Yaz asked in disbelief.
"Doesn't matter how they did it. What matters is that we were only away for about 10 minutes and they managed to do so," Marion said, attempting to listen for the sound of spidery feet just in case.
"Never mind that, let's just get through them," reasoned Graham.
Robertson looked at the webs in what he surely thought was a critical way as he assumed that he had "solved" the mystery. "No, this can't be happening. This is a protest. One of those eco-protests, huh? This isn't spiders. Spiders can't do that,"
"We've passed the realms of 'can' and are firmly standing in the realms of 'did'. And with all due respect, if you're doing something that you think might make people protest in a way that's THIS elaborate, you should probably stop doing it, but that's beside the point. This," Marion gestured to the veil of cobwebs, "was done by spiders. Not humans, spiders,"
The Doctor stopped scanning and looked at the readings on her screwdriver, "Not normal spiders, and not normal cobwebs. They know we're here and they're trying to seal us in,"
"They're trying to make the whole hotel their web," Jade said in horror.
"And we're the flies!" the Doctor realized looking at Jade. She turned back to the rest of the group, "We have to find out why they're here and stop them getting any further. We need to find a safe haven. Yaz's mum?" she turned to Najia, asking her if she knew of any place.
Najia thought for a second, "Kitchen?" she offered.
The hotel's kitchen was a large, long room. To the left of the entrance were the stoves and hot plates, and further back, a corridor filled with metal shelves with kitchen stuff to prep for the grand opening. Across from where they came in was a silver service elevator. The walls and ceilings were white and seemed even brighter due to the fluorescent light bars on the speckled ceiling. In the center of the room were two long metal counters one being black and one being dark grey.
The Doctor made her way farther from the doors, "Ah, good. This'll do. Okay, thinking. Need to be quick, spiders are moving fast. Why is this hotel the epicenter of spider activity?". Instead of bringing up the fact that it was probably his fault, Robertson began shouting.
"Wait! Nobody talk until you tell me what you're all doing here," he paused as if finally realizing what the blonde woman had said, "Spiders. Plural?"
"Very plural," the Doctor leaned over the counter, "Sorry, I don't know who you are,"
The man laughed in that way that very annoying people who think that their super important and everyone and their mother should know and respect them. "Oh, really? Cos you must be the only person on the planet that doesn't"
"Are you Ed Sheeran?" the Doctor said in a way that could almost seem genuine if not for the overdramatic way she moved, "Is he Ed Sheeran?" she turned to Marion with an exaggeratedly questioning look "Everyone talks about Ed Sheeran round about now, don't they?"
Robertson explained who he was in a grandiose tone; all the while staring at the Doctor in irritation as she leaned on the table gave him a glazed over look like he was a teacher giving a lecture on something that she'd already learned twice and hadn't cared about the first time, "I am not Ed Sheeran. I am Jack Robertson and this is my hotel. Just one hotel in an incredibly successful chain of hotels, which is just one small part of my business portfolio, as featured in Fortune Global 500. Does that ring a bell?"
"Should I look impressed right now? Is that impressive?" the Doctor asked Marion in the same tone she had asked if she was speaking to Ed Sheeran.
"It depends on if you care about that sort of thing," Marion said with a shrug.
"Do you?"
"No,"
"Should you?"
"Probably not"
"He's running for President in 2020," Graham offered.
"Ed Sheeran?"
"No! Him. Robertson, aren't you,"
Robertson was clearly becoming even more frustrated. He gestured with his hand towards Graham, "I haven't declared my intentions yet. But, look, we're talking about spiders!" he said the last part through gritted teeth.
"See? Typical politician. Avoiding the question," Graham said as Ryan nodded in agreement.
"I am not a politician. I'm a businessman and I know how to run things,". His eye twitched slightly as he spoke.
"I've heard you're only running cos you've hated Trump for decades," Jade said, shaking her head.
"Please...don't mention that name. Look, I was just attacked by a spider the size of a bathtub, and it's all her fault," he said pointing at Najia.
"I told you. I know nothing about this," the woman in question pleaded.
"Mum, don't even talk to him. He fired you," Yaz told her mom, raising her voice slightly as she spoke.
The Doctor moved to stand in front of Najia. "What? He didn't. You didn't. You can't be President if you fire Yaz's mum,"
"Najia" Najia reminded her.
"She's right you know, you can't legally become president if you fire Yaz's mom. It's written in the constitution. Invisible ink you know," Marion joked.
"I thought you said this was only your second trip?"
Marion looked at the Doctor in confusion. "What? Did I actually write that?"
"You snuck something on the paper in invisible ink, I know that much,"
"Well, now I've got to do that don't I,"
Robertson's level of agitation seemed to grow. "I don't know what you're talking about. But once again, let's talk about spiders and how my hotel is full of giant ones. I Hate spiders, phobia hate,"
"Oh, man, me too. And there's loads knocking about right now," Ryan replied.
"I will not have them in my hotel,"
"Well, what do you expect us to do then?" Marion asked sarcastically, "write a formal cease and desist? Who would we even send it too? Spiders don't own property. They haven't got a mailing address. High school doesn't even offer Araneaen as an elective anymore. It was the first to go along with Home Ec. and 'shop,"
"You know, you're running for President, it could be espionage, you know, targeted directly"
"At you by Russians", Ryan cut Graham off.
"That's possible. There are a lot of people that would like to see me dead," Roberston replied slowly, looking like he was mentally going through a list of such people.
"Funny, that,"
"See?" he said pointing at Najia.
"They don't need giant spiders. They'd just pop a tiny poisonous one on your pillow," Jade replied in a matter-of-fact sort of way.
Marion and Ryan flinched at the thought.
"You've really got to stop saying things like that," Robertson said nervously.
"So what do we do now," Yaz asked turning to the Doctor and surprisingly Marion.
"Why are you asking them?"
"Cos they're in charge, bro,"
"Says, who?"
"Says us," Ryan, Yaz, and Graham said at the same time.
"How do you all know each other", Najia asked.
"They met on a train,", Marion said without missing a beat.
"Right, we need two things. Plans of the hotel and a captive spider," The Doctor started looking around at the group. All eyes turned to Robertson.
He realized that people were looking at him and raised his eyebrows,
"I'm not going near that spider,"
"Here's the plan," Marion said, putting her palms together and pointing them outward, "Jade, Ryan, Graham," she pointed to the three of them, "You're on spider duty. Robertson, The Doctor, Najia, Yaz, and I will find the plans. He," Marion gestured towards Robertson, "does not strike me as the kind of man who keeps his stuff well organized, so we're going to need extra eyes looking through the paperwork,"
Marion spoke quickly and tried to sound as convincing as possible so hoping that they would take her word for it and that Team Spider didn't need another member. This was partially because she wanted to stay with the Doctor, and partially because she, and this may come as a big shock, wanted to delay personal confrontation with spiders for as much as possible.
' I mean, sure there's going to be spiders either way, but I'd rather deal with spiders that I can run from instead of spiders that I'm advised to run towards...'Planet of the Spiders is going to SUCK isn't it,"
"What are we waiting for," she clapped her hands, "let's GO!"
The hotel's office was a large room. There were three lamps. One of the walls, one on the desk still wrapped in plastic, and one on the floor. The one on the floor wasn't bright, but that was okay seeing as there was plenty of natural light coming in from the window. The walls were brown with a large art piece on the wall made of grey, square, stones. There was a plant in the windowsill and in the corner. There was a computer monitor on the desk and the room had several grey chairs. On the opposite side from the plant, there was a filing cabinet that would, presumably, contain the paperwork.
"I'll get the keys," Robertson said moving towards the desk.
"No need!" The Doctor cheerfully said as she waved her sonic at the cabinets, making them come open with an audible click.
Robertson looked like he was about to say something when Marion cut him off, "Instead of asking how she did that, how about you focus on finding the plans," Marion grabbed a grey file and slapped it on the desk in front of him before grabbing a file of her own, sitting on one of the grey chairs, and flipping through the papers. " Employment Contract, Employment Contract, Invoice, Construction Bill, Material Invoice"
The Doctor grabbed a slate grey folder and flipped it open. There, folded in quarters, were the plans for the hotel. She opened it and began to examine the plans.
"That can't be accurate. It doesn't even have my panic room marked on it," Robertson stated looking over her shoulder. The Doctor and Yaz looked up at him in annoyance.
"Eh, sometimes plans won't include panic rooms for secrecy reasons," Marion pointed out with a shrug.
The Doctor looked up from the blueprints and at Najia, "Any issues with spiders before today, Najia, here or at home?" she said in that quick and serious way of hers.
"My home?" Najia asked in confusion.
"One of your neighbors had a spider problem. The link between both places is you,"
"I knew it," Robertson said pointing aggressively at Najia, "And I'm going to litigate you until your last breath, Nadia.,"
"It's Najia. And I've done nothing,"
"Are you sure?" the Doctor said, looking down at the plans.
"I'm sure," Marion said quickly, "this isn't Najia's fault,"
"Sorry, but who are you? How'd you know my daughter? Why have I never met you before?"
"Oh, not now," Yaz sighed at her mother.
"Yes, now. It's not a difficult question,"
"It's a bit of a long answer,"
"Well, I've got time,"
"But I haven't, not right now," The Doctor said sharply.
"They met on a train a while ago," offered Marion.
"Are you two seeing each other?" Najia asked, looking between her daughter and the blonde woman.
Yaz let out an embarrassed groan. The Doctor paused for a second to look at Yaz, squinting her eyes slightly as if in thought, "I don't think so..." she scrunched her nose in confusion, "are we?"
Yaz shook her head in disbelief, "We're friends,"
"Hmm," the Doctor nodded.
"I owe the Doctor my life, quite a few times over. Marion too," Yaz said looking up at her mother.
"What's that even supposed to mean?"
"Please can we not have this conversation now?" Yaz glanced at Roberston, "And not in front of him,"
"Oh, I'm enjoying this," he stated.
"Please shut up," Marion said, looking up from a document she had found. A building permit of some kind. ' Just in case he tried to deny that he knew about the coal mine, there's got to be SOMETHING in here proving 100% that he knew about it.'
"How long did it take you to build this hotel?" the Doctor asked.
"Five years. We have fifteen of these hotels throughout the world now. Repurposing former industrial sites into luxury leisure venues," He sounded like he was talking to a potential investor as if he didn't know how to talk about his hotels without pitching the idea of them to someone.
"Repurposing?" the Doctor asked, "What was the site before?"
"I don't have... clarity on that," It didn't take knowledge of the future to know that he was lying.
"I do," Najia said, calling attention to herself. Everyone turned to look at her. "I do. Coal mines. This was mining land,"
"I don't think-"
"That's true, you don't," Marion stood up from the couch and held up the documents she had been searching through and began speaking quickly, "As you know Robertson, these days it's hard to find real estate that isn't over a coal mine here in the UK so of course your hotel is on top of one. Another thing that I'm sure you know is that you can't really do that without building permits, inspection notes, documents, that sort of thing. In short, you'd have to fill out a lot of paperwork,"
Marion pointedly shook the sheet she was holding, "This is an inspection note verifying that this mining land is structurally sound enough to build a hotel with 15 or less floors. This one has 11 so you're in the clear. And what's this" Marion, gasped in mock surprise, pointing at cursive squiggles at the bottom of the page "your signature. Now, I could ask you why you tried you lie to us, but I'm not really interested in the answer,"
"What I'm interested in," the Doctor said, getting close to Robertson's face, "is what's in these mines, and how do we get to them,"
Like always, Najia took the lead. The entrance to the mine was at the end of a long and winding service corridor which they had to go through an employees-only entrance to get through. The fluorescent light bars gave off an electronic hum that was just loud enough to be annoying and they occasionally flickered. They passed a door that their guide took note of.
"We've just passed the entrance to the back of the spa. We should be here now,"
"You're not going down there. It's too dangerous," Robertson said from the back of the line where he had remained since they left his office.
Marion reached into her back pocket and held up the wallet without opening it. "This is all part of the crisis investigative process," she said walking backward for a couple of seconds so that she could face him.
"I eat danger for breakfast," the Doctor said over her shoulder. She leaned down to talk to Yaz.
"I don't, I prefer cereal. Or croissants. Or those little fried Portuguese," she trailed off "Never mind, it's not important,"
Just a little bit further and Robertson began to speed up so that he could be in front of them. He pushed past them and walked towards the door, "Ha! See? Look at this," he pointed to a number of signs, "Keep out. The danger of death. You are not authorized to go in here,"
"That's what you think," Marion said putting emphasis on the word, "you,"
"Dude," the Doctor reached into her coat and pulled out her screwdriver. "I've all the authorization I ever need," she pointed it at the keypad and it sparked.
She turned to Marion and beamed, "I call people dude now! You've rubbed off on me haven't you!" she joked, bumping her elbow against Marion. This probably would've meant more to Marion, if not for the fact that, as you know, Marion has only known the doctor for about half a day vs. the Doctor's 1.3 million.
' Wait, that doesn't sound right mathematically. A human can't live that long unless maybe I only show up for adventures and then leave? Then again, a human typically can't survive having her head cracked open on a cathedral floor.' Marion was drawn out of her thoughts by a noise behind her that made her turn.
They heard footsteps behind them and turned to see Jade.
"Marion, Doctor, I need to speak with you,"
"You can tell us on the way, Jade," Marion said, "The only thing more suspicious than a door with a do not enter sign is a door with a do not enter sign that someone denied existing. We're about to investigate and you're welcome to come!"
She pushed open the door and held open for the Doctor, who walked through.
"Oh, sure, it's a party. Everybody can come," Robertson said mockingly as he held open the door and beckoned Yaz and Jade inside.
"Thanks," she said sarcastically. "I think I've seen these spiders before,"
"But you," Robertson snapped slamming his hand in front of the door to block Najia from entering.
"You're not the boss of me anymore," Najia said and ducked under his arm and into the room. Robertson followed after her.
Yaz reached up into a circuit breaker box and flipped on the lights making the rest of the shaft visible. It looked the part of a mineshaft, a rounded tunnel made of grey stone with yellow lights guiding the people inside through the shaft. There was an odd rotting smell in the air. ' The Landfill' Marion's brain supplied.
"Nice work Yaz!" the Doctor complimented"
"No, not nice work. None of you are allowed down here," Robertson growled.
"We're crisis investigators Robertson. Remember?" Marion said slowly as if talking to a small child.
"Are all your hotels built on repurposed sites?" the Doctor questioned.
"Well, that's the business. I mean, every city in the world, big or small, has an area that they want repurposed. Maybe it's not too pretty, maybe it's never been used, maybe it's an industry that's died. We go in and we help them figure it out. We get a good deal, but we give them world-class facilities. It's a win for everybody,"
"A network of mining tunnels could explain how the bigger spiders are moving. The question is, does that make your hotel their target or their base?"
"Base," Marion said quickly, "It's their base,"
Najia scrunched up her nose, "What is that smell?"
They passed through a tunnel into the cavern where something hung upside down, covered in cobwebs. There was something off about this, but Marion couldn't quite put her finger on it. The Doctor approached it slowly.
"You guys, stay back. Keep an eye out for me Marion," The Doctor turned the cocoon to find an exposed face,"
"It's my bodyguard, Kevin. Look what they did to him!" Robertson said, covering his mouth.
Yaz looked at the cocoon more closely, "Why are they being stored in cocoons"
"Food," Mutely, she wondered why she wasn't as scared as she should have been. She walked towards Kevin and put her hand near his note.
"He's alive," she exclaimed, "the spiders didn't cover his nose or mouth or anything. Help me get him down!"
Marion handed the Doctor the knife and held up Kevin by his shoulders. She heard the sound of silk snapping and repositioned herself so that she was carrying the man and keeping him from slamming into the ground and breaking his neck. She gently placed him on the ground in the middle of the room away from the walls.
"He's not awake yet, and we're going to need to be running around. We can't carry him. It won't be safe. Yaz, pass me the garlic powder,"
Yaz handed it to her and went to investigate a nearby tunnel.
"What the hell are you doing?" Robertson yelled.
"Shut up," Marion said without looking at him. She twisted off the top of the shaker and shook a large circle around the still unconscious bodyguard.
"We can't take him with us I'm afraid. But this'll keep him safe. Spiders don't like garlic or vinegar, remember. A sprinkle of this and a splash of that could keep him from getting eaten,"
She wrote him a quick note letting him know to stay in the garlic circle and not to smudge it. She was thankful that her pen's ink glowed slightly. Assuming he was literate, Kevin would easily be able to stay safe until the authorities could arrive. As an afterthought, she left behind the bottle of vinegar with a note telling him to douse himself with it just in case.
"Spiders don't eat people," Jade said, sounding less like she was trying to remind them and more like she wanted to convince herself.
Marion got back to her feet and put the empty garlic shaker back into her bag, "They haven't eaten them yet. They're bigger than they should be and incredibly confused about what's going on,"
"Guys?" they heard Yaz calling from another tunnel.
"You don't need to go any deeper!" Robertson called after them, trying to keep them from seeing what he had done.
"How many times do I have to ask you to shut up?" Marion asked with a glare. Behind her, she heard his clothes move. For a second, she thought to tell him not to grab the gun, but ultimately, decided against it. ' That spider is doomed to die either way. It seems wrong to let it suffer. Then again, we're all doomed to die...but then again, the death isn't from our own bodies crushing us to death from our own weight but then again..." Marion realized that she was messing with the bandana enough for it to come loose and so she re-tied it and rejoined the group.
"It's landfill," Jade said.
"Is that what that smell is? It goes on for miles," Najia exclaimed.
The Doctor waved her screwdriver, "And down," she said, reading how deep it must go.
"Your hotel is built on a landfill," Najia said to Robertson in disbelief.
"I have a lot of companies, okay? JLR does corporate waste disposal. They're very efficient, very highly rated internationally," Robertson replied once again sounding like he was giving a pitch.
"You fill up disused mines with landfill waste and build a luxury hotel on top?" the Doctor said sharply, looking down into the pit.
"Smart business planning. Perfect vertical integration,"
"All your hotels are built this way?" Nadia asked. Before Roberston could give an answer, The Doctor tore him a new one.
"Not quite perfect, I'm afraid. Not quite efficient. A blocked-in site pumping out methane and sulfides and trichloroethylene, never mind the specialist material that hasn't been properly preserved. A soup of toxic waste, incredibly badly managed. I mean, there's no outlet for it. It's just building and marinating and becoming more and more toxic. It's a botched job," she turned to Marion, "Is what you were talking about when you said, 'The hotel was built on a bad spot'?"
"Yes," Marion responded with a nod.
"I didn't-" Robertson suddenly, realizing what the Doctor had said, turned to Marion, "How did you know about this. Are you the one who told Frankie? Was it you that she was on the phone with?"
Marion was confused, "What do you mean 'on the phone with'?" she asked.
Najia answered, "When I walked in, Frankie was telling Robertson all about this. Then, her phone started to ring. She picked it up and then said that she had to leave and that it was important and she was gone,"
' Another mysterious phone call.' she thought to herself.
"No," she flippantly, "I have my sources. But that doesn't matter. What matters is that this," She gestured towards the landfill. She paced a bit as she spoke, her words getting faster and her voice rising in pitch ever so slightly like it always did when she was angry or frustrated, "is horribly unsafe, not to mention probably illegal. Aren't you supposed to at least toss a few tons of dirt or concrete over a landfill before you build something over or near it? I doubt that just the mines would be enough. I mean barring the door and the tunnels, this is all more or less exposed. I don't even want to think about what this is doing to the local water table and the SOIL CONAMIN-."
"Okay, all right, you're right," Roberson waved his hand to cut her off, "That's why I came here. Apparently JLR was a little overzealous in cutting corners and worried about keeping the bottom line instead of doing the right thing. But I just sign the contracts, okay? I expect other people to do their jobs. This is not on me,"
"It is on you!" Marion said, all but shouting, "You sign the stuff, you put the name on the stuff, you fund the stuff, you should at least check it over for fuck's sake. Don't you care? I doubt you let the people you buy property from you use that excuse! You plan to run for President? You think you can get away with not reading that shit!" Marion had very little tolerance for environmental damage caused by negligence and even lower tolerance for it from a man who claimed to be running for office in her country (and even lower tolerance for the man that was currently president but that wasn't important).
Robertson scoffed, "Look, I'm going to pay you all off. You'll never have to work again,"
Marion made a frustrated noise.
Najia turned sharply towards him, "I like working. Do you know the worst thing?" She pointed at the landfill, "bits of this is leaking out above here. It's in my kitchen. My husband's right, it is a conspiracy. Do you have any idea how annoying it is when my husband's right?"
"Look, I've never even been down here. It doesn't even add up,"
"It does for me," Jade said, understanding dawning on her, "JLR Disposal. JLR takes the waste from our lab. Our aborted experiments and our spider carcasses,"
"And they're all in there," The Doctor said with a gasp "Your spider carcasses in his toxic waste,"
"Not my fault! I didn't know anything about spider carcasses!"
"Course you didn't. You just avoid taking any responsibility," Jade turned her back to Robertson and began pacing. "I'm running through our work, stuff we shut down. Spiders bio-engineered for stronger cobwebs, prolonged life,"
"Because spiders can keep growing as long as they live," the Doctor said in realization.
"What if," Jade said in horrified realization, "our waste included something that we thought was dead, but was still just alive?"
"And with enough food in all that waste to survive, and enough toxicity to mutate and to keep on growing,"
"In other words," Marion said turning to face Robertson, "Thanks to your poor business practices, the hotel, and south Yorkshire is infested with giant spider mutants. I hope that you bought something real nice with the extra buck-and-a-half JLR saved from cutting corners,"
Next Chapter: Where DO, I Know You From
Notes:
Robertson: * breaths*
Marion: For the love of God, SHUT UP
---
Sorry to cut it here, but the chapter was getting a little long and if I didn't stop it there, then I might not have time to proofread it a bit before I post. A lovely reviewer sent me a suggestion that works really well with what I'm planning so unless I get an epiphany from God herself, the next serial should be "Robots of Death" starring everyone's favorite Scarf Boy and Knife Girl so that'll be fun to write. I've already got some ideas for things to establish in that baby. The Next Chapter will probably be like "The Sound of Clocks" with the end of one story and the beginning in another.Also, you might have noticed an odd detail in this and previous chapters concerning Marion. It's intentional and will make sense when you reread this story after I post a few more chapters. I'll give you a hint, each time the "odd" detail, is "odd" for the same reason.
Also, my tumblr is lunammoon, so if you ever decide that you want to follow me, you can. I post a lot of random nonsense on there including both classic and Nuwho stuff. If I ever decide I want to do art more for this fic, it'll probably be posted there. Of course, I will let you know beforehand in the notes obviously but still.
See Ya Next Week!
Chapter 7: Where DO I Know You From (Arachnids in the UK Part IV)
Summary:
"Massive spider in the ballroom!" Ryan shouted at almost the same time as Yaz did. Both he and Graham were breathing heavily, probably from running all the way back here.
"How massive?" the Doctor asked.
"The size of a large van," Graham answered, crouching down with his hands on his knees and breathing heavily.
"Wow!" Marion said in a faux-excited tone, "I hate that!"
Notes:
Robots of Death will start the next chapter. Try as I might, I couldn't find a place at the beginning of Robots of Death that would work as a chapter end without it being a bit forced. Uh. Anyway, if you aren't following me on tumblr, you'll miss out on some art stuff. I'm planning to add like a character sheet for Marion that I'll update as her appearance changes.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After sneakily taking a few photos of the area with her phone just in case Robertson actually tried to run for President, Marion and the rest of the group ran back into the kitchen to regroup.
The Doctor ran in first, followed by Yaz who shouted to Graham and Ryan
"We've found out what's going on!"
"Massive spider in the ballroom!" Ryan shouted at almost the same time as Yaz did. Both he and Graham were breathing heavily, probably from running all the way back here.
"How massive?" the Doctor asked.
"The size of a large van," Graham answered, crouching down with his hands on his knees and breathing heavily.
"Wow!" Marion said in a faux-excited tone, "I hate that!"
"It must be the mother and the rest are the babies,", Jade reasoned aloud "Some stayed here, some went out into the city, their pheromones disrupting the spider ecosystem, causing other spiders to behave abnormally,"
"Of course. Najia, you weren't the link," the Doctor turned back to Jade, "Your colleague, Anna. What if she had the same pheromones on her, accidentally calling out to a spider that had gone out hunting from this hotel? All these spiders answer the same call because, in the end, every living thing has the same instinct. To come back home,"
"That's very touching. But there's a plague in my hotel and it needs to be fixed," Robertson shouted.
'I'm getting sick of this dude,' Marion thought to herself.
"Take us to your panic room," Marion ordered.
The panic room was at the end of yet ANOTHER long winding corridor. Said corridor was dark and the only light coming from the soft glow of the locking mechanism. There was a red thumbprint sensor next to a green retinal scanner. Robertson leaned down to present his eye to the scanner as he pressed his thumb against the sensor. The retinal scanner made an odd whir noise as the laser-scanned his eye until the light turned off and the door began to beep.
"It looks like a bank vault," Graham commented.
Robertson pulled a final lever and pushed the door open. He gestured with his hand inside the room.
"My lockdown palace," he walked inside of the vault "I have one in every hotel, just in case it's needed,"
The group followed Robertson inside. Yaz entered last and closed the door behind her.
The panic room was a decent sized room. It's curved concrete walls and the way that it was lit made Marion think of the metro station. There was a large flatscreen tv against the wall and the room was filled with black unopened crates.
"What's in the boxes?" Ryan asked.
"Food, water, entertainment system, a book. I could survive here for six months if I needed to. And I've got a huge stash of weapons, enough for all of us. Enough for two guns apiece,"
"Oh, mate", Ryan said pointing to the Doctor, "She's not going to like that,"
"No, I'm not. You are not shooting those creatures,"
"Told you,"
"They're mutants," Robertson tried to reason.
"Caused by you," Jade reminded him.
"Your carcasses, lady, not mine,"
"Your poor business management," Marion said, "Not hers,"
"Whatever happened", the Doctor cut Marion off before she could go on yet another rant, "there are living, breathing organisms out there and we treat them with dignity," The Doctor could tell from his expression that she wasn't going to be getting through to Robertson, and therefore, she turned her back to him and addressed the more reasonable and less bull-headed members of the group, "So here's what we're going to do..."
"SHOOT THEM", Robertson shouted.
"How many times do I have to tell you to shut up before you listen, Robertson!", Marion shouted back, she calmed her tone a bit and took a deep breath, "Your decision-making skills or lack thereof are what caused this mess. Do be understanding if we don't trust your idea of how we get out of it. We are not going to shoot those poor spiders," she said sharply.
"What's wrong with you people? What is wrong with this country? Why don't you do what normal people do? Get a gun, shoot things, like a civilized person. And you? You're American. Why aren't you with me on this?" Robertson retorted.
"First of all, I don't think that the firearms that you have are even legal in this country. Second of all, who needs guns when she's got a plan?" Marion pointed to the Doctor, "You Do have a plan right Doc?"
"Right Marion," Perhaps it was just Marion's imagination, but the Doctor seemed to smile slightly when she called her "Doc". (Of course, since it's being brought attention too, it must not be her imagination, but that's neither here nor there.)
"Spiders are roaming this hotel searching for food. We're going to lure them in here with the promise of food, then deal with the spider mother in the ballroom," the Doctor paused for a second and then said more or less to herself, "Oh, that sounds like the best novel Edith Wharton never wrote,"
"Once they're in here, what happens?" Nadja asked.
"We shut them in and isolate them," Jade replied.
Robertson held up a finger to call attention to himself, "You're going to let spiders use my panic room?", he said in disbelief.
"They deserve a humane, natural death,"
"Shooting's quicker,"
'He must be a lot of fun at the ICU,' Marion thought to herself.
The group stared at him for a second in shock that he would seemingly miss the whole point of what they were saying. Instead of responding, Graham sighed.
"So how are you going to lure them?" he asked.
"Spiders gravitate to their food through vibration," the Doctor thought aloud before coming up blank. "Any ideas? Marion?"
"Ask Ryan, I know he's got a good one,"
Ryan thought for a second,
"Easy, Raze," he turned to Yaz who looked up at him in confusion. "Am I right?"
"I don't know what you're saying"
Ryan waved her off, "Yaz, you're so uncool right now,"
A moment, later, Ryan had hooked his phone up to one of the speakers which began to blast...music. It had lyrics, and a beat to it, and some music in the background, which is what music is after all. It was loud enough to make Robertson flinch back from the speaker and recoil at both the volume and the content playing at said volume.
'You know what,', Marion thought to herself bouncing her foot slightly, "this music actually kind of slaps.,
As RAZE blasted "music" through the sound system and into the hotel, Marion could hear the thundering sound of dozens of giant spiders. It sounded a lot like thunder but with spiders instead of lightning. They made their way back to the kitchen which at this point had become almost a home base for the group. The Doctor, Nadja, and Marion crouched behind one of the kitchen counters and watched the procession and Ryan and Yaz by one of the doors. Marion yawned, unable to stop herself and checked her band to see how long it had been since she slept. The number glowed dark orange nearly red.
'God, I'm going to have to take a nap once I get back into the TARDIS. I was barely in 10's for half an hour when I ended up here. Hope I'm able to stay longer this time. At least long enough for a bit of sleep,"
Sleep deprivation aside, the plan seemed to be working fine. All the spiders were marking their way towards the panic room in droves. After all of the spiders had cleared out of the room, the Doctor waited for a second and Marion tried to listen to see if any more were coming.
"The coast should be clear," she said after a moment.
"Right," the Doctor said standing up from behind the counter, "phase two then,"
Between the ballroom and the kitchen were the spa area and part of the spa was a large swimming pool. Marion pointed to the Yaz, her mom, and Ryan.
"You three, go into the spa and get as many essential oils as you can. The stronger the smell the better," she snapped her fingers, remembering something, "If it's too much to carry them all and they have lemon and minty smells get those. Peppermint, Tea Tree Oil, Lemon. Get plenty of that,"
"What are we going to do, spa it into submission?" Nadja asked rhetorically.
"Precisely. The Doctor and I will meet you at the entrance to the ballroom,"
The ballroom looked like most fancy hotel ballrooms. It was a large room with patterned carpeting. The walls were dark brown and the color was only broken up by the white rectangular pillars sticking a bit out of the wall. Between each pillar was a large door, the same color as the walls.
Marion could imagine the room filled with round fancy, folding tables covered in white or dark-colored tablecloths. With people filling the room and sitting at the seat with the name in front of it; their glass of water seemed to get refilled every time they took a sip and looked away for a second. She could imagine young children getting dragged to fancy parties they don't want to be at and their parents dragging them.
Marion tried to imagine these things being there because with all the hustle and bustle, she had for a moment forgot that instead of a wedding, an athletics banquet, or even an especially lucky girl's sweet sixteen, all that was in this room was a spider with a body the size of a double bed not even counting the legs. She adjusted the bottle of diluted peppermint oil she had on her hip
"Ooo! Very big spider," the Doctor said aloud,
"What have we got?" Ryan asked, shaking his bottle.
"Diluted peppermint and tea tree oil. Spiders hate it for about the same reason that they hate garlic. It smells really, really, really, strong," Marion explained.
"I'm hoping that this will help us herd it out," the Doctor said walking with a purpose towards the spider. The rest of the group walked with them.
'You know, spiders are somehow less scary when they're big.' Marion attempted to convince herself.
"You want us to herd out a giant spider?" Graham said in disbelief, "They're attacking people," he reminded them.
They walked a little bit closer when Jade held out her arm.
"Stop a second. Can you see that?" The spider climbed a bit and then fell back down. It was a lot like watching a spider try to climb up a bathtub although except Marion didn't think she had a cup big enough to carry it outside.
"It's grown too big," the Doctor said, looking at the spider with pity.
"She's suffocating. She's got too big to breathe efficiently. Even moving around in here, it's using up what little oxygen she can absorb. She won't survive for long. She's more scared of us than we are of her,"
"Poor thing," Marion said softly.
"I'm so sorry this has happened to you," The Doctor said in a way that reminded Marion of the person she had been three faces prior.
They watched the spider continue to try to climb the wall and continue to fall back down.
"So what do we do," the Doctor turned to look at Graham as he spoke, "just leave her?"
Just then, the door that they had come out of swung open and there was Robertson, brandishing a gun and walking into the ballroom in a way he probably thought made him look like some kind of action hero.
"No. Absolutely not," the Doctor said, she ran towards the spider and attempted to put her body between Robertson and the spider. Robertson began to walk closer and closer to the spider.
Marion was torn, 'He's an asshole, but what's worse, suffocating to death or being shot?'
"My hotel, my rules. I am the future President of the United States," Robertson declared. He aimed the gun "how's this for fire and fury,"
'There's got the be a more humane way to put her down right'
Thinking quickly, Marion grabbed Robertson's arm and yanked it downwards, throwing off his aim and making him miss. He shoved her aside and made her lose her balance making her hit the ground. Before she could stop him, he took another shot, this one, hitting the mark.
The spider fell on it's back nearly knocking the Doctor over. It screamed and hissed and writhed as the Doctor looked down almost in shock. Marion got back to her feet and snatched the gun from Robertson's hands. She would have dropped it on the ground, but seeing that as an American, she had a basic understanding of gun safety, she merely set it on the ground and kicked it away with her foot before moving to look at the dead spider with the Doctor.
"She wasn't a real threat. She was dying anyway," the Doctor said to Robertson. Tears could be heard in her voice and she sounded furious.
"Ah, well, then it's a mercy killing," Robertson replied cruelly.
"That wasn't mercy, it was just killing," Marion said, regretting that she didn't stop Robertson from grabbing the gun in the mineshaft.
"I don't need either of your approval. This is what the world needs right now. This is what's going to get me into the White House,"
Robertson left the ballroom.
"God helps us all," Graham said. Nobody spoke for a bit, and then Marion said,
"That gun was most certainly under 30 cm. Maybe Kevin had a permit but I don't think that he did. That's illegal, right? Not to mention the apparent stockpile of guns he had in his bunker..." she trailed off, "although I suppose in order to get proof we'd need to open up the spider bunker...nevermind,"
"Someone should go get Kevin," Marion said after a few seconds of awkward silence.
Marion and the Doctor stood in the TARDIS. Well, to be precise, the Doctor stood. Marion was sitting on the stairs facing the TARDIS doors.
"They should be here soon Doctor," Marion said softly, "any minute now,"
"Are they going to want to stay, or am I going to find someone else along the way," the Doctor asked. Marion noticed the use of "I" instead of "We". She also noticed that it was a Question.
"As far as I know, they'll want to stick around," Marion paused for a moment, she often knew what she was trying to say but had no idea how to word it. She sometimes found it hard to speak in a non-rambly way, especially went she felt anxious.
"On the off chance that they don't. I-I think you still need a companion, someone not me. I...know that it probably feels weird lookin' at me. You look at me and hope to see 'the Associate'. A person you've apparently known for centuries and I look back at you instead, and you can tell that I barely know you. I-I can't imagine that that feels good. I think that no matter what, you need a person who can meet you properly in order...you know? And...and I hope that when I disappear, the Associate that you meet shares a few more of those memories you know especially since the older you get, the less of those you see I imagine,"
The Doctor didn't respond for a bit. And then she let out a small laugh, "You're not wrong about you being a little bit different from the way you will be and I can't help that, but honestly, things like what you just said show that you aren't that different from how you'll be in the future. You've always said that kind of thing to me, reminding me to pick up companions that aren't you, reminding me that everyone matters. Reminding me that I've got to have someone that meets me in the right order along with you," she turned to look Marion in the eyes, "You know, you haven't changed all that much. Sure the Associate acts a bit more familiar and a bit more confident, but you're still my brilliant Miss Marion," she said that last part with a wink.
Marion might have replied, but then there was a knock on the door.
"It's them," Marion said. She grabbed ahold of a small knob on the side of the console, "this opens the door right Doc?"
The Doctor looked up from where she had been fidgeting with the console and nodded her head.
Marion opened the door and Yaz, Ryan, and Graham walked into the TARDIS.
"Proper goodbye this time," the Doctor asked, not willing to look up from the console.
"About that..." Ryan said.
"Do we have to?" Graham asked, stepping forward, "You see the thing about grief is it needs time. I don't want to sit around my house waiting for it to go away, cos that house is full of Grace and it makes it so much harder. But, er, being with you two and seeing all these things out there, it really helps,"
'I'm going to fail to save Grace.' Marion thought to herself, 'or maybe...maybe I can fake her death somehow? Well, I'll have to try something anyway...or maybe I already tried something and it failed?'
The Doctor moved away from the console and closer to the group, "What about you?"
"Do you really think I want to go back to working in that warehouse?" Ryan shook his head "No way,"
"Yaz, you wanted to come home,"
"I know. I love my family, but they also drive me completely insane. I want more. More of the universe. More time with you. You two are like the best people I've ever met,"
"You're pretty awesome,"
"You're alright I suppose,"
Marion didn't want to dissuade them, god forbid, but she also wanted to make real sure that they knew what they were getting into.
"I can promise that I'll do the best I can to keep you safe, and Question limit be damned if there is something you need to know that's a matter of life and death, I'll tell you. But you've got to understand, even I'm not 100% or what's going to happen next once we flip that lever,"
"We know," Yaz said simply. Marion supposed that she had told them this before. Yet, the Doctor chose to press the point, "Do you? Really? Cos when I pull that lever, we're never quite sure what's going to happen,"
"That's okay," Ryan said.
"You're not going to come back as the same people that left here,"
A small part of Marion wondered if this speech was directed at her as much as it was to them. Marion caught the Doctor's eye and nodded.
"But that's all right. I think that's good," Graham replied.
"Be sure. All of you, be sure," the Doctor said, trying to give the group a chance to back out.
Yaz, Ryan, and Graham all assured the Doctor that they were in fact, positive that this was what they wanted to do.
The Doctor smiled widely, "Look at you. My fam," she scrunched her nose. "No, still doesn't quite work. Team TARDIS? I used to not like that name much, but you know, it is growing on me. How about it, Team TARDIS,"
"I know I like it," Marion said. The Doctor gave Marion a look that said, "You would,"
The rest of the group looked to mull it over for a bit before Yaz said, "We'll take that,"
The Doctor smiled brightly before turning and running towards a large lever. The dematerialization switch or, if you want to be pedantic about it, the parking brake.
"Do you want to do it together?" she asked excitedly, "You too Marion,"
The five of them each put a hand on the lever.
"I love this bit!" the Doctor said with a smile in her eyes. The five of them slammed the lever down and the TARDIS made the telltale grinding noise as the box disappeared from Earth and who knows where.
Perhaps it was the hum of the TARDIS or the rhythmic grinding of the console, but Marion felt incredibly tired. She had eaten some kind of soup made with tomatoes, spice, and some kind of meat that as far as she knew wasn't of earth, but tasted somehow like beef, and the band on her arm showed a cheerful green hue which contrasted greatly with the harsh red hue of the number informing her that sleep was of the essence. As if she needed a number when she had zoned out so hard in the TARDIS showers that she had to stop herself from falling over. She changed into a pair of shorts and a tank top and made her way to her room.
Like always, her room was around the corner and to the right on the left side of the wall. Had she been more aware of her surroundings, she might have noticed the fact that the bathroom was in fact, NOT located in the same spatial location as the console room and therefore, her room shouldn't have been in the same relative location relative to both of them.
However, she was too tired to really think too in-depth about this. She just put her hand on the bedroom wall and offered a quick thank you to the TARDIS. She couldn't see where the light the room was coming from, she didn't see any switches.
Too tired to really worry about this, and content to just get down, deep enough in the covers that this wouldn't be a problem, Marion climbed into the bed and under the grey covers. If she hadn't conked out as soon as she soon as her head hit the pillows she would've seen the TARDIS lights dim slowly until there was only a faint light, barely brighter than the light of a full moon.
9 19 20 8 1 20 8 5 18
Marion is back on the path where she had gone on her way to the convenience store. In front of her, she could see herself. It was funny how that happens sometimes in dreams.
25 5 19 4 5 1 18
You knew you were looking at yourself, but you also knew that you were the one looking.
25 15 21 18 5 19 21 18 5
Y our brain do es n't make up faces. It makes sense to see yourself.
25 5 19 4 5 1 18
Marion decides to follow herself walking along the path and after a few seconds, choosing the one leading to the woods. Their shoulders touch briefly as she moves in front of them.
20 8 5 14 20 1 11 5 8 5 18
She follows the dream into the clearing in the middle of the forest. She sees herself take a look around the beautiful forest. It's a lovely place with the cherry blossoms and the dogwood and the sweet smell of the woods in spring. She remembers this, not what happens after.
25 5 19 4 5 1 18
The air behind the her that she's viewing glows orange for a split second to form a rift about 45 degrees to the ground. Through the rift, she sees stars and galaxies. Something like tangible smoke moves from the rift and brushes against Marion's arm.
The Associate watches as Marion turns around but if she sees the rift behind her, she does a convincing job of acting like she doesn't. She ignores the rift and continues moving forward. The smoke makes itself seem just a bit more tangible and the edge of it wraps around her forearm almost like a cuff.
Marion now seems to notice that something is off. She attempts to walk forward but is held in place by the smoke. She looks confused. The Associate wonders if it's because she can feel the smoke, but is unable to see it. Suddenly, the smoke moves swiftly into the rift taking Marion with it.
There is no one in the woods but the Associate. And then she wakes up.
One might say that Marion woke up with a start, but that'd be incorrect. She woke up the way that most people do after a good night's rest. She realized that her eyes were closed, except she wasn't sleeping, and there was an odd feeling in her mouth. She stretched her body out slightly and yawned. She tapped the button on the band twice until it went from dark red to the bright green symbolizing that she wouldn't need sleep for a while yet.
She stuck a foot out from under the warm grey comforter and dragged herself out of bed. Her dream was already slipping away from her mind. 'Something with blue smoke...and was there a forest? I think I heard people talking maybe.' She shook her head. Sometimes, dreams were just dreams.
She made her way to the chest of drawers at the foot of the bed and rummaged through them for something to wear that day. As far as she knew, the show never showed what happened right after team TARDIS flipped the switch, and she wanted to be prepared for everything.
'It's doubtful that we're going to be going anywhere fancy, so it'd be for the best that I grab something comfortable and mobile on the off chance that I've got to do a lot of running. That's not much different from what I normally wear if I'm being frank.' she thought looking through the drawers for something to wear.
She eventually decided on dark grey-colored pants made out of some odd fabric that was thin and soft but seems very sturdy. With it, she wore a chocolate brown mid sleeve of similar material.
She was about to head out the door to say good morning (or whatever time it currently was) when she felt a brush against her arm. She felt that at this point, she knew the drill quite well and knew what was about to happen. So, before she could be sent somewhere else, she grabbed onto her bag and made sure that it was securely over her shoulder. She used the pen to write a quick note letting the gang know that she had left and was sorry that she was unable to properly tell them goodbye before she left and, realizing that that sounded a bit dramatic, added a postscript letting them know that she wasn't about to like, die or something. Feeling the tug get a bit stronger and realizing that she was likely going to be unable to leave her room before she left. She turned the letter into a small airplane, opened the door, and threw it outside.
She thought that she heard the Doctor's voice, but she definitely didn't see anything. The second the note left her hand, the hand in question was grabbed by some unseen force and it pulled her back. She was falling and like she had done many times before, she closed her eyes but not before seeing a glimpse of something blue.
Next Chapter: Sometimes, Pretty Girls Like Sand
Notes:
Marion: Wow what a nice rest. Before I leave, I think I'm going to go say hello to the Doctor and maybe enjoy a nice day or relaxation
The Universe: Ha. That's funny.
----
I have an idea and I want y'all's thoughts on it, how would you feel if for the first time an important character, (the Doctor {and possibly each of their incarnation or at least the ones that started with a bit of post-regeneration amnesia}, Companions, etc.) met Marion (as in, the first time from their perspective) instead of writing in a 3rd person limited perspective following Marion like I normally do, I wrote their meeting in a 3rd person limited perspective following the person in question. Not for the full chapter, just until a line break.If no one says anything, I'm going to do it, but if you feel like it breaks the story or something, let me know. I think it'll work fine since this story is in 3rd instead of 1st or 2nd.
Chapter 8: Sometimes, Pretty Girls Like Sand (Robots of Death Part I)
Summary:
From the tunnel they had just come from, came two figures. They were about an inch or so shorter than the Doctor and much, much taller than Marion. They were a very, very desaturated green color and looked like their design reminded Marion of a higher budget animatronic at a science museum. The kind that was expensive, looked pretty cool and was in an almost constant state of being surrounded by a white curtain labeled "Out of Order. Under Repair,". V17 and D84 were written on their chests in white letters. The robots got closer and closer to them until one of them, D84, was chest to chest with the Doctor.
'Oh right,' Marion thought. 'These episodes had green killer robots in them.' Then she blinked,
'These episodes had green killer robots.'
Notes:
Hey dudes, dudettes, and dud-ex. This doesn't have much directly to do with the story, but did you know that according to the "Reign of Terror" novelization, Time Lords have an average internal body temperature of 60F or 15.5C? I thought that was interesting.
Anyway, if you go to my tumblr (lunammoon) there's a page on there now that collects all the stuff related to this fic. It's pretty easy to spot. This includes a high res drawing the cover of my story and, when I finish it, a reference sheet for how Marion looks. I'll let you guys know here when I post it, but, I only post updates to the story once a week so if I end up finishing it on a Friday, you may find out about it 6 days later then people who are following me. You can also drop me an ask about the story if you want. You can also get a general spam of Doctor Who posts and stuff that I think is funny. Enough about that though, let's get to the acknowledgments, shall we.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
'One of these days' Marion thought, feeling her face slam into the floor, 'I've gotta fall in a way that's more dignified.' She got to her feet, leaned a hand against the wall, and rubbed her nose with the other hand. The gentle hum under her fingertips told her that she was, at the very least, on the TARDIS, but for once not directly in the console room. The TARDIS was a large place, and she didn't want to wander around in it forever, and so, unlike a suburban dad in a minivan, she chose to ask for directions. She placed her hand on the wall and felt the hum getting a bit stronger.
"Hi Honey," she said softly, "could you please show me where the Doctor is. I don't know my way around and I'd hate to get lost."
She felt the hum move slightly, and she followed it with her hand until she came to an open hallway that turned right at the end of it. On the side of the wall, was the door with an M. She decided that she should stop into her room real quick to see if there was anything she needed to grab from the "M" drawer. She didn't want to take too long, so she didn't examine the room for differences. (If she had, she would have noticed no real changes except for what was on the bulletin board). Surprisingly, there wasn't a note in the drawer this time; just a large roll of ace bandages, a couple of door stoppers, a silver-colored pry bar, and some kind weird flash drive-like object with what looked like a magnet in it. Not wanting it anywhere near her phone, she put it in one of her pants pockets. Not seeing anything else in the drawer, she closed it again and left the room, closing the door behind her. She followed and turned the hallway once more until she could see the console room.
"Thanks, Honey," she said to the TARDIS before walking closer to get a better look.
'Oh!' she thought, 'I do go far back in his timeline', recognizing the TARDIS interior as from the Fourth's era.
Instead of a large brown dome dotted with round bits with coral structures and brown grating or a dark blue room lit by blue hexagons and orange crystals, this was a smaller wood-paneled room that, if Marion was honest, looked less like a spaceship and more the waiting room of a chiropractor or the place where you sit in a crowded restaurant while you wait for a table to be available.
The console was smaller too, barely ¼ of the size of the consoles she had been at previously. It didn't have the temporal column or whatever it was called in the center of it, and it looked a bit like a hexagon-shaped end table. To be fair, although, it was the secondary console room, so it made sense that it would be a little bit smaller than the main one.
The control panel for the TARDIS stood atop a small raised platform with thin, copper guardrails along the edge of it, just close enough for a person to hypothetically put their weight on it while still being able to reach the controls.
Marion obviously wasn't along in the control room. The Doctor, the fourth one, leaned over the controls to TARDIS; clearly having to lean slightly due to the shorter height of the console and his large height. Closer to the entrance to the hallway, stood Leela, determinedly making a yoyo go up and down. When Marion walked into the console room proper, the Doctor looked up from what he was doing and gave her a wide smile.
"Hello, Marion! Where'd you run off to? You just said you were going to grab something. You've been gone for a bit. You didn't get lost did you?"
"Sorry Doctor," she said, "that was the Associate. I believe that she jumped away. I've no idea where she went."
"Oh," he said going back to what he had been doing, "where'd you just come from then?"
"Way, way, way, off in your future. I haven't met this version of you yet," she pushed herself up on one of the curved metal guardrails and held onto it with her left hand to keep from falling over "This is the earliest I've been. And also, the third time I've met you, so please, no spoilers!," Marion wagged her finger at him before turning to Leela.
"You can stop yoyoing now if you'd like,"
Leela continued yoyoing, "And I won't die if I let it hit the ground?"
Marion could almost hear a record scratch, 'What one earth is she..,' Marion remembered the metaphor that the Doctor had used when she met his tenth (or eleventh if you could the War Doctor and chose not to think about the Timeless Child), the one with the yoyo.
"Oh...oh no. I think you misunderstood the Associate's metaphor, your life isn't tied to a yoyo dear. A yoyo is just that, a yoyo. A toy."
Leela dropped the toy and it hit the floor with a clatter. "He said, I had to keep it going up and down. And you," she pointed at Marion, "said that when the yoyo hits the ground, you die. I thought it was some kind of magic."
"Magic Leela," the Doctor said his eyes wide, "Magic"
"I know, I know, there's no such thing as magic." Leela sighed as if she'd been told this 100 times already.
"Magic is just a simple way of saying, that you know the what and maybe the how, but there's no way to find the why." Marion said.
"So," Leela said looking at Marion, "explain to me why this TARDIS is able to be larger on the inside than the out."
"The Doctor promised the laws of physics 30 bucks if they would agree to look the other way for a second, and then once he stuffed the interior inside of the exterior, he left before they could change their minds," Marion responded quickly.
"Really?"
"No. You'd have to ask the Doctor how he's able to do this. He's the one who knows how any of this works."
"Doctor?" Leela said, looking at the man.
"Hmm? Oh. I'll show you." He walked to the cabinet just behind the console. "It's because insides and outsides are not in the same dimension."
The Doctor held up two shiny black boxes.
"Which one is larger?"
Leela pointed to the one in the Doctor's left hand.
The Doctor walked towards the two of them placing the larger cube down in the middle of the console as he made his way over. He held up the smaller cube in front of him so that Leela and Marion could see it.
"Now, which is larger."
Leela pointed to the one still on the console. "That one."
"But it looks smaller."
"Well, that's because it's further away," Leela said.
"Exactly. If you could keep that exactly that distance away and have it here, the large one would fit inside the small one."
"That's silly," Leela said.
"That's transdimensional engineering, a key Time Lord discovery."
"Probably discovered by the person who realized that the laws of physics were bribable." Marion joked.
"Hush you," the Doctor said, poking her.
Marion yelped.
Just then, they heard the groaning sound of the TARDIS landing. The Doctor looked up for a moment before rushing to the center console and setting down the cube.
"This is the exciting bit!" he said quickly, fidgeting for the TARDIS controls.
"What's exciting?" Leela asked
"He gets to find out what's outside," Marion answered as the Doctor turned on the monitor. The monitor in this console room looked less like a small tv screen or a scanner, and more like a window into the outdoors. Marion supposed that this was built to look more like a window than the normal tiny tv set. Window or not, the monitor revealed nothing but metal walls.
"I don't...it's metal. We've landed inside something metal." the Doctor said in disbelief. He started to move around the TARDIS, looking at the atmospheric sensors and the like.
"But how can we? How can the TARDIS be inside something metal?" Leela asked, clearly confused.
"The TARDIS just disappears and reappears. When you can do that walls and ceiling aren't even close to being a concern," Marion said.
"Just a box in another box," the Doctor said, walking around the other side of the console to check on something, "I just explained it to you."
"It wasn't very clear,"
"Well, it's a rather dull subject anyway. I wonder where we are?" the Doctor asked, "Marion, where'd we land this time." he said, tugging on his coat.
"You were the one piloting this machine. Are you unable to control it?" Leela asked with a laugh.
"Of course, I can control it," the Doctor said defensively. Marion looked at him and raised an eyebrow, "most of the time anyway."
Marion shrugged and figured there wasn't any harm in telling him. "We're on a desert planet rich in some kind of mineral or metal or something. We landed in a mining rig."
Leela picked up the Tesh weapon.
"You won't need that," the Doctor said quickly, heading towards the door.
"How do you know?" Leela asked, lowering the weapon.
"I never carry weapons. If people see you mean them no harm, they never hurt you."
Leela put the gun on the ground.
"Nine times out of ten." the Doctor said under his breath.
"You really won't need that gun Leela," Marion got real close and pushed herself up slightly to whisper in Leela's ear "definitely keep the knife with you though,"
Marion and Leela followed the Doctor out of the TARDIS.
Right outside the metal walls, the TARDIS could see from the doorway, was a tunnel made of grey stone. The Doctor, Marion, and Leela traveled along down it. At the end of it, not too far from the TARDIS was a metal wall with a rounded square-shaped hole in it, a bit off the floor.
The Doctor was able to step up to the hole with minimal difficulty due to his long legs, but Leela and Marion more or less had to climb slightly. He put his hand against one of the walls and told the two of them that whatever it was, it must store something that comes under some incredible pressure due to how it was scored.
Marion heard the sound of moving sand and a noise that meant that the TARDIS was probably being taken by the large claw.
"Doctor," Leela whispered
"This is all very interesting don't you think?" the Doctor said, seemingly ignoring what she had said.
"Back there I heard something."
'That would be the sound of the TARDIS getting stolen Dear.' Marion thought but didn't say.
At the very end of the hall, were a set of shutters. Through them, they could see the endless expanse of orange sand. Suddenly it hit Marion all at once.
"I'm on an alien planet!" she said, looking out at the sand with her eyes wide.
The Doctor looked at her confused for a moment, "Of course you are Marion. I thought you said that you traveled with me before."
"Yes. But both those times were on Earth not even in the distant past or future or anything. Just normal 21st century earth. I've never been on an actual alien planet. Honestly, I've barely left the US except for in the Summer of '18."
"What is that out there then?" Leela asked. Marion could see a smile on her face as she looked out into the sandy sea. Marion didn't know what appealed to Leela about the desert seeing as Marion herself preferred the coasts and pretty forest of her youth. (She did know that Leela had a very nice smile but that wasn't the point.)
"It's a dessert. A lot of sun mixed a lack of moisture. Scorching during the day and freezing during the night."
"Where are all the trees?" Leela asked.
"There's no water, so nothing grows. Nothing at all, by the look of it." the Doctor explained looking out into the orange expanse.
"It's beautiful," Leela said with a sigh.
"Bit garish for my taste."
"I'm glad that at least you like it. What I don't like is that sandstorm over the horizon," Marion said pointing through the shuttle.
The Doctor squinted to look where Marion was pointing and then paled,
"Come on, let's get out of here. Come on! This is a sand miner. We're in one of the scoops."
"What does that mean?" Leela asked.
"The storm could be traveling at a thousand miles an hour. The sand will cut us to pieces unless we get back to the TARDIS. Come on!" the Doctor shouting, turning away from the shutters and heading back down the way they came.
"Good News and Bad News, the Bad News is that the TARDIS has been stolen," Marion called finished her statement just as the Doctor made it back to the hopper where he had parked.
The Doctor looked around in confusion, "You're right! It's gone,"
"I told you that I heard something!" Leela said.
"Marion! Why didn't you say something! If there isn't a manual control on the shutter then we'll be killed." the Doctor raced back towards the shutters and looked all over it for a switch or a lever, or a button of some kind.
"That's the good news. Watch,"
Right as Marion said this, the shutters closed shut keeping the sand from flying into the tunnel and ripping them to shreds. If she was being honest, a small part of her had been terrified that she would be wrong. That for some reason, the shutters would stay open and they'd all die. If she was being less honest, she'd say "Told ya!" and smile as if she hadn't been scratching her head for reasons other than the sand.
"Told ya!" Marion said to the Doctor and Leela, "the people running this rig figured out something was in the scooper and closed the shutters."
Leela ran back to the hopper that they had come from followed by the Doctor and Marion who followed slowly behind them. Marion could hear the sound of the sandstorm outside roaring and it made it hard for her to make out what Leela was saying.
"-RDIS is, Marion?"
"What?"
Marion got closer.
"Sorry, could you repeat that Doctor?"
"Do you know where the TARDIS is Marion?"
"I'm not 100% sure and I don't want to send us on a wild goose chase. We'll find it though!"
Leela must have noticed something out of the corner of her eye because she quickly turned around.
"Watch it!" she called to them.
From the tunnel they had just come from, came two figures. They were about an inch or so shorter than the Doctor and much, much taller than Marion. They were a very, very desaturated green color and looked like their design reminded Marion of a higher budget animatronic at a science museum. The kind that was expensive, looked pretty cool and was in an almost constant state of being surrounded by a white curtain labeled "Out of Order. Under Repair,". V17 and D84 were written on their chests in white letters. The robots got closer and closer to them until one of them, D84, was chest to chest with the Doctor.
'Oh right.' Marion thought 'These episodes had green killer robots in them.' Then she blinked,
'These episodes had green killer robots.'
"You will come with us," V9 said in a way that wasn't a question at all.
"Okay."
The two robots led the group into a corridor leading to a crew cabin with V9 leading the way and D84 keeping up the rear; likely to make sure that the three of them didn't try something funny like making a break for it.
"How do you know they're not hostile?" Leela asked.
"Because robots are programmed to help people, not hurt them." the Doctor said stepping up into the room they'd been led to. "You won't hurt us, will you?" the Doctor asked V9.
V9 ignored the question, "Please wait here." he said before walking out the door. The door slid closed behind them.
"And even if, say, hypothetically they were, in fact, hostile robots. It would be a bad idea to let them know that we know that they are hostile robots." Marion said, plopping down on a couch that looked like it was made of layers and layers of rolled bread dough and speaking in a very soft voice knowing that V9 was listening from behind the door.
The Doctor crouched down so that he was eye level with her on the couch, "And, is that in fact, a hypothetical?" he whispered.
"Hypothetically? No." she whispered back.
Leela had been drawn towards a table covered in different odds and ends.
"It's for mineral extraction. It's like when you sift a bucket through the sand looking for seashells 'cept, instead of seashells, they're looking for some kind of valuable mineral. Like I- nevermind,"
At first, Marion was about to say, "Like I said on the TARDIS" but then she remembered that V9 was behind the door listening in.
"But those creepy mechanical men…" Leela began.
"I don't think they're that creepy. Whoever designed them did well to ensure they looked human enough to be familiar, but not so human that they were hard to look at."
"I've seen a similar sort of thing on Korlano Beta," the Doctor said walking away from the door. "The mine passes over the surface searching for useful ores. Naturally, the heavier elements tend to sink into the substratas, so a really good sandstorm is a bonus. It stirs things up a bit."
"Sometimes you talk like a Tesh." Leela said from where she had joined Marion on the couch.
"Thank you."
"It was not well-meant. Are the mechanical men friendly?"
"Robots don't have feelings. It's the people they serve we must hope are friendly," the Doctor examined the table for clues and the like
"I wouldn't say robots don't have feelings, Doctor. You might turn out to be wrong and offend one."
"Is that a spoiler, Marion?" the Doctor asked, tilting his head slightly.
"Maybe, maybe not."
"Maybe there are no people here," Leela said in a low voice.
"What? Robots don't need chairs, and certainly not padded ones."
"Because they have no feelings?" Leela said with a smile.
Just then, the door to the room that they were in opened and a robot walked into. This one looked just like the others only instead of being green, this one was silver. It made Marion wonder if perhaps they were made of some kind of copper adjacent metal that tarnishes easily and that this one was new. She also wondered if this robot was the real robot or the one that was a dude in a robot suit.
"Please identify yourselves." the robot said in an even voice.
"I'm the Doctor," said the Doctor, "and that's Marion," Marion did a little wave, "and Leela. I wonder if it's possible for us to speak to the person in charge? I'd like to thank him for saving our lives."
"I command."
"Well, thank you for saving our lives."
"What are you doing here?"
"Oh, well, the other mechanical man told us to wait," Leela said.
"What were you doing in the scoop?"
"Trying to get out of the scoop and leave," Marion responded.
Marion could now see the robot's name as he moved closer to the exit,
"Please wait here," the robot, SV-7 said and then he left.
"Talkative," Leela commented. The Doctor waited until the doors were properly closed before getting to his feet and heading towards the door. Marion followed after him.
"No. He said we must wait here." Leela said, attempting to stop them.
The Doctor sonicked open the door and then he and Marion looked left and right down the corridor.
"First we find the TARDIS, then we have a little scout round, and we'll be back before they know." the Doctor whispered and began to walk away, looking around to see if anyone was nearby.
"It's best that for the time being, we stick together, Leela," Marion said with a shrug and followed after him.
"Doctor! Marion!" Leela said. She hesitated, and then followed after them, holding a knife in one hand.
They walked down a corridor covered in what were either thick pipes or support columns (although based on their presence on the ceiling and walls, they were probably both). The floor was some kind of off-white linoleum like material and the walls were mostly a tan color except for dark grey horizontal stripes. Marion wondered how the hell she was going to be able to save some of these people. 'They already are going to think that we're murderers and if I come around warning that people are going to die and knowing things that, as far as they know, only a killer would...well that's going to make things a little sticky. '
At a certain point, Marion glanced behind her to find that Leela turning around to look through a door. Marion decided to follow her.
'The Doctor'll be fine without me.' she thought. "He's got that metal straw and I don't think I've done anything that could make the Robots more hostile than usual. They'll get him out of the hopper just fine. I want to go with Leela,"
She turned around and walked through the blue doorway into the storage room after her. The storage room was mostly full of blue industrial shelves with crates and plastic jugs that were just translucent enough for Marion to tell that they contained something, but not enough that she had any idea what was inside of it. Marion waved to let Leela know she was there. The two of them crept silently through the room until Leela brushed against a mint green sheet of fabric while trying to examine something on the shelves which made it make a crinkling noise. Leela gestured towards herself, the plastic, the room as a whole, and at Marion.
Marion's highschool might've gone back on its promise to teach ASL for all four years, but that didn't mean that she didn't know what was being told to her. Leela was going to check out the plastic sheet and she wanted Marion to keep watch. Simple enough.
Marion kept her eyes out for approaching robots. The great thing about this task was that it made it so Marion did NOT have to look at a dead body. In Marion's humble opinion, any plan that made it so she had to spend as little time looking at a corpse as possible was in fact, a good plan. An ideal one in fact. Any good "Plan A", she thought, would allow her to look at 0 cadavers. (This is why Marion despite her love for Forensic science and good grades in the class in high school, she had not even considered any kind of job where those skills would have use.)
Marion heard the sound of the plastic moving and knew that Leela must be now seeing the body.
'If my timing is right, the robots should be coming back in about 60 or so seconds.'
"Leela, would you mind covering the poor man up again, the robots are about to come to pick him up and I don't think that him being exposed will go unnoticed," she whispered.
Leela covered the man back up and the two of them hid behind shelves. It would have been very easy to find them if the robots had been properly looking for the two of them. Fortunately, the Robots were more concerned with moving the man's body elsewhere, and so it was quite easy for the two women to hide unnoticed.
When the Robots left the room, the two of them stood up and out of their hiding place.
'I think I must've stood up a bit too fast.' thought to herself. She blinked for a bit, waiting for her vision to return to normal. After a moment, it did and she and Leela snuck out of the room to see where the robots were going. The robots continued down the hall and turned a corner. Leela put her back against the wall and leaned to look down the corridor still holding a knife. She grabbed Marion's hand and the two of them continued down the hall.
They lost track of the robots, and so they made their way back to the room where they were supposed to be the whole time. Leela let go of Marion's hand and walked slowly into the room.
"Doctor!" she called out.
"He's not here. He's fine though." Marion said. She wasn't 100 how she knew this fact or why she was so confident in it. All she really knew was that it was a fact and that she was sure that he was okay. Well, about as okay a person could be in the current situation.
Marion and Leela saw the curtains rustle from what Marion knew was another dead crewmember. She tried to wrack her brain to see if there was anything she could have done that would have helped him, but try as she might, she couldn't think of anything.
'Best to spend more time fretting over what you could've done then what you couldn't've I suppose.' she thought to herself.
"You were right about them being hostile Marion. You saw the robots move the bodies to a different place. Yes."
'And there's another body in here.' she thought. She didn't say it aloud because she wasn't sure of how close D84 was. Leela pulled back the curtain and recoiled. The man, Cass, if Marion was remembering right, had been propped up behind the curtain, and slumped over like a child's doll.
They heard the door open and both turned away from the body and towards the large, green, robot now standing in the middle of the room.
'Christ, I was listening for him and didn't even see him approach.'
For a couple of seconds, none of them moved or said anything. Leela brought out her knife and held her hand out as if to push it away if it got too close. Marion, knowing that the robot was unlikely to hurt them, took a breath in hopes of maintaining a calm composure as it walked slowly over to them.
Leela attempted to lunge at the robot. It grabbed her knife arm and held it out away from her while putting a hand over her mouth. Marion took a step backward and held up in hands in a way that she hoped suggested, "I am not a threat. Don't hurt me."
"Please do not cry out. It is important that I am not found here." D84 said.
"Obviously," Leela said, her voice muffled.
"You're holding my friend hostage at the moment and if you wanted to kill us you'd've done it already, so we'll be quiet." Marion quickly said. As far as she knew D84 was a pretty chill robot, and she didn't feel the need to call attention to him.
"Your friend is correct," the robot said, "if I had killed that man, would I not have killed the two of you as well?" He moved his hand away from Leela's mouth.
Marion held out her hand to the robot. "Well, since you're apparently not going to kill us. It's ever so nice to meet you. I'm Marion."
D84 looked down at her, and then at her outstretched hand, and shook it.
"Enough introductions Marion." Leela turned to look at the robot, "Explain what you're doing here"
"You have not explained what you were doing here."
"Oh, well I was looking for the Doc-" she stopped herself, "I don't have to explain anything to you. You're just a mechanical man. You're not real."
"That's a bit rude Leela," Marion said, "we didn't mean to be here, we just got rather lost."
"That doesn't explain how you got on this Sandminer,"
"Like I said, very lost,"
"You were found in the scoop deck of a Sandminer an otherwise uninhabited planet"
"Very, very lost."
Marion was pretty sure that if the robot had been given the capability to do so, it would have blinked slowly at her in confusion.
Instead, it reached down and grabbed the hand of Cass's body. The ones with the red marker on it.
"Do you know what this is?" he asked.
'Yes'
"No"
"No, not at all."
D84 moved from the higher deck near the corpse.
"I must ask. I must ask that you tell no one about me," he said walking closer towards them.
'Ohhh. He's asking because if he was found to be able to talk, they'd probably put one of those markers on him wouldn't they,' Marion realized.
"I won't tell," Marion said.
"Is there anyone left alive to tell?" Leela asked.
Suddenly, hearing the Captain approach the room, D84 grabbed both of their arms and if possible, his posture and mannerisms went from human people with minimal visible emotion to actual machines.
"Oh," the Captain, Uvanov said slowly, "we caught two of them."
'Wow!' Marion thought seeing him walk into the room, 'it's like someone looked at traditional Gallifreyan robes and thought "how can I make this worse?".'
Next Chapter: Does This Look Like The Face Of A Killer?
Notes:
The Doctor: The Doctor rushes out.
Marion: I follow.
Leela: Leela's good out here.
---
I'm still trying to decide two things. The first of them is which 2nd Doctor serial I'm going to use. I'm leaning towards Tomb of the Cybermen but I'm still not 100% sure whether I should do that now, or wait until Marion is a bit older. It'll depend on what I'm able to do in this story. The second is which era I'll hit next. Maybe 12, possibly 3, it's still up in the air I suppose.I'll be honest. I'm writing this chapter at about 11:17 PM on a Wednesday which is normally about an hour before this ends up being posted. Normally, I'm done with a chapter and starting on the next by Tuesday, but you know, stuff happens. This is why sometimes you'll notice that the chapter of a story changes somewhat between the Thursday before when I say what the chapter is and the chapter itself coming out. I think I know what's about to happen in the story and I turn out to be wrong and the chapter title of said chapter needs to change to reflect that. I found out that you can read most of the Doctor Who novelizations, including ones for episodes that the BBC tossed into the garbage for free legally so…
Chapter 9: Does This Look Like The Face of A Killer? (Robots of Death Part II)
Summary:
Marion interrupted him. "Well, we didn't mean to be in the scoop. The boys at the transmat got the coordinates a bit wrong. We landed a bit west of where we intended to be. We wanted to start the inspection by seeing how well your security was and you know how it is." Marion shrugged, "Honestly, you were doing rather well until my colleagues were able to sneak out of this room unnoticed, you really must make sure to keep a robot trained on suspicious individuals that you find. Then we found a dead body here. And what was that accusation? Are there three dead bodies?" Marion clicked her tongue, "I'll be honest. That's not going to look pretty on the report. What do you think, Leela?"
Notes:
If you're reading this when it comes out, then 5 days ago, I posted a character reference sheet of Marion on my tumblr and Deviantart. Both of which are lunammoon. If you were following me on tumblr, you'd know about this already. *hint* *hint*.
Listen, I really hope that you guys enjoy this chapter. It's got some information that I've been trying to find a place to put since Chapter Three.
Oh ah, before I forget.
TW: Strangulation. It's not overly detailed, mostly because I didn't want to go any deeper down the "How does it feel to be strangled" rabbit hole on google. Regardless, if this kind of thing makes you uncomfortable or you find it triggering, skip the paragraph after the starting with the words, "Marion didn't even have time to scream."
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There is a fine line between high fashion and clownery and all the Commander needed was a red nose. Maybe, on another person, that robe and hat would look okay, but it made the Commander look like a rejected Emerald City background character.
Marion, of course, didn't say that. He looked away from her and Leela and noticed Cass's dead body in the alcove. He walked towards it and pressed his finger to feel the man's pulse. The Commander turned to them and walked down the stairs to them.
"But not soon enough!" He slapped Leela and might've gone to slap Marion if Leela hadn't kicked him hard enough to send him onto the couch.
"We didn't kill him. Ask this thing." Leela said, gesturing to D84.
"He can't ask him, Leela, the robot can't talk, remember," Marion pointedly.
"Who are you!"
"I'm Marion and this is Leela, and you are...," Marion said, gesturing with the hand that wasn't held in place by a robot.
This brought the Commander's attention to her. He got very, very, close to her face
"Why did you kill him!"
"Easy, we didn't."
"Why did you kill him!", the man demanded again, louder.
"We didn't!"
"Tell him!" Leela commanded D84.
"That is a single function labour robot, D class. D for dumb. It can't speak."
"Has anyone told him that?" Leela said sarcastically. D84 squeezed their arms tighter for a moment.
"You have cost me and the company a great deal of money and you have killed three people. Can you think of any good reason why I should not have you executed on the spot?"
'Christ, Not a fan of how he seems too put the company and money above his workers. Not that I'm surprised. I hope it's just him who's like this and not the majority of business folk in the future. I wonder if he'd speak that way if there was a representative from the company.'
Marion suddenly got an idea, an idea that would fix a few problems if it worked, and cause several problems if it didn't.
"Yes. I've got a reason, would you mind if I retrieve it.?", she slowly and deliberately, reached into her blue bag with the hand that wasn't being held by a robot and felt around for the ID case with the psychic paper.
This plan of hers involved a couple of what Marion assumed were safe gambles The first was that neither Commander Uvanov nor his crew could see the paper for what it was. The second was that the Robots had jammed communications so that confirming their identities was impossible.
Then, there were the riskier bits of this plan the main one being that Marion was only about 75% sure that she knew how to actually use psychic paper and if she messed up then it would only make them more suspicious.
From what she remembered, you just had to make sure that while you were showing it off, you had convinced yourself that you weren't lying at all and that everything was perfectly legit. It was a bit like rolling persuasion check with advantage using an item that the DM had forgotten about until you mentioned it.
Marion was very, very, good at sounding like she knew what she was talking about and making shit up as she went along. As long as the paper didn't go on the fritz and D84 didn't suddenly decide he wanted to talk around the crewmembers, she would be able to get away with this.
Probably.
Perhaps it would be much safer to simply go with the flow but, if she already had them trusting her, Leela and the Doctor, well, it'd be a hell of a lot easier to get them to stop being stupid and to get to safety right?
The Commander got closer to her as if ready to snatch the weapon out of her hand should she pull one out and seemed confused until she maneuvered a leather wallet like thing open with one hand and held it out to him.
"Sorry I didn't pull this out, to begin with Commander Uvanov. This was supposed to be a surprise and I wanted to see how far you'd go with this. I'm Marion Henson and this is my Colleague Leela."
"Inspectors from the company?" the Commander asked, astonished.
'Sure, let's go with that,'
She turned the paper where Leela could see it and made it say, 'Just go with it!' before closing it and putting it back in her bag in case her thoughts wandered.
"We came here to do a random inspection into the facility you know, making sure everything is clean, professional, productive, and stuff like that. Oh and also that the amount of mineral that you're finding is the amount that you're reporting. That's also important. I'd appreciate it if you'd ask D84 to unhand us."
The character Marion was playing was simple. A diligent if not slightly scatterbrained bureaucrat.
"Let them go," Uvanov said quickly, his attitude changing entirely, "Why were you found in the scoop. You should've said something earlier. If we'd have known you were comin-."
Marion interrupted him. "Well, we didn't mean to be in the scoop. The boys at the transmat got the coordinates a bit wrong. We landed a bit west of where we intended to be. We wanted to start the inspection by seeing how well your security was and you know how it is." Marion shrugged, "Honestly, you were doing rather well until my colleagues were able to sneak out of this room unnoticed, you really must make sure to keep a robot trained on suspicious individuals that you find. Then we found a dead body here. And what was that accusation? Are there three dead bodies?" Marion clicked her tongue, "I'll be honest. That's not going to look pretty on the report. What do you think, Leela?"
"Your security here is very lax," Leela said, realizing what Marion was trying to do.
Marion pointed to the robot that had been holding them, "Although this lad did make an attempt to detain us until you could arrive so that does account for something I think."
A man ran into the room.
"We've caught one of the killers. Seems he killed Kerril," he noticed Cass' body, "Where these two working with him?,"
"No, no, Poul. These two are from the company. They're doing some kind of inspection of the Sandminer,"
Poul looked skeptical until. Marion flashed the psychic paper at him just long enough for him to catch a glimpse of what he hopefully saw as a professional and legitimate-looking ID. The whole psychic paper business, Marion quickly found, was just social engineering with a tool to add credibility. It was a bit like a smart suit and a clipboard except more powerful.
"Sorry for the surprise. Part of the inspection was testing how well you were finding intruders before they could cause any sabotage. Being able to get a preliminary look-see before drawing attention to ourselves was an added bonus. We tried to dress like somewhat suspicious individuals" Marion gestured towards Leela, "that bit was her idea. She is a security advisor after all,"
She turned back to Poul, "But enough about that, what is this I hear about a murder? And four apparently? And you've found the culprit you say?" Marion said, pretending as though she didn't know exactly who they were talking about.
"They're taking him to the crew room now."
"Understood,"
Poul lifted the hand of Cass to show the red marker on the back of their hand.
"Why do you think that he uses these,"
"And those are..." Marion asked walking a bit closer to fill the role of a curious bureaucrat that her choices had led her to assume the role of.
"Robot deactivation discs. There was one on Kerril, too."
"Hmm, interesting, interesting. Well, take us to the crew room then."
The crew room was, fortunately, not too far from the cabin which gave Marion time to rehearse what she was going to say when she got there. Probably something to signal to the Doctor what the current plan was.
As they approached the door, it slid open allowing them through. Poul was at the front with Marion and Leela behind him with D84 taking the rear.
Marion walked towards the Doctor, "Is this the 'killer' you were talking about?" she asked. She knew the answer of course, but part of her the roll she was assuming was of one who didn't.
"Yes, Inspector Henson. He was found in the hopper with the dead body of one of the crewmembers.," Poul said.
"Inspector?" the Doctor mouthed in confusion looking at Marion. Marion made an exaggerated sigh and turned to the Poul.
"Well, you'd better keep looking then. This man is the Doctor, my other colleague. We split up. He was trying to see how far into the facility he could get before you noticed. You found him soon enough I see. That will be a positive point in your review, although there is the matter of there apparently still being a killer on the loose. Not to worry, you all put your heads together and we'll figure out who did it and I can add that as a big bonus to you lot in my report,"
Marion wondered if her excessive mentioning of reports and reviews was getting to be a bit too much.
"Who exactly are you," Borg asked.
"Sorry, sorry," Marion fished the paper out of her bag, "I'm Inspector Marion Henson, these are my colleagues Security Advisor Leela and our maintenance expert the Doctor." She held it out long enough to be seen, but not so long that there was concern that someone might see through it.
"We're here to make sure that everything is running in tip-top shape, you know, no health and safety concerns, proper productivity, honest reporting, that sort of thing. We didn't announce ourselves because we wanted to check out your security and make sure that everything was up to snuff as it were. You caught us rather quickly at first although we were able to leave the designated room. Then again, your security team did find us before we could put chalk on the walls or anything like that. I'd probably give you a near-perfect score if it weren't for, you know..." she spun her wrist in a motion universally meaning, "all this."
"Rather poor timing," Zilda commented, "all this happening just as the company was doing inspections,"
"Yes, rather poor indeed," someone else responded.
"Are you sure that he didn't kill them?" Borg said, pointing at the Doctor.
"No, I didn't I just found the body,"
"Maybe you were hiding the body and got trapped when the hopper turned on!"
"I wasn't hiding that body, I was finding it, and I'd say it was put there for precisely that reason. Someone wanted to kill me, too."
"But why would someone want to kill you?" Zilda asked.
"They are conducting an inspection. Perhaps there was something that someone else didn't want to be found out," Marion noticed Poul glancing towards Uvanov as he said that.
"I wonder why now of all times the company is conducting inspections,"
"Who knows?" Marion shrugged, "We don't get paid to ask questions,"
"Well," the Doctor said, "we do, but not questions to the company, questions to the people we're investigating. Speaking on which, when did the murders start happening."
"A few hours ago, right before you three showed up. We thought that you were responsible."
"Maybe it was him," Poul said, pointing to Borg, "he did mark Cass for death,"
"And what do you mean by that?" Marion asked. She knew what it meant, but wanted to ensure that the crew would think that she had gotten her information from them.
"He did put a corpse marker on him."
"The red deactivation disks? Yes, I did remember seeing one on the body we found in the crew room, did all the bodies have one on them?"
"Yes, they did,"
"Interesting,"
"I didn't kill him," Borg rushing towards her, "I swear I didn't."
"I think I believe you," Marion said holding her hands up, "Well, this doesn't fall completely in our jurisdiction, but my colleagues and I are willing to help you investigate. Right Doctor? Leela?"
"Yes of course,"
"Yes. I will help find the one who killed your friends,"
Marion walked towards the door, "Well come on, we have some investigating to do," she suddenly remembered something, "Poul, Zilda, I'd very much appreciate it if you could come with us. We've still got normal inspection things to conduct after all. Everyone else, stay here please!"
The five of them left the room.
"So, where did you find the first body?" the Doctor asked Poul,
"In the storage room, here."
They turned into the room where Leela and Marion had been earlier when they saw the men under the plastic sheet being carried away by the two Robots.
"Tell me about what happened you two. What was the victim's name?," Marion said softly.
"His name was Chub, a government meteorologist. I don't know much about him, he wasn't part of the team." Poul said.
"He came to study this planet's storms," said Zilda.
"Who found him?" the Doctor asked,
"I did," said Poul, "I heard him scream. I came looking. It was odd, that because he was strangled like the others."
"That means that he couldn't have been caught by surprise. You can't scream while you're being strangled, you don't have enough oxygen." Marion
"Which means that whoever killed him was strong. Too strong for him to resist."
"What was he doing in this room?" Leela asked.
"There was a sandstorm coming. He went to get some instruments for one of his weather balloons," Zilda explained.
"And he was found lying here?" the Doctor asked.
"Yes, I found him on the floor over there," said Poul, pointing to an area near the shelves.
The Doctor pointed to one of the shelves, "Is that one of his packages?" he asked pointing to a series of crates closed with black tape.
"I think so," Poul moved to look close, "Yes, yes it is."
"Good now, imagine that you're Chub and there's a storm coming up. Pass me one of those packages."
Poul reached for one the crates and found that, to his confusion, the box wouldn't move. "It seems to be stuck," He yanked at it like a highschooler trying to open the (locked) door to his 4th period Math Class before he got caught in the hall out of class and ended up in ISS for tardiness. But all he managed to do was make Marion warily look at the shelf to make sure that it had been properly bolted to the wall. Poul turned back to the Doctor, "It must be jammed at the back."
Marion put her hands together, "So let's say that you're Chub. You've got no idea how long this storm is going to last, and are in a hurry. You need to get these instruments out and they won't budge. What do you do?"
"Well, I'd," Poul's eyes widened in realization, "I'd call for a robot. Surely you aren't suggesting..."
Zilda spoke up, "Do you remember what Chub told us about earlier, the Voc from Kaldor city? The one that tore a man's arm off?" she turned to them, "Do you seriously think that the robots are behind this?"
Marion nodded. "It's the only explanation,"
The group left the storage closet and made their way back to the crew room. As they walked, the Doctor walked slightly slower so that he can Marion could talk.
"So, it really wasn't just a hypothetical, was it? The robots being hostile?" he whispered.
"No. No, it wasn't." she replied, "Let me tell you, this investigation process is a whole lot easier since as far as they know, we're here for company business and aren't you know, murderers. Makes keeping people safe a hell of a lot simpler,"
"Ah! So that's what happened in your Omega Timeline then?" It must have been obvious by the look on her face that Marion had absolutely no idea what the Doctor was talking about.
"A person's Omega Timeline is the timeline where they don't exist; the absence of a person's influence in the world. It's the timeline that you saw when you were young."
'Ah. Another one of the many, many, half-truths that the Associate told the Doctor in the event that I slip up and tell him he's from a TV show. Got it.'
"Oh right! That. Yeah. Also, in the Omega Timeline, Zilda would be getting killed by a robot right now. That's why I asked her to come with it. At least for right now, I don't think they'll come after people who are in groups with other people. Speaking of Zilda...," Marion looked around the room. "Where, is she?"
She stopped whispering, "Poul? Where's Zilda? Do you know where she went?"
"While you and the Doctor were talking, she went off somewhere."
"Well. Shoot,"
"That's fine!" Marion said, taking a deep breath and trying to hide the fact that this was in fact NOT fine. It was about as fine a shattered glass window, "You could probably help me anyway. Mechanics and such are the Doctor's whole business. I still have my other jobs to do. Could you direct me to Uvanov's quarters? I'm supposed to check each of the crew's rooms for doctored datasheets and the like,"
"Datasheets?" she saw the Doctor mouth to her.
Marion glared at him.
"I've got to go by the control room to let them know what happened. It's on the way, I can show you," Poul said. Marion guessed that he was far too shaken by the thought of killer robots to see that the finer details Marion's fake identity was about as well put together as an IKEA wardrobe put together by a person who doesn't believe in using screws.
"Thanks!"
Poul and Marion left, leaving Leela and the Doctor in the crew room.
'The robots won't attack people who are together yet.' she repeated like a mantra in her head. She had no proof of this, but it was a comforting thought that she chose to hold onto.
"It's down that hall there," Poul said pointing.
"Thank You. Your helpfulness will be noted,"
And the two of them parted ways.
Marion walked down the hallway in question for a bit until she came across a hallway that looked familiar from what she saw in the show.
"Are you authorized to be in this hallway?" the familiar mechanical voice of the robot said.
Marion froze. 'Please be D84, Please be D84, Please be D84,' she thought before turning around to see who was talking.
'Son of a fuck!'
The letters on the robot's chest, unfortunately, said V45, not D84. IThe robot who from what she remembered, had been sent to kill Zilda. He was even holding a deactivation disk in hand. Marion glanced at it and hoped that V45 didn't notice her doing so.
Suddenly, a huge downside to the plan she had come up with flashed through Marion's mind like when a teenager gets home from school, takes out their calculator, and realizes, to their horror, it was in radian mode when they took their Trig midterm.
In another world, there are two trespassers found in the sandminer. They have no identification, and due to their appearance coinciding with the deaths of some of the crew members, they are deemed as suspicious by some and murders by most.
The robots and their leader do not attempt to kill the two humans until their plan is unfortunately discovered. After all, humans find it much easier to believe that the murderer is a fellow human than a robot that shouldn't be able to harm them and even easier to believe that it's an outsider that they don't know. As long as these two intruders are up and about, the robots are free from suspicion. Why would ANYONE suspect a diligent and obedient robot over two strange individuals that came from nowhere?
However, this is not another world.
In this world, there are three individuals found in the sandminer. One of them is able to produce legitimate-looking identification that suggests that she and her colleagues were sent by the company for investigation and inspection purposes. Of course, (as far as the robots know) they are not here to investigate the robots exactly but it's not out of the question that they might find something as they sniff about.
In other words, while in another world, the surprise guests are an opportunity. In this one, they are a threat.
This is not something that Marion considered when she first made her plan. The only thing that she considered was the fact that her plan would make moving around and saving people like Zilda easier.
"Oh. I was just here to check to make sure the numbers are in order. I don't think the company is going to be willing to excuse a lack of proper paperwork just because of some unpleasantness brewing you know?" she said quickly. Attempting to put some distance between her and the robot. The robot moved closer to her.
"You are in the wrong hallway. Shall I escort you?"
Marion weighed the pros and cons of staying here or following the murder robot.
'If I leave with the Robot, it'll be away from Zilda but the Robot might strangle me. If I stay, the Robot might also strangle me. Hmm'
Marion was too busy thinking that she didn't notice the robot getting closer and closer and closer to her until her point no longer mattered. It was like in a telltale game where if you take too long to pick an option, the game picks for you and picks the one that ends with you not saying anything and getting strangled by a robot.
Marion didn't even have time to scream before metallic hands were clenched around her throat and lifting her off her feet. She could feel her heart pumping in her ears and her chest pounding. Even knowing it was useless, she tried to kick at the robot but she didn't have the leverage to do so.
Her vision started to blackout and as it did, heard something that she hadn't since she was falling from the cathedral.
Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock.
Like a mechanical heartbeat. The noise got louder and louder until her vision went completely dark and she felt herself hit the floor.
9 4 9 15 20
Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick.
It had never been harder in Marion's life to not cough. Instead, she focused on breathing through her nose. She didn't want the robot to know she was alive and try again. She was alive and able to make, what she figured might be a controversial statement is some circles: getting strangled sucked.
It didn't take long for her to feel her breathing become more even. Her headache has receded. The soreness of her throat receded and all that remained was the pounding of her heart and the corpse marker on her hand. She dropped it on the ground. Right now it wasn't safe for the living to go carry those about with her. That was when she realized that the door to Uvanov's cabin was open.
She could hear Zilda crying.
"You filthy murderer!" she screamed.
Zilda must've read about her brother's death.
Marion stood up and looked inside the cabin. The robot's back was to her and it had no reason to think that she was still among the living. Marion quietly snuck into the cabin. The robot was getting closer and closer and closer to Zilda and Zilda didn't seem to notice.
"Zilda!" she shouted, "look out!"
Both Zilda and the robot turned to look at her. Marion grabbed Zilda's arm and put herself in between the V25 and Zilda.
"Run ZILDA! GET HELP." Marion said in a tone that brooked no argument. Zilda, noticing the corpse marker in the robot's hand, ran. She heard the sound of quick-moving footsteps fading away and Marion stood facing the robot.
'I've got to keep it from running at Zilda. This robot can't do much other than strangle me and if he does that, I'll just get back up again!.'
Marion ran at the Robot. What she assumed was going to happen, was that she would run into the mechanical man, be stopped, and, in all likelihood, be strangled once again.
The robot reached out for her and, on reflex, she grabbed his wrist. It was like she was nine and taking classes again.
She held onto the robot's arm, and pivoted on her foot to the side, and attempted to pull him over her shoulder. The robot was incredibly heavy and for a moment, Marion felt a sharp pain in her arm. The pain quickly subsided in a way that reminded Marion of how her neck had stopped being sore after the clocked stopped ticking in reverse and she didn't feel like she was lifting anything at all. It was like someone had flipped a switch. The robot slammed into the ground with a thud and Marion attempted to do the thing that you are supposed to do after you slam an opponent to the ground; twist their arm a little.
Marion had done this a few times in practice, but her teacher never taught her what to do in the event that the arm in question twisted off. (This isn't because he was a bad teacher mind you, it just never came up in the lesson plan.) This arm twistedly tore off in a way that Marion that looked less like the result of taking away a Barbie's limb and more like something had gone wrong. It looked like the metal had been ripped. Marion didn't think she had been pulling that hard? Had she? Perhaps the robot was poorly made?
'Wait, I've had this thought before.'
She remembered the door in the lab that seemed to kick open like a bathroom stall door and the way she, a 5'1" woman managed to carry the deadweight of a 6 foot tall man wrapped in web with relative ease; and now, how she twisted off the metal arm of a robot like was nothing!
She slammed the doorstop point first into the robot's head with her foot. It sparked for a second, and she could hear the sound of footsteps charging into the room.
She imagined that it must look like quite the sight. A destroyed robot in front of her missing an arm and her loosely holding the missing arm in her left hand. In came Poul Uvanov, and Zilda.
"Inspector Henson! You're okay!"
"That robot sure isn't," Marion said, attempting to lighten to mood. Marion guessed that she had been afraid she'd left someone for dead like Uvanovhad done to her brother.
"Inspector, if you hadn't been here, I might have died! Why were you here in the first place."
"I was checking to make sure that all the crew's paperwork was in order and there wasn't any discrepancies. Just luck that I chose to check out Uvanov's paperwork first."
'Was that the story that I told Poul earlier? God, I hope so.'
"Zilda!" Poul shouted, "what happened."
"The Inspector said that the robots were killing people and she's right! That one", she pointed at the robot on the floor of the cabin, "came at me with a corpse marker ready to strangle me. If she hadn't gotten my attention and distracted it there might've been a fifth dead crewmember"
'No might've about it.'
"Rather interesting isn't it, that when the two of them tried to investigate your office, a robot tried to kill them. Especially when Zilda was just talking on the intercom about how she had apparently found something terrible" Poul said, turning on Uvanov.
"What are you suggesting?"Uvanov asked,
"I'm suggesting that you had something to do with this."
"Don't be a fool. Get out of my way." he went to leave and hit the back of the neck by Poul, knocking him out.
"God man! Did you have to do that?" said Marion.
Marion made her way back into the crew room still holding the arm in her hand. She just hadn't thought to let it go.
The Doctor ran up to her? "Marion! Are you alright? What happened to your neck?" he said looking her over.
"It's fine Doctor, surely you know that I beat death at a game of Tic-Tac-Toe back in grade school and can't be-"
Marion realized what he had said, "Sorry, what about my neck?"
The Doctor handed her a small mirror from inside his coat. Around her neck were what looked like- what were the imprints from a hand grasping her throat.
"Hope that those three didn't notice." she thought.
"I'm sorry Marion. It didn't occur to me that you hadn't gotten that yet. Every Marion I've met had it. I thought that you'd gotten it earlier in your timeline and were just covering it up with something like you always do."
Marion examined her neck, "Well, I am going to have to cover this up eventually. It's certainly a look though. I'll give it that much." Marion held up the limb "I disarmed the other guy,"
The Doctor put his head in his hands, "Well, you can't have been shaken up that bad if you're making jokes like that."
Marion put the arm in her bag. Marion didn't know what circumstances would lead to her needing a detached robotic arm, but like she hadn't learned from girl scouts, always be prepared. The Doctor sat back down on the bench he had been sitting on when Marion had walked in.
Leela suddenly looked around as if hearing something.
"Doctor? Marion? Something's wrong."
"That's true."
Leela walked around the room as if trying to find the source of the issue.
"No. There's something different. Something that could destroy us all."
"You're letting your imagination run away with you." the Doctor said through his hands.
"Can't you feel it, Doctor"
"No, I can't. By the pricking of my thumbs, something wicked this way comes." he said from behind his hands, sounding frustrated, "No, I can't, and neither can you."
Marion sat on the couch and braced herself as the whole Sandminer pitched and sent everyone sideways.
The Doctor got up from the floor where he had fallen.
"Please don't say I told you so,"
"Did you know that human beings are very good at recognizing patterns and unusual changes in said patterns. It's a feature leftover from hunter-gather days when being able to notice a predator in the bushes was a matter of life and death. Considering her background, Leela is likely very, very good at it." Marion reminded, "When it comes to her sensing danger, it'd be in your best interest to listen to her. Just a tip from me to you."
"What happened?" Leela asked,
"The sandminer pitched off a small cliff. You probably felt us wobble a bit before we fell."
"Then let's go to the main deck and see what's wrong." said the Doctor, leaving the room.
Marion leaned towards Leela and whispered conspiratorily, "He's probably a bit embarrassed."
And they two women followed after him to the control room.
(Next Chapter: Insert Joke About Connor From Cyberlife)
Notes:
V45: I have killed the human.
Marion:
--------
So, it seems like Marion has some kind of increased strength, strong enough to Magnus Burnsides a robot. (If you don't get that, pull up Spotify and listen to the podcast "The Adventure Zone: Balance" Unless you're an essential worker, it's not like you have much better to do right now.) If you're wondering how she's able to do that, I'll give you a hint. It's connected to the reason that Marion was able to be strangled and survive.
In case you were curious how I decide which details Marion remembers and which ones she doesn't (deaths, etc.) Before I start a new serial or episode, I take notes on what I remember (e.i. deaths small details, etc.) before I rewatch the episodes or pull up the transcript. If I didn't remember a death happening when I made those notes, then neither will Marion and it'll be harder for her to prevent.
See ya next week!
Chapter 10: Insert Joke About Connor From Cyberlife (Robots of Death Part III)
Summary:
"Ah...well...the thing is..." Marion said before sighing, "I knew that there was a killer onboard and I also knew that the killer wasn't me or my friend. I thought it'd be easier to save lives and solve the mystery if people thought that I was doing a kind of inspection. It'd give me more access to the Sandminer and keep the crew from being so focused on thinking that I or my friends were the killers that the real killer was able to kill again. I did succeed though! The killer went after both me and Zilda and neither of us is dead,"
Notes:
I'd like to give thanks for the 460 of you who've seen this, the 23 of you that Kudo'd, the 12 of you who Subscribed, the 9 of you who bookmarked, and the 4 of you who commented! I love you all!
Sorry that this chapter is going to be late. As I write this, it's 2:30 AM and I am tired. I considered posting the fic right now, but I'm not in the headspace to proofread. By the time you're seeing this, it's probably past noon where I am.
I just read the Myths Maker novelization and Let. Me. Tell. You. I intend to rewrite the hell out of it. How did the man responsible for that garbage also give us "the Gunslingers"? I'll never know, but I'm glad that "the Gunslingers" was the one that stood the tests of time.
So uh. Last chapter had a pretty big typo that I didn't catch and just fixed. It was towards the end of the chapter with the line:
"Especially when Zilda was just talking on the intercom about how she had apparently done something terrible" was supposed to have the word "found" instead of "done". Sorry I didn't catch that. I'll do better in the future. It's fixed now. Uh. If you happen to see any typos in the future, please let me know. I try to fix them when I catch them but…
Rambling over, here you go.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
By now, the three of them knew the way to the control room quite well.
The Doctor had run up ahead of Leela and Marion. He rushed into the room just as Marion and Leela turned the corner leading up to it.
"What happened?" he asked.
"Oh good, you're here. We're out of control. It's all I can do to keep her upright." said Toos, a woman dressed in gold with a headpiece that reminded Marion of a sideways spiderweb flattened out and gilded.
Marion walked into the room to see that the room was filled with robots that reminded Marion of that time about 20 minutes ago when she was strangled by a robot. She stood by a wall where she could see all of those green metallic men. She brought a hand to her head and scratched anxiously.
'They have to be tampered with to become murdery right?' she reminded herself, 'Although I'm not sure how I'd even know they'd been tampered with. Do their eyes stay red once you mess with them or do they just turn red for a moment and then go back to normal? I don't think that SV7 has been turned yet, but I don't know about the rest.,'
The Doctor moved next to Toos to look at a pale green translucent sphere embedded in a dias which, based on a quick glance, was showing symbols and figures that would probably mean something to someone who from a later century than she was and had some kind of technical knowledge, for example, the Doctor.
"You'll have to cut the power," said the Doctor walking towards the main panel in the control room.
"Are you sure?" protested Toos "If we do that we'll sink,"
"If you don't, she'll blow herself to pieces." replied the Doctor.
"And us!" Leela reminded.
A voice chimed in through the speaker.
"Hello, Toos?" the voice called.
"Dask, what's happening down there?" Toos called up.
"I've found Borg. He's dead. Strangled."
'First the ambulance workers, then Borg. How many people are going to die because I straight up forgot that they existed or did anything,' Marion groaned to herself.
"But what's happening to the motive units?" Toos asked.
"The drive links appear to have been sabotaged. I'll need a delta repair pick."
"No Dask," Marion said, "come back to the control deck. Quick as you can!"
Toos looked at her, "I'm sorry. This is a poor time for an inspection, isn't it? I promise that things normally run much smoother,"
"Well, it seemed like you're doing the best you can in an odd situation. That should count for something." Marion offered.
She had to raise her voice to be heard. It was loud enough in the control room that people had to shout in order to be heard.
"May I remind you we'll all go together when she blows if you don't cut the power!" the Doctor yelled shouted to Toos.
"V14, stop all motive units!" Toos ordered the robot.
"Motive units will not stop. Control failure indicated." the robot responded.
"Someone's sabotaged the controls!"
"What's the limit before the motive units explode?" the Doctor asked.
"Should be around 90% and I think we're somewhere around 70-75% ish," Marion said quickly.
"Severance kit. Severance kit, quickly." the Doctor raced towards a panel and gave it a tug.
"I can't get a good grip on it!" the Doctor said, tugging futilely on the side of the panel.
Marion remembered the pry bar and fished it out of her purse. "Here!" she said, holding it out to the Doctor, "Try with this."
The Doctor, realizing what she was holding, beamed and took it from her hand. He pried the panel open and dropped it to the ground revealing three ribbed tubes and several small wires. He handed the pry bar back to her and she returned it to the purse.
Just then, Dask ran into the room with a pair of what looked like the lovechild of a bolt cutter and a set of garden shears.
The Doctor took the bolt cutters from him and cut a wire that was hanging in front of one of the three ribbed tubes. There was a spark and the Doctor glanced back at Marion (who was standing a reasonable distance away) for a second before cutting another wire farther to the left side of the box.
Once he had cut it, the lights in the sandminer dimmed slightly before brightening back up again.
"All motive units closing down. All readings falling to safety," said V16.
"Good," said the Doctor, looking upward, "Now our troubles really begin."
"No momentum, shifting sands; the Sandminer's going to sink if someone doesn't fix the damaged motive units." Marion said, putting her hands in her pocket. Her fingers brushed against the flash drive like object the Associate had grabbed for her. She decided she'd ask the Doctor what it was later, just in case it was something important.
"Surface scanners inoperative."
Dask walked to where Leela was standing and looked at the orb, "The Inspector is right. We're sinking at a rate of 2 meters per second,"
It took Marion a couple of seconds to remember that she was the Inspector.
"I like a man who stays calm, Dask," Dask looked up at the Doctor, "but this isn't the Titanic."
"I do not understand the allusion, Doctor."
"The Titanic was a boat from the 20th century. It's synonymous with the concept of sunk and doomed ships. Unlike that ship, this one is repairable. If you can fix the damaged motor drives, you'll be back to tip-top shape in no time at all!" Marion beamed both trying to psyche him up and also trying to remember if by sending him to work maintenance, she was sending him to his death.
She didn't THINK that she was, but wasn't as certain of this as she felt a person should be before (potentially) sending a person to their deaths. All she really remembered was him putting a deactivation disk on a robot, who would then change, have blood-covered hands, and cause poor Poul to have a panic attack.
"I will go work on the repairs," Dask said tilting his head to Marion and heading out the door.
The Doctor went to follow Dask, "I'll give you a hand with the diatrodes."
"That will not be necessary." Dask said, stopping the Doctor in his tracks, "You repair the remote controls," he said and left the room.
The Doctor went to a large piece of machinery that rose at an angle. He took a panel off the side of it and began to attempt to fix what Marion assumed was the remote controls. Seeing as her technical knowledge wouldn't allow Marion to do much more than block out some of the light while the Doctor was trying to work and lean over his shoulder attempting to figure out what he was doing, she joined Leela in pretending that she understood the readings that the screen on top of the machinery.
"There isn't much time, Doctor. Pressure on the hull is increasing." Toos said, joining Marion and Leela looking at the monitors displaying numbers, symbols, and multicolored bars that might have meant something to someone who wasn't Marion and was from the current century. Like, for example, Toos.
Leela rubbed the back of her neck and looked upwards,
"It's getting warmer. The air smells different," she commented.
"The refrigeration and filtering systems are broken." Toos offered as an explanation. Just then, the communicator on her wrist beeped.
"Pilot Toos," she answered quickly.
"SV7 here. Commander Uvanov is injured. Chief Mover Poul instructs that he be restrained. Confirmation is required."
"Confirmed. I want damage control teams in all sections. I want a full scale mine integrity survey carried out at once. Clear?" as she said this, she turned her wrist for emphasis and winced in pain as she did so.
"Yes, Commander."
"Let me see that," Leela said, gently grabbing the other woman's wrist, "Why didn't you say something earlier?"
"I'd too much to do."
"You've got nothing to do now, Toos," the Doctor called up from his work, "Look after her, Leela."
"Here," Marion said, remembering the roll of bandages and removing them from her bag, "use these."
The Sandminer wasn't yet completely submerged in the sand, but it was sinking and the group minus the Doctor, who was finishing up some last-minute repairs.
Toos held out her wrist as Leela wrapped her arm.
"My tribe has a saying. If you're bleeding, look for a man with scars."
Poul and Zilda walked into the room breathing as if he had run the whole way there. Of course, that could have been in part because of the air filtration system being broken. Perhaps it was a bit of both.
"Thank you very much," Toss said to Leela. She then turned to the person who entered, "Poul, why is Commander Uvanov under restraint?"
"He tried to kill Zilda, I think he's responsible for the deaths of the others too," Poul accused.
"No," Toos said in disbelief.
"It's true," Zilda said, "Ten years ago, Uvanov left my brother to die outside for fear of missing out on a promising storm,"
"I saw the," Paul caught himself as if he was just about to say something that he shouldn't have, "I was there. And so was Kerril, and he's dead now, of course."
"But there'd have been an enquiry," Toos looked towards Marion, "He'd have been stripped of command wouldn't he,"
"Well," Marion said trying to come up with something that made some amount of sense, "I suppose depending on what he said during his enquiry, who he was speaking to, and how much money he was making for the company, it's very possible that they let him off the hook with nothing more than a stern 'don't do that again'," she tried to make herself look embarrassed and apologetic like when the younger cousin of a Facebook employee asks them why they keep dropping the ball on protecting the data of their users at Thanksgiving dinner and their uncle is looking at them expectantly.
"A note on his confidential biograph and that was it," Poul said, pointing "Case closed. Until Zilda turned up, of course. I should have recognised her before. She looks just like her brother. "
"And the moment I found out", Zilda said, clearly angry "one of the robots came towards me with a corpse marker. Uvanov's somehow been getting the robots to break their programming to attack the crew," Zilda turned to look at Marion, "He sent it after Inspector Henson too. Probably because she might've found something in the records he didn't want to be exposed."
"What happened to the robot?" Toos asked.
"The Inspector knocked it to the ground and managed to disarm and disable it,"
Toos looked at her, "How'd you manage that?"
Marion didn't think that "I don't know" would be a good answer, nor did she think that she could get away with simply not saying a word.
Fortunately, it was then that the Doctor finally joined them in the crew room.
"She grew up in the Ross colony and was visiting family before being called on inspection. It's got stronger gravity than this planet so the robot wasn't as heavy to her, as it might've been to you,"
Toos seemed to accept the explanation as did the rest of the surviving crewmembers. Marion didn't know if it was because it sounded plausible in their ears, or if it was because the Doctor said it was such conviction and certainty, that even she wondered for a moment if she was in fact, from this Ross colony and had been sent to earth as a baby. Had the Doctor offered an unintentional clue as to what was going on with her?
The answer to this question by the way is no.
Leela rubbed the side of her neck, "It's getting harder to breathe!" she commented. As soon as she said this, the room was filled with a creaking noise. It was loud enough that even when one of the robots said over the intercom system:
"Hull pressure now five hundred atmospheres."
The creaking could still be heard clearly.
The noise made Toos, Poul, and Zilda leap to their feet.
"Listen..." said Toos, holding up a finger.
"That sounded like the hull," said Zilda.
"It could go any minute!" said Poul, horrified.
'Good thing that Dask just fixed the motive units then,' Marion thought.
The Doctor leaned out of the crew room and looked into the hall looking for something before returning to the room.
"Do you know what I think?"
Whatever the Doctor had been going to say was interrupted by Dask talking into the intercom.
"Hello, Toos?"
"Dask, what is it?" Toos said, fearing the worst.
"I've repaired the damaged motive units. I'm starting up again now."
When she heard this, Toos hung her head back and sighed in relief.
"I think he's very clever." the Doctor said, finishing his thought.
Dask was quite clever. Marion could feel the sandminer rising and knew that soon they would be back on the surface and going along their merry way. At least until all of the robots tried to kill them.
Marion sighed.
Poul, Zilda, and Toos sat around a table eating a meal. Seeing this made Marion remember that she had been... Sent? ...Brought? Unceremoniously yanked backward like a gmod ragdoll?
The point was that she had woken up, put on some clothes, written a note, and had been taken from the 13th Doctor's TARDIS to the 4th's and started on her merry way with no time for breakfast. She didn't have to look at the band on her arm to know that she should probably eat something. She remembered the granola bar in her purse. It hadn't been in there for that long. She had put it in there as a snack if she was hungry on her way to or from the convenience store. She hadn't gotten to eat it before…
Marion took it out of her purse, unwrapped it, and ate it. She crumpled up the wrapper and put it back into her purse. She sat down next to Leela on the couch before she noticed the Doctor silently tilt his head at the two of them, silently beckoning them to come to him.
She and Leela got up and walked close to him.
"You're going to check out D84 right?" Marion said in a lowered tone.
"Exactly," the Doctor said, "Leela, you stay with Poul while Marion and I investigate."
"Leela, don't let him out of your sight, and if he tried to leave the room stop him. I said that you were the security advisor, try seeing if you can use that to keep him here." Marion said, knowing that once Poul left, he would see the robot with the bloody hands and panic.
"Do you think that he's lying?" Leela whispered, glancing back at Poul.
"He's not telling the whole truth," said the Doctor.
"He's scared of the robots and the idea that some of the robots here are capable of murder makes him uneasy," Marion explained.
Leela nodded and walked back to speak with the crew while the Doctor and Marion left the room.
"So where will we have to go to find our robotic friend,"
"Well..."
Marion had to think about this for a bit
'Well, he's supposed to be in Uvanov's cabin room, except he was only there to look at Zilda's body. Zilda isn't dead, so I suppose that he must be somewhere else. Possibly checking on Cass's body. Seeing as they seem to cover the bodies in the green sheet at their place of death...'
"I think he'll go to the crew cabin to check on the body," Marion said, "It's the room where they put us when they caught us,"
They entered the room to find it completely empty if not for the body of the late Cass lying
The Doctor put a finger in front of his mouth, gesturing for Marion to be quiet and pointed his finger towards the little alcove where Cass's body had been hidden and walked towards it.
Marion noted how, much like his older and spikier haired incarnation, he seemed to assume that she already more or less knew what he was planning and all he needed to do was to point out that he was doing the plan right then.
Well, he wasn't incorrect in his assumption, now was he?
Marion followed close behind him. The alcove was just the right size for two people so sit side by side so long as they didn't push their elbows or knees too far out to the side and also didn't mind their sides bumping against each other too much.
The Doctor was tall enough that all he had to do was lean back into the alcove like he was sitting on a slightly taller than average barstool while Marion had to pull herself up and turn around. They scooted back a bit until when they pulled their knees back and closed the curtain, it was hard to tell that they had been there at all.
As they were sitting, Marion suddenly remembered something. She reached into her pocket and pulled out the odd drive with the magnet.
"Hey Doctor, do you know what this is? The Associate left it with me, but I don't know what it's for,"
The Doctor took it from her hand and examined it for a moment.
"It looks like Proxima Centenarian Autodrive," he said. He scanned it with his screwdriver, "doesn't seem to have anything saved on it."
"Doctor," Marion asked,
"Yes, Marion?"
"What's a Proxima Centenarian Autodrive?"
"It's a type of secure external hard drive. See that strip, well it can stick to anything metallic that's got 1's and 0's, and an electric current running through it. It automatically creates a perfect backup of whatever it's on and continually updates itself. You see, on Proxima Centauri B..."
To make a long story (slightly) shorter, the drive was designed to make complete digital copies of whatever thing it was hooked up to, but was typically used for learning programs. They were commonly hooked up to machines that were programmed for tasks that required human-level pattern recognition or other kinds of self-awareness in situations where there was concern of the machine being destroyed in a situation where a constant digital connection to the cloud was either impossible (search and rescue when the vast caverns of the planet had a cave-in) or undesired (customers who wanted to make sure their data was up to date but feared hooking it up to a digital cloud for fear data being hacked).
To make a shorter explanation into a simple sentence; it was a magnetic black box for securely storing AI. Marion tried to figure out how she was going to get it onto D84. If she could keep him from dying to save them, then she most certainly would.
As soon as the Doctor had finished his explanation, they heard the door to the room open and the sound of footsteps. The Doctor silently pulled back the curtain and the two of them watched the robot pull back the green sheet and examined the body under it. He didn't seem to see them and when he put the curtain back, that's when the Doctor called attention to himself.
"Professional interest or morbid curiosity? Which?" he asked with a huge beaming smile as if he was merely talking about the weather or asking about a good book.
D84 didn't say anything because he was still pretending to be a good Dum droid.
"Which? There are three types of robots aboard this mine. Dumbs, Vocs, a Super Voc, and then there's you. Would you care to explain that?" the Doctor asked, sounding more serious.
"I know that you can talk D84, you spoke to me, and Leela earlier remember," Marion said, trying to sound soothing.
The robot continued to not speak.
The Doctor leaned forward and got out of the alcove and made motions like he was going to leave the room.
"Perhaps I'd better tell SV7 you can talk."
"Please, do not," D84 said. Marion could hear a slight hint of desperation in his tone. At hearing him speak, the Doctor smiled.
"That's better,"
When the robot refused to say anything else, the Doctor moved away from the door and closer to the robot. He turned his head as if inviting the robot to whisper in his ear. Marion jumped down from the alcove and moved to join them.
"I cannot explain," D84 replied.
"Oh, but you can," the Doctor assured, "you can."
"Can you explain why it is that the three of you have been impersonating company officials when there is no record of anyone with your names and/or physical descriptions working for the company let alone being licensed Inspectors or Maintenance Experts,"
'Ah, beans,'
Marion had almost forgotten that D84 would know that she had been lying. It was likely only the fact that D84 had been posing as a being unable to speak that had kept him from exposing Leela and her earlier.
"Ah...well...the thing is..." Marion said before sighing, "I knew that there was a killer onboard and I also knew that the killer wasn't me or my friend. I thought it'd be easier to save lives and solve the mystery if people thought that I was doing a kind of inspection. It'd give me more access to the Sandminer and keep the crew from being so focused on thinking that I or my friends were the killers that the real killer was able to kill again. I did succeed though! The killer went after both me and Zilda and neither of us is dead,"
Marion didn't think that there was a need to bring up the fact that she was pretty sure that her neck had been snapped and her body, tossed to the ground and that, had it not been for whatever was causing her to hear that mysterious ticking noise, she would have been dead. It wasn't that it wasn't important. It was more that she didn't really have a way to prove that she could be strangled and get back up again. Well, besides the obvious way but she wasn't really willing to do it.
"You pretended to be a Dum Droid. You also lied about what you were. You know that we aren't the killers, so what's the harm," the Doctor pointed out.
To Marion's surprise, this worked.
"You seem to have the same interest as me in finding out who has been killing crew members. In return for you not revealing that I can speak, I will tell you why I am here. A little over eight months ago, just before the Sandminer was due to begin its expedition, the company received a threat in the mail. It was too close to the beginning of the expedition for it to be canceled, so I was sent to investigate and suspicious behavior on the sandminer and to give a report if it turned out that the threatening letters turned out to be more than just idle threats,"
Marion snapped her fingers, "That explains why they gave you self awareness and made you look like a Dum type. If people think that you can't repeat what you hear and wouldn't even if you could, then they'd be more likely to say something incriminating to them. Is that not correct?"
"Yes. That is the reason that they had me pose as D84,"
Marion and the Doctor explained their suspicions regarding the robots onboard and Marion explicitly mentioned the one that was seemingly sent to kill both her and Zilda.
"Hmm," the Doctor said, "you're a robot detective then?" He gestured towards the body of Cass, "What does your computer mind make of this?"
D84 looked down at the body, "Strength is indicated," he looked back up at the Doctor, "but not beyond human capacity."
"Typical robot. No imagination," the Doctor dismissed.
"I don't know Doc, I think robots can have plenty of imagination. Surely you remember New Houston don't you?"
"Those were extenuating circumstances, Marion,"
"In any case," D84 cut in, "when it comes to conclusions, I require", he paused, "I require evidence. Your suspicions are not evidence, nor are lunatic threats of a robot revolution."
"The company took those threats seriously enough," said Marion, "I mean they put you on board. Your ability to reason is pretty sophisticated. I doubt they'd send you here if they didn't think there was something suspicious afoot,"
"A simple precaution. Those letters were signed by Taren Capel."
"Taren Capel?" the Doctor pivoted on his foot towards Marion, "Taren Capel. Who's Taren Capel,"
"He's a scientist who excels in the field of robotics. He disappeared a while back."
The Doctor turned back to D84, "Taren Capel, a scientist, in the field of robotics?"
"Correct."
The Doctor smiled let out a short, wheezing laugh, "And you're still looking for evidence?"
"If I was to tell you the world would end tomorrow, would you merely accept my word?" D84 asked. Despite the fact that his tone hadn't changed, Marion could hear the sarcasm in his voice.
"Perhaps," Marion said, leaning on the railing overlooking where the Doctor and the robot were talking, "perhaps if you had a history of telling me things that turned out to be true. If that were the case, I'd at least hear you out and if need be, take precautions."
There was a personnel file in the crew cabin room. The Doctor looked through it.
"What does Taren Capel look like?" he asked, flipping through the dossier with it's pictures of the crewmembers.
"There are no records. From childhood, he lived with only robots."
The Doctor let out a disbelieving laugh, "Oh, that's dim. Even for a Dumb, that's dim."
"I think he's on the ship. What do you think, Marion? Is Taren Capel on board,"
This was a Question. Marion was sure of it. And so she answered as such. "Yes. He's here,"
"No he is not," D84 said in a tone that was probably as angry and frustrated a person could make without being able to properly emote with one's voice, "I have checked extensively. There are only the crew, and you three."
"But you don't know what he looks like," the Doctor reminded me.
"But I know what they look like," D84 stated.
"Is it possible that you think you know what one of them looks like but he swapped out with someone and you, therefore, think that he's that someone when in fact he's someone else?" Marion questioned. She knew the answer. Capel was disguised as an extra SV-7 if she remembered right. She hadn't the foggiest how to tell which was which one.
D84 froze for a moment, considering what the woman had just said. For a robot who was supposed to lack the ability to emote, he really was good at expressing emotions. Desperation, sarcasm, frustration, and now, that special emotion that one feels when they realize that they've missed something that should have been obvious to them. This was an emotion that Marion was about to experience for neither the first nor the last time.
"I had overlooked the possibility of substitution,"
Marion connected the dots in her head and together, the dots came together to create an imaginary dunce cap that planted itself atop her curls.
"Seems like you did," said the Doctor, not realizing that D84 wasn't the only person who was just realizing that they had overlooked or forgot something important.
'Ah, fuck'
Both D84 and Marion were currently feeling that particular emotion.
'It's Dask. It's Dask! I spent several minutes racking my brain to see if I was sending him to be murdered and was the murderer all along. How did I manage to forget that! If I don't manage to somehow forget how to breathe, I'm jotting everything down in a notebook and adding more as I remember. This is ridiculous!'
D84 turned away from them to face the wall, "I have failed,"
'I feel the same way. I don't think I would've been able to save the other four either way, but it's a damn good thing I could save Zilda otherwise I'd be even more pissed at myself than I am now!'
"Yes," the Doctor said, still looking down at one of the files. The plans to the ship if Marion was remembering correctly. He noticed the dejected robot and got up from his seat, "Yes. Oh, come on. Don't be upset. Yes, you failed, you failed, but congratulations. Failure's one of the basic freedoms," he pointed to a space shown on the plans, "Listen. Do you think that looks like a likely place?"
"Likely for what?"
"Well, if Taren Capel is on board, he'd have a workshop, and we must find it before it's too late," the Doctor turned to leave the and was nearly out the door. Marion tugged on his arm to stop him and turned to face D84.
"Hey. Would you like to come investigate with us?" she asked, tilting her head in an inviting, "C'mon" motion.
"Yes please!" D84 said.
"Good!" the Doctor said, "then let's go."
(Next Chapter: Red Eyes? Take Warning. Also, Run.)
Notes:
Marion: Gosh, I hope Dask is okay! I sure would hate it if I sent an innocent person to their death because I couldn't remember events properly.
Marion, an hour later:
-----
There are some references in this chapter that you might not get, so I'll clarify.When Marion mentions "New Houston" she is referring to the Big Finish Audio, "The Yes Men" involving Two, Jamie, Polly, and Ben. I don't want to spoil it, but more or less, robots gain self-awareness and want to become citizens of the colony.
The "Ross Colony" is supposed to be located on the planet "Ross 128-b". That's an exoplanet that's about 38% larger than earth and has a gravitational pull that's 1.12 times as strong as the earth's. It's an interesting planet for a few reasons. For one thing, it could potentially have liquid water on its surface. Scientists are still not 100% sure about the temperature, but many think it's got an average temperature of about 40 degrees Fahrenheit, (that's 7 degrees Celsius). For comparison, the average temperature of Earth is 58.3 Degrees Fahrenheit (14.6 degrees Celsius).
As for Proxima Centauri B, that's another exoplanet that could hypothetically support human life. It's tidal locked which means on one side it's always day and hot and on the other, it's always night and cold. The only place where it'd be hospitable for human life is around the terminator/twilight zone where it's always daybreak/dusk. Also, underground which was where I was trying to imply most of Proxima Centaurians live.
----
So you know how I said many times the episode after this would be a 2nd Doctor one? Well...I couldn't find an episode that was like, "fit". Most of them I've got plans for them, but they work best later down the timeline. Anyway, I don't know if I've said this before, but this is crossposted on FF.net (under the same name) and there's a poll for which Doctor will show up next. Anyway, since I don't know which 2nd Doctor serial I'd even do and the one person who bothered to vote, voted they wanted to see the Eleventh, I'm doing on of his episodes next.The next episode I cover will either be "the Beast Below" or "Night Terrors" with me leaning towards the former.
----
Marion's "ah fuck" realization is brought to you by the fact that the Dask twist actually managed to get me BOTH times I watched the serial. I don't even have the excuse that it was me seeing it once as a little kid and then again when I was older. I deadass watched it again, 2 months after I saw it the first time and my brain really went, "Wow! I sure hope the killer doesn't get Dask. He's great. I love him." TWICE.
----
Part of the reason I'm having Marion also not remember some of these things because I'm trying to make the story realistic, but not the "everything sucks and I hate it here" kind of way. You know? It's a whole lot of show to watch. She's not going to remember every single detail. You know?
Chapter 11: Red Eyes? Take Warning. Also, Run! (Robots of Death Part IV)
Summary:
The robot approached them; its eyes filled with the red static that was present in all the turned robots.
As the robot drew closer, Marion felt a feeling of dread and anxiety as if the robot had been marching towards her instead. It started in her chest and spread throughout her body like when you wash your hair and then, turn the water to cold you that you can make sure you get all the soap out. The warmth is slowly but surely replaced by the cool feeling of the water and you can feel it on your scalp as it happened.
"Kill the Doctor," the robot repeated over and over again "Kill the Doctor. Kill the Doctor."
The robot backed its target in a corner and the feeling of anxiety steadily increased. Marion froze as it placed its hands around the Doctor's throat and lifted him up. The Doctor tried uselessly to claw at the metal hands holding him. Her vision spun slightly as she began to feel dizzy.
Then, Marion felt something in her body, urging her to, for the love of God, DO SOMETHING.
And so, she did.
Notes:
Greetings folks! Welcome to the eleventh chapter. Speaking of the eleventh, he's next. I'm going to be doing "the Beast Below." Based on the poll, y'all want to see 1 and 12 sooner rather than later. Very valid of you. I'll make sure to do something with one of them next. Remember, this poll is how I narrow down what story I'm going to do next so please answer it. It's on my fanfiction.net profile.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Sandminer was filled with robots. Seeing as Marion was far less confident in her ability to remember who (or what) was dangerous and what was not than she was before she had realized she had forgotten a murderers identity until it was too late; she felt that it was best to assume that any robot that wasn't D84 was interested in inducting Marion and her friends into the corpse corps. As such, Marion, D84, and the Doctor moved carefully around and through the tan and brown corridors.
Marion could hear the sound of Leela screaming which, assuming that she could remember THIS right...(Side Note: Real funny how she could remember minor timing details but not that the man she had felt concern for was the murderer she had feared he might be killed by). Marion grabbed the Doctor by the back of his coat and pulled him backwards and behind a wall. She pointed and two robots walked past. The Doctor looked at Marion, nodding towards the corridor and asking if it was safe to continue along it. Marion shrugged but moved into the main hall anyway. She looked down either end of the hall and couldn't hear.
She gave the Doctor a thumbs up and he moved slowly behind her. They walked further down the hall until she heard the Doctor cry out. Marion spun around to face him quickly, trying to see what was wrong. Recent events led Marion to finally understand what it meant to be only 95% sure. If you were confident about something, there was a 1/20 chance that you were wrong.
Fortunately, this was one of those 19/20 times.
"I heard a cry," said the robot that had startled the Doctor.
"That was me," the Doctor said in a low, semi embarrassed tone. The Doctor took a deep breath and moved from the wall that he had been leaning against.
"I heard a cry," D84 said again.
"That was me!" the Doctor growled out again.
"Maybe," said Marion, "but it also might be Leela. I told her to keep an eye on Poul to keep him from leaving, but it's not impossible that he still managed to give her the slip and shut her in the crew room," Marion paused for a second, "The noise still might have been you though Doc."
The Doctor poked her in the side.
"Oi!" she said, jerking away from him.
The way to the room in the blueprints wasn't too bad. They just went along the hall until they came across a stairwell that took them to a lower level.
The Doctor moved to put his hand against the door's support pillars as if to look for the room in question, but aborted the motion because he saw the entrance. It looked like any other door on the Sandminer. It was gray, slid, and had a pin pad next to it.
Marion put her fingers on the bottom row of the keypad and pushed. The door made a series of clicking noises and then slid open. The room wasn't as well decorated as other rooms in the facility, but that's to be expected, it was a hidden workshop. It's not like Dask was an interior designer on the side. The only things in the room were the three of them and the dark brown metal machine that turned the robots into murder machines.
"Yes, this is the place," the Doctor said, examining the room.
"How do you know?" asked D84.
"About this?" the Doctor asked, "Well, it's a reasonable assumption."
"Why"
"Because," Marion said, "The room is full of machinery and out of the way. It's a great place to do something involving mechanics and crime,"
"You wouldn't do something like this standing around out in the open would you?" After speaking, the Doctor grabbed ahold of something he took off the mind editing machine.
"Do you know what that is?" he asked D84?
"It is a Laserson probe. It can punch a fist-sized hole in six-inch armour plate or take the crystals from a snowflake one by one."
"Yes that's right, a handyman should never be without one," the Doctor brushed his fingers against the business end of the probe.
"It's been used. Perhaps we're too late," he looked up from the probe, "Somehow we've got to warn the others."
D84 held up something from his hand, "This is a communicator. It can function on either robot or human command circuits. Would you like to use it? I cannot speak."
Marion held out her hand for it.
"I've got this,"
The communication was about the size of a stage mic and worked the same way. Marion twisted the top so that it was in the "On" positioning and held it to her mouth.
"Toos? Hello Pilot Toos?"
"Who is it?"
"It's Inspector Henson. I've figured out who the killer is: a robot. Someone has managed to reprogram them."
"More Robots? I thought you said you had dismantled the one that was faulty?"
Marion sighed, "I did, and I did. But there are more than one. All but one robot has been compromised. I will send someone to get you. If you can lock your door, do it. If not, please barricade it with whatever furniture is in the room you are currently in,"
Marion heard the sound of movement.
"I think there's a robot outside of my room," Toos said, in a terrified whisper.
"Stay calm, lock the door electronically, and barricade it. I'm sending D84. He's one of the only robots on this Sandminer that hasn't been reprogrammed for murder. He'll guard the door until I can get there. Under no circumstances are you to open that door. Do you understand me?" Marion put special emphasis on that last bit.
"Yes, Inspector," there was a pause, "please hurry,"
Marion put the communicator down. "D84, please go retrieve Pilot Toos,"
D84 nodded and left the room. Marion walked towards one of the Laserson probes and looked it over. It seemed like something that would be useful in the future. She considered placing one of them in her bag. And then she did so. What were they going to do about it? Arrest her?
As she did that, she heard the sound of footsteps and turned to see Commander Uvanov in the doorway, minus the hat.
"What are you going in this room?" he asked.
He didn't sound furious and that's probably because he wasn't under the assumption that the two of them had framed him for murder.
"Oh, this and that. Investigations, that sort of thing. What are YOU doing here?"
"I followed you down here. What is this I keep hearing about the robots murdering the crew?"
"Uh..." Marion was about to answer, when she saw the robot coming down, moving into place behind him from the left side.
"Ah. I'd come over here, if I were you. Slowly," the Doctor said.
Uvanov turned around and jumped back. The robot held a red marker and one hand and the shadow cast by the door frame made it look like it had black pits for eyes.
"Now either it followed you," the Doctor pointed to Unavov, "or else it homed in on this," he pointed at the machinery, "It depends which of us is going to be killed first. That is, you or me,"
The Doctor and Unavov continued to step back. Marion, who had been on the other side of the room, attempted to get between the Robot and the two men but by the time she was close enough, there was no way to squeeze in.
The robot approached them; its eyes filled with the red static that was present in all the turned robots.
As the robot drew closer, Marion felt a feeling of dread and anxiety as if the robot had been marching towards her instead. It started in her chest and spread throughout her body like when you wash your hair and then, turn the water to cold you that you can make sure you get all the soap out. The warmth is slowly but surely replaced by the cool feeling of the water and you can feel it on your scalp as it happened.
"Kill the Doctor," the robot repeated over and over again "Kill the Doctor. Kill the Doctor."
The robot backed its target in a corner and the feeling of anxiety steadily increased. Marion froze as it placed it's hands around the Doctor's throat and lifted him up. The Doctor tried uselessly to claw at the metal hands holding him. Her vision spun slightly as she began to feel dizzy.
Then, Marion felt something in her body, urging her to, for the love of God, DO SOMETHING.
And so, she did.
Anxiety's a type of fear and after all, fight is just as common a reaction as flight.
She took a single step closer to the robot and the dizzy feeling faded some, although the anxious feeling in her chest seemed to remain.
There was no scream of rage. There was no loud exclamation of "GET AWAY FROM HIM,".
There was only a woman with anger in her eyes, shakiness in her hands, and the sound of footsteps.
Uvanov ran to retrieve one of the probes but Marion, seeing as she already held one in her bag, was able to move to the Doctor's aid much quicker; much, much quicker. She retrieved the probe from inside of her bag and pressed the button on its side. Another two steps and with her last one, she used her momentum to jump up and jab the probe into the head of the robot.
"KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL,"
The robot still didn't stop saying its mantra.
The gravity from her descent allowed her to dig the probe in deeper. The probe went to the hilt and then, left a dent in the head of the robot. Her feet touched the ground and she continued to jab her arm downward. For a moment, her arms burned as she struggled to pull but the pain faded as quickly as it had come. Marion pulled downward, the metal offered little resistance as the probe sunk deeper. Marion grabbed the fingers of the weakened robot and peeled them away from her friend's neck. She shoved the robot across the room, making it fall to the ground.
Marion began to breathe heavily more out of reflex than her feeling out of breath. The last of that anxious feeling in her chest faded away. She hadn't realized that her hands were shaking until they weren't any longer.
She turned around to face the Doctor. He put a hand on her shoulder to support himself and rubbed his throat.
She didn't blame him. She knew how much getting strangled sucked from personal experience.
"You're okay?" she asked. The Doctor nodded and leaned forward slightly in a way that made Marion have to support most of his weight as he caught his breath. As he leaned on her, she heard the sound of something begin to hum in his chest and afterward his breaths became less shallow and a lot more regular.
'Must be his respiratory bypass. It certainly took its sweet time kicking in.,' she thought.
Marion saw something out of the corner of her eye. The robot had gotten up.
"Uvanov!" she helped the Doctor stand up straighter, "Try to finish it. But watch out. It might try swinging at you."
As she said that, the power went out and the robot stopped moving.
"The probe stopped," the Doctor looked at Uvanov, "Can you do it?" he asked, seeing as Uvanov was much closer than the two of them to the robot.
Uvanov held the probe that he had retrieved earlier and moved towards the robot. However, just as he was about to jab it into the robot, it swatted at him, making him fall to the ground.
Luckily, the robot was zeroing in on the Doctor and ignoring the fallen Commander. The robot was moving slowly. Marion and the Doctor waited until it had gotten closer to them and then they ran around it. The Doctor stopped to pick up Uvanov. Marion stopped as well to make sure that the robot didn't get too close while he was doing so.
Once the commander was securely the Doctor's arms, he moved carefully down the corridor with Marion moving along with him, looking behind them in case V4 was able to get to them sooner than he was supposed to. It wasn't that difficult to know when that particular bot was nearby seeing as he wouldn't stop repeating "Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill." over and over and over again.
Eventually, they came across an intersection in the hall. To their left SV7, to their right, V5 and based on the monotone voice Marion could hear coming up behind them, V4 was right behind them well.
"Don't just stand there, Seven," the Doctor said nodding his head towards the silver robot with the blue static in his eyes. "Give me-"
"Don't bother," Marion said, cutting him off.
The static in SV7's eyes turned red and the robot turned to V4. "Kill them,"
The Doctor quickly moved towards a wall and set down Uvanov. He still looked a bit unsteady, so Marion put his arm over his shoulder.
"Just how fast are these robots?" the Doctor asked.
"They can outrun a human. They never tire." the man responded out of breath.
"But," said Marion, knowing what the Doctor was really asking, "they aren't very nimble."
"I hope you're right Marion."
The Doctor ran forward leaving Marion to hold up Unavov. He slammed his hat on top of V5 head with it leaning forward slightly to cover the robot's eyes and put his scarf on top of the thing to weigh the hat down. He then backed away from the robot and ran back towards them. The Doctor put Unavov's arm over his shoulder, Marion had Unavov lean on her and the three of them quickly left while V4 was busy attacking V5, V5 was busy being attacked by V4, and SV7 was busy trying to get the two of them to quit it.
As they took advantage of the distraction and moved down the hall, Marion heard SV7 call for V6 to get there immediately which made Marion sigh in relief.
'Good so Toos is okay.'
The three of them made their way into the control room. There, they found that there was nothing in the room except for a pair of robots that were frozen in place. Unavov, who had recovered on the way, tapped the hand of the robot to find them immobile.
"Oh good. Somebody's had the sense to hit the robot deactivator switch. Probably Dask. As Chief Fixer he has second-line authority on it." the man said.
"Of course. There had to be one. I should have thought of that before." the Doctor responded looking away from the panels and switches on the wall.
"You mean you didn't know?" Uvanov said incredulously "I thought that's why we came here!"
Before the Doctor could say anything, Leela, Toos, and Zilda rushed into the room.
"DOCTOR! MARION!" Leela's voice rang throughout the room. In rushed Leela with Zilda and Toos following close behind her.
"Inspector, you were right!" Toos said, moving towards him before being intercepted by Unavov with a hug. "V6 tried to kill me. The only reason he didn't was that he was ordered to go elsewhere. We're in danger!"
"Not anymore. We're quite safe now," Unavov said in the happy and cheerful tone that must've been the inspiration for the phrase, "Ignorance is Bliss"
"Safe. Safe?" the Doctor said, looking up in bafflement.
"Well, we'll have to send up a satellite distress beacon to get back to base, but there's no trouble."
"Uvanov, you remind me very strongly of a lady called Marie Antoinette. There's a robot revolution going on out there and you say we've got no problems."
The man shook his head, "Doctor, every single robot has been switched off. There's not one of them working."
"I'm going to have to contradict you there," Marion said with a sigh. She held up three fingers in a countdown motion.
Three...Two...One…
When only her pointer finger was up, she pointed towards the door to reveal D84 carrying Poul in his arms.
The robot carried the man to a black leather bench with the place where you would put one's head tilted slightly upwards. The poor man was clearly out of it, but still conscious judging from how he moved an arm above his head once set down.
Uvanov looked at the scene in confusion.
"I don't understand," he exclaimed.
"Simple. There are three types of robots on this sandminer. The deactivated ones," Marion gestured to the statuesque figures, "D84," Marion gestured to the figure in question, "And the robots who've had their programs rewired by Taren Capel and want to kill us," Marion paused her explanation to look at Toos, "Please close the door,"
"But how was he able to reprogram them?" Uvanov asked.
"I can't say for sure, but I imagine that he shifted the priorities of the three laws and made 'obey orders' higher on the priority list than, 'do not harm humans',"
"Why didn't what he did affect D84?"
"Because Poul and D84 were undercover agents from the Company investigating a threat."
D84 turned to look at Poul who was shifting around on the couch as if he was having a nightmare while fully awake.
"Poul is damaged. I do not understand what has happened to him. This may be because I am not human." D84 said. D84 sounded saddened by this.
If one were to ask Marion later how she would go about describing D84's emotional displays, she might liken it to a Lacroix. She could tell that there was something there, and could figure out what it was based mostly on available context clues, but it was incredibly faint. Still, if you gave her a Lemon Lacroix and a bottle of sparkling water, she's still be able to tell you which was which and if you gave her a Raspberry Lacroix and the Lemon one again, she's still be able to taste the difference.
"And you know this because you three were also sent by the company right?" Toos asked.
"Riiiight," Marion said. She had originally planned to come clean at some point, but felt like the way things were currently going, honesty would complicate things. Was lying okay if the lie didn't hurt anyone and it made it easier to keep people safe? Maybe.
"Do you know what's wrong with Poul, Uvanov?" the Doctor asked.
"Robophobia,"
"That's right. The Loid call it Grimwade Syndrome."
"I have seen it, Doctor, once before," Unvanov moved to put a hand on Poul's forehead. Poul had opened his eyes and was trembling. "My very first command. A young kid just ran outside the mine. I tried to save him, but I couldn't. I'll never, ever, forget the look on his face."
"That was my brother!" Zilda said in realization.
"Your father had it all hushed up. He was afraid his son would be thought a coward," Uvanov turned to the Doctor and Marion "But robophobia is a mental thing, right?"
"Oh, yes, yes, it is," the Doctor said sarcastically, "until one gets its hands around your neck."
"And even if it was just a mental thing, it doesn't make it any less serious. The brain's an organ just as important and prone to issues as any other organ in the body. You wouldn't discount a kidney condition, and you shouldn't discount a brain one," Marion said seriously.
If Marion remembered correctly, (and that was a big if) Poul was going to spend the rest of his life panicking at the sight of anything robotic and, eventually, this fear was going to lead to him getting someone else killed. Poul seemed like a decent enough person, and Marion didn't think he deserved that.
"I mean it!" she said holding out a hand in the direction of the man in question, "You best make sure that this man gets some kind of therapy after this. Otherwise, he might hurt himself and others,"
"I don't suppose there are any weapons on this..."
Before the Doctor could finish this statement a high pitched chime filled the room. It sounded different then the noise that normally went off along with the PA and Marion was at least 85% sure that it sounded grating on purpose.
"This is SV7. We know you are all on the Control deck. You have five minutes to surrender. If you do not come out you will be destroyed." said the voice.
"And if we give ourselves up we'll be destroyed anyway, is that what you're saying, 7?" Uvanov yelled into his communication band.
"Humans feel pain. Our Controller orders that you will die slowly if you do not surrender. You have, I repeat, five minutes."
"Five minutes. And the anti-blast doors will hold another ten." the Doctor paused, realizing something, "Anti-blast."
"Do you carry blasting powder aboard this mine?" the Doctor asked.
"Yes," said Zilda, "The ship's got six Z-9 electron packs"
"What," the Doctor said, looking around the room "in here?"
Toos pointed upwards, "Up there in the locker,"
The Doctor looked up to where Toos was pointing, "They might work, Uvanov. If you could pass a positive charge through the metal plate, you'd be able to magnetise them and have anti-robot bombs."
"That would work," said Zilda, "But you would need to get close enough to the source or it wouldn't mean anything"
"That's fine," said Marion, "we'll handle that," Marion and the Doctor headed towards the door.
"Where are you two going," Toos asked.
"The robot mortuary. Toos, lock this door after us and don't let anyone in, is that clear?" said the Doctor
"Understood,"
As they said this, the Doctor walked towards the exit door.
The Doctor called Leela and D84 over to them. Before they left, the Doctor turned and said ina serious tone:
"Remember, Toos. If we don't come back, you'll have to find some other way of warning the outside world,"
"Also," said Marion, "Don't let anyone into this room ESPECIALLY if that person is Dask,"
Before Toos could respond to that, Marion, Leela, D84, and the Doctor were already making their way down the hall.
Robots marched past and the group crouched down behind the wall that acted as a guardrail. Marion was uncertain of the reason that the company chose to use solid walls instead of a simple handrail, but if she ever met the designer who was the source of that particular architectural choice, she'd buy them a drink. They watched the robots march past, thankful that they had all been programmed and there wasn't a risk of them looking to the right and spotting the group.
"Ten robots," the Doctor observed in that low voice that he tended to do instead of whispering.
"That's what I counted," Leela observed.
"I think Capel has already gone to where he was going" Marion mused, answering the question she knew that the Doctor was about to pose.
Seeing all the the robots that weren't D84 were on their way to attempt to break into the control room to murder the surviving members of the Sandminer, the four of them were able to make their way to the security storage area with relative ease. Against the wall and bound by metallic straps was a robot with a head so dented that wires were exposed and bloody hands.
The Doctor looked at it for a moment, then turned to D84.
"D84, do you know the storage bay where Chub kept his equipment?"
"Yes" the said D84
"There are some canisters of gas there. Fetch me one, please, as fast as you can."
"That will be a pleasure."
"Thank you!" Marion called after him.
Marion couldn't be sure, but she figured that D84 had been sent away as much so he could grab the helium as so he wouldn't have to look at one of his brethren with a caved-in skull nor would he have to watch as the Doctor took said skull and explored its wires like a weird forensic science major who had taken up the role for the exact reason that Marion hadn't.
Leela crouched down and examined the robot's hand.
"Look at his hand," she exclaimed, "That's blood."
"Yes, Borg's at a guess. He was strong enough to put up a struggle."
'Sheesh. How do I keep forgetting about the man. Did I ever even hear him speak?'
"Well If Poul saw that…" Leela trailed off.
"Yes. That's likely what caused him to break down."
The Doctor grabbed the head of the robot and began to examine it.
"What's Robophobia,"
"Well Leela," Marion decided to explain it since the Doctor was busy examining the head,
"Remember when I said that they looked human enough to be familiar, but not so human that they're creepy? Well, not everyone has the same uncanny valley threshold as I do. You see," Marion began to move her hands as she spoke, "Humans like to look at things that look exactly like us, but we also really like things that look nothing like us. However, there's a certain point where things look too much like us for them to appeal to us in the nonhuman way, but too little like us to seem familiar and it instead makes us anxious. That's what we call the uncanny valley, Now, Robots, their faces are fine. But their bodies? They move smoothly like a person, but they don't emote or give off any real body language. For people who are perceptive to body language, the sight of something that looks human but isn't giving off any signals is frightening,"
"It's rather like being surrounded by walking, talking, dead men." The Doctor had removed the tape from the robots and was now taking the head apart with same precision and nonchalance a bored middle-schooler would take apart a retractable pen.
"That's what Poul said," said Leela.
The Doctor continued to take the head apart and he also broke open the communicator.
"Yes. It undermines a certain type of personality, causes identity crisis, paranoia, sometimes even personality disintegration,"
"It's tragic really," said Marion.
"Robophobia. At least, that's Grimwade's theory. Hold this."
The Doctor handed the half of the head that he wasn't looking through to Leela.
"What are you doing?" Leela asked.
"I'm going to try and patch this communicator into Dask's private command circuit."
"Yes. Taren Capel. If I can discover where he modified this. Do you have to talk so much? Marion rarely asks this many questions."
"Sorry," Leela said annoyed.
Marion poked the Doctor in the side, "Don't be rude. It's good that Leela asks questions. The only reason I don't ask them is because of the 'Omega Timeline'," Marion added air quotes when she said that.
After about a minute or so, the Doctor managed to combine the communicator with the half of the robot head that wasn't being held by Leela.
"There, that should do it." the Doctor said, holding up his creation.
"So Dask turned off all the friendly mechanical men," Leela said.
"Precisely, his plan was to modify and activate them later after everyone else is dead."
"Today the mine, tomorrow the world. Right now he must be a happy little maniac."
Marion heard footsteps and she got up and turned to see D84 return to the room.
"Is that what you wanted?" he asked, holding up a white canister.
"Yes. Well done, D84. Now you're going to have to stay here." the Doctor said quickly.
"I cannot do that," said the robot. It made Marion wonder if perhaps the third law of robots ought to be moved to second priority instead of where it currently was.
"D84, The Doctor has a plan that could make your head explode. I don't mean that in the exaggerated way. This could kill you,"
"I am not important." D84 droned.
"What?" the Doctor said, "I think you're very important."
"My duty is to the Company,"
Marion's eyes twitched. How could-. She remembered the auto-drive, "Not true, you are very important. So important in fact, that I want you to put this on your…" she waved a hand, "Well, not skin. Uh...whatever part of your frame isn't just clothes and press the button. Maybe don't put it on your head though."
She held the drive out.
"It'll make a continuous secure backup of your files. If the worst does happen, and your brain does go," she closed her hands into fists by her head and opened them to mimic an explosion, "I'll be able to use this to save you and upload you into..."
Marion paused.
"I don't know. A new robot body. If they figure out how to put AI into flesh...I don't know. But I'll keep trying until you find a new body that you like. If this goes wrong I mean and your head explodes,"
D84 looked at her and took the drive from her hand. He rolled up a sleeve and placed the drive on a metallic arm. A small light on it blinked repeatedly for a bit before remaining stable. The light around his eyes flashed yellow for a moment, but it was just that, a moment.
"Thank you," he said, "But, I must remind that I am- "
Marion interrupted him, "Yeah yeah, 'You're not human nor are you technically alive'," Marion said attempting to copy D84's cadence when he spoke, "But, I don't know. Humans are really good at looking at other things and saying 'that's right there, is shaped like a friend' maybe you aren't a person, maybe you are just lines of code that are good at mimicking one but if that's the case then you mimic one well enough that if there's way to keep your head from exploding...," she sighed, "Just keep the drive on you just in case. At minimum, it can be used to send information about your findings to the company. Okay?"
D84 didn't speak, he just nodded.
"Still," said the Doctor, "Just because you have that drive now doesn't mean that you shouldn't be careful."
"I will"
"Good. Come on."
The Doctor left the security storage and the rest of the group followed close behind.
Next Chapter: To Save A Friend
Notes:
D84: *Exists*
Marion: Cool.
Marion: I will break the hands of fate if they turn against you.
------
I've got extensive knowledge of canon Time Lord biology and even more headcanons. Time Lords have more weird shit going on with them than having two hearts and being able to regenerate you know. I very much enjoy the idea of Time Lords' similarity to humans being only skin deep. Also, I'm going with the assumption that the only difference between Time Lords and whatever species the Doctor is is that the Doctor's species could regenerate.
Anyway, the point of this tangent is that I headcanon that if a Timelord's respiratory bypass kicks in and you were to put your ear to their chest, it sounds a bit like the fan on a computer that's running a game on too high a graphics setting.
Side note, were any of you going to tell me that for the last few chapters I've been accidentally referring to Uvanov as Unova! As in, the Pokemon Region? I fixed it, but still. If you catch something like that, please let me know.
Side note, the thing about Poul's fear leading him to have PTSD to the point where he gets someone else killed by accident? It happened in the book "Corpse Marker," *gestures to Poul on the couch* SOMEONE GET THIS MAN SOME THERAPY!
Chapter 12: To Save A Friend (Robots of Death Part V)
Summary:
'You're going to be in for a big surprise pal,' Marion thought. She didn't say this though. The itching in her spine had fortunately stopped and was replaced by the painless, but greatly unsettling feeling of a body regrowing bone.
It was like getting a cavity filled while on 50 cc of novocaine. No pain, but she definitely felt a change and knew that something was going on back there. She could move her hands just fine but didn't dare stand up until the feeling faded for fear that her spine was boasting the structural integrity of a pegless lego house. Luckily sensation was gradually decreasing, however, and she figured that she'd be able to get back up soon.
Notes:
Is this chapter on the shorter side? Probably. Are there any typos in here? Hopefully not, but if I happen to find any, I'll make sure to fix them. Next Episode as said before is 'the Beast Below'.
I've been really getting into "My Next Life As A Villainess: All Routes Lead To Doom". Watch it when you get the chance. Please let me know if you see any typos.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was obvious to both the Doctor and Marion that Dask would, at some point, return to the lower level storage closet. In the Doctor's case, this was because of his deduction skills. In Marion's case, it was her ability to predict the future like a time traveler with a B average in World History.
'Actually, come to think of it, that's not a far off comparison.' Marion thought.
When they reached the door. The Doctor quickly ushered them inside with Marion going in last. She looked down either end of the hall and glanced up the stairs. She didn't see anyone, and so when she walked into the room she gave the Doctor a thumbs up. He reached over and tapped a button. The door made a clicking noise and then closed.
The Doctor handed the communication thing that he'd rigged to D84.
"Hold this, D84, and don't press anything,"
"What is your intention?" D84 asked.
"To mess up maniac's plans by causing a few problems on purpose," Marion answered for the Doctor before moving to help the man in question remove the panel.
"He's bound to come back here to convert more robots and when he does..."
When he took it out, he handed it to Marion. Not knowing what much else she was supposed to do with it, she set it on the ground. The Doctor looked at the small crawl space that he'd revealed and then looked at Leela.
"Do you think you could fit in there, Leela?"
"Why?" Leela asked in confusion.
"The Doctor's got a plan," Marion said, "C'mon, see if you can fit,"
Leela was just able to fit in the space provided that she pulled her legs up a little bit.
"Comfortable?" the Doctor asked.
"No,"
"You might be a bit more comfortable if you sit to the side so your legs have more space," Marion advised. Leela shifted slightly so she could stretch her legs out a little more. The Doctor handed Leela the white helium canister.
"Now this is a cylinder of gas. When Dask comes in, I want you to turn the valve, so,"
'So?" Leela put her hand on the nozzle as if to turn it. Then the Doctor put his hand on top of hers.
"No, when Dask comes in,"
"What will it do,"
As the Doctor clicked the panel back into place, Marion answered her.
"Helium is about 4 times as light as oxygen. If Dask inhales it, his voice will get higher,"
"When a mixture of air and helium is breathed, it alters the resonance in the larynx. Didn't they teach you that in the jungle?"
"So the robots won't recognize Dask's voice. They won't obey him."
"Precisely," Marion said fingering gunning in Leela's direction.
Marion turned and jumped to see D84 standing right next to her.
'Geez. How come he's able to be so quiet,'
"Come on, D84, Marion," the Doctor said.
"Where are you going?" asked Leela.
"Robot hunting!" said the Doctor.
D84 walked towards the door.
"WAIT," Marion called out, rushing towards the door. She grabbed ahold of D84's wrist and pulled him back from the switch.
"Capel and V6 are behind that-"
The door, like many doors, could be opened from both sides, especially if the room in question was your room that you knew the key too.
For example, if you were a homicidal maniac and the room in question was your crime workshop, the only difference between you opening your door and someone else opening it for you is the drama of it all.
"-door," Marion finished lamely.
Capel stabbed the Laserson Probe into D84's head. And he staggered to the ground. Marion, crouched down to see if he was okay, making sure not to glance at or brush her fingers over the Autodrive for fear that it would draw unwanted attention to it.
"D84!" the Doctor shouted and rushed over to them.
"Watch ou-" before Marion could finish the warning, V6 punched the Doctor in the stomach making him double over. V6 moved to pin the Doctor against the wall to choke him.
"Hey!" Marion shouted. She got up from where she was crouched and ran to grab V6. "Get your hands o- ahhh," Whatever Marion had been about to say was cut off by a quick shout as her body crumpled to the ground like her spine had been severed by a laserprobe.
Which in her defense, was a perfectly natural response to having one's spine severed by a laserprobe.
Marion, had been so busy focused on D84 and then the Doctor, than she hadn't noticed Capel sneaking up behind her nor did she consider the fact that he might be pissed enough about her ripping the arm of one of the robots to (attempt to) kill her directly.
It didn't help that the dizziness that Marion had been feeling on and off all day had reared its ugly head.
"Do not kill him. Not yet. Bring him to the bench." she heard Capel say from her place on the floor. The dizziness she felt faded as V6 stopped pressing the Doctor's neck against the wall. She also heard a hissing noise coming from the crawl space. Leela had opened the canister she hoped.
Marion found herself unable to feel much other than the cold of the floor on her cheek and an ever-increasing sense of dread.
'If anytime were a time for me to hear that damn clock, now would be it,' the thought. Unfortunately, Capel seemed to have managed to stab her in a way that wasn't immediately fatal. The bastard. She wanted nothing more right then to punch him in the nose, but she couldn't even move her hand to scratch the ever-persistent itch on her back.
'Wait, do you still feel an itch on your body if you're paralyzed?'
Marion didn't think so. Marion focused on making her hand twitch even if only slightly. And she felt both movement in her hand, and the itchy feeling in her back increase. Marion attempted to move her hand again but ended up with the same result.
'I think that itchy sensation is my spine fixing itself. Best not to move until things are back at 100%.' she thought. It sure was taking its sweet time though. Maybe her body healed quickly when the alternative was death but was much slower when there was a lack of mortal danger. Or maybe it was taking longer because the spine was more complicated than a skull or a windpipe. Whatever the case, Marion couldn't move and she wasn't enjoying not being able to move.
From the floor, she could hear the sound of the restraints moving to hold the Doctor's head into place as he woke up.
"Hello, Dask. Nee Taren Capel," she heard the Doctor say.
"I'm glad you have recovered, Doctor,"
"Oh? Why?"
"You came close to ruining my plans. It's fitting I should make you suffer for that. You might like to know that Inspector Henson was so busy focused on you, she didn't notice me creeping up behind her. She's been dealt with, and so will you,"
'You're going to be in for a big surprise pal,' Marion thought. She didn't say this though. The itching in her spine had fortunately stopped and was replaced by the painless, but greatly unsettling feeling of a body regrowing bone.
It was like getting a cavity filled while on 50 cc of novocaine. No pain, but she definitely felt a change and knew that something was going on back there. She could move her hands just fine but didn't dare stand up until the feeling faded for fear that her spine was boasting the structural integrity of a pegless lego house. Luckily the sensation was gradually decreasing, however, so she figured that she'd be able to get back up soon.
Marion heard a clicking sound coming from where Capel and the Doctor were.
"I see. You're one of those boring maniacs who's going to gloat, hmm? Are you going to tell me your plan for running the universe?"
"Oh no, Doctor. I'm going to burn out your brain. Very, very slowly," Marion chose to look at the positives in any situation. For one thing, she knew for a fact that the helium gas was working.
She heard a noise to her left and saw D84 creeping towards the repurposed communications machine.
Marion quietly shifted to her back from her side in hopes that her back being fully on the ground might make it easier for whatever her body was doing to do it.
During all this, she could still hear voices from above her.
"Dask. Dask! You look ridiculous in that outfit. Not half the robot your father was."
"You insolent animal!"
Marion heard the sound of beeping and heavy breathing of someone who was in a lot of pain but was doing their best to not sound like they were because they didn't want to call attention to themselves, give the person hurting them the satisfaction or both. Bright lights flashed on the wall and neither that nor the beeping sounds helped any with Marion's dizziness. Marion focused on breathing quietly and not throwing up.
When the beeping and the lights stopped, so did the dizziness. Marion felt the sensation on her back slow down until it was like she had just decided to take a perfectly normal non-injurious nap. She turned over on her stomach so that she could move closer to where D84 was.
"Losing your calm, Dask, hmm? That's not the robot way. It was your verbal and physical precision that made me spot you. Robot upbringing?"
"Yes, Doctor. I was brought up a superior being. Brought up to realise my brothers should live as free beings, and not as slaves to human dross."
Marion thought about the robots of New Houston and how the people had democratically decided that robots should be allowed to be citizens and she thought about K9 and D84.
And then she thought about how Capel was using the robots he claimed to care about not as revolutionaries, but as murder weapons.
She wondered how D84 felt about this.
Speaking of whom, Marion realized that D84 was only seconds away from the communicator.
A second too late, Marion reached out to stop him and quickly swung the arm in front of her eyes to block the coming explosion.
"Goodbye my friends," D84 said, the last word that that particular voicebox would form.
Marion moved her arm away from her face and looked down in shock at the smoking husk that had once been D84.
Quickly, she sat up and pushed up one of D84's sleeves. The metal still felt slightly warm from the explosion, but she found the drive; its yellow lighting shining merrily as if the source of its data hadn't just gone and exploded. Marion placed it in her pocket and made a mental note to find someplace more secure for it. It contained a copy of a friend after all.
Speaking of friends. She got to her feet, feeling slightly lightheaded as she did so. Likely because of the helium. She moved closer to the bench and when Capel took the probe off the rack to finish off the Doctor and he lifted up his hand to prevent it, Marion grabbed Capel by his wrist and held it in the air, preventing him from lowering it into the Doctor's face.
"That's impossible," Capel said in disbelief.
Knowing that, at this point, she had likely breathed in enough helium to make anything she said, no matter how cool, sound ridiculous, she instead gave him a toothy smile that reached her cheeks, but not her eyes.
There was a noise at the door; SV7.
"Kill the humans,"
Its presence was distracting enough to Capel that his grip on the probe loosened to the point where the Doctor was able to tear it out of his hands. Marion pushed him away from the Doctor and to the wall near where Leela was (or, more importantly, where the concentration of helium would be the strongest) and went about figuring out how to free the Doctor.
Marion was somewhat aware of Capel unsuccessfully ordering the machine to let him go and to obey him, but she wasn't offering it much attention.
'Shoot, is there a switch or a catch or something on this thing?'
As reading her thoughts, the Doctor tapped on her hand to get her attention and then pointed to a spot she had missed along the band pinning his chest down. Marion nodded, took the probe, and rammed it into the spot. It clicked open and Marion grabbed the Doctor's hand to help him up.
She turned to the entrance just as SV7 pulled the Z-9 charge from Unavov's, tossed it across the room, and went to wrap his hands around Zilda's neck.
'Nice try!' Marion jumped up to give herself some more height and jabbed the probe into the top of it's head.
Its mantra of "Kill the humans" was reduced to just repeating the phrase, "Kill the, Kill the", over and over again. Its voice got high pitched as if it too was being affected by the helium. Marion noticed the robot getting too close to the Doctor and she pulled him out of the way. After a few more seconds, the robot powered down completely and Marion moved towards the crawlspace where they had left Leela and pulled away the panel.
"I was wondering when you two were going to remember me!" Leela said, her chipmunk like voice reminding Marion why she wasn't speaking.
"Ah, a mouse in the wainscoting," said the Doctor.
Marion grabbed ahold of Leela's wrist and steadied her as she shakily climbed out of the crawlspace. Helium inhalation wasn't necessarily toxic to humans, but it did make it so it was harder for oxygen to get into one's system.
"Well squeaked little mouse," the Doctor said with a grin, "Marion, you've been oddly silent, what's on your mind,"
Marion was about to answer, but then noticed the look in the Doctor's eye. She smirked and walked outside of Capel's side room and into the hall. She made a point of taking in big, oxygen-rich, breaths before saying.
"Sulfur Hexafluoride does the opposite of helium. It makes the voice deeper. Wonder what would happen to someone with a voice like yours Doctor,"
Marion wasn't sure where Toos, Uvanov, and Zilda had gone off to. She assumed that they had gone to the control deck to check on Poul. The three of them were moving with purpose back towards the ore processing deck with the TARDIS.
"Shouldn't we stay and see that Uvanov and Toos and the rest of them are all right?"
"They'll be fine," Marion said, "a rescue ship is on its way,"
"It's time we were on ours."
The Doctor put his key into the TARDIS and pushed open the doors. Before they could enter, Leela stopped him,
"Doctor, why didn't the helium make your voice go squeaky?"
"Because I'm a Time Lord. I've been around, you know. Two hearts, respiratory bypass system. I haven't lived seven hundred and fifty years without learning something. "
"And what about you Marion?"
"Oh. I just straight up didn't speak. I knew how my voice would sound and didn't want it too," she pushed past the Doctor and into the TARDIS, "Come along then! Adventure awaits!"
Later, in the console room, Marion could be found sitting. on the set of stairs leading from the entrance to the TARDIS door. She turned the auto drive in her hand. Interesting how something so small could hold the things that it held. She looked down at it wondering how she was going to go about getting D84 in a new body.
She heard movement and was aware that someone, likely the Doctor, had sat down next to her.
"I know that look. Jellybaby?"
The Doctor held out the white paper bag full of candies. Marion put the drive back into her pocket and held out the hand that hadn't been holding it. The Doctor shook a couple of them into it. She tossed them into her mouth.
"Now, penny for your thoughts?" the Doctor asked.
"I guess I didn't think about what I'd do next,"
"Oh? About what?"
"About D84. He's saved on this see but-," Marion stopped, an awful thought coming to mind. "He's- the data wasn't corrupted was it?"
'What if, what if him suddenly exploding led to the files getting deleted or corrupted. What if my desire to change a person's fate led to that person getting a much worse fate. Is it then my fault. The reason why they're suffering is purely because of my interactions with them. Is being corrupted painful. What have I-'
"-arion,"
"Hn?"
"Let me see the drive. I'll be able to tell if anything's wrong with our dear friend, D84 eh?" The Doctor held up the sonic screwdriver with one hand and held the other one out to her. Marion placed the drive in his hand and scanned over the autodrive.
"Everything seems alright, no data corruption to be found," he handed it back to her, "Nothing's wrong with it,"
Marion looked back down at the drive.
"Still, I don't know what I'm going to do with him."
"You do plan on putting D84 into a new body don't you?"
"Of course I do!" Marion shouted, "But I don't want to do the wrong thing you know? I guess I didn't think to ask if there was a kind he wanted. I mean, obviously, I'm going to put him in something that can move itself about. Wouldn't be right to install him into a phone or computer you know? But I also can't forcibly install him into a moving and living robot because wouldn't that be murder?"
"Marion!"
Marion began to tug on her hair. If she heard the Doctor she didn't acknowledge that she did.
"But even if D84 isn't alive or whatever, it still wouldn't be right for me to install him into a robot that's already functioning right? And what if I install him into a body and he hates it? He wouldn't tell me if it did I bet, and I will have put him into a body that he's not comfortable with! I don't want to do that. But at the same time, I can't not put him in a body because I made him a promise and I'd like to keep my promises to people. I know that you don't think that robots should count as people which is weird because you've already seen some things that should convince you otherwise but then again, you're going to me-"
Marion hadn't noticed the Doctor move from on the step next to her to facing her from the bottom of the short flight of stairs with his hands on her shoulders.
"Marion, I need you to breathe for me,"
Marion stopped talking and took in a deep breath.
"Are you with me Marion?"
"Yes?"
"Good. Then listen. You're going to find a new body for D84. He's going to like the body. You won't have to dismantle any already functioning robots to do it,"
"Did the Associate tell you that?"
"Not directly no,"
"But?"
"I've heard her mention it offhandedly before. But even if that wasn't the case, in the 325 years I've known you, I've never seen you break a promise unless it was something utterly impossible for you to keep,"
That made Marion pause.
'Three hundred and twenty-five?'
"And how much of that have I actually been around for? I just pop in for an adventure and then run off elsewhere right?"
"What do you mean?"
"Well, I'm human, aren't I? I've got about 70 more years if I'm lucky. Even if I'm, you know, fit and able for all of that there's no way that I'd be able to be around that often. Especially considering I've been a few thousand years head in your future. It's not humanly impossible,"
Marion paused, "I am a human right?"
"I don't know what you are,"
"What's the supposed to mean,"
"You could be a human with extreme healing abilities, or you could be some other species altogether,"
"Wow," Marion deadpanned, "I'm thrilled that we've managed to narrow things down that far. I'm either human or something else. Astounding,"
"Don't be like that Marion. I thought you liked having mysteries to solve,"
"Well," Marion shook her head, "Don't change the subject. Am I really around for a few thousand years?"
"I don't know about that Marion, but I do know that I've known you for around 325 years and you're here more often than not,"
"Hnn," Marion turned her head to the side, "Well, then how doesn't matter so much I guess, I know the 'what' anyway. Apparently, you're stuck with me,"
"I've managed so far,"
Marion snorted. "Thanks for getting my mind off the autodrive Doctor,". She stood up and stretched, "I was starting to freak out about it,"
After walking into the hall, Marion held a hand out and brushed her fingertips against the wall.
"Honey? Could you-"
Before she could finish her question, she had turned a corner to an there was an open doorway.
"Thanks a million, Honey!"
The TARDIS kitchen looked different from the ones from 10 or 13s TARDIS, but it still looked like a normal (if a little bit dated by her standards) kitchen. The only thing that didn't look like it was straight from the 1970s was a shiny chrome piece of machinery with a folded paper note on it along with a number pad. Marion took it off of the chrome surface and read it.
"Input 427560389. Trust Me -A"
Marion shrugged and did as she was told. The machine produced a small grey block about the size of three strips of spearmint gum stacked on top of each other.
'OH! This is the food fabricator isn't it.'
Marion grabbed the block with her pointer and thumb. She shrugged and took a bite out of it. Marion's eyes widened and she quickly ate the rest of the block (and typed into the machine for a couple more). It tasted like the butter chicken she used to make at home from a recipe she had found online. Her family wasn't Indian, so it was obviously not "authentic" or anything, but it still tasted good. It tasted like tomatoes and chicken and the dozens of spices she had dumped in there because she couldn't find the one specific "special" seasoning the recipe asked for, so she added a bunch of stuff to try and make up for it.
Marion had finished her second block and considered getting a third when the TARDIS began to wheeze.
Marion, figuring the TARDIS must have landed somewhere, left the kitchen and returned to the room where she had left the Doctor. Leela was already there.
"Ah. There you are Marion, the Associate just-"
Marion held up her hand, "I just went to the kitchen to get something to eat. We just had a talk about my mortality or lack thereof. So, where did we land?" She thought about what came after "Robots of Death". "Are we going to Victorian England?"
"Good guess, Marion," the Doctor shook his head, "but no".
"Then where?"
"You said that the last planet was the first alien planet you'd been on, right?"
"Yes? What about it?"
"Here's the second" the Doctor pressed the button to turn on the scanner revealing an unfamiliar planet that Marion did not remember ever seeing before. It was covered in light grey, almost silvery sand with a shimmering blue ocean lapping onto the surface.
"Where's that?" Leela asked.
"There's nothing on the planet except for a large beach about two kilometers wide going around the equator. Nothing but sand and water in the whole place. No life there whatsoever"
"Are you sure that there's no life on this planet, or for that matter, it's even safe here?" Marion asked.
"Course I am! When haven't I been sure about something I said,"
Marion stared at him and blinked slowly.
"Honestly! The planet's peaceful and uninhabited. I thought that you might like it. You haven't even seen the best part. Come along!"
Leela followed after the Doctor. Marion shrugged and went to follow them.
The first thing Marion felt upon exiting the TARDIS was a sense of calm. Despite being at least millions of miles away, the ocean still smelt like home to her. Marion took a deep breath in, and a deep breath out.
"It's gorgeous!" Marion said.
"You haven't seen the best part, look up," the Doctor said.
Marion hung her head back and gasped. The sky was positively peppered with stars. More than Marion had ever seen and more than anyone on earth could see even if they climbed to the top of a mountain in the middle of nowhere.
"Woah!" Marion exclaimed looking up.
"What is it?" Leela asked.
"I've just never gotten to see so many real stars at once before," Marion responded in wonder, still gazing up at the sky.
She sat down, not caring that the sand was getting on her pants.
The Doctor sat down with her.
"Do you see that spot right there?" the Doctor asked, pointing to a white dot in the distance.
"You mean that one right there?"
"No," the Doctor grabbed her arm and moved it.
"Oh, I see it. What's so special about it?"
"One of my personal favorites,"
"Oh?"
"Earth,"
"Of course," Marion let out a small laugh.
Marion looked to the sky and found a cluster of 17 stars one of which looking especially bright.
"Is that Orion?" she asked.
"What?"
"I mean, the constellation obviously is going to look different from this angle but is it?"
"Where?"
Marion moved the Doctor's hand so it was pointing to the small group of stars.
"That? No that's not Orion. I don't believe that the stars of Orion are close enough to look like much of anything from this planet,"
"Then what constellation is that?"
"Kasterborous," the Doctor said softly.
"Huh," Marion said softly in response.
'From here, those stars almost look like a perfect circle. I wonder what legends would appear behind them when this planet finally evolves some life,'
Marion didn't talk much after that. She was aware of the Doctor unwrapping his scarf, taking off his jacket and joining Leela by the ocean, but she was just as content to lie on her back and gaze up at the starry sky inventing her own constellations.
Marion couldn't be positive about how much time had passed, but it couldn't have been more than 10 or so minutes when she felt a tugging on her arm.
She reached with her other arm to make sure that the strap on her shoulder was still secure.
"DOCTOR!" she called out.
"Is something the matter Marion?" the Doctor ran to her side.
"No, no, it's just that I'm about to leave,"
"How soon do you think you are going to go?"
"Well," Marion said, rising to her feet, "seeing as I'm being dragged upward by arm to my feet, it's right about..." Marion felt the tugging sensation in her arm change directions suddenly.
"Now!"
Marion fell backward, but her body never touched the sand.
(Next Chapter: Of Blatant Lies)
Notes:
Marion: So the good news is that I now have a saved copy of a friend of mine I've saved from death.
Marion: The bad news is that I have no fucking clue what to do with it and I feel like a bad person.
The Doctor: Have you considered calming the fuck down.
------
*Throws this chapter at you and runs.*
Chapter 13: Of Blatant Lies (The Beast Below Part I)
Summary:
"Something really really bad isn't it?"
Marion stopped walking, "Anything, in particular, that makes you ask?"
"There's a huge skylight full of visible stars and you're either looking down or straight ahead. If everything was fine, you'd have moved under the skylight and planted yourself with your head bent back gazing up at them. If something at the normal level of bad was going on, I'd at least catch you glancing at it every now and then. But you've hardly given it a glance. Something else is on your mind. You haven't talked much, so whatever's distracting you can't be something good otherwise you'd be telling me about it. It's not something from where you were before, because if it was, you'd be fidgeting with the Autodrive in your pocket. I'd say it's just the current police state of affairs, but that doesn't seem like the whole reason. No, something is happening on this ship and you don't like it,"
Notes:
The Beast Below is surprisingly, only going to take up two chapters.
Oh from now, on, I thought I might give y'all a fun/interesting Doctor Who lore fact at the beginning of each chapter.
This Weeks Fun Fact: It's implied that Timelords, (or at least the Doctor) consume ginger for, let's say, recreational purposes.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion wasn't sure what force was dragging her across time and space. She didn't know if it was an entity or the universe itself. She didn't know if it was a she, he, or they. She didn't know if it was all of or none of the above.
What she did know was that it either hated her or thought that they had a good enough relationship where it could do funny stuff like drop her so her torso was over a railing of a stairwell and nearly making her fall over.
Either way, it was a dick.
Marion let out a little "Oomph," noise. The landing on the bar had knocked the wind out of her. She pushed herself down so that she was safely on the platform of the stairs and took in several deep breaths.
She took this time to get a look at her surroundings.
'Ok, first observation, not glaringly white with round thingys so that narrows it down, it's not brightly lit in here at all, so that narrows it down a bit more,'
She took in the fact that she was on a stairwell (another point narrowing things down) leading down to the console and the tan color of basically everything except for the bright green accents coming from the temporal column and giving off a soft green glow (yet another narrowing point).
All in all, Marion was 95% sure that this was the Eleventh Doctor's TARDIS, likely from earlier one. Pre-Uncle at least.
"Now do you believe me?" Marion heard a voice say.
Correction. Marion was 100% sure that this was the Eleventh Doctor's TARDIS. She brushed some of the sand off her clothes and walked down to join Amy and the Doctor.
"Okay, your box is a spaceship. It's really, really a spaceship. We are in space! What are we breathing?" Amy sounded excited as she spoke.
"The Doctor activated the air shell. Worry not Amy!" Marion called, making her presence known.
The Doctor and Amy turned around.
"Hello, Marion! Where've you been?" the Doctor asked, noticing the sand still stubbornly clinging to her pants and in her hair.
"That planet with nothing on it but a mountain and a beach. Before that, the Sandminer and the killer robots,"
Marion turned to the woman, "Before I forget, nice to meet you, Amy,".
Amy looked at the hand in confusion, "Marion, we've already met,"
"Oh well from your point of view, sure, but I experience time in a different order than you do. You met the Associate, that's the me who I'm not yet. I'm just meeting you for the first time,"
Amy looked at Marion in confusion.
"Let me explain. I'm somehow connected to this guy's," she thrust a thumb towards the Doctor, "timeline," she turned to the Doctor, "If you know, don't tell me," she turned back to the redhead, "Only, here's the tricky bit, I don't get to experience it normally. I meet him and everyone who hangs out with him out of order. The number of times you've met me is rarely going to be the number of times I've met you and, even if it was, that doesn't mean I've met you at the same times that you're thinking of. Am I making sense?"
"Sort of," Amy said, sounding like it in fact, didn't make much sense.
Amy turned away from Marion. Something had caught her eye, and she looked down, below the TARDIS "What's that down there?"
Amy crouched down at the TARDIS entrance and the Doctor joined her. Marion remained standing.
"Starship UK," Marion said without looking,"
"Now that's interesting," the Doctor commented, "Twenty-ninth century. Solar flares roast the earth, and the entire human race packs its bags and moves out till the weather improves. Whole nations,"
The Doctor moved away from the door and moved to the console. Marion grabbed Amy by the wrist and pulled her inside the TARDIS and away from the door before it could close and trap her outside.
"Some put themselves into hibernation for thousands of years on satellites with carefully selected crews until the earth was habitable," Marion said, "And others...,"
"They migrated to the stars," the Doctor said, flipping switches on the console to bring the TARDIS closer, "Isn't that amazing?"
"Well, come on. I've found us a spaceship," the Doctor directed them towards the raised platform where the main TARDIS console was. The Doctor pointed to the large circular porthole shaped scanner in the wall of the TARDIS. He looked at Marion for a moment and then turned back the scanner.
"This is the United Kingdom of Britain and Northern Ireland. All of it, bolted together and floating in the sky. Starship UK. It's Britain, but metal. That's not just a ship, that's an idea. That's a whole country, living and laughing and shopping. Searching the stars for a new home,"
"Can we go out and see?" Amy asked, bouncing on her toes.
"Course we can. But first, there's a thing,"
"A thing?"
"An important thing. In fact, Thing One," the Doctor brought a magnifying glass to his eye, "We are observers only. That's the one rule I've always stuck to in all my travels. I never get involved in the affairs of other peoples or planets,"
Marion snorted.
"What was that Marion?"
"Nothing,"
Marion looked over at the smaller scanner resting on the TARDIS console. She saw little Mandy in her red sweater, sitting alone and sad.
Marion moved towards the TARDIS exit without a word.
When she was at the door, she heard the Doctor say, "Ooo, that's interesting," letting her know that he had seen the same thing that she had. She walked out of the TARDIS.
The London Deck of the starship reminded Marion of the courtyard at the hotel in her state where all the nerd conventions happened. The only real difference was that the hotel was surrounded by too much light pollution for there to be that many stars visible through its skylight. Ordinarily, the sight of so many stars might have thrilled her. But considering what she knew of what was below deck…
It was hard to just gaze at the night sky. She turned her head away.
The Doctor joined her just outside the TARDIS.
The Doctor walked over to the crying girl.
"Hello Miss, Are you-" before the Doctor could finish, the little girl left. The Doctor moved to follow her, probably to 'bump' into her to get her ID.
"No need," Marion said, "her name's Mandy,"
"Welcome to London Market. You are being monitored," said a voice over the intercom as Amy stepped onto the deck.
"I'm in the future," she said, looking around in astonishment. "Like hundreds of years in the future, I've been dead for centuries,"
"Oh, lovely," said the Doctor "You're a cheery one,"
"Never mind dead, look at this place. Isn't it wrong?"
"What's wrong?"
The Doctor grabbed Amy by the shoulders and spun her around, more or less dragging her around to look at the different sights. Marion had to run quickly to keep up with them, but she wasn't unused to this. She stopped growing in eighth grade and was used to having to keep up with fast-moving people with long legs.
"Come on, use your eyes. Notice everything. What's wrong with this picture?"
'Well, the way it's moving for starters,' Marion thought, looking at the ground, 'But it's not like everyday people can "see" that,'
"Is it the bicycles? Bit unusual on a spaceship, bicycles," Amy reasoned.
"Says the girl in the nightie,"
Amy looked down at herself, "Oh my God, I'm in my nightie,"
"You're fine dear," Marion assured her, "most people won't know it's a nightie unless you tell them,"
"Now, come on, look around you. Actually look,"
The Doctor started to talk quickly sounding like he was both talking to the two of them and thinking out loud.
"Life on a giant starship. Back to basics. Bicycles, washing lines, wind-up street lamps. But look closer. Secrets and shadows, lives led in fear. Society bent out of shape, on the brink of collapse. A police state. Excuse me,"
He rushed away from there and to a table where a man and a woman sat. They looked baffled as he took a glass of water from their table and set it on the ground. The water settled and then remained still.
Marion looked at the couple apologetically. The Doctor looked back up at the two people staring at him in confusion.
"Sorry. Checking all the water in this area. There's an escaped fish.,"
He turned back to the two women and they continued walking.
"Now where was I?"
"Police state?" Marion reminded him.
"Why did you just do that with the water?" Amy asked the Doctor, missing nothing.
"I think a lot," said the Doctor "It's hard to keep track. Now, police state. Do you see it yet?"
"Where,"
"There," Marion nodded her head towards Mandy, sitting alone and crying on a red bench. She sat on the bench not too far away from Mandy, but close enough that they could see her and was joined by the Doctor and Amy.
"One little girl crying. So?" Amy asked.
Marion reached into her bag, and pulled out her pen and her notebook and started to write. "It's not that she's crying, it's that she's crying silently and when the Doctor went to ask her what was wrong, she moved."
"Children cry because they want attention, because they're hurt or afraid. But when they cry silently, it's because they just can't stop. Any parent knows that,"
"Are you a parent?"
The Doctor stared at Amy silently for a second. Perhaps thinking about Susan and/or whoever Susan's parents were.
Marion didn't look up from the notebook as she spoke."There's got to be a large number of parents walking around on deck right? None 'em stopped to ask her what was wrong. It can't be that none of them care, so they must already know. So if they know what's wrong, why hasn't anyone comforted her?"
"Simple," the Doctor said quickly, finishing Marion's thought, "It's something they're afraid of. Shadows, whatever they're afraid of, it's nowhere to be seen, which means it's everywhere. Police state."
Marion saw the Smiler's head turn to the side.
Marion clicked the Sonic Pen and looked down at her note.
"Don't worry," it read, "Timmy is safe. Scared perhaps, but safe. You'll see him later again today. -M"
She folded it in eighths and wrote, "Mandy," on the outside in orange letters. The little girl left upon hearing the elevator door "DING"
"Deck 207" she handed Amy the note, "Take this would you? You can open it if you want, but it's important that it gets to Mandy,"
"Who's Mandy?" Amy asked, confused.
"The little girl; her name's Mandy."
"How do you know that?"
"The same way that I know most things," Marion responded as if that answered everything instead of offering more questions.
"Ask her about those things. The smiling fellows in the booths," the Doctor said, pointing to a nearby smiler, "They're everywhere,"
"But they're just things,"
"Sure but they're clean," Marion pointed out, "This is a city. Normally, either everything is kind of dirty, or everything is more or less clean. Those booths? Them and the area around them is much cleaner than the things that surround them. If they were just cleaned, then why not clean the windows and street?"
"No one's laid a finger on those booths. Not a footprint within two feet of them. Look. Ask Mandy, why are people scared of the things in the booths?" the Doctor told Amy.
"No, hang on," Amy sputtered, "What do I do? I don't know what I'm doing here and I'm not even dressed,"
"You're dressed well enough!"
"It's this or Leadworth. What do you think?" the Doctor got a bit closer to Amy's face and while Marion put an elbow on her knee and leaned facing Amy with her chin resting in her palm,
"Let's see. What will Amy Pond choose?"
After a bit of intense eye contact, Amy turned away from the Doctor and stared straight ahead.
"Ha ha, gotcha," the Doctor laughed, he looked down at his wrist, "Meet us back here in half an hour,"
"What are you going to do?"
"What I always do. Stay out of trouble,"
"And you Marion?"
"Making sure he doesn't get into trouble,"
The Doctor vaulted over the back of the red bench while Marion just walked around it. Before the two of them could get too far away, Amy called to them.
"So is this how it works?" Marion and the Doctor turned around to face her, "You never interfere in the affairs of other peoples or planets, unless there's children crying?"
"Yes,"
"That's about right,"
Amy turned around and so did they. After walking for a bit, the Doctor leaned down and asked Marion quietly,
"Something really really bad isn't it?"
Marion stopped walking, "Anything, in particular, that makes you ask?"
"There's a huge skylight full of visible stars and you're either looking down or straight ahead. If everything was fine, you'd have moved under the skylight and planted yourself with your head bent back gazing up at them. If something at the normal level of bad was going on, I'd at least catch you glancing at it every now and then. But you've hardly given it a glance. Something else is on your mind. You haven't talked much, so whatever's distracting you can't be something good otherwise you'd be telling me about it. It's not something from where you were before, because if it was, you'd be fidgeting with the Autodrive in your pocket. I'd say it's just the current police state of affairs, but that doesn't seem like the whole reason. No, something is happening on this ship and you don't like it,"
Marion was silent for a moment. While no one except for weirdos on public transport who didn't understand that a woman with headphones in her ears staring out the window and/or at her phone didn't want to talk to them would describe Marion as an "Ice Queen", Marion didn't exactly wear her heart on her sleeve true, but she wasn't exactly stone faced. When she felt a certain way, it showed even if only in her eyes and body language.
That being said, it still felt super weird to have a person that she had seen on TV for years, and who'd only known for a couple of days to clock her mood that easily.
Marion scrunched her nose, "Something bad is happening. You're right though. It's more than just a police state. I don't think I can tell you what it is though, not this early. What I can say is that it'll make you angry,"
"On a scale of one to ten?"
"Eight,"
"Any hints?"
"Someone's going to make a choice. She'll think it's the right choice, and she'll make the choice with the best intentions but," Marion said, thinking about Amy "the choice will make you angry, very angry. Please, forgive her,"
The Doctor looked as if he was considering what she had said, "I'll keep that in mind,". He stopped leaning down and stood up straight.
"Well then Marion, where to next?"
"Well," Marion said, "Shall we investigate the engine room?"
The engine room was surprisingly easy to get to. It was at the end of a short alley and marked with an "ENGINE ROOM. UNAUTHORISED PERSONNEL PROHIBITED". The door itself wasn't even locked when the Doctor pushed it open.
'I suppose that makes sense. Everyone here is too scared to go where they don't belong and even if they weren't, it's not like there's anything in here to guard,'
The room behind the door was about the size of a janitor's closet with grey metallic walls and the concrete floor. There was nothing of note about the room save for a service ladder leading downwards. "I'll head down first," Marion said, looking at the ladder. She looked down, it was only a dozen or so feet. She made it to the bottom with ease. The lower level of the "engine" room had walls made of brown metal instead of dark grey and, due to a lit panel on the wall, was awash with a warm yellow glow. Across the room was a corridor that was dark save for a cool blue panel. Marion could hear the hissing of the steam, but for obvious reasons, couldn't hear the low rumbling that would come with being this close to an engine room.
Marion leaned against the wall, noting the lack of vibration against her back as she watched the Doctor climb down the ladder himself and jump down, skipping the last couple of rungs.
"Hey Doc, something feels off," Marion commented, gesturing to the wall. The Doctor put his hand on the wall and looked at the wall in confusion. Marion moved out of the way. The Doctor put his ear against the wall, knocked on it twice, put his hand in a different spot, and moved his ear away. He looked at the wall in confusion.
"There's nothing!" he said, baffled, "But it can't be. That doesn't make any sense," He took out his sonic screwdriver and scanned the room. His eyes widened slightly. The Doctor looked down to the floor and noticed a glass of water. The Doctor got down on the floor, partially supporting himself with his arms like he was getting ready to do a push-up, and examined the glass of water. Like before, the water didn't move despite the fact that, if this had been a real engine room the water line should be shaking. Marion, already knowing what was going to be found and why it was found, remained standing as a woman approached. The woman had dark curly hair and wore a deep red cloak and a white mask. The mask obscured most of the woman's face save for some gaps through which Marion could see her eyes and dark skin.
"The impossible truth in a glass of water. Not many people see it. But you two do, don't you?" the woman asked in a whisper, partially muffled by the mask.
The Doctor looked up from the glass to see who was talking and did a double-take. He seemed to examine the woman for a moment. Marion didn't know what he was looking for, but he didn't seem to see it. "Do you know us?" he asked finally.
"Keep your voice down. They're everywhere. Tell me what you see in the glass,"
"Who says I see anything?" the Doctor responded.
"Don't waste time. At the marketplace, you placed a glass of water on the floor, looked at it, then came straight here to the engine room. Why?"
"Water doesn't move," Marion responded, "in the glass I mean. An engine's vibrations would make water in a glass shake if you placed it on the floor. And yet, the water's still,"
The Doctor walked towards a circuit cabinet and opened it. "It doesn't make sense," he exclaimed. "These power couplings, they're not connected. Look," he opened another cabinet "Look, they're dummies, see?" He moved across the room and pounded his fist against the wall, "And behind this wall, nothing. It's hollow. If I didn't know better, I'd say there was..."
"No engine at all," all three of them said at the same time.
"But it's working. This ship is travelling through space. I saw it," the Doctor said, moving back to the two women.
"The impossible truth. We're travelling among the stars in a spaceship that could never fly,"
"How?" the Doctor asked.
"I don't know. There's a darkness at the heart of this nation. It threatens every one of us. Help us Doctor, Marion. You're our only hope. Your friend is safe. This will take you to her. Now go, quickly!"
The woman handed a Marion small machine about the size and weight of a digital camera.
"Thank you," Marion said, he held the beeping machine up so that the Doctor was able to see it as well. The woman turned to leave. Before she did, the Doctor called out to her.
"Who are you? How do I find you again?"
"I am Liz Ten, and I will find you," the woman responded.
The lights in the room flickered as the yellow light washing over the area flickered. The Doctor looked around in confusion, but Marion leaned against the wall and didn't take her eyes off Liz as she left back the way that she came. By the time that the Doctor turned back around, Liz was gone.
The Doctor held out his hand and Marion handed him the device without looking at him. She figured that he knew more how to use it than she did.
"Can we trust her?" the Doctor asked Marion, "Is she telling the truth?"
Marion considered this question with a tilt of her head, "She's telling the truth. As far as she is aware anyway,"
Marion pushed herself off the wall and began to climb up the ladder. When she was halfway up, she heard the Doctor call to her.
"Hm?", she stopped climbing.
"Does this," Marion couldn't see him, but had a feeling that the Doctor was referring to the engine room when he said "this", "have anything to do with the 'really really bad thing'?"
"It's got everything to do with it," Marion resumed climbing. Once she got close to the top, she pulled herself up the rest of the way and brushed the dust off her pants.
"Let's just go to Amy,"
The tracker led the pair to a small hall that reminded Marion of the waiting room in a courthouse. Across from one of the rooms was one of the many red benches that were found all over Starship UK and on that bench sat Mandy. When they were about a few feet away from the door, they stopped running. Above the door was a sign showing that the room was occupied. Along with it, was a green strip informing them that voting was in progress. A few seconds after they got there, the strip flickered off and the door opened. Mandy stood up from the bench and the Doctor and Marion moved to the door's entrance.
"Amy?" the Doctor asked, opening the door.
Marion could hear Amy's recording beginning to repeat itself. "You've got to find those two and-."
Amy shut off the recording.
While she understood her motives, Marion would be lying if she said that she agreed with Amy pressing the "Forget" button. However, she also knew that it was easy for her to think that from her perspective; that being an outside observer who had been brought in.
"What have you done?" the Doctor asked. It sounded more like a statement. Amy didn't answer. She just stared straight ahead.
"Erased her memory," Marion said, "Check out the thing hanging over her chair,"
The Doctor scanned the light fixture looking device.
"Marion's right. Your basic memory wipe job. Must have erased about twenty minutes,"
"But why would I choose to forget?" Amy asked.
"Because everyone does. Everyone chooses the Forget button," said Mandy from outside of the room.
"Did you?" the Doctor asked, crouching down to be closer to eye level with the girl.
"I'm not eligible to vote yet. I'm twelve. Any time after you're sixteen, you're allowed to see the film and make your choice. And then once every five years,"
"People see what's in the video, and they wish they hadn't. Luckily, there's an option to unsee it," Marion said, pointing to the forget button, "They give the people what they want,"
'I'd be lying if I said that I didn't sometimes wish that videos on the internet had a 'Forget you saw this' option," She said, side eyeing it.
"How do you not know about this? Are you Scottish too?"
'Sorry love, you're a face early,'
"Oh, I'm way worse than Scottish," the Doctor said, a smile in his voice, "I can't even see the movie. Won't play for me. Doubt it'd play for Marion either," He continued to examine the voting booth.
"It played for me," Amy replied.
"I'm American," Marion said, "Also, come to think of it, I might not legally exist. And even if it did play for me, it wouldn't play for him," she pointed her thumb towards, the Doctor, "He's not considered human,"
"Why not?" asked Amy. The Doctor looked away from the four screens of the booth. "You look human," Amy moved closer to the Doctor.
"No, you look Time Lord. We came first,"
"So there are other Time Lords, yeah?"
Marion stood behind the Doctor, tilted her head, and shook her hand back and forth near her neck trying to communicate to Amy to drop the topic. Either Amy didn't see her, or, and this was more likely, Amy had seen her too late.
The Doctor stopped messing with the console and looked up, " No. There were, but there aren't. Just me now. Long story. There was a bad day. Bad stuff happened. And you know what? I'd love to forget it all, every last bit of it, but I don't. Not ever. Because this is what I do, this is what WE do every time, every day, every second. This. Marion, you do the honors?" The Doctor pointed to the white button with the word, "PROTEST" written on it in thick, black letters.
"Certainly," Marion said. She moved the autodrive to a pocket in her bag far away from her phone.
"Back up Mandy," Marion called to the girl who was still standing next to the door. Marion slammed her fist on the button.
"Try forgetting THAT babe,"
The door slammed shut, fortunately, despite the fact that the door opened outwards, it didn't clip Mandy as it closed. They heard a mechanical sound behind them and the three people turned to the smiling figure whose head was turned to reveal an angry-looking scowl and red eyes. They moved towards the wall as a mechanical sound emerged from the floor. It pulled back, revealing a long drop from which, a sinister red light appeared.
'WOW,' Marion thought, 'Nothing says "Democratic Process" like "Pick what you want. If we don't like, it, you'll see an angry face and we'll hurl you down into a fuckin' hell pit,"'
"Say Wheee," the Doctor shouted.
"Whee!" said Marion, grabbing the Doctor's left hand.
"AHHHHHHH," Amy screamed as the Doctor grabbed her hand with his left. Marion felt her stomach drop as the three of them freefell down into the place below the deck of the ship.
(Next Chapter: Understanding Does Not Equal Agreement)
Notes:
The Doctor: I NEVER get involved with the affairs of other people and planets.
Marion: Sure, and I'm straight.
---
Fun Fact: Considering that they're both 29th-century solar flares, it's likely that the humans in "the Beast Below" are fleeing the same disaster as the humans in "the Ark in Space,". I headcanon that all the folks that the planet deemed "Genetically Viable" or whatever BS were on the ark and everyone else piled into the Starships. Either that or the folks fleeing in the starships fled earlier in the century, like the first few decades and the folks on the Nerva Beacon fled towards the end of the century.
But then again, what is and isn't Doctor Who canon and continuity is a bit of a muddled topic. If someone tells you that they've consumed every possible piece of Doctor Who content, has absorbed all the lore, and not only understands it all, that person is, fun fact, a liar.
What episodes will be covered next you ask? Well, the poll says that y'all want to see one. While I'm positive that the people who were voting for that were actually voting to see the Unearthly Child, I uh, still have some things I want to do before showing that. So the next arc, I'm 90% sure, will be "Gunfighters," I'm in a "Yee Haw" sort of mood. After that, we'll bounce over to 12 and, assuming that the stars align and I can figure out which 2 serial I want to do, we'll do that. If not, IDK. It depends on what the polls ask.
Chapter 14: Understanding Does Not Equal Agreement (The Beast Below Part II)
Summary:
The overspill pipe was a circular tunnel with dim red lighting. Marion considered that the consistent red lighting was purposeful. Make protesting seem like a hellish option so that if someone does do it and you give them the option to change their mind and forget it they jump to it. The protest pit leading to the inside of the Star Whale's mouth was part of it as well.
"Oh? You feel bad about us torturing an innocent animal to make this city move? Fuck you! A bunch of robots are going to scowl at you and we're going to toss you into a hell pit! What's at the end of the hell pit? The creature you felt bad over the torment of. Now it's going to eat you. Don't you feel fucking stupid for protesting? Oh, what? You're not dead? Just vomit-covered? Well, I'm sure you've learned your lesson. Let's just forget this ever happened. I better not see your dumbass in five years,"
Notes:
Alright, not counting author's notes, this chapter is almost 7,900 words. Could I have split this into two chapters? Yeah. Should I have? Maybe. But did I say I was going to have the Beast Below completed in two chapters? You bet your sweet ass I did. I make promises and I fucking deliver on them. Well, except for when I said I'd have a Second Doctor story done by now, but shhhhh. The last 2 or so chapters were on the shorter side, so this makes up for them I hope. Don't expect chapters this long for a while.
-----
This week's fun Timelord Fact: Timelords aren't born in the traditional sense. They're created through a process called "looming" in which DNA from other Timelords is "woven" together in a vat of green liquid. After that's complete, out pops a new Timetot.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Before they had fallen too far, the pit moved from being a sheer drop to an angle. Compressed air pushed at the trio's backs, pushing them through another tube. Marion held onto her bag, attempting to keep it from landing in the muck when they would eventually land.
Marion came out of the tube feet first. She managed to land on her feet. She windmilled her arms, trying to keep from falling over and to keep from slipping in the gross sludge that went up to her ankles. She moved away from the shoot so that she wouldn't be knocked over by the Doctor.
This incarnation of the Doctor, like all of them, was significantly taller than Marion. This meant that his center of balance was a little bit higher than hers was which was why he was sent sprawling to the ground. Fortunately, the Doctor was able to get up on his own. He took his screwdriver out of his pocket and began to scan the "room".
It was dark except for some red lights embedded into the walls making the area look like a Virtual Boy game. Only in this case, nausea came from the knowledge of the location that she was in. She hoped that Star Whales were naturally bioluminescent internally and that they hadn't screwed lights into the mouth of this poor creature, but she had no way of knowing one way or another without investigation.
As Marion was thinking about this, she heard a shout.
'Amy,' Marion thought.
Amy landed on her feet like Marion did, but unlike her, she was unable to keep her balance and slid onto her back with a gross slushing noise.
"High-speed air cannon. Lousy way to travel," the Doctor said, offering an explanation. Marion grabbed Amy's outstretched hand and, with much difficulty pulled her to her feet without falling to the ground herself.
"Where are we," she asked.
"Six hundred feet down, twenty miles laterally, puts us at the heart of the ship. I'd say Lancashire. What's this then, a cave? Can't be a cave. Looks like a cave," the Doctor whipped around, "Is this a cave Marion?"
"So here's the thing," Marion put her palms together and clicked her tongue, "no,"
"It's a rubbish dump," Amy swatted a hand to shake off some of the gunk "and it's minging!"
"Yes," replied the Doctor "but only food refuse. Organic, coming through feeder tubes from all over the ship,"
"The floor's all squidgy, like a water bed," Amy observed.
"But feeding what, though?"
Amy leaned down to press her hands against the floor.
"You might not want to do that!" Marion called to her. She had chosen not to move for fear of her falling over. Amy ignored her.
"It's sort of rubbery, feel it. Wet and slimy,"
The Star Whale made a groaning noise in the distance. The Doctor, who had been leaning down to investigate what was on the floor shoot up to his feet.
"Marion?"
"Yes, Doctor?"
"This isn't a-?"
"Yep!"
"So we're-"
"Unfortunately, yes,"
"What's wrong?" Amy asked, getting up from the "floor".
"This isn't a floor, it's a, So…," the Doctor trailed off.
"You're not going to like it, Amy," Marion called.
"You probably want to take a moment, get yourself in a calm place. Go omm,"
"Omm," went Amy.
"We're in a mouth and this is a tongue,"
"A tongue?" Amy said, hopefully thinking about how she should maybe listen to Marion from now on when she told her not to touch weird stuff.
"A tongue. A great big tongue," the Doctor sounded oddly excited at the idea.
"This whole place is a mouth? We're in a mouth?" Amy shouted that last part.
"Yes, yes, yes. But on the plus side, roomy,"
"Big or small Bowtie," Marion called, "It's still a mouth,"
"How big is this beastie? It's gorgeous. Blimey, if this is just the mouth, I'd love to see the stomach," exclaimed the Doctor, unphased by what Marion had said. The Star Whale made a growling noise "Though not right now," the Doctor amended.
"How do we get out?" Amy asked.
'Shame that only Amy and I have our priorities in order,'
"Okay, it's being fed through surgically implanted feeder tubes, so the normal entrance," the excitement in the Doctor's voice stopped as he saw the huge wall of teeth covering the mouth "is closed for business,"
"We could try, though," Amy said optimistically. She walked towards the exit. She didn't get far before the ground began to shake.
"Wait!" it was too late. Amy and the Doctor fell to the ground. Marion fell as well, although she was able to keep her bag above gunk.
'For fuck's sake. Why didn't I think to leave my bag with Mandy! I hope this thing is waterproof and washes easily,'
"Too late," the Doctor said. He held his screwdriver in the air.
"What has?"
"It knows there's something in its mouth and it wants to swallow,"
"What are you doing Doctor?" Amy said, getting to her feet.
"I'm vibrating the chemo-receptors,"
"The chemo what?"
"He's triggering the vomit response,"
Marion said. She turned to face the mouth.
"Right, then," the Doctor said, turning to face the wave head-on, "This isn't going to be big on dignity. Geronimo!"
"Ahhhhh"
"If you plan on screaming with your mouth open, maybe don't face the vomit wave!"
Marion felt something (that she didn't want to think too much about) slam into her back and she along with her friends was propelled out of the mouth.
"Well that sucked," Marion proclaimed, she had landed face down on the rounded surface of the overspill pipe. She felt a sharp pain in her nose which had obviously, had taken some issue with her biting the concrete. Her nose felt like it was running, but she didn't want to dig through her bag for a tissue with a vomit-covered hand. Judging from how the pain faded the longer she wasn't face down on the ground, she doubted that it was broken; likely, just sore.
Speaking of her nose, something stunk. That thing likely being the three of them. Her clothes were covered in vomit and she didn't even want to THINK about her hair.
'Why couldn't future me have left me a shower cap!'
At least there was a silver lining, the stuff slid off her bag like water on wax paper.
'That's something at least,'
The Doctor got up and walked to the door. Green light and buzzing let Marion know that the Doctor was working on the panel under the...they were called Smilers right? Marion heard something behind her. Amy was stirring. Marion leaned down to look at her.
"No broken bones," she looked into Amy's eyes, "pupils are normal. You're fine. I'd advise a hot shower though,"
"Where are we?" Amy asked, getting up. Marion grabbed Amy's hand and helped her to her feet.
"Overspill pipe, at a guess," the Doctor replied.
The overspill pipe was a circular tunnel with dim red lighting. Marion considered that the consistent red lighting was purposeful. Make protesting seem like a hellish option so that if someone does do it and you give them the option to change their mind and forget it they jump to it. The protest pit leading to the inside of the Star Whale's mouth was part of it as well.
"Oh? You feel bad about us torturing an innocent animal to make this city move? Fuck you! A bunch of robots are going to scowl at you and we're going to toss you into a hell pit! What's at the end of the hell pit? The creature you felt bad over the torment of. Now it's going to eat you. Don't you feel fucking stupid for protesting? Oh, what? You're not dead? Just vomit-covered? Well, I'm sure you've learned your lesson. Let's just forget this ever happened. I better not see your dumbass in five years,"
"Oh, God," Amy said, scrunching his nose "it stinks,"
"That would be the vomit,"
"Oh. Phew. Can we get out?"
"That depends," said Marion, joining the Doctor at the door.
"On what?"
"We forget everything we saw. Look familiar?" the Doctor pointed to the white "Forget" button embedded into the door.
Amy gasped when she saw it.
"That's the carrot," the Doctor said, pointing to the button. The echoey "click" of activated industrial lighting rang throughout the tunnel. The Doctor and Marion spun around.
"Ooo, here's the stick,"
At the end of the hall was a pair of smilers in their booths.
"There's a creature living in the heart of this ship. And something about it is making my friend anxious. What is it, and what is it. What's it doing there?"
The smilers' head turned with a sound, not unlike stone grinding against stone.
"No, that's not going to work on me, so come on. Big old beast below decks, and everyone who protests gets shoved down its throat. That how it works?"
The heads turned once again to reveal an even angrier face.
"Careful!" Marion said, stepping forward, "Y'all aren't the first robots I've taken out today. I've got the arm to prove it!"
"I'm not leaving and I'm not forgetting, and what are you fellows going to do about it?" the Doctor said sarcastically, "Stick out your tongues, huh?"
The booth slid open and the two robots got up and out.
"Guys?" Amy said, concern and fear in her voice.
They moved towards the group, threateningly. Amy, the Doctor, and Marion moved back slowly. Marion moved slower than the rest of them. She took her bag off her shoulder and held the strap in her hands, ready to swing it if Liz didn't show up in time.
Luckily, it didn't come to that. A hydraulic hissing noise sounded behind them. Marion, knowing who was on the way and uninterested in any more of her hair lightening, moved out of the way as the woman in question fired two shots into the chests of each of the smilers. She spun her gun and dropped it in her holster.
Marion was a simple woman. She saw a woman with curly black hair, dark skin, a cool outfit firing a laser blaster at a pair of robots, and making it look almost effortless and stared at the new arrival for perhaps a moment longer than necessary.
'Were it not for the circumstances, we would have no choice but to stan,'
"Look who it is," said the Doctor "You look a lot better without your mask,"
"You must be Amy," Liz said, introducing herself "Liz. Liz Ten," she shook Amy's hand.
"Hi,"
"Yuck," Liz said as she realized that Amy was covered in vomit. "Lovely hair, Amy. Shame about the sick," Through the still open door, a little girl walked out,
"You know Mandy, yeah?" said Liz "She's very brave,"
"How did you find us?"
"Stuck my gizmo on you. Been listening in. Nice moves on the hurl escape. So, what's the big fella doing here?"
"Maybe you might've known," said Marion, "If you hadn't voted to forget about it,"
The Doctor glanced at her.
"I may be over 16, but I never voted, not technically a British subject."
"Then who and what are you, and how do you know me?" the Doctor asked, sounding, not angry, but like he might get angry if he was given a bad answer.
"You're a bit hard to miss, love. The both of you. Two mysterious strangers. A man with an M O consistent with higher alien intelligence," At this the Doctor preened, "and the hair of an idiot," this made the Doctor brush his hair back defensively, "And a woman with thick curly hair, eyes that know too much and a mouth that'll say whatever needs to be said so that knowledge will protect people, I've been brought up on the stories. My whole family was,"
"Your family?" the Doctor questioned.
Marion heard a whirring noise behind her and turned around. "The smilers are going to get back up soon,"
Everyone turned to look. The smilers twitched like a person on their stomach trying to get up without using their arms or legs and made a noise like when you turn the pedals backward on a bike with hand breaks.
"They're repairing," exclaimed Liz, "Doesn't take them long. Let's move,"
Liz led them through a large room that reminded Marion of a warehouse. It might've been one come to think of it. It was definitely used for storage.
"The Doctor and Marion. Old drinking buddies of Henry Twelve. Tea and scones with Liz Two. Vicky liked Marion well enough, but she was a bit on the fence about you Doctor, weren't she? Knighted and exiled you on the same day. And so much for the Virgin Queen, you bad, bad boy,"
"Liz Ten!" the Doctor said in realization.
"Liz Ten, yeah. Elizabeth the Tenth,"
Marion heard the clicking-whirring noise behind them.
"DUCK,"
"And Down,"
Liz turned around a gun in each hand. Marion, Mandy, Amy, and the Doctor ducked allowing her to fire at the smilers.
"I'm the bloody Queen, mate. Basically, I rule,"
The Doctor shoved open a metal door which led them down an industrial-looking corridor. The rest of the group followed after them with Liz closing the door behind them. "There's a high-speed Vator through there," she said. The room was filled with the constant and repetitive sound of something clanging against metal. Like in blacksmith's hammer slamming against an anvil or, in this case, like a prisoner banging against the wall of their cell. They didn't need to get too far into the room before they could see the source of this noise. "Oh, yeah. There's these things,". Liz moved out of the way as one of the Star Whale's scorpion-like tentacles slammed against the bars. The vertical bars across the grating reminded Marion of a prison which was fitting considering the Star Whale's situation. Marion sighed.
"Any ideas?" Liz asked.
"Doctor, I saw one of these up top. There was a hole in the road, like it had burst through like a root,". The Doctor scanned the tendrils and checked the readings on his screwdriver.
"What, like an infestation? Someone's helping it," Liz gritted her teeth "Feeding it. Feeding my subjects to it," she stormed off, "Come on. Got to keep moving," Mandy followed behind her.
The Doctor didn't move to follow Liz at first and Marion remained standing next to him. Marion looked through the grate and squeezed her fists together. The worst part about all of this, was that she honestly, truly, couldn't blame Liz and the heads of the Starship UK for doing what they did. She disagreed with it yes. But at the same time, they had no way of knowing that the Star Whale would've helped them without them forcing it to. If she had been put in a situation, where she was given the same kind of choice, capture and torture an animal, or watch as her whole nation burned to death, she didn't know what she might have done.
Still, it made her sad and angry to see the tendrils slam into the walls.
"Doctor? Marion?" she was aware that Amy was speaking.
"Oh, Amy," the Doctor said softly looking up through the bars, "We should never have come here,"
The Doctor turned and followed after Liz and Mandy. Marion sighed.
"We should've come here for this exact reason," she followed after the Doctor.
Liz took them to her quarters. It was a large room with a high ceiling. Wood paneling went up half the wall and the rest of the wall was cream-colored. On the floor was a black and white pattern and a red carpet. Liz flopped down dejectedly on her bed. In the corner of the room, was a mirror and on the floor in front of the mirror were dozens of filled water glasses and a fallen chandelier. Amy stood in front of the mirror and pinned up her hair. Marion didn't want to think about the current state of her hair. Marion sat on the carpet in such a way that it looked like she was looking at the glasses when she was, in fact, examining Liz. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the Doctor stepping over some of the glasses so that he could examine them closer.
"Why all the glasses?" the Doctor asked.
"To remind me every single day that my government is up to something, and it's my duty to find out what,"
"In ten years, you have to have learned something," Marion murmured.
"Secrets are being kept from me. I don't have a choice but to sneak undercover. Ten years I've been at this. My entire reign. And you've achieved more in one afternoon."
"How old were you when you came to the throne?" the Doctor asked, holding up the white porcelain mask.
"Forty, why?"
"What, you're fifty now?" Amy said in disbelief, moving away from the mirror "No way,".
"Yeah, they slowed my body clock, Keeps me looking like the stamps,"
'I wonder if my body clock is slowed down. That might explain why I'm around for so long,' Marion pondered.
The Doctor sat down on Liz's bed. Amy and Mandy say down on the couch at the foot of her bed. Marion remained standing, partially facing.
The Doctor held up the white mask. "And you always wear this in public?"
"Undercover's not easy when you're me. The autographs, the bunting..."
"Air-balanced porcelain," the Doctor observed.
"There's no strap to keep it on. It'd have to be perfectly sculpted to your face,"
"Yeah? So what?"
"Oh, Liz. So everything,"
Marion might've said something else, but the door to Liz's Suite opened with a loud creaking noise. Marion turned sharply towards the door. She took half a step forward and put a hand on the strap of her bag. Through the entrance hall of the room, walked several men in long, black cloaks over purple tunics with amulets with a golden wind-up key.
"What are you doing? How dare you come in here?" Liz said in outrage. The Doctor set the mask back down on the bed and stood up and stared down at them.
"Ma'am, you have expressed interest in the interior workings of Starship UK. You will come with us now," said the man at the front of the group. He had been the man who'd reported their presence if Marion remembered right.
Liz jumped up from the bed and stared the man down, "Why would I do that?"
The man's head rotated 180 degrees to reveal the red-eyed scowling, Smiler face bolted to the back half of his head.
"Christ!" Marion shouted. It was one thing to see that on TV (or well, computer screen). But seeing it in person accompanied by that clicky-grinding-whirring noise. It was the opposite of ideal.
'Wow, I hate that!"
"How can they be Smilers?" Amy said in horror.
"Half Smiler, half-human,"
"All nightmare,"
"Whatever you creatures are," Liz said, sounding very much like a royal, "I am still your queen. On whose authority is this done?"
"The highest authority, Ma'am,"
"I am the highest authority,"
"Yes, ma'am. You must go now, Ma'am,"
"Where?"
"The Tower, Ma'am,"
The longer they walked through the grey brick and stone walls, the lower into the ship they went, the closer they got to the Star Whale, the more Marion felt like she was going to throw up. Marion could tell they were getting close. The *clang* *clang* of the poor Star Whale slamming against the grating echoed through the stairwell louder and louder.
Eventually, the Winder leading them stopped in front of a door. He lifted the key from around his neck, put it into the lock, and turned. There was an audible *click* and the door opened.
The room looked much like a typical medieval dungeon. It had been one before the Starship took to the skies after all. The only real difference was the grates exposing the Star Whale's tentacles, the raised circular platform exposing its brain, and the multicolored screens against the wall. Likely allowing the people here to monitor the Starship UK and its sensors.
"What is this place?" Marion heard Amy ask.
"The lowest point of Starship UK," the Doctor held out his arms and spun around. "The dungeon," He sounded 'calm' but in that way that a very very very angry person will sound calm.
A man walked forward. His hood was down, and Marion could see that he at least didn't have another face bolted to the back of his skull.
"Ma'am," he said, addressing Liz.
"Hawthorne," Liz walked closer to the man, "So this is where you hid yourself away, I think you've got some explaining to do,"
From the other side of the room, a group of children walked past to the other side of the room. The sight of them made Marion even angrier.
"There's children down here. What's all that about?" the Doctor asked, patting a boy's head as he walked past.
"Protesters and citizens of limited value are fed to the beast," Hawthorn said as if that explained everything.
"Who the f-"
Marion took a deep breath. There were several reasons that she was furious and one of them was because of what was happening to the children. Children who were within earshot. Had they gone through enough that a tiny furious American woman with the mouth of a sailor would be nowhere near the worst thing they'd heard? Probably. Did that mean she was going to swear in front of them? She didn't remember if she'd sworn in front of Mandy, but she hoped not. She tried not to swear in earshot of children under the age of 13.
"Who do you think you are deciding that a - that a CHILD is of limited use?" Marion's voice got higher and faster and her accent moved farther south, "They're for- THEY'RE CHILDREN! NONE of them look older than 11 or 12! How in the- how does anyone get to decide that they're of limited use? Test scores? Test scores are-," Marion paused, trying to come up with either another way to express herself or a word for how she felt about standardized test scores in general that didn't involve the word "shit". Hawthorn took this pause as a chance to cut her off.
"Perhaps the beast feels as strongly as you do. For some reason, it won't eat the children. You're the first adults it's spared. You're very lucky,"
Marion felt her right eye twitch.
'In through the nose, out through the mouth. In through the nose, out through the mouth,'
"Yeah, look at us. Torture chamber of the Tower of London. Lucky, lucky, lucky. Except it's not a torture chamber, is it? Well, except it is. Except it isn't. Depends on your angle," As the Doctor spoke, he sounded just like he had earlier when he was leading them around the shopping center of the Starship, but something was off; something was different. It was something in his movement, the way his hands moved as he spoke and walked towards the hole covered by a raised wall and a guardrail.
Marion had seen "the Beast Below" several times. She's seen it enough to be able to use in her philosophy class to give an answer to the question "What an example of utilitarianism in media in which a single individual is made to suffer greatly for the sake of others," that wasn't "The Ones Who Walk Away from Omelas,". She's seen it enough that apparently, her future self didn't think she needed to send her a note. She'd seen it enough to know Mandy's address right off the bat without needing the Doctor to "borrow" her ID card.
The point is, Marion didn't think that seeing the exposed brain of the Star Whale would be as horrifying as it was. Sure, the whole situation was awful and upsetting and angering, but that was more because of the general concept of a being just coming to help after hearing the cries of the children and being captured, tortured, and forced to do something that he would've done anyway without needing to suffer. However, there was one thing that Marion had forgotten. It was something that should've been obvious, but it didn't occur to Marion until it was too late. This was real life, and not a TV show put together by the BBC circa 2010. There are many differences between real life and a BBC production.
The BBC is limited in what it can portray due to Ofcom, a non-infinite budget, and the inherent limitation of a strictly audio-visual medium.
Reality is not in fact, limited by those things.
The Starwhale's exposed brain didn't look like a CGI effect, it looked like a living brain. There were dark marks on it that just about lined up with where the electrodes were pointing. Around the edge of the hole was some kind of fluid and the brain twitched and pulsed in time with the rhythmic thumping from it slamming its tentacles against the walls.
Marion tried to breathe in enough through her nose to not vomit, but all that did was make it easier for her to breath faint smell of singed infection. Marion gagged.
'What kind of person do you have to be to not only do this, but choose not to make yourself forget after you've done it!'
"What's that?" Liz asked, horrified.
"Like, the Doctor said, it depends on your angle," Marion said looking away from the Star Whale's brain.
"What do you mean?"
"Well," said Marion, her leg was shaking again, "from one angle, it's either a poor creature, trapped in it's own personal hell,"
"Or?"
"Or," said the Doctor, the false cheeriness in his voice, gone, "it's the gas pedal, the accelerator. Starship UK's go faster button,"
"I don't understand,"
"Yes you do," Marion thought that when this happened, when she was confronting Liz, she'd be yelling more. Normally, anger made her loud. Anger made her talk more and talk faster. Anger made her pace like she was yelling at someone on the phone. Anger made her voice go higher. Anger kept Marion's accent along the east coast of her country but pushed it further north or further south.
'I don't feel like yelling,' Marion thought, "Or ranting or shouting. But I'm angry."
Marion supposed that anger felt at someone for negligence, or malice, or disregard for living things was different from the anger felt towards people who did something wrong but did it legitimately thinking that there was no other option but that.
The anger Marion had felt towards Robertson under the hotel and towards Hawthorne for the way he referred to children 'citizens of little use' was like a fresh cup of coffee; scalding hot and capable of filling her with enough energy to yell until something changed or something stopped her.
The anger she felt towards Liz and the Starship UK was more like a latte that been left in the cupholder of a car in a mall parking garage for a couple of hours while its owner ran some errands at the mall; lukewarm and capable of giving her a stomach ache and some nausea.
"Think about it Liz," Marion said, softly, "The ship shouldn't be able to fly. The engine rooms are dummies and the water doesn't move. And yet despite this, it's soaring through space. Why do you think that is Elizabeth?"
"This creature, this poor, trapped, terrified creature," the Doctor's tone of voice was only not a yell because it wasn't loud, "It's not infesting you, it's not invading, it's what you have instead of an engine. And this place down here is where you hurt it, where you torture it, day after day, just to keep it moving,"
Either the electronic pulse mechanism was controlled from someone outside, it was controlled by someone inside the Tower who was unable to read the room, or it was set on an automatic timer, but Marion heard the electric pulse and go off. The room smelled of burning.
'Please God, Don't let me actually throw up here.'
"Tell you what!", the Doctor looked around until he located the grate, "Normally, it's above the range of human hearing," he lifted the grate and one of the Star Whale's tentacles rose out. The Doctor pointed his screwdriver at it, "This is the sound none of you wanted to hear,"
Marion braced herself, she already had issues with high pitched noises that weren't caused by an innocent creature screaming in pain. And scream in pain it did. Marion visibly winced, the noise like someone had dug one of her mini-screwdrivers into her ear canal.
A thought occurred to Marion, the Doctor had said that the noise was beyond the range of "Human" hearing. Was he able to hear it? Did he constantly hear the Star Whale's screaming? Marion didn't remember if Timelords (or whatever the Doctor was) had enhanced hearing compared to humans. If they did, then it had to have only been mentioned in a comic or in one of the many Big Finish audios she had lacked the attention span to listen to all the way through.
She hoped not, but she didn't think the universe was in general kind enough to the Doctor for her hopes to come true.
"Stop it!" Liz cried.
The Doctor lowered his screwdriver and the room was silent save for the rhythmic thumping noise.
"Who did this?" Liz hissed at Hawthrone.
"We act on instructions from the highest authority,"
"I am the highest authority. The creature will be released, now,"
No one moved.
"I said now!" Liz yelled, "Is anyone listening to me?"
"Liz," the Doctor said softly, "Your mask,"
"What about my Mask?"
The Doctor tossed it to her.
"Look at it. It's old. At least two hundred years old, I'd say,"
"Yeah? It's an antique. So?"
"Liz," said Marion, "if it was made by a craftsman 200 years ago, and you're only 50 years old, then how can it fit your face perfectly?"
"They slowed your body clock, all right, but you're not fifty. Nearer three hundred. And it's been a long old reign,"
"Nah, it's ten years. I've been on this throne ten years,"
"Ten years. And the same ten years, over and over again,"
Marion grabbed Liz's wrist and dragged her to the other side of the room.
"And then," Marion said, finishing the Doctor's statement, "at the end of the ten years, you end up back here and the ten years start all over again,"
On a simple table was a small TV that was old and outdated in the 21st century, let alone the 29th. Or maybe it wasn't old and outdated and 21st-century chic was all the rage. Either way, it was on the table, and in front of it were two white buttons roughly the size of the palm of ones hand. There was the standard "forget" button of course, but the other button, instead of saying "protest" said "abdicate".
"What have you done?" Liz asked Hawthorn in horror.
"Only what you have ordered. We work for you, Ma'am. The Winders, the Smilers, all of us,"
The screen flickered on and there sat Liz. She was younger obviously, at least by 300 years, but you wouldn't know by looking at her. She looked older, more tired. The recording began to speak.
"If you are watching this. If I am watching this, then I have found my way to the Tower Of London. The creature you are looking at is called a Star Whale. Once, there were millions of them. They lived in the depths of space and, according to legend, guided the early space travellers through the asteroid belts. This one, as far as we are aware, is the last of its kind. And what we have done to it breaks my heart. The Earth was burning. Our sun had turned on us and every other nation had fled to the skies. Our children screamed as the skies grew hotter. And then it came, like a miracle. The last of the Star Whales. We trapped it, we built our ship around it, and we rode on its back to safety. If you wish our voyage to continue, then you must press the Forget button. Be again the heart of this nation, untainted. If not, press the other button. Your reign will end, the Star Whale will be released, and our ship will disintegrate. I hope I keep the strength to make the right decision,"
"I voted for this. Why would I do that?" Amy asked in horror.
"You assumed that I didn't already know," Marion said.
"And Amy, you knew if we stayed here, I'd be faced with an impossible choice. Humanity or the alien. You took it upon yourself to save me from that. And that was wrong. You don't ever decide what I need to know,"
"I don't even remember doing it,"
"You did it and that's what counts,"
"I'm, I'm sorry," Amy said, tears building in her eyes.
"Oh, I don't care. Marion does, for some reason. She knew about this, and what it meant that you were going to choose to forget it. She asked me to forgive you, you know. But do you know what? I'm not going to. And when I'm done here? You're going home," the Doctor turned away from Amy.
"Why?" Amy shouted, upset, "Because I made a mistake? One mistake? I don't even remember doing it. Doctor!"
"Yeah, I know," the Doctor looked up from the controls he was tinkering with, "You're only human,"
"What are you doing?" asked Liz.
"The worst thing I'll ever do. I'm going to pass a massive electrical charge through the Star Whale's brain. Should knock out all its higher functions, leave it a vegetable. The ship will still fly, but the whale won't feel it," the Doctor messed with the control panel of it, trying to program it to shock the Star Whale.
"That'll be like killing it,"
Marion crossed her arms and shook her head, "Doctor, you're not doing that!"
"What is it that you always say, or that things that you WILL always say, 'There's always a third option?' Well, Option one, I let the Star Whale continue in unendurable agony for hundreds more years. Option two, I kill everyone on this ship. The third option, I murder a beautiful, innocent creature as painlessly as I can." the Doctor paused for a moment, "And then I find a new name because I won't be the Doctor anymore," he added.
That wasn't what "always a third option" meant. It meant that when presented with two terrible, terrible choices, one should always look carefully, to see if there was a better option that just took some out of the box thinking to figure out. But, Marion couldn't tell the Doctor that all he had to do was get Liz to slap the "abdicate" button and everything would work out. It was important that Amy be the one to figure it out and be the one to do it. It would likely be best not to interfere with things that she didn't already know were going to go wrong.
'I tried that at the cathedral and where did that get me?'
Timelords were unable to read minds. (Well, unless the person they were reading was also telepathic or were touching someone, but that's not important.) The Doctor likely took Marion's silence to be either acceptance or resigned agreement.
"There must be something we can do, some other way," Liz reasoned.
"Nobody talk to me. Nobody human has anything to say to me today!" by the end of this statement, the Doctor was yelling and partially shaking with rage. Amy and Liz took this as a queue to move away from the Doctor, while Marion remained near him.
"How?"
The Doctor spoke so softly, at first Marion didn't realize that he had been talking to her. "Hn? How what?"
"How could you ask me to forgive Amy for her choice. This is wrong, and you know it's wrong. I know it's making you angry. How could you ask me to forgive her? You're angry, I know you are, your hands are shaking. But you haven't yelled, you're calm. Well, you did yell about the children, but not about this? What's different about this?"
Marion sighed, "It's easier for me to yell and shout at people who are doing what they're doing out of selfishness or greed or callousness. But while I'm angry at Liz, it's hard to yell at her. She-she didn't know of any other available option for her to take. She knows that what's going on is wrong. That doesn't make it right, and I'm angry at her, but-"
"But What?" the Doctor said sharply, "Oh she's torturing an innocent creature, but she felt bad about it so it's all okay is it?"
Marion bristled at this.
"No, don't put words in my mouth Doctor. It's not okay! And I'm not trying to suggest that it is. I'm angry at her and about this whole situation. That poor thing," Marion gestured towards the Star Whale, "doesn't deserve any of this. It's just hard for me to yell at someone for doing something when they did it for some reason other than greed or carelessness and I can understand the reasoning,"
The Doctor looked her in the eye, and Marion could really see how much older and sadder he was than the curly-haired coat rack of a man that she had been with on the Sandminer with just a few hours prior.
"At least that explains how you've been able to look me in the eye all those years knowing that I've done this,"
Marion didn't have anything to say to that, that wasn't spoilers, and so she said nothing at all.
Marion walked away from the Doctor while still keeping an eye on him in case Amy took too long to get a solution and she had to tackle him or yank him away before he did something avoidable that he was going to seriously regret.
A noise got Marion's attention. The door to the Tower opened. In came three children, each carrying bits of supplies and machinery in their arms. Mandy reached into the pocket of her sweater and pulled out a folded note. She refolded it and got up off the floor. Marion had an idea of what she was saying, but couldn't quite hear it.
She could see just fine though. Mandy had her back to the tentacle and Timmy stepped away from it in fear. But there was nothing to worry about and that was key. The tentacle did reach up from inside the grate and towards Mandy, but it didn't attack her. It just tapped her lightly on the back of the shoulder to gain her attention.
Marion noticed this and noticed that Amy noticed this as well.
Mandy continued to pet the tentacle and Amy continued staring.
'C'mon,' Marion thought, 'Figure it out, you can do it!'
Marion saw Amy's eyes flicker towards the tentacle that had lowered itself so that both Mandy and Timmy were able to reach it.
'You're so close Pond. Connect the dots!'
"Doctor, stop!" Amy yelled.
'Rock on you funky little ginger,'
"Whatever you're doing, stop it now!" Amy grabbed Liz's hand and dragged her over towards the small voting booth.
The Doctor glanced up at Amy for a second, before realizing what she was doing.
"Amy, no! No!" he screamed. He ran to intercept her, but Marion stood in his way and grabbed ahold of his wrist to keep him from getting too far, just in case.
Amy slammed Liz's hand onto the abdicate button.
For a moment, everything was still. Then, a loud roar echoed through the Tower and the room started to shake violently. Marion braced herself, trying to keep herself from falling on her on the hard floor.
"Amy," the Doctor asked, holding onto one of the orange lit grates, "what have you done?"
"Nothing at all," a whirring noise chimed from the brightly lit controlled panels "Am I right?"
"We've increased speed," Hawthorn said in disbelief.
"Yeah, well, you've stopped torturing the pilot. Got to help," Amy said with a grin.
"It's still here," exclaimed Liz, "I don't understand, "
"The Star Whale didn't come like a miracle all those years ago. It volunteered. You didn't have to trap it or torture it. That was all just you. It came because it couldn't stand to watch your children cry. What if you were really old, and really kind and alone? Your whole race dead. No future," Amy stopped looking down at the Star Whale, and started looking at the Doctor, "What couldn't you do then? If you were that old, and that kind, and the very last of your kind, you couldn't just stand there and watch children cry."
Liz and Hawthorn looked down in shame at the Star Whale, realizing that everything that they had done for the past few centuries was for nothing.
Marion stood next to the Doctor on the observation deck, finally getting a proper look at the stars over the Starship.
"They're gorgeous," Marion murmured under her breath. And they were. The sky over the UK was filled with pinpricks of light. The arms of the Milky Way galaxy weaved in between them.
"You're able to look out at them now," the Doctor observed.
"Yeah, kinda hard to enjoy the night sky when you know someone who only desires to be kind is suffering under your feet. Doesn't matter how pretty the stars shine,"
'If I'm going to live for thousands of years, then I want to chart out the night sky,' Marion thought, 'I want to know the names of every constellation and make up names for the ones that don't have them,'
Marion heard the sound of Amy's footprints and tilted her head to let her know she was there.
"From Her Majesty," Amy held out Liz's white mask, "She says there will be no more secrets on Starship UK,"
Marion took the mask from Amy and put it into her bag.
"Amy, you could have killed everyone on this ship," the Doctor said instead of responding.
"You could have killed a Star Whale," Amy retorted.
"And you saved it," the Doctor smiled, "I know, I know,"
"Amazing though, don't you think? The Star Whale. All that pain and misery and loneliness, and it just made it kind,"
"Pain, misery, and loneliness, don't make you kind, they just reveal the kind of person you are," Marion responded
"What do you mean?" asked Amy.
"There are two types of people. The people who say 'I suffered, no one should feel like how I feel' and 'I suffered, everyone should feel how I feel.' Luckily, the Star Whale was the former type of person,"
"But you couldn't have known what kind of person the Star Whale was," the Doctor reasoned.
"You couldn't. But I've seen it before. Very old and very kind, and the very, very last. Sound a bit familiar?"
The Doctor gave Amy a huge hug.
'Hell yeah!' Marion thought, 'You two hug each other. I'll join in when we aren't all covered in dry vomit,'
The Doctor and Amy managed to drag Marion away from the viewing platform, and the three of them found themselves back in the middle of the London market.
"Shouldn't we say goodbye?" Amy asked.
"Amy, a big part of the TARDIS brand is leaving pretty much the instant you've fixed things," Marion held up a pointer finger for emphasis, "ESPECIALLY if fixing things involved any kind of change to the government. Stay too long and folks start asking you to be a part of the reconstruction. That's boring,"
"Won't they wonder where we went?"
"For the rest of their lives. Oh, the songs they'll write. Never mind them. Big day tomorrow,"
"Sorry, what?".
"Well, it's always a big day tomorrow. We've got a time machine. I skip the little ones," the Doctor said, oblivious to the look in Amy's face.
"You know what I said about getting back for tomorrow morning? Have you ever run away from something because you were scared, or not ready, or just, just because you could?"
"Once," the Doctor responded, "a long time ago,"
"What happened?"
"You're looking at him," Marion replied, pointing at the Doctor with her thumb.
"And what about you Marion?"
Marion shrugged, "I'm decided to go for a short jog and got sidetracked,"
"Right…," Amy said, "here's something I haven't told y-"
Before Amy could tell the Doctor about what she was supposed to be doing the next morning, a ringing noise came from inside the TARDIS.
"No, hang on. Is that a phone ringing?"
The Doctor unlocked the TARDIS door and went inside the TARDIS. Amy and Marion followed the Doctor inside. Marion stopped abruptly as if something had tried to trip her.
"People phone you?" Amy asked in disbelief.
"Well, it's a phone box," the Doctor pulled some switches on the console, "Would you mind?"
"Hello? Sorry, who? No, seriously, who?" she moved the phone away from her ear, "Says he's the Prime Minister. First the Queen, now the Prime Minister. Get about, don't you?"
"Which Prime Minister?"
"It's Winston Churchill!" Marion called from the entrance of the TARDIS. She would've gotten closer, and perhaps answered the phone herself, but she couldn't move her legs. This is not meant in the metaphorical, anxious sense, the area from her knee down felt like it was covered by a wall of rock.
"Hey, Doctor!" Marion called, "I think I'm about to go-OH,"
When Marion had been about 12 or so, she'd gone to a pool party. Her hair was a hassle to wash, and so, she'd planned to simply sit on a lawn chair at the edge of the pool, read a book, and maybe get a good enough tan that people would stop assuming that she was mixed. However, when she got up to grab a drink, one of her 'friends' grabbed her by the ankle and yanked her into the pool.
The yanking sensation that Marion felt on her ankle was a lot like that except, in this case, she wasn't going to end up in the hospital with a concussion and water inhalation, and she doubted that whatever force wasn't even willing to let her take a shower before grabbing her didn't have parents who felt guilty enough to buy her a fruit cart's worth of edible arrangements.
'Well, here we go again,'
(Next Chapter: Of Old Men and Dumb Names)
Notes:
Marion, telling this story later on: So long story short, I needed to take a shower because I almost got vored by a giant whale because I voted wrong in an election.
-----
See you next week. As always, rate and review, check out my tumblr/deviantart, and it’s after midnight where I am, so if you see a typo please tell me.
Chapter 15: Of Old Men and Dumb Names (The Gunfighters Part I)
Summary:
Marion wasn't sure what she had expected when the Associate told her that she was early on in the timeline. Maybe a blonde eight-hundred-year-old single dad who only vaguely understood what a corsage was and knew that it involved vegetation but figured that any kind would do or the velvet-and-frill wearing answer to the question "What if James Bond was a nerd and also Blofeld's ex,".
Notes:
So you may be asking, Luna, how have you been releasing longer chapters lately. Couple of things. First thing, I've been trying to write at least 1000 words per day and also, I've been listening to gaming lets plays and ASMR videos in the background while I work.
Oh also, check my deviantart. I drew a picture of what Marion's room looks like.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Ow fuck,"
That settled it. The force that dragged Marion from place to place was clearly at least somewhat sentient and had, unfortunately, chosen to use its sentience to be a dick. Why else would it have dropped her off facing a wall and made her dizzy enough to slam her nose into it?
Marion attempted to get a good view of her surroundings.
The low humming under her feet let her know that she was on the TARDIS, but she hadn't ended up anywhere but the TARDIS thus far so that was a give. She knew at some point, she'd have to locate the Doctor, but that was nowhere near the top of her list. First order of business was to take a shower before she bumped into the Doctor and was forced to go on an adventure covered in dried Star Whale barf.
Marion brushed her fingertips lightly against the hallway wall.
"Hey Honey?" she said, "I don't know if you can tell, but kind of need a shower. I'm covered in barf. Could you please-"
Before Marion could complete the thought, she felt "movement" under her fingertips. She followed it. The TARDIS led her to make two lefts, a right, and another left, and soon, it led her to a door that looked somewhat familiar to her.
'Oh right, last time I was here, I was barely awake,'
The bathroom was shaped like a rectangle with a width of the span of Marion's arms. Its length was a little bit less than twice that. It wasn't huge, but it didn't need to be. It was just big enough to not feel cramped. There was a shower/bath combo thing against the wall, just long enough to cover the far wall and take up a quarter of the room. It had a pale red shower curtain and bath mats of the same color.
A bit closer to the door and against the wall, there was a counter made of stone with a sink built into it. Above the sink was a small shelf and above the small shelf was a mirror. Next to the sink, was a toilet and on the floor were bathroom mats the same color as the shower curtain.
Marion checked under the sink and found two towels, a washcloth, a brush, a bottle of soap, and a small bottle of shampoo.
"Honey," Marion said aloud, "Thank you so, so much. I love you,". Marion felt a brief hum through the floor. It felt like a "You're welcome,"
Marion took off her clothes and stepped into the shower. She washed her hair first, and the rest of her body. If she stayed in the shower for a little bit longer than necessary, well who could blame her. She didn't realize how much she had to have stunk until she stepped out of the shower and realized that the bad smell that'd been following her for the past couple hours was gone. Marion dried herself off and wrapped the towel around her body. She took the other towel, and wrapped it around her hair and squeezed. She unwrapped the hair towel and stood in front of the mirror. She went to brush out her still damp hair and noticed something on the shelf under the mirror.
'That wasn't there before,' Marion murmured.
On the shelf, there was a small bottle full of...Marion grabbed the bottle to look closer at it. Concealer? It had a symbol on it; some kind of logo maybe. The same symbol was also on a small round closed dish full of powder, a spray bottle the size of her palm, and a brush. It didn't look like a brand that Marion recognized. Then again, that wasn't exactly saying much.
Marion didn't regularly use or know much about makeup. This was less because of her being one of those I'm-Not-Like-Other-Girls types and more of the fact that her the skin on her face was sensitive enough that she would break out if she used any kind of soap on her face other than the kind designed for people whose face would become blotchy if someone in the company even THOUGHT the word "fragrance" too hard and even then, she had to dilute the bottle.
While she knew that there was such a thing as hypoallergenic makeup, it was normally expensive, and she hadn't bothered and she had always been scared that normal makeup would make her face burn and turn red, warm, and blotchy.
That being said...
Her neck wasn't AS sensitive as her face. The crew of the Sandminder had been too concerned about killer robots to notice the discoloration on her neck and if they had noticed it, they either hadn't said anything or assumed that perhaps some of the population of the Ross colony bruised a different color. On the Starship UK, between the low lighting and the Star Whale fiasco, people had more things to focus on. That didn't mean that no one would notice it, and if she didn't know how'd she explained it. Unless she wanted to spend the rest of her life wearing turtlenecks in public, it's in her best interest to cover it with makeup.
The Doctor mentioned that she'd normally had it covered anyway. She may not know much about makeup, but Marion was pretty sure that she knew how to use concealer at least. Just put the liquid stuff on the spot you wanted to conceal, spread it until it was even, and then put the powder over it, and then spray it so it set right? She could manage something simple like that probably.
The amount of time it took for Marion to cover up the evidence of that time she almost got strangled on her neck in a way that looked natural was a secret that Marion was going to take to her grave. It was embarrassing. On the plus side, her neck looked normal and that's all that really mattered.
Marion readjusted the towel around her body and went to grab the clothes she had worn previously. She found them gone.
"Thanks Honey!" Marion said aloud.
Marion cracked the door to the bathroom and looked through it in case anyone was in the hall. Ideally, no one would be out there, and she'd be able to make her way to room before something happened that led to her having to run from something (which considering how her day was going, would likely be a murderous robot) barefoot and only wearing a towel.
Luckily, despite the fact that she was about 90% sure that the door leading out of the bathroom had led to a hallway when she'd walked in, it was instead, a wall with a familiar orange door in it.
"Honey!" Marion said aloud, "If you had a physical form I would kiss you full on the mouth right now, I hope you know that,"
Marion turned the doorknob to her room and walked inside and shut the door behind her. She hadn't even noticed that she'd left her bag in the bathroom. But it either wasn't there anymore, or there were two of them. Either way, her bag was on her bed.
The rooms still looked like a model home, this time, even more so because the one thing that made the room look like someone lived in it, the whiteboard and corkboard barely had anything on it. Not that Marion could see if anything was on it. Trying to see what was on the board was like trying to read from a phone in the dark after waking up in the middle of the night with the brightness on max and the phone literally pressed against your nose.
Not advisable unless you wanted eye strain.
Marion looked away from the board, blinked her eyes a couple of times, and moved to the chest of drawers. She opened them and after looking through them for a moment, selected a pair of dark blue denim shorts, black leggings, and a light blue T-Shirt. Marion got dressed, grabbed her bag, and walked almost left her room before pivoting and going back to her desk.
'Shoot, I almost forgot!'
As usual, there was nothing in the "A" drawer, but the "M" drawer had a note a mini-roll of dark blue duct tape, a few hair ties Marion read the note:
"It's early enough in the Doctor's timeline that you can stash the autodrive somewhere in here so when the chance comes you're able to get it. Tape it somewhere. -A"
Marion reached into her bag and pulled out the blinking autodrive. She looked around the room, trying to think of a good place to put it. The tape would suggest that she could put it up somewhere. Marion glanced over at her bed. She moved away from the desk and walked towards it.
'I could, tape it under the bed,' she thought, 'It blinks, so I'd be able to see it, provided I don't forget it or something,'
She laid down on the floor next to the bed. There was about enough room for her to fit under. Marion tore off a strip of the tape. She taped it to one of the bed slats making sure that the sticky side wasn't touching the magnetic strip. Marion moved from under the bed and got to her feet. She grabbed a pair of socks. She considered wearing a pair of converse, but then reconsidered. She didn't want to wear anything with laces. If she tripped or something and cracked her skull. Even if it didn't kill her, she was just going to lie there until the heat death of the universe because otherwise, someone might walk up to her and say "Hey, aren't you the idiot who cracked her head from tripping on her own shoelaces while running from a monster?".
Marion, having done everything she had needed to do in her room, opened the door and left.
Marion brushed her fingers against the wall of the TARDIS. Marion had been walking for a while, and she was at least 90% sure that she'd made seven right turns in a row, but the hallways did look different enough each time. After turning down one hall, she heard the whirring-grinding noise of the moving TARDIS console. Marion followed the sound.
'The note said that this is early in the timeline. But how early I wonder,' Marion thought.
She made it to the console room just as someone left the TARDIS. She followed right behind them.
"Oh!" Marion said out aloud, "This is pretty early,"
Marion wasn't sure what she had expected when the Associate told her that she was early on in the timeline. Maybe a blonde eight-hundred-year-old single dad who only vaguely understood what a corsage was and knew that it involved vegetation but figured that any kind would do or the velvet-and-frill wearing answer to the question "What if James Bond was a nerd and also Blofeld's ex,".
This was someone else entirely.
This version of the Doctor was an old man. Technically, so was the version that she had just come from and the version before that, and both the Doctor's that she had guessed she was going to meet. However, they didn't have white hair that went to just under their ears, a receding hairline or look like they'd die if you shoved them too hard.
The TARDIS had landed in a large fenced area, likely a stable or something. As for the Doctor he had just sat down on a barrel, holding a handkerchief to his mouth with Steven, looking down at him. The person who Marion had followed behind must've been Dodo then.
"Oh, I've got the most ghastly toothache. It's paralysing pain,"
"It serves you right for eating that sweet. Marion told you not to bite into it," Steven scolded.
The Doctor groaned
"Well, aren't there any painkillers on the TARDIS?"
"If there's anything I can get you..." Dodo offered.
Steven turned to look at Marion, "You wouldn't happen to have anything in your bag would you,"
Marion shook her head, "Sorry, no. Nothing like that in my bag. The Associate didn't leave me any either," She looked at the old man, "Sorry about that Doctor,"
The Doctor sighed, "I shall have to have it out. We've got to find a dentist,"
"Where are we?" Steven asked, looking around.
"Let's see..." Marion said, resting her chin on her palm.
Marion made a big show of putting her thumb in her mouth and holding it up to the air as if she was somehow using the angle and direction of the air to determine the year. There was no real reason for this other than the fact that she thought that it'd look impressive. If the Doctor could eat dirt and declare that they were in Norway, Marion could at least do this.
"Late 19th century," she paused as if she was thinking, "definitely post-civil war. I'd say around Eighteen eighty? Eighteen eighty-one? Yes, eighteen eighty-one. About a month or so into fall it'd say,"
"Yes, yes, that might be when we are," said the Doctor, "but Where are we?"
"I know!" said Dodo suddenly.
"Where?"
"Check outside Steven," Marion responded.
Steven walked over to the ajar door and stuck his head through it.
"Tombstone! The OK. Well, that sounds like..."
"The Wild West!" finished Dodo grabbed Steven by the arm and excitedly swung him around.
"It can't be, can it?" Steven said in disbelief.
"This is a TARDIS, not an ARDIS. Why couldn't we travel through time?"
"Fat I've got finding a dentist in the middle of the-"
The Doctor was cut off by Dodo and Steven's whoop of excitement.
"Must you?"
Steven, Dodo, and Marion moved to the TARDIS to change into something that better fit the occasion.
"Look, I've always wanted to be a cowboy, see what it was like in the Wild West," said Steven defensively.
"Hey, they had cowgirls too, didn't they?" Dodo asked.
Marion wasn't sure if there had been female Vaqueros (or would that be Vaqueras), but Dodo probably was thinking about the archetypal cowboy with a hat and a gun and a horse and the boots and they most certainly had female versions of them. So, she gave the answer Dodo would likely like to hear.
"'Course they did Dodo,".
"Ya-hoo!" Dodo shouted excitedly, walking into the TARDIS. Before Marion could fully walk through the door, the Doctor shouted to them.
"What about my tooth!"
"It's the 1880's Doctor!" Marion called from the doorway, "There's no medical treatment that's easier to find than removing what's ailing you!"
Rather than a large spiral with multiple levels, like, for Ten, the TARDIS closet was a room the size of a child's bedroom with clothing on racks and in boxes. Marion rummaged through the clothes. Carol Ann Ford and therefore, Susan, was roughly Marion's size, so she was confident that, even this early on, she'd find something her size. After looking through the shelves, Marion grabbed an outfit and moved to the changing room.
Marion kept the leggings but changed out of the denim shorts and into a tan ankle-length pleated prairie skit. She traded the t-shirt for a white long-sleeve blouse tucked in her skirt and put on a coffee-colored waistcoat over it all. She traded her slip-on shoes for a set of mid-calf boots and had put a cattleman cowboy hat on top of her head. It went with the outfit, looked cool, and, most importantly, covered up the discolored patch on the back of her head. Instead of going back to her room, Marion bundled up the clothes that she'd been wearing and used a couple of hair ties to keep it in place. She dropped the bundle in her bag in case she'd need a change of clothes.
She, Dodo, and Steven left the TARDIS. Steven walked out first and nearly tripped over the ridiculous spurs he insisted on wearing on the back of his boots.
"How do we look?" Dodo asked, gesturing to herself.
"Oh, good gracious," said the Doctor turned away, "Absolutely absurd,"
"Oh," said Dodo, sounding offended.
"Don't be rude. We look amazing," said Marion, tapping the side of her hat, "'Absurd' indeed, I've got no idea what you're on about,"
"Why you have to dress yourselves up like Tom Mix I can't imagine. You're asking for trouble. Why can't you wear inconspicuous clothes as I do?"
Marion did her best not to scoff. Sure he was dressing relatively normal now, but just give him a bit.
"Oh, what about me? Don't you like it?" Dodo did a little twirl as she spoke.
"Oh, that hat is certainly wrong with it,"
Dodo took that hat off her head, "Oh, it's not supposed to be. That's for you," she put in on the Doctor's head and patted it into place.
"For me, my dear child?" the Doctor was surprised, "Oh, that's very thoughtful of you, thank you," the Doctor took the hat off and examined it, "Yes, at least it'll keep the rain off," he put it back on his head, "Yes, it's most suitable. Ow!"
"Doctor, if you chipped your tooth biting into something you shouldn't have, try not talking as much. When you talk, air goes into your mouth and the pain is coming from it brushing against your tooth," Marion recommended.
"Buffalo Bill to the lions," Steven said softly to Dodo.
"What was that?"
'Oh, dear,'
The phrase "cringe-inducing" gets thrown around a whole lot these days but what happened next made every muscle in Marion's body contract. On one hand, Marion understood that the current American accent was what British people sounded like in the 1760's-1708's. On the other hand, if an Englishman had tried that kind of accent and she had been a Colonial American, well an extra point or two might've been added to the grievance portion of the Declaration of Independence.
"Nothin' pardner!" said Steven in what had to be the worst American accent Marion had ever heard, "I was just a-practising mah quick-draw!"
Steven tried to do a quick draw with his gun which might have looked cool if he hadn't fumbled it and also, hadn't been talking Like That.
"Is this how English people feel when Americans try their accents? Because if so, I definitely owe a few people some apologies,"
"Oh, do be careful, dear boy," said the Doctor, "And remember that belongs to my favourite collection!"
Steven ignored the Doctor.
"Now see here, stranger. I reckon you don't know who I is! Deadeye Steve. The fastest, meanest gun in the West," he managed to successfully perform a quick draw and pointed the gun at the Doctor. Marion quickly grabbed Steven's gun arm and forced him to point the gun to the floor.
"Rule one of gun safety 'Deadeye'," Marion scolded, "Do not point a gun at anything that you aren't okay with shooting on accident,". She let go of his arm.
"You best listen to the lady," a voice called from the entrance to the wooden enclosure or whatever it was that the TARDIS and her passengers were inside of. Marion turned her head to the voice to see a man in a black hat, suit jacket, a string tie, and a gun. The gun was in his hand and pointed at the wall near where they stood. Marion knew that if she hadn't had as much knowledge about gun safety shoved into her head and a knee jerk reaction to someone disregarding it, he would've shot at Stevens's hand.
"And who might you be?" the Doctor asked.
The man didn't let go of his gun, "You wanna find out, try movin' fast! Now get over!" The four of them moved forward with Marion and Steven towards the front and Dodo (smartly) making sure Steven was between her and the man with a gun.
"I don't know who you are or what right you have-"
The man cut the Doctor off, "Marshall of Tombstone's my right and Wyatt Earp's my name,"
"Wyatt Earp!" Dodo said, excitedly.
"Oh, something wrong, ma'am?"
"Oh no, it's just that, well, I always wanted to meet you and here we are face to face,"
"Well, the Lord sure do move in mysterious ways, ma'am. Now maybe you'll all come along to Sheriff's office?"
"Lead the way," Marion responded.
"Hold on," said Steven, "Why would we need to do something like that?"
"So as that you can identify yourself in decent law abiding manner,"
"Ah. No, you see, I'm, er, I'm not really a gunman. I was just-"
"Huh. You did kinda make that look obvious didn't ya, boy?" Marshal Earp really liked interrupting folks Marion noticed. "That's why I'm doin' you favor taking you on in,"
"Why?" Steven asked.
"Cos of the Clantons are in town, and, boy, that's mighty unhealthy for a stranger that calls himself the fastest gun in town. Now pick up yer peashooter and let's get movin,"
Wyatt Earp led the four of them down mainstreet along the porches of the storefront. They didn't speak as they walked. Marion was busy trying to figure out how she would prevent the mob from accusing the Doctor of being Doc Holiday without shouting that the real Doc Holiday was at the dentist office. She was vaguely aware of the Doctor telling Marshall Wyatt that the four of them were traveling performers, but she had bigger things on her mind.
'Perhaps the best thing to do would be to stick with Steven and Dodo?'. Maybe she'd be able to nip the suspicion at the bud? It was worth a shot.
Eventually, a man called out to Earp.
"So, you finally got back,"
"Howdy, Bat. Everythin' quiet in town?" Earp responded.
"Everything excepting that rattlesnake friend of yours Holliday blew in this mornin'. Who're your friends, Wyatt?"
"Well I, er..."
"Oh, quite, quite so. Allow me, sir, to introduce Miss Dodo Dupont, wizard of the ivory keys, Miss Marion Bluebird, soprano, and er Steven Regret, tenor," Dodo and Steven looked at each other in confusion, "And lastly sir, your humble servant Doctor Caligari,"
"Doctor Who?"
"Yes, you're quite right," the Doctor said, quickly, "I've just been satisfying the Sheriff here that we are a humble troupe of travelling players. Unfortunately, sir, at the moment between engagements,"
"Well if I was you I'd keep a-travellin'. There ain't no theatre in Tombstone," replied the man. He spoke as if he personally ran each and every performer out of town.
"Oh don't worry," Marion said, trying to show as much charm as she could, "We weren't planning on staying for too long now. We just stopped through here looking for the dentist. Doctor Cal chipped his tooth last place we were at and we were hoping that y'all had a dentist,"
"A dentist?" confirmed Wyatt.
"Yes,"
"Well, then, Doc Holliday's your man," he turned to "Bat" "Where is the Doc, Bat?"
"Opened his-self a surgery right along the Street," Bat pointed down the road, "Walk thatta way, friend. You can't miss it,"
"Oh, I'm vastly obliged to you, Sheriff," the Doctor let out the little laugh that his current incarnation was known for and turned to his companions and sort of pushed them forward, "Come, fellow thespians!", before joining them, he turned back to Wyatt, "No doubt I shall be very glad to see you, meet you later on, Mister, Mister Werp,"
Doc Holliday's dentist's office was pretty easy to find. Marion was able to see it from a distance seeing as it had a huge molar hanging over the doorway and this could be seen in the distance. Steven complained about the cover that the Doctor used.
"Look I don't know why you wanted to say it in the first place. Steven Regret? What kind of a name's that for a singer anyway?"
"Oh, my dear young man, can't you sing a little?"
"At least it's not 'Bluebird', I mean honestly Doctor? BLUEBIRD?"
"Don't think I don't hear you singing to yourself nearly constantly singing to yourself on the- on my might as well use it in your cover!"
Marion wondered when it would be appropriate to inform the Doctor that she hadn't done any of that and in fact, she hadn't met his current face yet or his companions. But at this point, that was a kind of awkward thing to say.
It was kind of like how when you meet a new person, you have a two conversation window during which it's acceptable to ask the person what their name is. After that, you just have to hope that their amazon package gets delivered to you by mistake or they use their real name on twitter because there was no acceptable way for you to find out otherwise.
Marion was pretty sure that there was literally no way she could get away with saying "By the way, nice to meet you," at this point. That ship had sailed and was currently on its way to Indonesia.
Instead of voicing these thoughts, Marion said instead, "Well, at least you didn't say that I was some kind of dancer,"
"Why say we're performers at all?" asked Steven.
"Well, I had to find some sort of suitable cover," reasoned the Doctor, "After all, you can't walk into the middle of a Western town and say that you've come from outer space. Good gracious me, we'd all be arrested on a vagrancy charge,"
"And you, for some reason, couldn't just say, we were just passing through on our way elsewhere huh? No, you HAD to say that we were a group of traveling performers. It's the Wild West in America. Unless you're a criminal, no one really cares. Everyone's got their own problems,"
"And what about our little wizard of the keys?" Steven tipped his hat at Dodo, "Miss Dupont, can you play?"
"I'll have a bash!" Dodo replied.
"There will be no necessity to have a bash, because tomorrow morning we're going to leave Tombstone and we should be back in the TARDIS in for lunch," the Doctor turned, looked up, and got a proper look at the roughly carved dangling tooth with it's chipped paint, "You know, I don't think that that is a very subtle form of advertising, do you? Yes, come to think of it, my dear, you know I think my toothache's better," the Doctor turned to walk away from the dentist,
'Yes, I don't think it's going to be at all necessary,"
Steven grabbed the Doctor by the shoulders and pushed him towards the front door and pat him on the back.
"Come on, Doctor. Straight into the surgery. I'll go to the hotel and book the rooms,"
"Please, Doctor. You'll feel so much better afterwards," Dodo convinced.
"Oh, I only wish I shared your confidence, my dear. However, I suppose I'll meet you both back in the hotel lounge," the Doctor winced, "Oh! There it goes again,"
Before the Doctor could fully walk through the door, Marion, remembering something, ran up the Doctor and grabbed his sleeve.
"Did you need something Marion," the Doctor asked.
"No, I just needed to tell you something,"
"Hm? And what is that?"
"Don't take the gun," she said simply before joining Steven and Dodo.
"What was that about?" Steven asked her.
"Don't worry about it," Marion responded, "I just needed to let the Doctor know something before he went to the dentist,"
Dodo started laughing.
"What's so funny?" Steven asked.
"I was just thinking, I hope he's not expecting an injection!"
"It's the Wild West Dodo," Marion said blithely, "if there's one kind of medicine that they do have, it's painkillers. Let's just get to the hotel,"
As they approached the saloon, Marion heard the sound of gunfire and a few moments later, two men walked out of the building. Marion, Steven, and Dodo were right behind them. Marion pushed through the doors.
"Oh, we got company," said one of the men who were sitting at the table in the middle of the room.
"Well, lookie here," said another man, "if it isn't Calamity Jane, Pearl Hart, and Sam Bass,"
As the man spoke, Marion and Dodo stepped down from the entrance into the saloon proper. The Last Chance Saloon looked about how Marion had remembered it looking. The only real difference was that everything wasn't grey black and white and was maybe a little bit dustier near the doors. Steven tried to join them, but once again, he tripped. Marion couldn't help but wonder if it was because his shoes were too big.
The men began to laugh. Marion didn't pay attention to them and walked towards the bar. Marion lightly tapped on the bell and leaned over the counter. Steven joined her and Dodo leaned with her back against it. The barman poked his head out from behind the bar. His name was "Charlie" if Marion remembered correctly. Charlie seemed shaken from when someone shot one of the bottles. That reminded Marion, she had to do something to keep him from acknowledging that he recognized Ringo.
"What'll it be stranger?" the shaking man asked.
"Oh, nothing to drink, thanks. We just want to book four rooms," replied Steven.
"Four rooms? For the three of you,"
Marion shook her head, "Nah. We're waiting on a friend of ours. Said he'd meet us here and for us to book the rooms,"
"Oh, well, I'll have to ask you to sign the book here,"
"Sure,"
Steven signed the book with their names. Marion looked over Steven's shoulder as he wrote.
"Say, are you really a piano player lady?" the barkeep asked Dodo. He sounded excited by this.
"You're darn tootin' I am,"
"And a couple of singers too. Well, I'll be"
"Why, what's the matter?" asked Steven.
"Well nothin' in the wide world, friend. I just might be able to offer you a job is all. I got no pianist on account he was shot last week,"
"Well, I'm sorry to hear that," said Marion.
"Thank you," Charlie dipped his head towards Marion and then turned back to the rest of them "I do have a singer, but she's always out someplace," Charlie gave them a wink that Marion imagined that she was supposed to get some kind of meaning from, but even though she knew that the singer was out with her Holiday, she couldn't fathom what it meant. Unless he was suggesting that he would fire her and hire them in her place. "Understand?"
"I think so," said Dodo.
"Sure," said Marion with a tone of voice that, rather than suggesting that she knew what he was talking about, suggested that she had NO idea what he was talking about, but also, didn't care enough to have it explained to her.
"Don't get me wrong," said Marion, holding up her hands, "it's a very kind offer but..."
"But we gotta leave town in the mornin',"
"Oh," the barkeep sounded disappointed, "Well, let me know if you change your mind. Just up the stairs, three, six, seven, and nine," He placed four keys into Steven's outstretched hand.
"Why thanks. Come on Dodo," Steven grabbed Dodo by the arm and swiftly moved towards the stairs.
"Ah, but Steven..."
"It's no good, Dodo. The Doctor would never forgive me if anything happened to you," he looked at Marion as if to say, "Back me up here,"
Marion was busy kicking herself for not telling Steven to maybe not mention the Doctor in the Saloon. She could hear one of the patrons speaking to another,
"You all hear what I heard?"
'Well damn,'
She tried to salvage it. Marion prided herself at being good enough at improv to "yes and" and think of things to say on the spot and smart enough to never join an improv troupe. Maybe if the "the Doctor" wasn't just known as "the Doctor" that might fix things and keep the patrons from assuming that his full name was "Doctor Holliday".
"He's right you know," Marion said, her eyes glancing towards the people at the table in a way that she hoped wasn't too noticeable, "You know how Doc Caligari can be Dodo. Best go upstairs,"
There. Marion said, hopefully, the patrons would get that they were speaking about different people, and as long and the Doctor didn't take the gun, everything would be fine and dandy.
Halfway up the stairs, the three of them stopped.
"Ah well. Hey, what about his key?" asked Dodo.
"Oh, that's a point, yes. Leave it downstairs for him, okay?"
Steven walked the rest of the way up the stairs, but Marion remained where she was. She watched Dodo bring one of the keys to Charlie.
"Give this to our friend the Doctor with my compliments," she said cheerfully.
"Sure, ma'am," replied Charlie.
Then men took notice of Dodo and Marion took notice of them and she continued to watch them until Dodo joined Marion back on the stairs.
"What's the hold-up?" Dodo asked.
"Thought I heard some people talking," Marion replied, "Don't worry, it was probably nothing,"
Dodo went back up the stairs. Marion took one last look at the lower floor, before joining her two companions on the second floor.
Marion sat down on her bed and took out her phone. She hadn't used it since the incident with the spiders. The phone was surprisingly not dead. Marion opened the camera app to see if the neck makeup was holding up.
'Looks fine. Good thing too, I didn't take any makeup with me,'
That brought up a thought. Should she start taking her makeup with her? If she got shot in the chest it would suck, but it wouldn't be a serious issue. Then again, what if she got shot in the face or some other visible place? It wasn't like her bag had a limit on room. Marion wasn't quite sure how big her bag was nor how much could fit in it, but seeing as she had already filled it with pretty much everything that she could get ahold of that seemed useful, and yet the bag insisted on looking like she had just got it...she figured that it was a lot.
Marion looked back at the camera. Her hair looked nice the way that it always did when she first got out of the shower and the Arizona air had dried it nicely in a way that made the thousands of tiny curls in her hair look more defined and less frizzy. She snapped a picture. She heard movement outside of her room. She jumped and put her phone back into her bag and got to her feet.
There was a loud knocking noise against her door. Marion stood up and opened it. Marion didn't know that man's name, but she knew who he was.
'Christ,'
Marion opened the door, preparing to grab the small knife out of her bag on the slim chance that her plan had worked, but the man was at the door for unrelated reasons. Actually, forget the knife. She was probably strong enough to give him a hard shove over the railing. But then again seeing as Steven and Dodo were behind him she didn't think it was anything worse than in the episode; even if the man had angled himself in such a way that the two of them wouldn't be able to slink down the stairs and abscond away. Even if there weren't a bunch of his friends sitting between the stairwell and the exit holding guns.
"Hello there. Is there something you needed?" Marion said calmly with the phony-polite and cheerful tone normally found in a retail worker who just KNOWS that the middle-aged woman that she's talking to is definitely going to demand to speak to the manager before the conversation ended.
"Well Miss," the man said, "I thought that while you waited for your friend, y'all might provide a bit of music for the fine folks by the bar,"
Internally, Marion was kicking herself for not telling Steven and Dodo to not mention the Doctor. She wondered if the Associate was out there somewhere, ready to kick her in the back of the head. She considered grabbing Steven and Dodo and then making a run for it, grabbing the Doctor, and then beating feet to the TARDIS. Marion glanced at the gun on the man's hip and sighed. Maybe, just maybe, it was possible that this had nothing to do with the Doctor, and they just wanted music and were willing to bully the nearby performers into providing it.
Marion didn't think a universe was kind enough for that to be the case but hey, she had to have some hope. Right?
"Well. I suppose it couldn't hurt," she said.
The man stepped away from the door allowing Marion to walk through and she followed behind the man, Dodo, and Steven. They walked towards the set of stairs leading down to the main floor and stopped. A man walked through the saloon doors.
"Okay, Clanton, I found Holliday. He'll be here in about five minutes,"
'Well, there goes anything I had resembling hope,'
"Great!" called another man. Marion thought that maybe his name was Clanton. But wait no, that was the family's last name right? They were the Clanton brothers.
The man "leading" them down the stairwell turned to them.
"Now then, Mister Regret, you and the ladies step right down to the piano and give us a song,"
"Ah, yeah, well, the thing is we're kind of a little bit out of practice, y'know," Steven attempted to get out of the situation and let out a nervous laugh, "It's-" He was interrupted.
"So here's your chance to warm up a little,"
Marion let out a loud, long-suffering sigh and sat down on a nearby chair.
'Silver lining,' Marion thought, 'the Doctor didn't say that you were a dancer. That's something,'
"Hey, couldn't we rehearse on our own first?" Dodo tried.
"Yeah," Steven chimed in.
"How about that. They wanna be alone," he looked at the rest of the men in the saloon as if Steven had claimed to be a comedian and not a singer, "You'll sing here, now and fast."
"Well, why?"
All the men pulled their guns out and pointed them at Steven.
"On account of we're all music lovers,"
One of them fired off a warning shot. Dodo screamed and Marion flinched.
Dodo walked to the piano and examined some sheet music. Steven went to look at it as well, and at that moment, one of the men stole Steven's guns.
"Hey, now come on, what do you-"
"Shut up and sing, friend," Marion didn't know what his name was, but this was the man that had brought them downstairs.
Steven said something Marion couldn't quite hear from where she was.
"What's the trouble?" said the man who claimed that the saloon was full of, let's say, passionate music lovers. He started pointing a gun at Steven's head.
"Nothin'", he said quickly, "we just choosin' a song,"
"Here's one," said Dodo finally.
"Let's hope the piano knows it,"
Marion took one of the note sheets from Dodo and a deep breath.
"Well, Dodo. Start playing,"
Marion had to hand it to Dodo. She was able to play the song quite well considering that this had to be her first time seeing the sheet music.
Steven began to sing,
"With rings on their fingers,"
Marion took the next line,
"And bells on their toes,"
Steven realizing what Marion was doing, took the next line.
"The women come to Tombstone,"
"In their high silk hose,"
"They'll dance on the tables,"
"OR give you a tune,"
Marion and Steven sang this last part at the same time.
"For whatever's in your wallet, At the Last Chance Saloon!"
(Next Chapter: A Series of Frustrating Events)
Notes:
Marion upon hearing Steven's American accent: For the love of God. Either stop talking or shoot me.
-----
Okay so. Two things I was considering doing in this chapter but didn't. I was going to imply that Marion sees everything in black and white during these chapters. I do it because Marion seeing only in black and white for 1st and 2nd Doctor episodes would ruin a plot point for one of the 2nd Doctor serials I've been working on an outline for. The other thing that I was going to do was make these chapters into a "song fic" with the song being "The Last Chance Saloon," with a few original lyrics. I didn't do because I couldn't write it in a way that didn't seem stupid.
-----
Uh, also, around early August, you might notice chapters coming out less frequently. This is because I'm starting college. I'll try to still update regularly because it's important for me personally to have a schedule, but please understand if updates go from weekly to biweekly or monthly. Please remember to vote in the polls for which Doctors show up next and if there's an episode that you, specifically want me to cover, don't be afraid to send me a PM using the PM system of fanfiction dot net or as an ask on my tumblr. I can't promise that I'll do it, but if it comes down to that episode or another episode, I'll do it no problem!
-----
As always, give me a comment and let me know if I missed a typo.
Chapter 16: A Series of Frustrating Events (The Gunfighters Part II)
Summary:
'His WHAT!' Loudly screaming would not help matters. But Marion couldn't lie, it'd definitely feel nice.
'I didn't say anything cryptic. I straight up said, "Don't take the gun!". And what does he do? Take the gun. The Associate was right. I can't let this man out of my sight!'
Notes:
Hey babes. Welcome to chapter sixteen! I forgot to give you a fun Time Lord fact last chapter, so I'll give you two of them in this one.
Timelords have an extra lobe in their brain that increase their mental abilities (memory, thought processing, telepathy, etc). The Doctor keeps his shut off so he can be on a closer level to humans.
Timelords have more ribs than humans do.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion had never been more thankful that she'd done choir instead of graphic design in high school. She wasn't the best singer in the world, sure but she was good enough to avoid getting Steven, Dodo, or herself shot and at the end of the day, that's really all that mattered right? Besides, the song was pretty fun to sing.
That being said, she'd be lying if she said that she WANTED to sing it over and over again.
Steven seemed to agree with her seeing as he'd stopped in the middle of the verse to complain. Marion admired his courage in doing that. Marion ware fairly sure that the men weren't going to shoot them and on the slimmest of chances that they did shot her, and she did get shot, well she didn't see a reason why a cathedral floor, a homicidal robot, or a laser shot to the spine would be any less deadly than a bullet. She had walked those off just fine. Steven on the other hand, as far as Marion was aware, had neither the foreknowledge nor the estranged relationship with his own mortality that Marion possessed.
"Come on, please. I've sung this song four times already!"
"Well then, sing it again!"
"I said sing it!"
"Look, couldn't we try a different song?"
Even if his complaining didn't do much more than get a gun shoved in his face, Marion was still impressed.
Steven grit his teeth and continued to sing, he jumped into the right point seeing as Dodo hadn't stopped playing for even a moment.
"...Is the Last Chance Saloon"
Marion continued to sing along with him although she did her best to maintain a tone that listening to, you might never guess she was being held at gunpoint to sing.
"It's your last chance of givin',"
"It's your last chance of rye,"
"It's your last chance of livin-"
Before Marion could sing "and your last chance to die," a voice yelled into the bar.
"Now what's going on here? Okay now, boys, put them guns away," Marion let out a sigh of relief.
Through the saloon doors, walked Miss Kate. Marion couldn't help but stare at the woman with her long wavy blonde hair, extra half a foot on Marion, and the fact she had been just able to walk in and tell the men at the bar to shut up and chill out. Marion hoped that it wasn't obvious that she was staring.
"Now, Charlie," Kate leaned against the bar, "got yerself a couple a new singers maybe? You fixin' to replace me with that girl over there?"
"Why, why no, Kate, it's just that these gentleman-"
"Now Charlie, am I singin' here or ain't I?"
"Why surely are, Kate,"
"Then, get that guy away from my piana' before we need a new barkeep real sudden," Kate pointed a finger at Steven which made him flinch back.
"You heard what she said, I reckon you'd better," Steven grabbed Dodo from the piano and hesitated for a moment before grabbing Marion by the arm as well.
"Now go on, Dodo. Get upstairs and lock your door. Marion, make sure that she does,"
"If you're sure Steven," Marion said.
"Oh, but I was enjoying playing," complained Dodo.
"Don't argue, kid. Vamoose,"
"Oh well, if that's the way you feel," Marion followed behind Dodo as the girl marched to the stairs in the way that teenagers do to let you know that, while they are going to do what you ask, they Do Not like it and what to make sure that you know that,
"Are you coming Steven?" the girl asked.
Steven took a quick survey of his surroundings, and quickly said, "Yes" and moved to follow the two of them to the upper level. Unfortunately for him, the folks at the bar had differing ideas. One of them moved so that he was in between Steven and the stairwell. While neither she nor Dodo could see it, Marion knew that Kate was pointing her gun at Steven.
"Now hold on. Stay right there, Mister. This time you play piana',"
"Me?" Steven mimed playing, "But-"
"Yeah. Let's take it from the top again, double tempo,"
"Well, thank you and goodnight!" Dodo stomped up the stairs.
"Dodo!" Steven moved to follow her but was stopped. He signed, "Marion, make sure that she's alright,"
"Sure," Marion followed after Dodo.
"Well, now, perhaps we can get a little action around here," said Kate to the excitement of the crowd.
Marion made sure that Dodo did in fact go to her room, but she didn't go into her room herself.
She wanted to watch for the Doctor. If she was positioned in a way where she could see Kate then she'd also be able to see the door. Also, the Doctor was going to come into the saloon about when Kate finished her song so it'd be a good idea to pay attention to Kate dancing so she'd known about when the old man was going to enter. That was definitely the only reason that she had an elbow on the banister on the upper level and her chin in her hand. Anyone who said otherwise was wrong and should not be listened to.
Kate got through a verse or two of the song before movement near the saloon doors caught Marion's eye. The Doctor was waltzing in not realizing the amount of trouble that he was walking into. Or maybe he did realize it and didn't care. Either way, when he walked in clapping and congratulating Steven on his playing and Kate on her singing and dancing, Marion stood straight up and vigilant.
"Well, if it ain't the great Doc!" said one of me stepping really, really close to the Doctor. Marion felt a twinge in her stomach.
"Oh, you flatter me, young man," the Doctor said, clapping the man on the shoulder "Yes, reasonably accomplished I would say, but not great,".
"You can say that again,"
"Oh, really? Why?," Marion hoped that the Doctor would connect the dots to figure out that they thought that he was a man who did them wrong and who he wanted to take out. Then again, he hadn't realized until it was too late in the show and Marion didn't think ant version of her future self would be able to change that man's moments of obliviousness.
"Oh, yes, of course. We met a little while ago down at the dentist. Yes, and you so very kindly invited me to join you and your friends for a drink!"
"And a little talk, Doc," the man reminded him.
"Yes, quite so, quite so. Well, I'm afraid I don't touch alcohol, but a little glass of milk and I should be only too delighted. Won't you, er, introduce me?"
'Now, I know that the Doctor is sometimes in the habit of pretending to be dense as a neutron star. But, is he pretending right now, or does he legitimately not see what's going on,'
The men crowded around the Doctor.
"Yeah, yeah, give me a pleasure. Doc, I would like you to meet the Clanton brothers,"
"The Clanton brothers," the Doctor paused for a moment, and his voice fell, likely realizing whom it was that he was in the company of, "Oh dear," he recovered quickly, "I mean, er, how d'you do?"
"Recognise the name, Doc?"
"Oh yes I do, indeed, yes. Steven, don't you think it's time we were going?" the men surrounding the Doctor took out their guns. The Doctor continued to hold onto that smile that reminded Marion of that one image of a cat that a landlord was willing to allow on their property on the grounds that it looked polite.
Marion continued to feel that low sense of dread in her stomach. She hoped that it would go away soon. Lately, her anxiety constantly led to dizziness which led to nausea and Marion didn't want to deal with that right now. Or ever. They still hadn't noticed her yet and Marion took special care to observe but avoided catching anyone's eyes or looking at them too hard on the off chance that they might "feel" that someone was looking at them.
"Not just yet, Doc. We haven't had our little talk about brother Reuben," he emphasized, 'The late brother Reuben,"
"Oh yes, I know. Yes, sometimes after a bereavement it's very difficult to find exactly the right kind of words,"
"The right words?"
Marion didn't know the names of any of the Clanton brothers except for the fact that the dead one was named Reuben. If they had been said in the episode, Marion couldn't be bothered to remember them. It's not like anyone had said, 'Oh by the way. Make sure to take notes! You will be tested on your knowledge in real life,'. Marion was an American sure, and she was big into history. But like, she had thought that the OK Corral, Holliday, Earp, and all that had been fictionalized stories. They hadn't had a Wild West unit in USH! Maybe she might've learned it if she'd taken AP US History, but US History had been a freshman only class and her high school hadn't offered AP Options for those kinds of classes and she felt she deserved some forgiveness for not knowing very much about the Wild West other than a few facts useful only in trivia pursuit.
The point here is that Marion had no idea what the name of the Clanton brother who had responded to the Doctor's attempt at de-escalation attempt by saying that they didn't want words, they wanted action! He did have stripes on his vest though, so she started mentally calling him "Stripes"
"Oh indeed," the Doctor responded, "Yes, yes, yes. Well, if you take my advice, I would leave it in the hands of the right people,"
"And the right people happen to be your friend Wyatt Earp?"
"Er, he's not my friend, no. I would rather call him a casual traveling acquaintance,"
"Well that ain't the way I heard it,"
"Nor me,"
Marion didn't know the name of the first man who spoke, but she could tell him from the rest of the men because he wore a tan hat rather than a black one. Marion figured that now was the time to go down to the bar and intervene. She stopped when she saw the figure on the stairs.
Marion considered the pros and cons of just loudly screaming, "God Fucking Dammit,"
Pros: It was appropriate for the time. It'd make her feel better. She'd had a rough 48 hours between the cathedral incident, the giant spiders, getting stabbed in the spine, and getting eaten and thrown up by a whale, and honestly felt that she was entitled to at least one, loud, frustrated scream at the sky.
Cons: The reasons that she was frustrated (Doc Holliday) had not noticed her and there was a non-zero chance she'd be able to sneak down past him if she DIDN'T start screaming.
Holliday seemed to be focused on the people below, so she was pretty confident that she could sneak past in as long as she stayed by the wall and didn't make much noise. She stopped listening to what the Doctor and the Clanton brothers were talking about and focused more on going down the stairs.
The art of sneaking past a person without them realizing that you were in fact sneaking past them was one that Marion had learned in high school. She only had three classes where she couldn't just go out the door. In two of them, the teacher actually bothered to lock the door. And the other one only had eight students, too few for her absence to go unnoticed. Those three were the only classes where she actually bothered to raise her hand to ask for the hall pass. But for her other classes, especially during the first and last 15 minutes of class, silently getting up and leaving the room was quicker, simpler, and easier.
The hard part was security guards and the cops or, as the school insisted that they be called, "Student Resource Officers". Walking around the school without a green slip of paper either signed with her name and dated or taped to a clipboard or a block of wood, or a brick, or cardboard or whatever the teacher had on hand was an easy way to have to spend the rest of the day in ISS, get detention, and ruin her reputation as a good and trustworthy child whom any teacher she asked should be instantly willing to give her a letter of recommendation. Sneaking around them was simple enough. She'd seen people get caught looking around each corner before going, while she just walked like she belonged there and occasionally waved to the security guards as she walked past. The trick was to not sneak at all.
You obviously didn't want to be loud and brash otherwise, you'd call attention to yourself and be found. But, if you were too sneaky and silent you paradoxically, would stand out like a sore thumb to someone who's actually being vigilant. The weirdo yelling and shouting and the weirdo looking this way and that was shiftily as they moved from shadow to shadow and looked around each corner. Those were outliers. They stood out. But the person just vibin' and walking past you and down the stairs? No reason why you'd notice them. Especially if you were focused on something else at the time.
Using that principle was how Marion was able to silently creep past Holliday and make it to the ground floor of the saloon. Marion let out a sigh of relief.
'I really thought he was going to grab my shoulder or something as I went past. This went way better than I had hoped. Good think the stairs didn't creak any!'
When Marion got to the ground floor, the Doctor had just realized that he was in the dangerous position of being confused by the Clanton brothers as John "Doc" Holliday and was trying to reason his way out of it,
"But I am not the Doc. The man you're looking for is the local dentist," he pointed outside, "Yes! He has a little shop here, along the street,"
"It seems to me that's where I found you,"
"Yes, well, I can explain that. You see-"
"Doctor Caligari!" Marion said loudly, "you're back from the dentist. Is your tooth feeling better now Doc?"
One of the men pointed a gun at her, but Marion calmly put her hands up and continued to speak.
"The last town we were at, he bit into something he really shouldn't have bitten into. Chipped his tooth, something fierce!" Did people say "something fierce" in 1881? Not important. She sounded like she was from the east coast so if it wasn't said nationwide, with any luck they'd assume that it was common slang back east. Hopefully. "We were on our way to St. David and were just passing through here and realized that you had dentistry down the way. Steven, Dodo, and I convinced the Doc to go on it to get his tooth pulled while we got rooms. Holliday was the man working at the dentistry sure, and I don't doubt that y'all saw Doctor Cal on the chair, but he ain't Holliday,"
"Is that so?" said Stripes.
She thought that her explanation sounded pretty solid, especially seeing as she had referred to the Doctor as "Doc Caligari" previously. On the other hand, the way the man said, "Is that so?" concerned Marion deeply.
"Yes?" Marion said. It came out sounding like a question.
"If he's not Holliday. Then why's his gun got his brand on it,"
'His WHAT!' Loudly screaming would not help matters. But Marion couldn't lie, it'd definitely feel nice.
'I didn't say anything cryptic. I straight up said, "Don't take the gun!". And what does he do? Take the gun. The Associate was right. I can't let this man out of my sight!'
The Doctor sheepishly retrieved the gun from where he kept it. He looked at Marion in the eye for a moment, before looking away from her. Good! The Doctor began to try to stutter out an explanation.
"Er, well, yes, as a matter of fact, he lent it to me because er, because er-"
"Because what, Doc?" the brother with a red scarf tied around his neck asked rhetorically.
"Er, well, just until I leave the town, as it were,"
"You ain't leavin' Doc,"
"Live, that is,"
The men crowded around the Doctor. Marion, knowing that it's not like he was going to be able to kill her, but still wasn't interested in being caught in the crossfire, glanced up at where Holliday was on the banister, and moved away from the Doctor and the Clantons and closer to Kate and Steven.
"Excuse me, gentlemen, gentlemen, you must have made a horrible mistake," the Doctor held up a hand and moved to walk towards Steven, "Steven, my boy,"
The Tan Hat pushed the Doctor back towards the rest of the group and walked towards Steven and Marion, "One word out of your friends Regret and Bluebird here and they get theirs,".
Marion sighed.
"Aw for Pete's sake, Doc, tell 'em you're Holliday! You can take on all four of 'em any time,"
Marion let out an even deeper sigh.
"Yes, I'm sorry, gentleman, but this is Holliday's young girlfriend, and she's only lying to protect him," the Doctor took the gun out of wherever he was keeping it and waved it about as he spoke, "Now, as I've already told you about this gun,"
BANG
The sound of a gunshot made Marion flinch as it rang throughout the saloon as Holliday shot the gun out of Stripe's hand. She hoped that Charlie hadn't spent too much time or money on that "No shooting Sign". She hadn't been here for much more than an hour it'd already been ignored half a dozen times. Stripes grabbed clutched his wrist in pain and staggered away. The men once again crowded around the Doctor. Marion moved closer while Kate hip-checked Stripes as he walked past and took out a gun; pointing it at the Clantons.
"Okay, don't try it, fellas," Kate said. "Nice shooting, Doc, but ya should have got him between the eyes,"
"Between the who?"
"The eyes,"
"Oh, my dear young lady," the Doctor started stuttering, "I, I, I, I,"
Kate rushed forward again. She pushed the Doctor behind her. The feeling in Marion's stomach faded.
"Kill the next one that moves," said Kate!
"Yes, yes, quite so, quite so. Very good idea. Excellent. Well, you heard. Steven, Marion, get their guns!"
Marion had heard somewhere that frequent sighing was a sign of an anxiety disorder and she wondered if this was something that she should be concerned about moving forward.
She sighed.
"Got it Doc,"
Steven took the guns from the man with the tan-colored hat while Marion took the guns from the tallest of the brothers. The one with the white scarf. They placed them down on a table near the piano.
"How do we proceed?" asked the Doctor.
"Line 'em up against the piana'," Kate punctuated her sentence by flicking her gun in the correct direction.
"Yes, excellent idea. Well, gentlemen, you will move over in an orderly fashion. You too," that last bit was directed to someone standing further off to the side.
Steven, not wanting to be the only person not using a gun to point to things, pointed towards the piano and accidentally fired at the ceiling and jumped in surprise.
Marion held out her hand, "Oh give me that!" She took the gun from his hand and, after examining it for a second, turned the safety on. She considered putting the gun in her bag before remembering the incident at summer camp. If her aiming skills with a gun were anything like her aiming skills with a bow and arrow. She blanched. Probably not the best idea to carry this on her. She handed it back to Steven.
"Be more careful!" she said through gritted teeth.
"You won't get away with this, Holliday!" said the tallest brother.
"I keep telling you I'm not Holliday. Well, what do we do now?". The Doctor was looking at Marion for some reason. Not Kate.
"I don't know Doctor. Why don't you ask her," Marion nodded her head towards Kate, "You seem to be a little more willing to listen when she tells you things doncha?"
No Marion wasn't annoyed that the Doctor brought the gun with him even after Marion specifically told him not to. What gave you that idea?
The Doctor looked at Kate who said:
"Well, Doc, I reckon that's up to you now," she sashayed away, probably going upstairs to talk to the real Holliday.
"You should have killed me when you had the chance, Doc, because you're gonna pay for this," said Stripes.
"Indeed, indeed. And may I point out that I still have the chance, sir?"
"Well, I don't have no gun,"
"Exactly! That's the whole point, isn't it? Hm?"
"Am I hearing right?"
"If you ain't the lowest, meanest sidewinder-"
The doors to the saloon banged open and Wyatt and "Bat" rushed in.
"Howdy, sinners! Happen you're holding a prayer meeting?" Wyatt said in an almost mocking tone, "Why, I'd be proud to join you,"
The Doctor clapped a hand on Wyatt's shoulder.
"My dear Marshall, I'm so glad to see you. You know, I was trying to explain to them-"
"Looks like you was explaining? Hand over yer gun," said Bat
"Well,"
Bat snatched the gun from the Doctor, grabbed him by the shoulder, and pushed him backward and into Marion, who nearly fell over.
"Oi!" Marion hissed.
"Wyatt and I handle that kind of explaining around here. Just easy down, everybody. You too, Kate,"
"Now who did what?"
Everyone in the hotel started speaking at once.
"We was just having ourselves a friendly discussion,"
"Before we could say a word he had us lined up here like a row,"
"Yeah, he shot us all down in c-cold blood,"
Steven moved to defend the Doctor.
"Don't you listen to 'em, Marshall. I saw the whole thing, and it was these guys-". Wyatt pushed Steven back and laughed him off like he was a drunk acting ridiculous.
"Oh sure, sure, boy. Sure, it must of been quite a sight. Now, Doc," he patted the Doctor's shoulder.
"Now wait a minute, Wyatt, this guy ain't," said Bat, confused, "Have you gone mad? Doc Holliday's-"
"Oh, be quiet, Bat," he interrupted, "I reckon I can figure clear enough what must have happened. I'm sorry, friend, I'm gonna have to take you in. You're under arrest, pop,"
"Under arrest?," the Doctor said in outrage, "And don't you call me pop. You know very well who I am, sir!"
"I surely do, old friend,"
Marion noticed Kate sneaking upstairs and, after thinking for a bit, decided that it might be a neat idea to follow after her. There were a lot of people in between her and the stairs so she moved slowly.
"I want to see my solicitor," the Doctor demanded.
He was laughed off, "A what? Huh. A night in the Jailhouse is just about what you need,"
"Oh, very well, but I promise you, you will regret this, sir,"
Bat said something that Marion was too far away to notice. Marion turned slightly and remembered the table covered in guns. She glanced upstairs, changed her mind, and chose to move towards it slowly instead. The plan was to grab them and move them somewhere before the brothers could pick them up.
Was this a good or smart plan?
In theory? Yes.
In practice?
Well, instead of allowing her to safely sneak upstairs, her actions caused a bunch of outlaws to notice her going for their guns. Said outlaws rushed to the guns before she could get to them. Tan Hat pointed his gun at her while the rest of the brothers cornered Steven before he could leave.
In other words? No! No, it wasn't.
Convincing someone of a lie when they thought you were honest?
The hardest part was that you'd feel bad.
Convincing someone of a lie when they had no reason to trust or distrust you?
As long as you had your story straight, some confidence, and a sheet of magic paper that could back up almost any lie that you told? Simple!
Convincing someone of the truth when they were convinced that you were a liar?
Nothing that you could flash on the old psychic paper to back yourself up?
Good luck. You were going to need it.
That you see, is why when Steven said:
"Now I don't care what Wyatt Earp said. That man's not Doc Holliday,"
And Marion said: "Earp's covering up for Holliday. That man's not him!"
It didn't work.
"Well he sure enough shoots like Doc Holliday," said Stripes.
Marion slapped a hand to her forehead. This was worse than talking to a brick wall. At least brick walls didn't have the capacity to want to shoot her or anyone else for that matter.
"He never fired that shot," Steven insisted. "They've got no right to arrest him. He's done nothing wrong,"
"I'm telling you!" Marion insisted, "Maybe Holliday was the one who fired the gun and shot at you, but the old man that Earp hauled away wasn't him. You saw the way he was holding that gun! If he'd shot it while holding it that way, his wrist would've shattered even if he was able to aim right! He's innocent,"
"You planning to get him out of jail?" the gang laughed.
"What's so funny about that?" exclaimed Steven, "We gotta get him out,"
"All you gotta do is gun down Earp and Bat Masterson. You all set to try that?" Tan hat could hardly finish his sentence before he and his brothers started laughing again.
"No, of course not, but-," Steven put his hat back on his head
"But, he ain't Holliday," Marion expressed, "Earp knows he ain't Holliday and if you keep it up mate, then an innocent man'll be jailed and if you kill him, then Holliday'll get off scot-free,"
"I know if we can get him out of jail we can prove who he really is,"
"Now wouldn't that be somethin'. Boys, what d'ya say we give Mister Regret and Miss Bluebird here a hand?"
He grabbed ahold of his side holster and held out his gun to Steven.
"So this is the way we'll play it, Regret. You and Bluebird take this gun over to the jailhouse and slip it through the cell window to Holliday,"
"He's not Holliday," said Marion, "but continue,"
"And he says, 'open the door or I'll shoot',"
"And while we're off doing that. What'll y'all be doing?"
"While Regret give him the gun, we wait outside the jailhouse in case anything goes wrong,"
"Yeah,"
'Sure. THAT'S what you'll be doing,'
"Yeah, so's we can prevent a mis-C-C-," his brother slapped him on the back, "Miscarriage of justice,"
"To welcome him back to society,"
"Oh," Steven said sarcastically, "Not to gun him down?"
"Why would we do a thing like that? You say he ain't Holliday. Okay, he's got nothin' to fear. What do ya say?"
"I say that we can say whatever we want. Be honest, y'all still think that the man in jail's Holliday and are going to try to gun 'im down the second you see him ain't that right?"
"Oh come now," said Stripes, "Surely you don't think that low of us Miss Bluebird can you?"
"Well you can't fault a woman for having a bit of caution can you?" Marion said, crossing her arms.
"What happens after I give him this?" Steven asked, holding up the gun.
"We take over,"
"Yeah,"
"Yeah, I got the picture. Okay, I'll see ya in twenty minutes,"
Steven and Marion left the saloon. Even if Marion didn't have the knowledge she had, the Clantons didn't exactly use inside voices when talking about their real plans.
"Hey Steven," Marion said. They weren't far away from the jailhouse now.
"Yes, Marion? What is it?"
"Well, first off, don't react visibly to what I'm about to say but…?"
"But?"
"Take a deep breath,"
Steven exaggeratedly inhaled and exhaled.
"Okay, now, I when give the signal, I want you to make yourself laugh like I just told the funniest joke you ever heard,"
"Marion, what's this about?"
"Steven, do it,"
After a moment, Marion clicked her fingers into finger guns and smiled sharply like she had just told the world's worst pun. Steven realizing that that must be the "signal", started to laugh. It didn't sound completely real, but it hopefully looked alright from far away and that was all that really mattered.
"One of the Clanton brothers is following us,"
Steven turned to look behind them and Marion grabbed his shoulder.
"I literally just said not to react visibly!" Marion hissed.
Marion let go of his shoulder and they kept walking.
"You promise not to react to what I tell you, because if you can't promise that then I'm just going to have to drag you around without explaining things and hope that the Associate's done enough for you to trust me,"
"What do you mean?"
Marion sighed, "When we return back to the Saloon, they're going to threaten to hang us if the Doctor doesn't give himself up," Marion said through clenched teeth.
"What!"
"Quiet Down!" Marion scrunched her nose, "they're definitely going to threaten to hang you. I don't know if something in their code of ethics would prevent them from hanging a-," she paused, "No. Nevermind, not important. Yeah, they at best believe that we believe that he's not Holliday, but they definitely think the Doctor is Doc Holliday. They're going to threaten to hang you and possibly me in front of the jail if "Holliday" doesn't give himself up,"
"So, what's the plan? Do we make a break for it after we give the gun to the Doctor,"
"I'd say yes, but the Clanton following us would just drag us back up to the saloon. I think when we give the gun to the Doctor, we explain to Earp what the situation is and just chill out in the jail,"
Steven looked like he was going to say something, but decided not to. He was quiet as they walked. At first, Marion thought that it was nice how Steven just took what she said at face value. She said "This Is What What's Up And What Needs To Be Done,"
Then again, between Katarina and Sara, Steven had either seen what happens when people didn't listen to Marion's warnings (they died) and when they did listen (they lived (hopefully)).
Marion stopped for a second. Something occurred to her. Was Steven silent because...
"Steven, you know what the Omega timeline is right?" Marion asked quickly,
Steven nodded.
"You didn't die in it. If you're worried about that. I'm not fighting an uphill battle to keep you alive," Marion blanched, "Actually, that came out wrong I-"
"I get what you're saying," he sounded relieved.
"Even if my plan doesn't work, and we can't hide in the jailhouse, you're going to be fine I swear! Now come on, we've got to get to the jail and talk to the Doctor before the Clantons start to think that anything is up,"
The man who portrayed Steven Taylor in the universe where none of this was real and was all just entertainment is named Peter Purves. Purves is 6'1" feet tall (or 185 centimeters). Steven was just tall enough to be able to look straight into the Doctor's cell.
Marion, on the other hand, had to stand on her tiptoes otherwise she'd be unable to be even eye level to it, and even then it was easier to just stand under and shout up to the window.
This annoyed Marion.
"Steven, you talk to the Doctor and I'll keep watch. Once we're done speaking to the Doctor we've got about oh...doesn't matter. The point is, I'll make sure that Tan Hat doesn't get too close,"
"Tan Hat?"
Marion shrugged, "Don't tell me that you know their names! He's the only one who didn't have a Black Hat other than you and me. Therefore, he's Tan Hat. Simple as that!" Marion clapped her hands together, reached up, and slammed her hand against the bars of the cell.
"Doctor!" she whisper yelled.
The Doctor didn't seem to notice that Marion had called his name, so Steven tried himself. This time, the Doctor answered.
"Oh, Steven, my boy. Good gracious. I've been so worried about you. How's Dodo? Where's Marion?"
"She's fine. She's locked in her hotel room quite safe. And Marion's right here," Marion waved a hand up so that it could be seen through the window.
"Look, I've brought you this," Steven slid a gun through the window.
"Oh! My dear boy, I can't take that. Earlier, Marion pulled me aside and told me not to take the gun,"
"I was talking about the gun from Holliday," Marion said through gritted teeth, "Not the one that Steven's giving you. Take it,"
"What on Earth for?"
"The Clantons told us to give it to you to use it to bluff your way out," Steven gripped a hand on the bar, "The Clanton gang still think that you're Doc Holliday. Marion says that they're going to try to hold us hostage to get you to step out. So we're going to sneak around into the jail and let Earp know what's going on,"
"Give the gun to Earp so that the Clantons have one less gun to work with,"
"Yes, yes but my dear I-,"
"Look, there's not time to argue, Doctor. We've only got ten minutes or less before the Clantons notice that we're gone,"
As Steven was talking, Marion pushed away from the wall and looked up and down the way. She could see Tan Hat, but he was far enough away that she was confident that unless she or Steven managed to trip over a rock or something, they'd make it. When he was done talking, Marion grabbed his arm and after some quick guesswork, ran around to the other side of the jailhouse into the entrance. Marion all but swung Steven into the room and followed close after him.
She caught the tail end of the Doctor and Earp's conversation.
"Oh er, those young friends of mine, you know, Steven and Marion. They told me to give this to you. He said they'd be there soon. Oh, there they are,"
"Hello again Mr. Earp," Marion moved away from the door and pulled Steven along with her.
"You best have a good explanation for all this then!"
"Oh, I do, I do I promise," Marion said, holding out her hands in a placating manner.
Marion explained to Earp the situation except she replaced all mentions of "her knowing" with claims of her having rather sensitive ears and hearing them talk about their plans when she and Steven had left the saloon.
"So that's the situation, Earp,"
"So, what're they doin' now that you and Regret ain't goin' back to the saloon?"
"Honestly," said Marion, "I haven't the foggiest. But if they do do something, it'll be in the next 10 minutes or so. Shorter maybe since Tan Hat saw us walk in here and knows we likely have no intention of leaving,"
"Tan Hat?"
"I don't know his name. He's the only one of the brothers wearing a tan hat so...Tan Hat,"
"Are you talkin' about him," Earp pointed to a figure retreating from the jail and heading towards the direction of the Last Chance Saloon.
"Yeah," Marion said, "That's Tan Hat,"
"Phineas Clanton?"
"Maybe," Marion shrugged.
About 10 minutes later (according to the band hidden on Marion's shoulder which, by the way, cheerfully reminded Marion that she was going to need to conk out in a few hours time) there was a commotion outside of the jail.
Marion, who had been sitting on the floor near the door to the jailhouse with her back to the wall, pushed herself up and got to her feet and looked outside.
'Well, they've got the chair...which means Holliday will show himself at the bar enough for Charlie to come in and let them know what's up,'
Marion stood near the open doorway with her hands in her pockets and her feet squared.
The Clanton brothers had managed to bring together a mob of folks ready and willing to drag "Holliday" out, and hang him. One of them was definitely carrying with him a length of rope and the other was leading a horse, but without anyone on that horse to threaten (something Marion was especially relieved about considering that them marching up the stairs to snatch up Dodo did, in fact, cross her mind), they really couldn't do much more than stand out there shouting, and looking menacing. Which to be fair, they were rather good at.
"Well, looks like they got tired of looking for us," she said stretching.
"Better come over here Wyatt," Bat turned to the Doctor, "When was you supposed to break outta jail?"
"Right about now actually," Marion responded.
The Doctor pushed open the jail cell door.
"Well, lookie here, friend. Somebody's fixin' up a reception for ya,"
The Doctor looked out where Marion was looking "Goodness gracious,"
"Yeah," Marion said, "I mean, they don't have a hostage though so unless they decide to rush in here or like, burn the jailhouse down, not much they can do,"
"Sorry we took a detour boys," Marion called out, "In our defense, we overheard you plotting. Next time, wait 'till the folks you're talking about are fully out the door,"
"Holliday, you still in there?" one of the men called. He was too far away for Marion to know who he was.
"Get out of the street, Clanton. Holliday's my prisoner," Wyatt called back.
"Well that's too bad, 'cause we've got all night and we ain't leavin' until Holliday's swinging,"
"Guess we'll have to stay in here then huh," Marion said back.
'Charlie best get here soon,' said Marion internally, 'I'm not sure what they're going to do if he doesn't and I don't know how to plan for it.'
(Next Chapter: Listen for God's Sake!)
Notes:
Marion, going past Holliday to get down to the main floor:
----
The real Wild West is rarely like what you see on TV. Most of what we claim to know about the "Wild West" is based on the Buffalo Bill show. The reason I say rarely is that, apparently, the story of the OK Corral and the situation behind it, is pretty accurate. I actually wouldn't be surprised if the fact that the Clanton brother's gang is called "the Cowboys" is the reason the Cowboys have the rugged outlaw reputation when "Cowboys" were just what they sounded like. They were animal herders. Also, a good portion of them were Black and Hispanic. You know the phrase "Buckeroo"? It comes from the Spanish word Vaquero
Anyway, drop a review and/or follow me on tumblr. If you've got a question you want to ask about Marion or anything else, drop me an ask on my tumblr! As long as it isn't spoilery I'll answer it. There's plenty of stuff that I WANT to say, but haven't found the right time to do so.
See You Next Week
Chapter 17: Listen For God's Sake (The Gunfighters Part III)
Summary:
"I knew that they were sending Phineas to follow me and Steven and I knew that if they got us back to this here saloon, they were definitely going to threaten to hang Steven and may or may not've tried to hang me. I knew that Holliday was going to give the Doctor, my Doctor mind you, his gun to trick the Clanton brothers into thinking that he was him. I told the Doctor not to take the gun but well, you know how that went,"
Charlie looked confused. Probably, because, it seemed like her statement came right out of nowhere. Which from his perspective to be fair, it did.
Notes:
Here's Today's Timelord Fact: Timelord blood is slightly orange-tinted and due to their increased platelet count, it's also more sticky than human blood.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was hard to tell exactly how long they'd been at a standstill. No one was speaking, so Marion couldn't use their current point in the conversation for reference, and the amount of time spent in a TV show rarely translated to real lifetime. That's why characters would spend 30 minutes talking about how they only had 15 minutes left and end the episode with 12.
It wasn't like Marion wished that the Clanton brothers had successfully taken Steven or herself hostage. Honest and true, she didn't. But just standing around in the jailhouse waiting? There wasn't even any talk or banter. It was just the uneasy semi-silence of two groups of people standing across from each other with neither group wanting to start a proper conflict, but both being willing to finish.
The Clanton brothers weren't going to leave until either the Doctor gave himself up or, (as Marion knew was going to happen) Charlie managed to make his way over and let them know that the real Holliday had been at the bar the whole time.
Now in another universe (or, as the Doctor had called it earlier...or later. (Whatever) the Omega Timeline), the brothers were holding Steven hostage and had every intention of hanging him if "Holliday" didn't give himself up.
What was currently happening right now could more or less be summarized as:
"Come outside so we can hang you,"
"No. And if you try to come inside, the lawmen will shoot you,"
"We'll wait outside until you change your mind,"
"We'll wait inside until YOU change your mind,"
It was simply a matter of staying away from the door and the windows in case someone got bold and decided to fire a gun and wait for the barman to show up. Simple really. Just a bit boring.
But wait, there was some noise outside of the jail people moving out of the way and someone...shouting?
"Mister Clanton! Mister Clanton!"
'Fuckin' finally,' Marion thought, 'Charlie's been taking forever!'
(It had in fact, only been about twenty or so minutes, but that's not important.)
"Stay outta this, Charlie," yelled Wyatt through the open door.
Charlie ignored him. "Mister Clanton, that ain't Doc Holliday that's being held in there,"
"I said stay outta this, Charlie," Wyatt insisted.
Marion that there was a reason Wyatt was trying to make the Clantons think that the Doctor was Holliday. She also knew that said was a reason that she probably would've known if she had bothered to study the Western United States during the late 19th century but she hadn't and now the only thing that she knew was that it was annoying.
"It's like the old guy and those performers kept tryin' to tell ya. I'm sorry, Mister Earp, but I figure'd to save you all a deal a trouble,"
Marion was still inside the jailhouse and couldn't tell which Clanton spoke next other than the fact that it wasn't Tan Hat, and she only knew that because she could see him and his hat through the doorway just fine but couldn't see the folks who were speaking because of where she was standing.
"What makes you think it ain't him?"
"Well on account of Doc Holliday just bein' in the bar,"
"What? You're drunk!"
"If'n I'm drunk, your friend Seth Harper's still alive. Which he ain't,"
"What's that you say?"
"Holliday shot 'im clean as a whistle. Fastest thing I ever saw,"
"If'n you're lyin', Charlie, so help me God,"
"Why should I lie, Mister Clanton? I just want to stop you boys gettin' up against the law over nothin',"
A couple of the Clanton brothers, the ones who Marion assumed has been talking to Charlie, moved to the doorway of the jailhouse. Likely so that they could confront Wyatt Earp better.
"You knew that old guy in there weren't Holliday!"
Marion knew that this statement was directed towards Wyatt, but she still mouthed "I told you so," while standing behind the Marshall so that the brothers could see her doing so.
"This just about does it, Earp,"
Wyatt pulled out his gun and pointed it at the two men, daring them to come closer.
"Try callin' me Marshall, and rememberin' it too,"
"Well, Marshall, you got an answer?" said the brother with the lighter colored shirt.
"I don't need to answer to you," Wyatt shot back, "I'll answer to the committee if need be. Now get back to the ranch while you can still ride,"
"I don't take no orders from you,"
"Leave it, Billy. Earp won't be givin' any orders when Pa gets through with him. He'll lose that star so fast it'll burn a hole in his coat. Come on, Billy,"
"We'll be seein' ya, Earp," said the brother with a lighter colored shirt (who's name was Billy apparently).
Earp tipped his hat to them.
"My pleasure,"
The two men grumbled, turned, and left.
"Well," Marion said, "That wasn't nearly as unpleasant as it might've been. A+ everyone,"
"Well. We aren't going to give things a chance to get any worse. Yes, yes. Tomorrow we're leaving. Goodbye Mister Werp," the Doctor headed out the door with Marion and Steven close behind him.
"Oh, er, goodbye Doc,"
Marion, Steven, and the Doctor walked through the doors of the Last Chance Saloon just as the Clanton brothers and their father made their way out.
"Doctor," Steven continued what he had been saying as they wanted out, "before we can leave on the TARDIS, we need to get Dodo don't we?"
"Yes, Dodo. Well, my boy, presumably she spent the evening in her room,"
Marion realized that she forgot about something, but that thing was now coming back to her. Part of Marion considered that maybe she should've told Dodo to stay in her room, no matter what, but on the other hand, she had no real reason to believe that Dodo would do what she said. Matter of fact, she might've left the room solely because she'd been asked not to. Dodo was fine anyway, so it's not like it mattered much.
"So..." Marion began. Before she could say where Dodo actually was, Charlie came from behind the bar.
"Oh, pardon me, but, er, are you alludin' to your friend Miss Dodo Dupont?"
"Of course, of course," the Doctor confirmed.
"Well I'm sorry folks, but she ain't in her room no more,"
"Why, whatever for?" the Doctor asked.
"Well, on account she checked out a while back,"
"Checked out, but-"
"She lit out after the killin' with Doc Holliday. Was with him when he shot Seth Harper right where you're standin',"
"What, she was with Holliday?" Steven asked in shock.
"Surely was," Charlie confirmed, "Him, her 'n Kate lit out together, friendly as you please,"
"Look, surely she left a message of some sort?"
"Now Mister," Charlie shook his head like he was talking to a small child, "if'n you're involved in a killin', you don't leave no messages. You git,"
"Well, we've got to find her, fast," Steven looked at Marion as if to ask.
"Did you know about this?"
To which Marion responded with a sheepish shrug that said, "Kind of, but I had other things on my mind at the time,"
"Well, friend, you wanna find her, you find Doc Holliday,"
"Now don't be ridiculous. Doc Holliday's a great friend of mine. He gave me a-" whatever the Doctor had been going to say, he thought better of it, "He extracted my tooth. Good gracious me, what more do you want? Come along, boy. Come along, come along," the Doctor went up the stairs.
"Doctor, he's a...," the Doctor ignored Steven, "gunman,"
"Extracting your tooth while drunk CAN'T be where the-. Oh never mind," The Doctor wasn't listening to Steven or Marion and Marion had something far more important than that to talk about.
"Charlie," Marion said, stopping on the stairs.
"Yeah?"
"I know a lot of things that'd be impossible for most people to know, and sometimes, it's a matter of life and death,"
She turned on her heel to face the barman.
"I knew that they were sending Phineas to follow me and Steven and I knew that if they got us back to this here saloon, they were definitely going to threaten to hang Steven and may or may not've tried to hang me. I knew that Holliday was going to give the Doctor, my Doctor mind you, his gun to trick the Clanton brothers into thinking that he was him. I told the Doctor not to take the gun but well, you know how that went,"
Charlie looked confused. Probably, because, it seemed like her statement came right out of nowhere. Which from his perspective to be fair, it did.
"The point that I'm trying to make is that I know stuff. For example, I know that the Clanton brothers are hiring Ringo to replace Harper, and I know that you know that,"
"What're you trying to say," Charlie asked, defensively.
"I'm trying to say that if you show that you recognize Johnny Ringo or you even mention Wyatt Earp or Sheriff Bat in earshot of him, he is going to kill you,"
"Wha-,"
"If I were you, I'd leave. If you don't want to get gunned down I mean," Marion said, sharply. Charlie didn't seem like that bad a guy. More of a nervous wreck than anything.
"Now see here!"
"All I'm sayin'," Marion said, holding up her hands, "is that there ain't no reason for you to not close the bar a little earlier than normal and head on home for the evening,". Marion put her hands on Charlie's back and all but shoved through the saloon door and down the stairs.
"Don't worry Charlie, I'll clean up! Just Go Home!"
Marion walked back inside of the saloon and checked to make sure that Charlie hadn't changed his mind and decided that he, in fact, wasn't going to leave early, and got to work. Technically, she could just upstairs and go to sleep like she desperately wanted to do, but she figured that someone had to be here to greet Mr. Ringo and, let's face it, that person might as well be her.
Marion went behind the bar and found a washrag and a tin bucket filled with soapy water.
'Bingo,'
It wasn't that all different from cleaning up the cafe at closing time. Marion just had to dunk the rag in the water, squeeze it out, and started to wipe down the tables while humming "the Ballad of the Last Chance Saloon" to herself as she worked. There were a lot of them, and it took a bit, but Ringo still hadn't arrived.
Marion moved towards the bar and began to wipe it down. Just as Marion was beginning to be concerned that Ringo wasn't coming to the bar, had bumped into Charlie on the way here, and she was moments from hearing a distant gunshot, she saw movement out of the corner of her eyes. She glanced up briefly, and saw a figure dressed in black approach the door of the saloon.
Marion continued to wipe up the bar as the man walked through the door. Glancing up at him every now and then until he stood in front of the bar.
"Not that you care," she said, keeping her eyes on the bar, "but we're closed,"
"Is that so?"
The man leaned over the bar and lit his cigarette on one of the kerosine lamps.
"You can just open it up again,"
The tone of the man's voice was like every customer that insisted on being allowed to come in and start shopping despite the fact that the closed sign was on and it was past closing hours. Just because the lights were one and an employee was still inside, they believed that they were more than welcome to come on in. The only difference was that this one had a gun. Actually, come to think of it. There wasn't much of a difference.
Marion let out an exaggerated sigh, "The barman ain't here man. I'm just cleaning up after him. He went home early. Said he was tired or something, it's been a long day. I offered to wipe the tables down for him,"
Most of that sentence was true and that's all that really mattered.
The man looked away from his cigar and gave her a side-eye, "Don't see why you can't still grab me a drink,"
She let out another exaggerated sigh, "Sure. Why not? What'll it be?"
"Double straight,"
Marion grabbed this first bottle of whiskey that didn't look too expensive and poured it into a glass that she was reasonably sure was clean. She set it down in front of him and continued wiping down the bar. She wasn't ignoring Ringo, not quite but she was paying attention to his movements on the off chance he went for his gun. Luckily, it didn't take too long for him to finish his drink and go up the stairs without shooting anyone.
Marion followed him with her eyes and watched him walk into one of the vacant rooms. As long as it wasn't her room, she couldn't find it in her to care too much.
Marion cleaned the class Ringo had drunk out of and went upstairs to her room. She opened the door to her room that she'd forgotten to lock and discovered, to her relief that her room wasn't the one that Ringo had chosen to take as his own.
She locked the door behind her, just in case. She took off her skirt, waistcoat, and blouse, folded them neatly, and climbed into bed under the quilt. She closed her eyes and went to sleep.
She is angry.
"How dare they!'"she seethes.
She is in a room that she doesn't recognize and she is pacing.
She does not see the person she is shouting at, but she knows that they are there and they are listening, and they are just as angry as she is.
"She's only a little girl! It's not fair that they choose her!" she hears herself yell.
She is not envious. She is not any more envious of the little girl than she would have been of a lamb brought to the slaughter.
She is furious.
Marion woke up with the sun shining on her face and yawned loudly. The way the light shown into her eyes was likely the reason she had woken up and woken up in a poor mood. But, at the same time, it's not like there was any real reason to go back to sleep. A quick glance at her phone told her that it was about half-past-eleven. She didn't know if it was accurate you know since she'd traveled to different time zones and all. On the flip side, the weather widget on her lock screen informed her that she was in Tombstone, Arizona so maybe when Thirteen did whatever she did to her phone, she made it automatically sync to the time? Marion didn't know and didn't know how she'd go about finding out. She climbed out of bed and shimmied back into her folded clothes and stretched. She tapped the button on the side of the armband until it turned green.
She yawned once more, took her key and her bag off the side table, and unlocked the door with a "click". The Doctor and Steven were already awake it seemed. She could see them from over the railing.
"Well, as soon as we've had breakfast, my boy, I must check up with Mister Werp and ask him if he knows where they've all gone,"
"Shouldn't we wait for Marion to wake up,"
"I'm up! I'm up!" Marion walked down the stairs and stretched hard enough that she heard a clicky noise in her shoulder. "We're going off to look for Dodo now right?"
"The Doctor said we were going to get breakfast first," Steven rang the bell, "Where's the Barman,"
"Charlie?" Marion asked, "He seemed tired, so I recommended that he go home early. I cleaned up the bar, met this man," Marion pointed to the man dressed in all black with her thumb, "and then went to bed. No idea when he'll be back in!"
She hoped that the Doctor and Steven could read between the lines and understand what she was trying to hint at.
"Well then," said the Doctor, "I suppose that we must we must go off on our search for Holliday and we'll get something to eat in that town. Yes, yes, that is what we'll do,"
That got Ringo's attention.
"Y'all're lookin' for Holiday?"
"Yes," replied the Doctor, "We must find him,"
"Why is that?" the man got to his feet and moved closer to them.
"You see," the Doctor took off his hat and began to fidget with it. Marion wondered if he had realized who the man in black was. "a young lady of our acquaintance is with him,"
Steven and the Doctor began to stutter and trip over their words in a way that made it sound like their plan was to kill the man on sight and had no way of knowing if the person they were talking to was a cop.
"I, er, well we'll take her away from 'im and bring her back here of course," Steven said finally.
"Plannin' on gunnin' him down, eh?" Ringo said with a laugh.
"Of course not," Marion replied, "We just want to grab our friend and get outta dodge. No shooting or violence needed,"
"Now that I'd really like to see," The man walked away from the trio, adjusting his neckerchief as he left.
As soon as his back was turned, the Doctor grabbed Steven and Marion and pulled them aside.
"Do you know who that is?" the Doctor said in a harsh whisper.
"Johnny Ringo," Marion said with the same whispered tone.
"Who, that?"
"Why do you think I told Charlie to leave the bar and go home? You would've found the poor man slumped over the bar with a bullet in his chest,"
"Say boy!" said the man in question. Marion didn't think that he'd heard them.
"Yeah?" replied Steven.
"Seein' as you 'n me's got common cause gettin' Doc Holliday, supposin' I was to let you ride with me?"
"Well, you know where he is?"
"Reckon I do,"
The Doctor let out a little laugh, "Well, we'd be mighty grateful,"
"I'm sure you would, Pop," Ringo pushed the Doctor aside, clearly dismissing him and continued speaking to Steven, "There's just one thing. If you get between me and him, boy, don't go looking to me to hold my fire. I'd blast you down as soon as spit at ya!"
Steven wiped off something under his eye.
"Thanks,"
"Disgusting habit,"
Steven left with Ringo and Marion and the Doctor were left at the saloon.
"It's going to take a while for them to get to where Doc Holliday is," Marion said, trying to make conversation.
"Yes. Yes quite. Of course, if we had only known that Holliday was going to take off with Dodo, well this all could've been avoided. Couldn't it hmph,"
Marion could read between the lines.
"Well. I'll have you know that I was busy focusing on other things,"
"Oh? Such as?" the Doctor challenged? That wasn't quite the right word, but there was something in his tone that seemed like he doubted that she had been focused on anything important.
"Well, SOMEONE took a gun from a dentist despite having been told merely a minute or so earlier that doing so would be a bad idea. And that same someone got confused for said dentist who was, as it turned out, a known outlaw. I was more focused on making sure that person and his friends didn't get strung up than Dodo. Especially since I know that she's going to be fine,"
"I see. I see," replied the Doctor, "Are you sure that you didn't simply forget to mention it. Hmm?"
'Kind of' Marion thought.
"No," she said, "I was just busy focusing on other things. Preventing an attempted lynching and stopping the barman from being shot. That's where my mind was that. We can't all have the luxury of being able to process so much information that we feel comfortable with just turning part of our brain off now, can we? I do my best Doc,"
"How many times have I told you to not call me that girl,"
"No clue. Hasn't happened for me yet. I'm the furthest back in my timeline I've ever been,"
"What?"
"I never got a chance to say it but yeah. I mean, I've met future versions of you. Four of 'em actually. You've only met the Associate thus far. Sorry about that,"
The Doctor's demeanor changed at that.
"Does that mean that you haven't-"
"Ahhh," Marion cut the Doctor off.
"Spoilers! I don't want spoilers. I already know a whole bunch about everything, but it's not like I know everything about everything. We really ought to head to the Sheriff's office and let him know what's what visa vie Ringo. We can talk about this later right? Right." Marion stood up and walked quickly out of the bar and towards the jailhouse.
"Hello Marshall," Marion gave a tiny wave as she walked into the jailhouse. Something was off in the room. Something was off, and Marion couldn't quite put her finger on what. She was confident that she'd figure it out later. It probably wasn't that bad.
"Well if it isn't the Doctor and Ms. Bluebird. I thought y'all had left town,"
"Oh, Dodo you see. I mean, er, Miss Dupont has gone off with Doc Holliday, and young Steven is following up and we've got to wait," the Doctor explained.
"You mean Regret has gone after Holliday alone?"
"No. Not exactly," Marion leaned her forearms on the sheriff's desk, "He went off with Mister Johnny Ringo,"
"Ringo?"
"Ringo!"
"Yes, yes. You've got a photograph of him here, look," the Doctor held up a wanted poster that looked to have been pasted on some kind of foam board.
Wyatt looked at the board for a moment, and then took it from the Doctor and tossed it aside. It hit the ground with a loud thump.
"That's all we needed," Wyatt said with the low exasperated tone of a man who hadn't quite reached the point of saying "Screw it. This might as well happen," in response to every new inconvenience, no matter how absurd, but was most certainly reaching that point, "Boy, the hosts of Midian are sure on the prowl tonight,"
"Why," asked the Doctor, "is he a friend of the Clanton's?"
"Ringo is a friend of nobody," said Bat "Professional gunfighter, sells hisself to the highest bidder,"
"Yeah, and I reckon I know who that'll be,"
"The Clantons," Marion confirmed, "I thought I overheard the Clanton's talking about promising him 500 to help them as we were walking back to the Last Chance,"
"Did you now?"
"I thought I did," Marion said, "The door to the Saloon isn't exactly soundproof and the Clanton's weren't exactly whispering," Technically she wasn't lying. She did hear the Clantons talking about hiring Ringo. Of course, she heard it through a computer speaker and not through the saloon door, but it wasn't like that mattered much in the long run right? "No idea where they might be right now though. Probably somewhere waitin' for Ringo I suppose but that's what they're doing not where they are,"
"I think I might," said Wyatt under his breath.
"Well," Marion said, realizing that this conversation was basically over, "we'll be at the Last Chance Saloon until Steven comes back with Dodo so if you need us, that's where we'll be. Have a nice day,"
Marion stopped leaning on the desk and she and the Doctor left.
"Good Afternoon, Charlie. You're looking well," Marion gave a little wave to the still living barman. He was cleaning off a class with a cloth. He couldn't've have been there for more a half an hour.
"Miss Bluebird, Doctor," he greeted. He looked around, "Say, where's Regret gone off to,"
"Oh, Steven," said the Doctor, "He went off to look for Miss Dupoint,"
"Ain't she with Holliday?"
"Yes, yes, he went off to look for her with ah, Mr. Johnny Ringo was it?"
Charlie's stopped cleaning the glass abruptly.
"Ringo? Steven went off with Johnny Ringo!"
"Why yes, yes he did. He was in the bar when we came down for breakfast. Heard of him have you?"
"Heard of him? Everybody's heard about him at one point or another. I know Miss Bluebird has. She told me that he was going to come by and unless I was confident about mine being able to not say anything he didn't like; it was best that I'd go home a little bit early,"
"Ah well, it's good to listen to her. She doesn't say that kind of thing without a reason you know,"
Marion shrugged. Before she could say anything else, Wyatt Earp and Bat walked into the Saloon.
"...now, on the other hand, Bat, although the Clantons know he's not Doc Holliday, they did see him shoot a gun out of Seth Harper's hand," Wyatt said, continuing whatever thing he'd been talking with Bat about.
Well, not whatever, Marion knew what they were talking about. They were planning on getting the Doctor to be on their team for their duel. But it's not like there was a way that made sense for her to know what they were talking about. So, she tried to give herself an excuse to know.
"Who're you talking about, ?" she asked.
"Him," Wyatt pointed to the Doctor.
"Who? Me?"
"There anyone else in this Saloon the Clanton's think is capable of shootin' a gun out of their hand?"
"That was nothing to do with me,"
"Oh," Wyatt retorted, "but they think it was, and boy you had 'em lined up against that piana' like skittles in an alley. Why, you're gonna be a useful man to have around when the shootin' starts,"
The Doctor shook his head, "I certainly hope that I should not be here. When Steven and Dodo come back-"
"Oh you're gonna be here alright, Doctor,". The Marshall took something off of his lapel and pinned it to the Doctor's coat. "because I'm deputising ya right now,"
"Well. this is utterly absurd. Nothing will ever induce me to raise a gun in anger," the Doctor raised a hand to emphasize his point and Wyatt used that an opportunity to place a gun in the Doctor's hand.
"Well, maybe you won't have to," Wyatt reasoned, "But I mean with just Bat an' me an' Warren against the Clantons, you could sure shorten the odds some,"
"And I'll help shorten them some more," There was a voice that called from the Saloon entrance. It was one of the Earp brothers.
'Gosh, what's his name. Vincent? No, that doesn't sound correct,'
"Well, hallelujah!" Wyatt walked to the man and shook his hand, "This is my brother Virgil,"
"You got a drink for a thirsty man?" He said in lieu of a normal greeting. Actually, come to think of it, for all Marion knew, this was a normal greeting for the Earps. She was at least somewhat sure that the two of them drank a lot. Charlie seemed to recognize the man enough to start pouring him a drink.
"Well, I'd just about given up on you,"
"Hiya Bat," he greeted. Marion was positive that Bat was a nickname, but didn't think anyone had said the man's real name in earshot of her and she didn't know it.
Virgil got closer to the bar, dropped some money on the counter, and took the drink from Charlie.
"You don't know Bluebird or Pop, do ya?" Wyatt introduced.
"Howdy," Virgil tipped his hat.
"Howdy," Marion said with a wave, "You really can just call me Marion,"
"Howdy," The Doctor said with a nod to Virgil. To Wyatt he said, for at least the third time that day, "Would you mind not calling me Pop?"
"Well, let's get on back to the office. Come on, Bat. Warren's over there waiting for us but Morgan can't make it. I'll tell you about it on the way over,"
'Oh shit Warren,'
Marion stopped leaning on the bar and rushed to the saloon door. Marion didn't know how the timelines meshed up and there was a chance that she'd be able to save Warren.
'Why didn't I warn him that the Clantons were trying to break Phineas out!...Wait,'
Marion stopped running abruptly.
'Wait,' she realized, 'If I...then he didn't...then they...he didn't...He's NOT,"
Marion pumped a fist. "YES! HELL YES!"
"Goodness gracious what are you hollering on about Marion. Dearie me!" the Doctor called after her. Marion guessed that he had seen her dart off to the street and figured something was up.
"I forgot something!" she said. Unlike previous times when Marion had said or thought this, she was happy and excited about this.
"Why would you be excited about a thing like that?"
"No no no," Marion said, shaking her head, "It's a good thing!"
"What?"
"Well Doctor, you see, in the Omega Timeline, Steven got caught by the Clantons and they actually had someone to threaten you to leave with right?"
"I assumed,"
"Well, in the Omega Timeline, you see, Steven was still fine. Charlie told the Clanton's the truth. But that wasn't all that happened. Earp knocked the one of the brothers in the back of the head and arrested him. You know, for attempted lynching. Except that didn't happen this time, so he's not in jail!"
"And why my dear, is that something to celebrate,"
"Because Doctor," Marion didn't mean to take the tone she did. This was obvious to her true, but there was no reason for it to be equally as obvious to the Doctor. He had no way of knowing the things that she knew. "Their brother isn't in jail, and so they have no reason not to try and go break 'em out,"
"And what does that mean?"
"What does it mean? What does it mean? It means that I don't have to feel guilty about someone's death from my negligence! That's what it means! In the Omega Timeline, Warren Earp was killed while trying to stop the jailbreak. But guess what?" Marion took a step closer to the Doctor, bouncing on her toes.
"But guess what? There's no jailbreak!"
(Next Chapter: Change History (Actually, Don't))
Notes:
The Doctor: Holliday took my tooth and gave me a gun. What is that if not friendship?
Marion: That can't be where your friendship standards are.
---------
Alright so. I don't know who the historical advisors were for this episode were, but I hope they were fired. Here are just a few details they got wrong.-Reuben Clanton doesn't exist. There were three Clanton brothers, Phineas, Billy, and Ike.
-Warren Earp died in 1900 after an argument, not in 1891 when confronted by the Clantons
-Wyatt's other brothers were eventually killed by the Clantons though, just not Warren
-Charlie as far as I can see didn't exist.
-Speaking of not existing, Seth Harper
-Ringo was connected with the Clantons, Holliday and the Earps, but did not participate in the OK Corral fight.
-Phineas did not either.
-Ike and Billy did, but only Billy died.
-The Earp Brothers involved were Morgan, Virgil, and Wyatt. Warren was nowhere nearby.
Also, side note, apparently, Holliday saved Earp's life and that's why he was willing to break the law for him.
Remember to review. I'll see you next week! If there's a typo or something, let me know.
Chapter 18: Change History (Actually, Don’t) (The Gunfighers IV)
Summary:
Marion downed a third of her cup of coffee in one gulp. Marion had felt too awkward to ask for sugar or anything like that. While she was sure that there were some kinds of coffee that tasted just fine black. Marion wouldn't know considering she normally didn't drink coffee that didn't have at least 3 packets of sugar in it.
Still, as long as it was warm and able to keep her awake for another few hours, she was willing to drink. She just needed to make sure it wasn't in her mouth long enough for her to taste it
Notes:
Timelord Fact: It's a known phenomenon that regenerations tend to get a little more erratic after the 6th one. Because of this, Timelords after in their 6th or later regeneration and not allowed to leave Gallifrey in a TT Capsule (the official name for a TARDIS) unless they are given a health check to prove they aren't going to kneel over and blow their console room up.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion wasn't sure why the Doctor had 19th-century American currency in his coat but that didn't matter. What mattered, is that he did and they were able to get a quick meal at the Saloon while they waited for something to happen so they could talk. They sat at a table, decently far away from the bar and possible prying ears and spoke with quiet tones.
"Now Marion, are you positive you haven't meddled with things that you should not have?"
Marion nodded. "If we hadn't shown up to begin with, well then, there would've been absolutely no reason for a breakout to happen either right? And as for Charlie..." she glanced over at the barman in question, "I think if I made the wrong choice we might've known by now," she said, thinking about the Reapers and Rose's dad.
"But Marion are you positive?"
"About as positive as I can be. Anyway even if I wasn't it can't be helped,"
Marion didn't speak anymore. She just ate her (American) biscuits and some kind of sausage. Marion was mostly sure that it was pork but she really had no way of knowing for sure. She was hungry and it tasted good enough. When she finished eating, she got up from the table and sat on the outside porch. She took out her notebook and pencil and decided that, for lack of anything else to do and a desire to spend some time outside, she would spend the rest of the day until it got dark sketching.
It was a little bit before six when the Doctor left the saloon and the sun was beginning to set and so Marion set aside the sketch that she had been working on. It was beginning to get too dark to see the paper and she figured that, if the mood struck her, she could line and shade it later. She closed the notebook and put it in her bag. She got up, brushed the dust off her skirt, and joined the Doctor at the jailhouse.
Marion hadn't thought about what she would have done if it had turned out that while she celebrated having kept a person from death, they were dying of a gunshot wound that she might've been able to help with somehow if she wasn't busy celebrating having kept them from death. Luckily for both Warren and to a lesser extent Marion, this turned out to not be an issue.
The lad was alive and well.
The Doctor still wasn't as happy as he might've been if he hadn't been given a badge and a gun.
"Now Mister Werp, what part am I supposed to be playing in this feud between you and the Clantons? I thought that you gave me this to uphold the law, not-"
Masterson shut the door behind them, "He's right, Wyatt. You can't ask him,"
"My main concern is for the safety of Steven and Dodo. Now can't I ask you to change your mind?"
Wyatt didn't visibly show that he heard the Doctor, but, seeing as his brother was currently alive and sitting on a chair near the wall, Marion doubted that he was tuning out things he simply didn't want to hear. It was far more likely that he was just more focused on loading his gun properly.
"T'ain't no use, old-timer. He won't listen to me, he won't listen to nobody. The Clanton's ain't too happy about him coverin' for Holliday and Earp's already sent his brother to choose a day and time," Bat pushed the Doctor away from the desk.
Virgil opened the door to the sheriff's office.
"You seen 'em?" Wyatt asked, looking up from his gun.
"I seen 'em,"
"Gonna be there?"
"Oh they'll be there. Only thing is-"
"Well?"
"Fella up there with 'em, name of Steven Regret,"
"That tracks," "Steven? What in the world?"
Marion and the Doctor responded to the news at the exact same time.
"Claimed he weren't no pal of theirs, but..."
"Well Doc?"
"Well, if he's there it's not a matter of choice. He's still searching for Dodo with Ringo,"
"Well, I didn't see Johnny Ringo, but I sure enough saw his horse. And Kate, ain't she his girlfriend? Well she's there too,"
"Ringo's probably with them too," Marion said, snapping her fingers, "My best guess is that they don't know that we know that Johnny Ringo is with them and he doesn't want Steven to tell us,"
Wyatt remained seated.
"So Ringo's with the Clantons, huh? Well, looks lie you an' me's gonna have a busy morning, Virgil,"
"Oh, this is sheer madness, Mister Sheriff," the Doctor said sitting down, "You can't take on the Clantons and Ringo,"
"They won't have to," Holliday opened the door to the jailhouse and stood in such a way that made Marion wonder if he'd been standing at the door waiting to be able to slam it open dramatically and make an entrance.
"Doc!" Wyatt got up from his desk and shook the man in question's hand "I thought I told you to get outta town,"
"Well now, Wyatt, so you did," the man responded, "but the fact is I was brung here at gunpoint by a woman,"
"You expectin' us to believe that?" Virgil said skeptically.
"The lady is here, the one and only Miss Dodo Dupont,"
Dodo strode into the jailhouse waving a gun over her head.
'Seriously? Do English kids straight up not learn gun safety of any kind? I know she's not American, but they didn't ban guns in the country until the late-90's'
Perhaps Holliday was thinking the same thing that she was seeing as he took the gun out of her hand with a, "Ah, thank you,"
Dodo was undeterred by this. The moment the gun was out of her hands, shot off towards the Doctor and Marion and grabbed them both in a huge, surprisingly strong hug.
"Doctor! Marion! Thank goodness you're safe,"
"Oh, my dear, we're not in the slightest bit of danger. It was you that we were worried about,"
"I'm glad that you're okay Dodo!"
"Now," Holliday said, holding up his gun. The man was significantly shorter than both Virgil and Wyatt and that made the look on his face as we waved the gun almost comedic. "where do we meet these Clantons?"
"We?" Virgil responded incredulously, "Now see here, Wyatt, I don't take kindly to fighting alongside an outlaw, friend of yours or no,"
"Suit yourself, Virgil. I'll just wish you good luck and go off to find my Kate,"
"Oh, you'll find her at the Clantons,"
"What's that you say?"
"Yeah, with Johnny Ringo," Virgil said, backing up his brother.
"Johnny Ringo?"
"I saw them myself, while or two back,"
Holliday looked furious.
"I'll be fightin' beside you two tomorrow mornin' whether you like it or not,"
"But this is ridiculous, gentleman," the Doctor scolded, "Can you not uphold the law without using firearms?"
"You don't know much about the United States, do you Doctor,"
"Well, old friend," Wyatt responded, "now I've got Doc Holliday back, why, you can hand in your badge any time you want to, Pop," Marion got the vibe that Wyatt expected the Doctor offer up some token resistance rather than tiredly walking towards the sheriff's desk and taking the little metal star off the lapel of his coat.
"Oh, good heavens, what a relief. Here you are, Bat, there's your badge," he took the gun off of his belt as well, "and there is your wretched weapon!"
"Wyatt, how you proposin' to handle this little Clanton matter?" Holliday asked, looking at the bullets in his gun.
"Well, just walk right up there and face 'em,"
"You reckon old Pa Clanton will play it that simple?"
"Well, they'll reckon they're four to three," Virgil pointed out.
"One of them four is Johnny Ringo. I ain't lining up for no square dance. I'm gonna play this my way,"
"So what's your way?"
"Yes, what is your way, Doctor Holliday?"
Rather than responding to the Doctor's question, Holliday began laughing.
'Wow,' Marion said, 'I do think that's one of the worst ways to answer that kind of question,'
The last couple of days had been more or less a non-stop trek back and forth between the saloon and the jailhouse. They had just been at the jailhouse and so it only made sense that their next stop was going to be the Saloon. Holliday had naturally stayed behind to discuss plans for the duel with the Earps. Meanwhile, Dodo, Marion, and the Doctor made their way back to the Last Chance.
The Doctor ordered another three meals from the saloon as the three of them sat around a table.
"Isn't it time you two went to bed?" Dodo asked after they had finished eating.
Marion downed a third of her cup of coffee in one gulp. Marion had felt too awkward to ask for sugar or anything like that. While she was sure that there were some kinds of coffee that tasted just fine black. Marion wouldn't know considering she normally didn't drink coffee that didn't have at least 3 packets of sugar in it.
Still, as long as it was warm and able to keep her awake for another few hours, she was willing to drink. She just needed to make sure it wasn't in her mouth long enough for her to taste it.
"Shouldn't we be saying that to you, hun?" Marion asked the girl, amused.
"Besides Dodo. How can I possibly sleep my dear, knowing that Steven is mixed up with all this?"
"I'm quite sure that Steven can take care of himself," Dodo turned to look at Marion, "He can, can't he?"
"Yes, yes of course,"
"I don't doubt that my dear. What about this man Mister Werp? Supposing he gets killed? Who is going to uphold law and order in this territory? Why they couldn't let Masterson handle the affair I don't know, with a posse of deputies or the like,"
'Masterson?' Marion was that Bat's last name? It sounded familiar. Speaking of familiar sounds, someone was coming through the door to the saloon.
"Proud to hear you say so, Doctor. If'n you feel that way there's something you can do. I've tried all I know to talk Wyatt out of this and he won't listen. I'm asking you to go talk to the Clantons. Seems like that's our only chance,"
"Me? But my dear Sheriff, I should have thought you were the one to convince,"
"What Masterson is saying," Marion said, finishing the last of her coffee, "The Clantons see Sheriff Bat here as a friend of Earp. They aren't going to listen to him. Now you on the other hand Doctor, far as the Clantons know, you're just an innocent traveling performer who got framed by Earp. Far as they know, you've got enough reason to hate Earp and Holliday as anybody,"
"The lady's right," Bat said with a nod, "You go to 'em wearing your badge, say you'll guarantee them a fair trial, it might just persuade 'em. Me, I'd rather face trial than the Earps and Holliday together,"
"Yes, I see,"
"And you might be able to help Steven," Dodo pointed out.
"Very, very true," Marion agreed.
"Good,"
Bat pinned the deputy badge back on the Doctor's lapel.
"Now, it's only about two hours to sun-up. You'd better get started right now,"
'Good thing that I woke up a little late and had some coffee just now,'
Bat told them that where the Clantons ranch was, bid them adieu, and then left to go back to the jailhouse. Marion got the idea that he hadn't told Holliday or the Earps where he had gone and, if he had, Marion doubted that he'd told them why he was going there in the first place.
After he left, Marion got up from her chair.
"You heard the man, we gotta ranch to visit,"
"Now Marion-"
"Come off it, I've been sitting around all day and I'm ready for some action,"
"I'm coming too,"
"Certainly not," "No absolutely not,"
The Doctor and Marion spoke at the same time.
"Dodo, my dear girl, you ought to stay here in case Steven escapes and makes his way there,"
"Not to mention!" Marion said, "It's dangerous,"
"If it's so dangerous," Dodo countered, "Then how come you can go!"
"The Doctor has to go because it's 1881 and they ain't going to believe that I'm deputized. Things may be a bit better for women in the west than they are in the east, but that's mostly because they can vote. As for why I'm going," Marion pointed to herself, "I don't know if you know this yet, because this is my first time meeting you from my perspective-," she paused, "Nice to meet you by the way, but I'm more or less unkillable. You stay here! Also, go to sleep. Your brain's still growing and you need rest,"
Just in case Dodo thought for any length of time that the reason she wasn't letting her go was because she was a teenage (which, to be fair, was a non-zero part of it), she whispered, "Between you and me, if I thought I could get away with it, I'd leave the Doctor with you and go to meet the Clantons by myself,"
Like most parts of the American West circa-1881, there was a distinct lack of light pollution which allowed the thousands of stars to twinkle overhead. The stars of Orion had nearly sunk over the horizon in front of them, so she knew that they had to be heading west. She may have known direction. She wasn't sure how far out they had gone. On one hand, they had to have been walking for a while. That made sense since Marion was pretty sure that a gang that called themselves "the Cowboys" would ride around on horseback. On the other hand, the ranch couldn't be too far away from Tombstone since she had been able to walk to it just fine. The Doctor seemed a little bit tired, but that likely had a lot to do with the fact that his first body was rather old.
When the ranch finally came into view the sun creeped over the horizon and the sky turned that special color only seen by early birds and insomniacs.
Marion thanked God for the coffee.
They could hear speaking inside of the cabin. The Doctor stepped forward and knocked on the door.
"Come in!" a voice called from inside.
The Doctor glanced towards her and opened the door. Marion took the hint and walked in first.
"You must be Mister Clanton," Marion said with a polite tip of her hat.
"Marion! Doctor!" Steven called from across the room.
"No, not Doctor at the moment, dear boy," the man approached Steven, "I am Deputy-Sheriff of Tombstone,"
"Good Morning Steven, Kate!" Marion said walking alongside the Doctor and giving a little wave to the people in question.
When Mister Clanton started talking Marion turned to look at him and jumped slightly upon seeing him pointing his gun at them.
"I've come along to ask you to call off your boys from embarking on this ridiculous duel," the Doctor said, ignoring the gun aimed at him.
"Yeah," the man laughed and put his gun in a cabinet and retrieved another gun from it, "After what Earp did? Not likely,"
"And if you'll do this I'm sure that Masterson will see that they get a fair trial," Marion assured.
"Oh, that's real handsome. Only it don't fit in with my plans,"
"Does having your boys shot down in the street fit better into your plans then?" Marion asked, crossing her arms.
"Well, they can take their chances," the stubborn man retorted.
"Oh, they aren't taking any chances," Steven leaned over to Marion and Steven. "Johnny Ringo's going be behind the Earps,"
"One more yap outta you, Regret, you're dead, boy," the man shouted.
"Ah tut, tut, tut, tut, tut," the Doctor held up a finger.
"It wouldn't be fair for you to shoot Steven for telling us something that we already know. We know and so does Wyatt Earp," Marion said shifting in front of Steven. (Marion wasn't tall enough to offer much protection from any attack below the neck but still.)
"Okay, suppose that's the case? There's still three of them against four,"
"You have been sadly misinformed. Doctor Holliday is there also,"
"What?" the man said in shock. The man turned to the blonde woman standing on the other side of the room keeping the gun facing the three of them, "Kate, you said Holliday was in New Mexico,"
"I blush with shame," Kate smiled and sauntered towards him, "Mister Clanton, indeed I do, That was a dad blasted lie. He's right there in Tombstone with the Earps,"
"Doc Holliday and the Earps?" the man said in horror, "Agin' my boys,"
"Mister Clanton if you think there's time to get your boys to back off, I'd recommend that you do that,"
Marion didn't see the Gunfight.
Steven, the Doctor, and her left the ranch and made their way back to the Saloon to meet Dodo who had apparently tried to go to sleep, but felt too restless. Marion informed the three of them that while she wasn't 100% sure about how the gunfight was going down especially since some of the variables (such as who was starting the duel, the number of people on each team, and whether or not the recent death of their brother was contributing to the Earp's rage) were different. She "recommended" that they "stay in the saloon and not go outside and mess around especially you Dodo,".
She herself could feel the caffeine from the coffee begin to wear off and she wanted to make sure that she was near a soft and horizontal surface when she finally crashed.
"Wake me up when it's safe for us to go to the TARDIS. Okay?"
Marion didn't wait for a response before dragging herself up the stairs and back to her room.
Marion wasn't sure exactly how long she'd been awake but she knew what happened when she was awake for too long and she wasn't interested in that kind of metaphorical (and literal) headache.
She also wanted to be asleep when the guns started going off.
Marion didn't bother taking off her skirt or blouse as she did before. She didn't care enough too. She didn't do much more than unbuttoning a couple of buttons, take off her boots, and lie down on the bed. It was warm enough that she didn't need covers of any kind.
She scrolled through the downloads folder on her phone until she found what she was looking for: an 8-hour recording of white noise. She turned on her headphones and connected them to her phone and turned them up until her phone gave her a warning about possible ear damage. She lied down on her back with her head on her pillow and positioned her hat so that it covered her eyes.
The caffeine crash was beginning to kick in and that, her having been up for too long, and the white noise in her ears. Marion was off to sleep before the guns even began to fire.
Marion didn't dream.
"-rion,"
"Hn?"
Marion woke to someone shaking her shoulder.
"-rion,"
"Hn?"
"MARION!"
"I'm up! I'm up!"
Marion sat up making her hat fall from her face allowing her to see who had awoken her.
"Oh! Good…," Marion quickly glanced at the time on her phone, "Afternoon Dodo,". She yawned and turned to put her feet on the ground.
"The gunfight ended a few hours ago," Dodo explained, "It didn't last more than a few minutes. But the Doctor thought it best to let you and Steven sleep for a while,"
"Steven?"
"He went to his room after the gunfight ended," Dodo explained
"And what about you Miss Chaplet. You do need your sleep!"
"Oh, I slept earlier don't worry. I just woke up before you did Marion. The Doctor told me to come and get you because we were about to head to the TARDIS,"
"Oooh-kay," Marion yawned the beginning of this word. "I'll meet you down in a second. Just give me a moment,"
Dodo left Marion's room. Marion yawned once more and properly got to her feet. She stretched and looked in the mirror. She squinted at her reflection. She fixed the makeup on her neck and tried to make her blouse look a bit less wrinkled. Her hair looked awful, but after she ran her fingers through it and adjusted her hat on her head, she looked fine enough she supposed.
She left the room and went down to the main floor of the saloon. The Doctor, Steven, and Dodo were waiting down there.
"Afternoon guys," she said, "I assume the Earps won?"
"You'd assume correctly," the Doctor replied, "Yes, Holliday shot Ringo and Earp shot Billy. The rest of the Clantons fled,"
"Did the Earps go after them?"
"No. I doubt the Clantons are going to come anywhere near Tombstone. No, no, I doubt that very much,"
"Ah," Marion said with a nod.
'That's different. Maybe it's because the Earps don't have a reason to be especially pissed at the Clantons,'
"Well," Steven said, "I think I've had enough of the Old West for a while. Let's go to the TARDIS,"
"Yes, yes my boy," the Doctor said, "We'll head out now. I think,"
"Let us walk you there," Holliday said, "it's the least Kate and I can do. If it weren't for us y'all would've left days ago,"
"Sure,"
They were back at the side shed or whatever the small boarded-in area where the TARDIS landed.
"Why on Earth you want to leave Tombstone, I can't imagine. Ringo is dead," the Doctor asked Holliday.
"But the Clantons and Masterson are not," Holliday retorted.
"Yes," Steven conceded, "but surely Wyatt Earp-"
"Wyatt Earp is no longer a lawman. Besides, he has killed a Clanton,"
"Even so, he'd never let a friend down," Dodo said confidently.
"Neither would Masterson,"
"Show 'em, Doc,"
Holliday pulled something from behind his back and presented it to them. It was a wanted poster promising $2000 dollars to anyone who turned in Holliday. The poster listed his crimes as murder and…
'Wait does that say treason? I thought that he just killed a few people and gambled too much. What did he do?'
"Ain't nothin' Masterson wouldn't do to oblige a friend," Holliday said.
"Ain't it always the same?"
"Always the same,"
"It is a very good likeness," the Doctor admitted.
"It's yours,"
Holliday rolled up the poster and handed it to the Doctor.
"Thank you," The Doctor handed the paper roll to Marion.
"Goodbye to you all," Holliday put his arm over his partner's shoulder. "Come along, Kate,"
The two of them left and when the two of them were out of sight, she put the rolled-up poster in her bag. She wasn't sure what she was going to do with it, maybe hang it up somewhere? Sell it maybe? There was a market out there for authentic vintage posters, right? Had to be worth something.
"It's a terrible, terrible injustice," the Doctor said watching them leave, "You know I'm very tempted to-,"
"Listen!" Dodo suddenly said.
They could hear Kate singing the first few lines of the Ballad of the Last Chance Saloon as she and Holliday walked off.
"Oh, my dear Dodo, my dear Dodo. You know you're fast becoming prey to every cliche-ridden convention in the American West,"
"I don't know Doctor," Marion joked, "She hasn't become friends for life with a horse yet. At least, I don't think that she has. Have you Dodo,"
"And we should leave now before she does. It's high time we left, now come along," the Doctor began ushering them towards the TARDIS.
"Thank goodness for that,"
The Doctor unlocked the TARDIS door and pushed Steven inside.
"Come along now,"
"Oh, but Doctor," Dodo tried.
"I don't want to discuss it any further. In you go. Come along!" he pushed the Dodo into the TARDIS and Marion followed close behind them.
The TARDIS dematerialized and disappeared from the American West.
"So Doctor," asked Dodo, "Where to next,"
"Who knows?" asked the Doctor. He was at the controls of the TARDIS already taking the group to wherever their next destination might have been. Marion leaned on the console, brushing her hands over some of the levers without pulling on any of them. She felt the TARDIS humming softly under her fingertips.
"You aren't touching anything, are you Marion?"
"No!" Marion said, like a liar jerking her hands back.
"Good!" the Doctor said, "I don't need you messing with the ship while I'm trying to pilot her,"
"Emphasis on 'trying'," Marion said back.
"And what do you mean by that?"
"Nothing, nothing!" Marion said holding her hands up in surrender. She went to relax her hands, but one of them stayed in the air. It was like someone was holding up onto her wrist. She knew what that meant.
'Good thing that I slept at the saloon and didn't gamble on being able to sleep on the TARDIS then,' Marion thought to herself.
"Marion, why're you holding your hand in the air like that?"
"Well Steven, it's because I'm unable to move it. It's stuck,"
Steven and the Doctor seemed to accept this, but Dodo seems shocked and concerned.
"What do you mean your arm is stuck," She grabbed at Marion's arm and tugged.
"No, no don't do that," Marion said, "I'm not sure what'll happen if I leave while you're holding onto me,"
"Leave?" Dodo asked.
"Yeah, I sort of get, like, dragged around the Doctor's timeline. I've been doing it for a few days now? Anyway, a little bit before I get taken somewhere else, some force grabs ahold of me and keeps me from moving. Then it pulls and I'm taken wherever I'm taken. I feel like I would've told you that. Guess I didn't,"
"Where will you be going?" Dodo asked?
"No clue,"
'See's as I'm very, very, early on, probably somewhere in his future then but that doesn't narrow it down like, at all,'
"When will you be back?" Dodo asked.
"Not sure, but it shouldn't be too far on your end,"
She felt a tugging sensation on her arm.
"Remind me the next time you see me and we can finish this talk. Alright, dear?"
Marion was tugged sharply to the side by whatever force was responsible for taking her place to place and she closed her eyes.
(Next Chapter: Top Five Worst Wedding Destinations. Number 5,)
Notes:
Gunfight at the OK Corral: *Is going on outside*
Marion: Zzzzzzzzzzz
---
The real-life Doctor Holliday was not wanted for treason. Also, there were too many aspects of this serial that were historically inaccurate to name. Buzzfeed Unsolved had an episode about Tombstone. That'll give you a more accurate understanding of the history of Tombstone Arizona.
---
This chapter is on the shorter side. I'm going to make it up to you by giving you a bit of behind the scenes information via Q/A. No one asked for this, I just want to talk about it.
Q: Why "Marion Horatia Henson"
A: You don't have to believe me on this, but I genuinely did not know that Rose's middle name was Marion. If they said it in the show, I straight up forgot about it. Marion's name is a relic of one of my early ideas for the story.
The Associate (who was yet unnamed and was going to just be called "the Associate") was going to find out that this entire time that (tldr) she's been more or less the universe's puppet and lacked free will. When I decided that having her go unnamed or just as "the Associate" was dumb, I settled on Marion as a play on the word Marionette. Since a Marion-ette is a small puppet a "Marion" would be a big puppet.
That version of the plot was scrapped for complicated, stupid and existentially depressing, but I liked the name Marion, so it remained and "the Associate" became Marion's name for her future self.
Horatia (Marion's middle name) is the feminine form of "Horatio" which means timekeeper or man of time.
"Henson" is a reference to Jim Henson, the man behind the muppets. i.e. More puppet references
Q: Are there elements of the story that have been changed or completely removed?
A: Yes.
1) Originally, Marion's real name was going to be unknown as she was physically unable to say it. The Doctor just called her "my Associate" and the name "Associate" stuck.
2) Marion was originally physically unable to go too far from the Doctor. Like, she'd try and get jerked back. The effect would've been similar to what happens when Marion is taken elsewhere in the Doctor's timeline.
3) Early versions of Marion also resented the Doctor (in part because she couldn't leave his side.) even though it wasn't their fault they were bound together and was often rude and overly spiteful towards them. She would eventually mellow out but the difference in attitude between older and younger versions of her was very jarring for the Doctor and later versions of them were more reserved towards Marion until they knew for sure she wasn't young enough to spitefully bring up something from his past.
4) While Marion's first death was always going to be a fall during "the Lazarus Experiment", initially, the cause of death was going to be that as she is running down the stairs, she trips (either because of her laces or because she is unused to running in heels).
Q: Why were these things changed?
A:
1) I gave Marion a name because her not having a name seemed ridiculous.
2) Her being unable to physically go too far from the Doctor was stupid (and also a little bit yikes). It was scrapped altogether and replaced with her future self simply asking her to stay by the Doctor.
3) The mean and spiteful version of Marion was hard to like and also hard to write. I don't care if it'd be more "realistic" it simply wasn't fun.
4) Marion's "death" happened the way that it was mostly because I thought that it fit better with the tone I'm going for. Tripping down the stairs seems like something that would happen in a story that's supposed to be 100% humor and nothing else. The tone I'm going for is something similar to much of Classic Doctor Who. Sometimes it's funny, sometimes things get serious or dark. But neither one seems jarring.
I've got notebooks full of passages from old drafts and also notes from early versions. I was planning this story concept for a month and a half before I ever posted it and I went through many versions. If you're interested in seeing any of this, send me an ask on tumblr.
---
See you next week!
Chapter 19: Top Five Worst Wedding Destinations: Number 5 (The Terrorformer Part I)
Summary:
"Eh? A copyright notice and a dollar sign? I don't...are you saying someone made his place?"
"More like remade," the Doctor explained, "What you'd probably call a makeover. In fact, if you shaved one of your little pals back there, I suspect you'd find the same markings,"
"It's both fascinating and upsetting,"
"Yuck! And what does the dollar sign mean?"
"It means Clara, that some jackass with too much money and an inability to care about anything outside of his bubble just-," Marion threw up her hands, "casually terraformed a whole planet. There had to have been some native flora and fauna here before. Probably something cool that's never been seen or heard from before. And now it'll never be. And not to mention," Marion took a deep breath, "Not to mention that when you make big changes to a planet, you never know what else you could be dealing with. There are some things that some people have too much of. It's time-"
Notes:
Today's Timelord Fact: Time Lord eyes are different from human ones. They are able to move and shift independently. Apparently, Time Lords use them to control computers. Somehow.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Perhaps Marion had been a bit too hasty earlier. The mysterious force had dropped her off neatly on her feet and she hadn't slammed into the wall or fallen weird or anything of that nature. Marion was thankful for that. It was even nice enough to place her in the console room on the opposite side that the Doctor was.
Another thing was that it was very, very easy to figure out which Doctor she was with and who their companion was. She didn't have to do a console room based deduction this time.
She had landed in the middle of an argument between the Doctor and Clara.
"Ms. Oddwald or was it Oddbod? Something like that. Who cares?"
"Me!" Clara said in outrage. She was wearing a purple ski suit with fur around the collar and shaking a ski pole at the Doctor, "I'm one of the cool teachers that all the kids like right? Not one of the uncool teachers that they make fun of and give silly names. You must've misheard,"
"Hey," Marion said, letting them know that she was there, "Better something like Oddwald then them just calling you by your last name without a 'Ms'. If students collectively call a teacher by their last name, they'd probably murder them if given and eighht of a chance," Marion paused, "Maybe that's an American thing?"
"They can't call me Oddwald or Oddbod or Odd-Anything because there's nothing odd about me," Clara retorted, "Nothing at all,"
"That's the spirit. Don't let these things get to; you sticks and stones," The Doctor turned away from the console and pointed at Clara.
"Observation: You humans have become a little too obsessed with your own image. Chemical-peels, liposuction, buttock-lift? Sounds like a Sontarian torture chamber. It's just packaging! What's inside is what counts. If you're not happy in your own skin, and I've had more skins than most people-,"
Clara crossed her arms. "The last you, the you that isn't you know, wasn't adverse to the odd bit of pretty packaging,"
The Doctor's eye twinged. Marion remembered reading this conversation. It never was quite clear where the comics took place, just sometime in season eight after the events of the Caretaker. Despite that, she knew that the way Clara constantly compared this version of the Doctor to his previous incarnation bothered the man and that showed in the way that he responded.
Marion made a mental note to snap a couple of photos of One and Three to flash in Clara's face during the events of Deep Breath.
"You mean, the me that wore a bowtie?" the Doctor asked incredulously, "The me that thought a fez; an item of apparel resembling an upturned plant-pot was cool? The me that used the world COOL?" The Doctor adjusted his lapel, "Still, not to worry. Sophistication and timeless sartorial elegance have been restored,"
Marion snorted, "What do you mean restored?"
"I'm not the one dressed like I came straight from the Old American West," the Doctor said with a wave of his hand.
Marion looked down at her (rumpled) blouse and prairie skirt. About the only part of her that didn't look like a mess was the waistcoat and that was because whatever fabric it was made of didn't seem to wrinkle easily.
"Yes, well, there's a perfectly good reason for that Doctor,"
"And what reason would that be?"
"I just came from the Old American West,"
"Tombstone?" the Doctor asked.
"Yup. Tombstone. Left more or less as soon as we got back on the TARDIS as you might recall. I've still got Holliday's wanted poster in my bag," She tapped the side of her bag. "Didn't have time to change and I doubt that I'm going to,"
"Anyway," said Clara, bringing things back to their initial discussion, "If there's anything odd about me, it rubbed off the two of you. Y'now, after last time, I could've just taken a few lessons at the artificial slope in-"
"Artificial-piffle. Why settle for fakery when I can take you to the frozen wastes of the Isen VI, home to the coldest, crispiest, snowiest snow in the universe,". The TARDIS began to make it's trademarked landing noise.
"Speaking of the planet," Marion said, "we're landing soon,"
The TARDIS let out one more "Wheeze" and then it stopped.
Clara kneeled down and began to buckle her ski boots into the skis.
"Okay, So we missed out on Antarctica in favor of the surface of the sun. I won't call this trip overcompensating if you don't…and shouldn't you two be getting ready. The most amazing thing is that you can ski. Thanks for offering to teach me,"
"Teach you?" the Doctor said in disbelief, "Do you know how cold it is out there? Marion and I are staying in the TARDIS. A mug of Borvil and melted marshmallows for me, a cup of hot chocolate with whipped cream for Marion. I might even solve something unsolvable while Marion might finish a painting or two while you're swooshing up and down the slopes. She might even paint the slopes that you're swooshing on"
"What?" Clara said in shock, "You said-"
"I said I'd help. You're the teacher Clara, I'm the Doctor,"
The Doctor retrieved a warm winter coat and hat from off a rack.
"What about you Marion?" Clara turned towards Marion clearly hoping that if the Doctor wouldn't own up to the promise he might've made then she might.
Unfortunately, for Clara, while Marion was talented at a good many things (art, physics, baking, not dying), winter sports weren't exactly in her skill set.
Marion put her hands up. "Don't look at me, Clara. I'm bad at skiing. There's a very specific way to slow down and if you mess up you speed up. No thank you. Nearly snapped my leg in half. No thanks, Sorry."
Marion then remembered something, "Uh, but you'll be fine though. Shouldn't be an issue,"
"Don't worry. We'll keep an eye out for ice-sharks," the Doctor said, adjusting a blue winter hat on the Doctor's head.
"Ice-sharks?"
"Of course. You always learn faster when your life depends on it," The Doctor moved to the TARDIS door. And prepare to open it. "Brace yourself, without proper protection, the winds of Isen VI can strip the flesh from your body and freeze the blood in your veins,"
'That seems overly dangerous. And overly dramatic,'
"Okay," Clara said trying to reassure herself, "I can do this. It's only snow. I've faced Daleks, gold-loving robot knights, a Skovox Blitz Class 48 on a miserable wet Monday morning..." she said something else under her breath, but all that Marion was able to catch was "cupboard...Danny...and bump,"
The Doctor opened the door to reveal, not a cold Nordic hellscape like what he had described, but instead a warm sunny tropical jungle. Instead of huge snowy hills, there were tall, green, and grassy ones. There were trees that looked alien, but like something that might appear on earth. A few colorful flowers lined the ground which was otherwise covered something that wasn't quite grass but wasn't quite moss. Gross? Mass? It looked like it'd feel soft under her feet, but Marion wasn't interested in finding out that she had a fun new allergy.
"Hah!" the Doctor said, "You travel to an ice-world and find yourself in a scorching hot tropical jungle. Don't you LOVE the unexpected,"
"Not when I'm dressed for a yeti hunting expedition!"
"You are overcompensating slightly," the Doctor agreed, "the weather's not that changeable. Not unless you're in Scotland,"
Clara began loosening her coat. "Are you sure that we're in the right place?"
"We are," said Marion, "Doesn't look like it I know, but it's definitely, Isen VI,"
The Doctor's sonic screwdriver buzzed as he scanned the air, "No doubt it. Spatial and temporal coordinates coordinate nicely. Curious, the last planetary survey of this system was only a few decades ago and Isen VI was still a giant snowball then. Question: What natural phenomena could transform a world so radically in such a short length of time?" The Doctor asked rhetorically.
"A really hot meteor?" Clara offered.
"Nothing," Marion said, "Nothing natural anyway. I mean, a meteor could most certainly turn a tropical jungle into a frozen wasteland yeah, happened to Earth at one point; caused an ice age," Speaking of that, there had to be some way that she could bullshit her way into saving Adric right? She hadn't met the boy yet but there had to be something. "Nothing natural can cause this kind of thing in only a few decades Clara. You'd need at least a few centuries and that's pushing it,,"
"Which means outside interference," the Doctor stuck his screwdriver back into his jacket pocket, "I hate outside interference,"
"That's interesting,"
"All you do is interfere,"
"Nonsense!" the Doctor retrieved something that looked like a magnifying glass but with green glass instead of something clear. "Things just seem to happen when I'm around. Marion and I are magnets for adventure,"
"Doctor, you seemed pretty well prepared for all this. Did you have any other reason for coming here apart from NOT teaching me how to ski?" Clara accused.
The Doctor started to go off deeper into the forest. Marion kept close to him.
"An ulterior motive?" the Doctor called back to Clara, "No! How could you think such a thing!"
"But…," Marion crossed her arms.
"There was a signal..."
"What kind of signal?"
"Very faint. Undetectable without a TARDIS. Not really sure what it was. Do you know Marion?" Marion scrunched her nose. The Doctor seeing that, kept talking, "It just piqued my curiosity. Maybe a warning, but…,"
"A warning? I remember warnings," Clara put her hands on her hips, "People use them to suggest that you don't do something...,"
The Doctor wasn't listening to Clara. Something must have caught his eye because he instead walked further into the jungle. Marion, after glancing quickly at Clara and seeing her talking to a monkey-like thing, followed after the Doctor.
"Marion come look at this. Isn't this interesting?" The Doctor held up a leaf and handed it to Marion.
"Yup," She examined the leaf. It looked like a normal everyday leaf, but with one main difference. Between the bottom two veins on the right side of the back of the leaf was the copyright sign followed by a double-lined dollar sign. The symbol's color looked like it had been scratched into the leaf, but the symbol was smooth both in looks (the monogram was smooth and crisp like it has been typed) and in texture (it didn't feel like someone had scratched it).
"This whole forest is man-made," Marion said finally. She knew that the Doctor was coming to that conclusion himself so her saying so wasn't a spoiler. "Had to be, otherwise it wouldn't make sense for it to even be here. This was an ice world a while ago after all,"
"Do you know why it's like this?"
"Yes. And it's kind of ridiculous. But also," Marion looked back the way they had come. "We need to grab Clara,"
"Do you mean that she wandered off?"
"What do you think?"
The two of them heard screaming in the distance.
"Was that?"
"Ye-,"
The Doctor had already sprinted off in the direction of Clara's scream.
"-s,"
Marion sprinted after the Doctor.
Despite his longer legs and head start, Marion was quickly able to catch up to the Doctor as they followed Clara's scream to a clearing. The trees were covered in vines and hanging from the vines were a bunch of odd-looking monkeys. They were small with white tails, plumes, and streaks on their bellies. They had blue faces fringed by a small border of ruddy brown fur. The rest of their bodies were dark grey.
They also had very, very sharp teeth.
The Doctor grabbed a hold of his coat and pulled out his screwdriver. Its green light glowed repeatedly and Marion could vaguely hear something, like the airy sound that's the only part of a dog whistle you can hear. Unlike Marion, the monkeys could hear the noise just fine and they didn't care for it. They fled screeching.
"A few sonic pulses beyond our hearing range to scare them off," the Doctor offered as an explanation, "Won't do them any permanent damage if you care about that sort of thing,"
"Somehow, I don't think that she does,"
"You can say that again," Clara used her ski pole to pull herself to her feet, "The little creeps tried to eat me!"
"Well, it is a jungle out here. A man-made one," the Doctor said.
Marion held out the leaf to Clara.
"Eh? A copyright notice and a dollar sign? I don't...are you saying someone made his place?"
"More like remade," the Doctor explained, "What you'd probably call a makeover. In fact, if you shaved one of your little pals back there, I suspect you'd find the same markings,"
"It's both fascinating and upsetting,"
"Yuck! And what does the dollar sign mean?"
"It means Clara, that some jackass with too much money and an inability to care about anything outside of his bubble just-," Marion threw up her hands, "casually terraformed a whole planet. There had to have been some native flora and fauna here before. Probably something cool that's never been seen or heard from before. And now it'll never be. And not to mention," Marion took a deep breath, "Not to mention that when you make big changes to a planet, you never know what else you could be dealing with. There are some things that some people have too much of. It's time-"
"And money Clara!" the Doctor shouted, "Obscene amounts of money. More money than sense, because you mess with natural evolution at your own peril. I HATE money,"
"That explains why you never have any," Clara mused, "Marion and I have to pay the bill most of the time when we get coffee,"
Before the Doctor could respond to that, the group heard a voice. It had that metallic, breathless sound found in robots or other programs that used speech based on sounds another person recorded.
"ATTENTION! THIS WORLD IS PRIVATE PROPERTY. YOU ARE TRESPASSING. YOU SPACECRAFT IS ALREADY IN OUR CUSTODY. SURRENDER AND YOU WILL NOT BE HARMED,"
The droid speaking was roughly the height of Marion's chest and the grey-green color of the tiles of a subway station wall. It had visible joints and a square of red just above the speaker grill of its "mouth". It had a long head with metal divots at the top and to the side that Marion supposed resembled the flat outline of ears. Where its eyes might've been, was a raised rectangular bit that said "ERIC" in black capital letters. It was holding a two-pronged staff. When none of them moved after the robot had ordered them to surrender, it did something and the staff crackled with blue electricity.
"RESIST AND SUFFER PUNITIVE MEASURES. WE ARE AUTHORIZED TO USE ALL NECESSARY FORCE."
"Oh?" the Doctor said, retrieving his sonic screwdriver, "you are, are you?"
The Doctor reprogrammed "ERIC" into taking the three of them to the large off-white airship that had trapped the TARDIS in a tractor beam. There was another robot on the ship. This one looked identical to "ERIC" except, the name written across his head was "CLARENCE". The Doctor dealt with him the same as he dealt with "ERIC". The ship was automated and began to take off.
"Doctor, are you going to bring this ship back down?"
The Doctor put his screwdriver back in his coat.
"I still want to find the source of that signal Clara. And if this whole planet is private property,"
"Then seeing where this ship wants to take us is the ideal way to find out,"
Marion snapped her fingers and did finger guns at her, "Got it in one Clara,"
There were speakers in the ceiling. Some kind of news broadcast was beginning to play. After a few moments of some kind of intro music (Marion was pretty sure that even though they just heard audio there were visuals somewhere) a woman's voice began speaking.
"This is Alice Xanada, live from the lush tropical jungles of Isen VI. That's right, I said Tropical Jungles,"
Marion couldn't exactly place the woman's accent. It sounded vaguely British the way that most of the folks that she had met in space spoke, but there was something else to it. She could hear it in the way the woman pronounced "T's" as if they all appeared in groups of two and the emphasis she put on some of the vowels.
"Kano Dollar, the richest human in the 25th century, has terraformed the former ice-giant to create a romantic paradise for him and his bride-to-be Princess Thanna of the Gothgolka Horde. I caught up with the intergalactic energy and media magnate as he prepares for what is bound to be the Wedding of the Millenium,"
There was a moment of silence, and then a male voice began to speak.
"Some people say you shouldn't mix business with pleasure. Idiots! Business is pleasure. Isen VI is the start of a new era of peace and prosperity. The advances in planetary engineering that we've pioneered make it possible to build worlds to any specification. Wars, energy shortages and overpopulation will become things of the past,"
The man's voice sounded oddly familiar to Marion, though she couldn't quite put her finger on it. Marion found that was odd, especially since this adventure had been from the comics (a purely visual medium) so it wasn't like she was recognizing an actor or something still.
'Where do I know that voice?' Marion pondered.
Marion was brought out of her thoughts by the sound of buzzing.
"Whatcha up to Doc?"
"How come you let Marion call you 'Doc'," Clara asked. She didn't sound annoyed by this; more amused than anything.
"Because Clara, Marion is Marion," The Doctor looked at something on his screwdriver, made a look of disbelief and then moved the screwdriver in such a way that it looked like he was no longer scanning, but was instead actively doing something. "Tell you what Clara. You travel around with me for a few hundred more years and you can call me whatever you want,"
Clara laughed.
"So Doctor," Marion asked with a grin, noticing the Doctor's expression as he looked at the reading "Having trouble getting into the Dollar Database?"
The Doctor let out a small laugh, "You'd think they'd have a bit more security than that. I've seen cellphones harder to break into. Also, the Databases belongs to a Professor Spector, not Dollar,"
"Ah. Well is Spector's encryption that shoddy or are you just a genius,"
"Both,"
"Of course. What are you doing right now? Still breaking into Spector's files?"
"It's been three minutes. Didn't you hear me? No. I'm just going through the woman's music. It's a long trip. We might as well have something to listen to. Oh, look! A classics, playlist,"
"Classical" turned out to mean "Music from the late 20th and early 21st century,". Which meant a bunch of music that sounded vaguely familiar to her both in name and tune.
Marion wasn't positive if it was because she was in a different dimension, she was roughly 450 years in her own future, she was billions of miles from home, or even if it was because none of the people spoke English and the TARDIS was giving her an exact translation of this music that was playing, but matter what the cause was, all of the music sounded ever so slightly off. Songs like "Tiny Lion Lad", "Solitary Miner" and "The Time Track".
That last one was from the "Scary Stone Moving Picture" apparently and it's what played as the ship finally landed. The ramp to the ship lowered. "ERIC" and "CLARENCE" more or less danced out of the ship singing while the two people who had come to meet the "prisoners" (a woman in a blue shirt with half her head shaved and a man dressed entirely in dark greyish green) looked on in bafflement.
"I do love a show-stopping entrance. Almost as much as I hate being taken prisoner. Next time you fancy a chat, Professor Spector, try asking nicely," the Doctor snarked.
"What? How do you know-?" The woman said in shock.
The Doctor, Clara, and Marion continued down the ramp.
"Your robots are hooked up to your mainframe, a wealth of information,"
"And apparently," Marion added, "ridiculously easy to reprogram,"
"Some not bad tunes in their memory banks though," Clara conceded.
And that was true. Professor Spector had surprisingly good taste in music.
They continued to walk until they were at the ship across from them. The Doctor began leaning over the computer and started looking for things. The woman in blue (Professor Spector) followed close behind them, likely to make sure they didn't tamper with anything that could cause too much damage.
"Right then, a basic terra-sphere control system," the Doctor said. Marion wasn't sure how he determined that from the screen but she tried to take note of what it said in case there came a time when she needed to recognize one, she'd be able to.
She couldn't make heads or tails of it, so she just hoped that when it came up, the Doctor would know about it.
"Basic?" Professor Spector said in outrage, "The technology is cutting edge!"
"Nonsense!" the Doctor retorted, "In the grand scheme of time and space, planetary engineering is old hat," He turned away from the screen. "An old friend of mine, well, enemy really, once tried to create an entirely new universe to rule maniacally or something like that. I lost interest early into his monologue. I put a few minus signs before his calculations while Marion distracted him. He ended up a wee bit smaller than what he planned. I've got it in my pocket,". The Doctor retrieved what Marion was partially sure was a tigers eye marble and held it up near his ear.
"An entire universe all to himself, no other life forms whatsoever. If you listen closely, you can hear him calling us all sorts of names," the Doctor said with a grin.
"Ignoring that," Marion, "Terraforming a whole planet and shifting its climate drastically? It's ethically dubious at best. I mean, are you aware of the fact you might've made something go extinct? You can't just mess up a whole ecosystem like that!"
"Don't listen to them, you made a whole new world," Clara said, patting Professor Spector on the shoulder, "How long does something like that take?"
"We launched the terraformer missiles three years ago breaking through the surface ice and penetrating deep underground," Marion thought about Jade and how she had seemed so excited to tell Marion, the Doctor, Ryan, and Graham about spiders. Marion would always stand by the belief that people were at their most attractive when they were passionately talking about things that they cared about. Professor Spector didn't have that same kind of joy in her voice. She sounded like she was giving some kind of rehearsed press statement. Whatever her degree was in, she doubted that she had dreamed of destroying a planet's whole biosphere for a rich weirdo's wedding destination. "Robo-drones mined resources from the surrounding environment and started to construct the towers using the missiles as a foundation. On completion, the towers generated a protective energy field around the planet, stimulating the beginning of a biosphere,"
SNORE
While the woman was talking, the Doctor had his eyes closed and his arms crossed and was sleeping.
Marion elbowed him lightly in the side. He snorted and woke back up. He glared at Marion for a moment, and then closed his eyes again. Professor Spector continued to talk.
"We then released nanotek swarms above and below the surface, modifying the atmosphere, temperature, topography, and ecology to our specifications making it habitable for life. Organisms with hyper-evolution genes were also released, populating the planet with new species designed to be harmless to any visiting sentients,"
"Harmless? A bunch of Skunkey's tried to-"
"Finished-" the Doctor cut Clara off as he snorted back awake, "About time," The Doctor clicked something and the three screens turned into views of the planet. One screen showed the jungle which looked fine. However, on another screen was a smoking volcano and on the other was a huge tidal wave.
"Temperatures escalating at both poles. Glaciers melting at quite a terrifying rate. Seismic activity off the scale on every continent,"
"What you've done is a global warming speedrun. Flooding, eruptions, you probably cost something here it's only possible habitat. Bravo!"
"You're heading towards a global cataclysm Profesor. I'd run away if I were you. Very fast,"
Marion glanced out the door in hopes of seeing outside. She was unable to do as a man walked furiously into the small ship or monitoring station or whatever it was and blocked the door as he did. He was a heavyset man with black hair that looked like it was slowly attempted to escape to the back of his head. He dressed in a white, brown, and gold military adjacent looking outfit. She wondered if those were wedding closed.
"My world! No one leaves without my permission," he yelled, "Some of the most powerful and influential beings in the galaxy are here and right now I need all that influence and power on my side,"
Judging by the voice that Marion still was unable to determine the familiarity of, and her memory this would have to be Dollar.
"I've indulged your so-called genius for too long, Professor. Stabilize Isen VI or I'll show you exactly how cutthroat a businessman I can be,"
"If I didn't know better, I'd think that your plan was to set this planet to burst for like, I don't know, for tax reasons or to commit insurance fraud or to get rid of a bunch of influential people for reasons. I mean seriously!" Marion grumbled under her breath.
The Doctor ignored the newcomer and continued to talk to Professor Spector. "The company you keep leaves much to be desired,"
"Funding is hard to come by,"
"So's integrity,"
It was obvious that the man was unused to being ignored.
'Who the hell are you! What are you doing here?"
"She's Marion, I'm Clara, and he's the Doctor,"
"Doctor who?"
The Twelfth Doctor had always sounded a little bit irritated 70% of the time. About 20% of the time, he sounded legitimately furious.
Kano Dollar shrunk back as he came face to face with the Doctor at 20%.
"Doctor who turns up in the nick of time to save the day, though sometimes wonders WHY HE BOTHERS. Doctor who's quite possibly your only chance of getting off this world alive. Doctor who advises you to do exactly as he says and stop attacking him with Dull, Borning, Pointless questions," The Doctor stopped pointing at the man and stood up straight and shaking. "And the Doctor who's just remembered that he knows Venusian Akido, so if anyone else asks another dull-"
The Doctor was cut out by the sound of the radio nearby turning down. There was a moment of static followed by loud rumbling in the background.
"Er, Hello?" A voice said. The voice sounded bubbly as if the person speaking was speaking underwater. "Dr. Scrofolus here, Team 12. Sorry to interrupt, but we're encountering what you might be tempted to call choppy waters,"
"Gimme that comm fish-face," another voice said. It could be heard, farther away from the mic.
"Fishface?!"
There was a bit of fumbling and then another voice began to speak.
"Control! Engine Malfunction! Controls refusing to respond! We can't get off the ground! Seismic activity is increasing! There's an earthquake starting right under our-" the call cut out.
"Where was that call coming from? Where was team twelve located?" the Doctor said quickly.
Professor Spector began to quickly type something on her computer as the Doctor, Clara, and Marion were nearly out the door.
"A thousand kilometers west of here and two-thousand kilometers south. But there's no way for anyone to get there!"
"That's what you think! Come on!"
The three of them plus the professor and "ERIC" ran to the TARDIS and the Doctor unlocked the door.
"It's bigger on this inside!" Spector said, looking around.
"Yes, yes, I've heard it before. Marion, if I put in the coordinates, do you think that you can make sure we get there? It's a bit of a short jump and you've always been better at making sure that those turn out right,"
"Uh…," Marion looked down at the controls, "I don't-,"
"Just pull the right levers when the TARDIS tells you to. We don't have time!"
"Okay!" Marion said, panicked. She had to remind herself that the Doctor just Sounded Like That and he wasn't angry at her. Although he did seem frustrated that he had to say anything.
The older the Doctor got, that he seemed to be more...not well, not annoyed with her, but off. It was clear that they had trouble knowing how to act around a version of her that hadn't done the things they did. She wondered if she'd feel the same way about him. Would she dread seeing the young yet old man with the fuzzy hair or the scruffy man in the oversized frock coat? She hadn't even met the latter of those yet.
It seemed almost cruel of the universe to trap two people together that could never be on the same page.
Actually, scratch the almost. The universe was a dick for doing it.
Marion was torn from her thoughts by the grinding noise of the TARDIS.
Marion moved her hands over the TARDIS's levers confused. She grabbed it and pulled it until it cooled down. She moved around the TARDIS console, her hands hovering, attempting to feel the heat that told her what she needed to press or flip. The Doctor moved around the TARDIS too, likely checking to make sure that she wasn't messing up since this was clearly her first time piloting the TARDIS and even if it was especially nice to her for some reason, that didn't mean that she wouldn't guess wrong. After a bit of this, she grabbed a final lever and pulled. The TARDIS made its telltale materialization noise.
The group could hear rumbling continue outside. Clara threw open the door to the TARDIS and stepped outside.
"If you like being living, breathing, and three-dimensional, in here! If you want to become pancake people, stay where you are," Clara moved away from the entrance and the two of them ran inside. One of them was human looking with a scruffy beard and an orange jumpsuit that said "12" on the breast pocket. The other one looked like if you crossed a giraffe with a manatee and put it underwater. He was dressed in a purple jumpsuit with gold parts near his waist and shoulders. His head was covered by a transparent glass dome filled with water. That had to be Dr. Scrofolus.
The two men ran inside and the Doctor shut the door behind them just as the rocks began to hurl towards the open door. They stared at the TARDIS console room in shock.
"What the-"
"By the oceans of Tantalus it's-,"
The Doctor cut Dr. Scrofolus off, "Bigger inside than out? Heard it! Stay out of our way and try not to scream too much. If you're scared, find a sofa to hide behind. There's one around here somewhere. It won't save you, but people seem to find it comforting,". With that said, the Doctor began pressing his screwdriver against something until it buzzed and the TARDIS began to dematerialize.
"Doctor do you-,"
"I'm following the signal from earlier Marion. Just sit tight,"
The exterior of the TARDIS began shaking as it was hit by rocks. The Doctor pulled a final level and it disappeared.
When the rumbling stopped, Professor Spector spoke. "Thank you! We'd never have reached them in time," She started to look around the TARDIS. "This ship is incredible, I mean, ramshackle and bizarre but-"
"Oi! Don't be rude to Honey. She's a great ship! The best one and I won't hear otherwise from anyone!" Marion patted the console as she spoke. "It's okay!" Marion said soothingly, "She didn't mean it. I mean, she did, but she doesn't know what she's talking about. You're an excellent ship Honey,"
The TARDIS hummed under her fingertips.
The TARDIS finally landed in a large rounded tunnel made of dark grey stone. It was incredibly hot likely due to the magma sluggishly flowing down the cavern walls and into small pools like bright orange super hot honey. Marion wasn't sure what it was made of. She couldn't think of any mineral she knew of that melted at a temperature low enough that being in a cavern with that much of it didn't make this cavern a bajillion degrees too hot for any of them to be safe here.
Maybe it was gallium or something. Maybe Sodium? Or Sulfur? Or Phosphorus? Those had relatively low melting points. Didn't they? But, it didn't smell like sulfur and wasn't bright enough to be phosphorus. Actually, maybe it was some other mineral completely. Marion wouldn't know and wouldn't know how to know.
This wasn't the first time that Marion had wished that her Sonic Pen was good for anything other than leaving glowy orange notes and auto transcription. Actually, come to think of it, she hadn't had a single moment where that last one was useful. Marion didn't know what "lesson" that pen was supposed to teach her, but the second she got to the point with the Adipose, she was going to steal herself a proper sonic pen. One that could unlock doors and scan shit.
Yes. Now that was a plan.
"Wait!" said Spector, taking in their surroundings, "Where are we? I thought you were taking us back to-"
This Doctor really had a thing for cutting people off, didn't he?
"The TARDIS detected a series of strangely structured caverns formed around the base of your tower,"
"And these caverns," Marion swung her arms around, "were where it was coming from. This is the source of your problem, and we're here to sort it all out!"
"Investigating," the Doctor said, scanning the tunnel, "It's one of my specialties,"
"The others are interfering and infuriating. He infuriates incredibly well," Clara said something else under her breath that sounded something like "Marion's good at it too,". She raised her voice back up and said, "'ERIC' stay with the TARDIS,"
"Why are you still carrying a ski-pole?" the Doctor asked her.
"To jab you with when you annoy me. I'm surprised that you're not pin-cushioned already,"
"Keep ahold of that 'pin' then Clara. You're going to need it later," Marion said.
They made it to a point where magma flowed in a sluggish river. There was a strip of walkable rock against the wall. They had to walk sideways around it and more or less hug the wall, but it wasn't too bad.
"So this signal?" Clara asked the two of them.
"Gallifreyan in origin,"
"But Time Lords are-,"
"Their legacy lives on. Millenia ago, they established a sort of early warning system. A series of satellite-beacons that would rove the galaxies, set to detect threats to universal harmony, disruptions in time and space, and other inexplicable phenomena. The technology's ancient now. And failing. The TARDIS detected a signal but the alert was unclear,"
"And, as the last of the Time Lords, you felt duty-bound to check it out. It could be a good alert though, yeah? Other than an 'Oh-My-God-We're-All-Going-To-Die-Alert'?"
"Clara you don't know how much I wish I could say that that's what's up," Marion said, "But it's not,"
"I'm detecting two power sources," the Doctor said as they got to a wider strip of land, "but the energy patterns are overlapping and interacting,"
The tunnel opened into a large cavern the size of a rocket silo. There was a huge ship partially backlit by magma.
It was a bit hotter in this part of the room. Marion unbuttoned her waistcoat so that it looked more like an open, sleeveless jacket. It didn't help a whole lot, but it was a lot better.
"Whoa!" said Orange Jumpsuit.
"I don't understand, this isn't part of the program!" Professor Spector said in disbelief.
"Sometimes, things don't go to plan. Your terraformer did more than just penetrate the planet. It activated that too!" Mario swung pointed at the ship.
"Impossible! We scanned extensively. Everything was clear,"
"Something that's gone to the bother of concealing itself miles underground just might employ sensor-shields," the Doctor said sarcastically.
"What is it? A ship?"
"Yes and before anyone touches anything! This is a ship. A Hyp- a dangerous ship. And it's what's been messing with the evolution of this planet and it's dangerous. Like, super dangerous. So don't-,"
Marion heard a hissing noise.
Dr. Scorfolus was spraying water on the side of the ship. "Doctor! There is some sort of markings here!"
Marion backed away from the ship slowly.
"GOD FU- Didn't I JUST say not to touch anything,"
"Uh-Oh," Clara said, looking at the uncovered symbol beginning to glow. "We just entered 'All going to die territory' didn't we?'"
"UNFORTUNATELY,"
"RUN!"
(Next Chapter: The Floor is Lava)
Notes:
Professor Spector: Nice ship! It does kind of suck though.
Marion:
-------
The implication that I was trying to make was that Kano Dollar sounded like Cave Johnson a.k.a. J.K. Simmons. The character doesn't look anything like J.K. Simmons mind you, it's just that when I read "the Terraformer", I pictured him sounding like J.K. Simmons and couldn't unhear that.
Chapters might start slowing down now. I'm starting college in a bit. I'm majoring in Architecture!
As always, comment, follow, message me if you have questions, and vote in the poll for which Doctor will appear next. It's not that I don't have plans, but your feedback helps to narrow things down!
Chapter 20: The Floor is Lava! (The Terrorformer Part II)
Summary:
"Your terraforming machine woke it back up. I don't know if you can 'kill' a sun," Marion put the word "kill" in air quotes. "The best thing that you can do is, oh I don't know, get rid of their fuel and shove them deep underground in the nearest frozen wasteland that you can find. Everything would've been fine is he had been left undisturbed but NOOOOO your boss just HAAAD to warm things up instead of going to literally any other planet for his wedding,"
Notes:
Some Time Lords can manipulate the energy of the universe so as to "increase their luck". I don't think I need to tell you that the Doctor is unable to do that, but in case I do, he can't. I'm pretty sure if the Doctor could do that, each episode would be like 5 minutes long and that includes the beginning and end credits.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Hyperion's blast had been aiming at the ground. It made the ground under them shake and collapse and break up into huge chunks floating along a magma sea. Even though the decently thick soles of her boots, Marion could feel the heat as if she was standing on the beach in a thin pair of flip flops.
For some reason, it hadn't aimed directly at them. Marion knew that he hadn't, because if he had been aiming directly at them, they would've been vaporized. Period. As if trying to prove her right, a bit of magma (or was it lava? It was still underground which would make it magma, but then again, it was exposed in this cave so would that make it lava) splashed onto her singing her skin and setting her skirt on fire.
Marion shouted in surprise and patted it out. Her skin stung for a moment or two, but then before her eyes, slowly became less and less red as whatever was making her heal so quickly did its job. The same couldn't be said of her skirt.
They all held out their arms and waved trying to keep from falling over as the chunks moved to be closer together. Marion had ended up on a chunk with the Doctor and Orange Jumpsuit. Behind her and to the left stood Dr. Scorfolus and to the right of her stood Clara and Spector.
Clara lost her balance and fell to her knees. "Clara, are you-".He crouched down and reached out a hand to help her up. Marion grabbed the Doctor's other arm and braced him to keep him from falling face-first into the molten lake.
Speaking of the lake, something began rising from the molten lake.
One could call this "something" humanoid, but only if they were especially generous with their definition of human.
It was made of rock but something glowed through the cracks of its body. It was like someone had made a coal sculpture based on the nightmare they had had about a monster with the legs of a goat, the torso of a penguin, and the head of a stag beetle and lit it from the inside. Strands of flame wisped around it like hellish ribbons. The air warped around it from the heat and Marion could feel it on her face. Looking at it gave Marion a sinking feeling in her gut.
"HYPERIOS RISES AND THE UNIVERSE FALLS," the being said. Its voice sounded like what would happen if a group of people attempted to accurately dub Zalgo text while standing in a forest fire: many voices broadcasting from the depths of hell.
"What's that thing!" Clara asked in horror.
"It's a Hyperion," Marion had to shout to be heard of the loud sizzle of the monster, "Long story short, they used to be really chill and go around helping people. Then they decided that they were tired of being nice and wanted to go apeshit. They went around enslaving civilizations, setting them on fire. All that fun megalomaniac stuff. They stole the energy from suns and then left solar systems to freeze when they ran out. A bunch of powerful races got together, and they beat them,"
"Didn't beat them good enough then," said the man in the orange jumpsuit.
"Don't blame me, I wasn't there,"
Marion moved towards the man, ready to grab him and pull him out of the way when needed. But the Doctor stopped her.
"Don't move," the Doctor said blocking Marion and calling out to Orange Jumpsuit, "Stay exactly where you are,"
"If you move," Marion said, "you'll make yourself a target and it will kill you. You didn't listen to me before when I told you not to touch anything, for your sake, it's best that you listen to me now,"
"Yeah right!" the man said, "If your advice is SO great, how'd we end up down here in the first place. And like I'm going to listen to a guy who's idea of a rescue was to dump us someplace even more dangerous,"
The man started to run anyway. Marion had no idea where he planned to go off to but it's not like it mattered much. In seconds, the man in the orange jumpsuit was engulfed in flames. He didn't even have to time scream. He was simply there one moment, and ash the next.
"Nice one! Bravo! Well done!" the Doctor said. He sounded both sarcastic and angry. "A bit of indiscriminate killing, always the best way to introduce yourself,"
"HIS EXISTENCE WAS INSIGNIFICANT. YOUR EXISTENCE IS INSIGNIFICANT. RESIST ME AND YOU WILL BURN. YOU WILL BURN. YOUR FAMILIES WILL BURN. YOUR CITIES WILL BURN. YOUR WORLDS WILL BURN. YOU ARE NOTHING BUT FUEL FOR THE FIRES OF HYPERIOS,"
It was heating up. The rocky patches along its frame heated up and more of the molten core was visible. The only places that remained fully rocky were its stag beetle-like horns. The stone floes the group stood on grew closer together. It made the area look less like an extreme game of "the floor is lava" and more like a crazy-paved pathway made up of huge stones only with magma instead of dirt or cement.
"The fires of Hyperious were extinguished a thousand years ago," the Doctor shouted "Your world is cold and dark! Dead. The Hyperions are no more. Ashes in the wind. A bad memory,"
"And you have nothing but your greed, wrath, and pride to blame for it all," Marion condemned.
"HOW IS IT THAT YOU KNOW THIS,"
"Because, it was my people who destroyed them,"
"Oh very diplomatic," Clara said sarcastically, "That'll go down well," "Well maybe don't say that," Marion said at the same time.
The cavern got hotter as the Hyperion got angry. Marion wondered how Clara was able to remain in her ski suit without kneeling over but she somehow managed it.
"TIME LORD," the Hyperion said. It sounded furious, "MY APOLOGIES. YOU ARE FAR FROM INSIGNIFICANT. KILLING TIME LORDS IS ONE OF THE GREATEST IMPORTANCE. THE GREATEST PLEASURE. WHERE IS YOUR ARMY? SURELY NOT, EVEN A TIME LORD WOULD HAVE THE HUBRIS TO FACE ME ALONE,"
"They followed the signal," Marion said, waving her hand in a way she hoped looked dismissive enough "Didn't even know that you were here,"
"Besides, I'm the Doctor, I don't need an army. I have plans, plans within plans,"
"Dozens of plans!" Marion added, "Hundreds even. Every time you doubt the number of plans we've got, Mr. Plans over here makes a hundred and one more!"
The Doctor retrieved his screwdriver from his inner pocket. "A hundred different ways to destroy you,"
Hyperion didn't sound threatened by the angry Scottish sounding man.
"AND THAT IS THE ONE YOU CHOOSE FIRST?" The Hyperion made a noise that might've been a laugh, "WHAT IS THIS TERRIFYING INSTRUMENT MAY I ASK?"
"Sonic Screwdriver. It scans and analyses to a subatomic level, accesses all known computer systems, cracks every lock in the universe-"
"Apart from my flat that time I got locked out and didn't want Marion to break the door down. Dead loss against deadbolts,"
"And!" the Doctor said, acting like Clara hadn't spoken, "it unscrews,"
Marion glanced upward at the danger sign on the side panel of the ship. The ship somehow hadn't sunk into the magma. She could see the bottom screws begin to loosen.
Rann-Korr clearly could not.
"A FEARSOME WEAPON INDEED," there was that "laugh" again. "A VERITABLE DOOMSDAY DEVICE,"
It waddled closer to them.
"I AM RANN-KORR OF HYPERIOS. AS LONG AS FIRE RAGES WITHIN ME, THE HYPERION STILL LIVE. I SHALL BURN YOU SLOWLY TIMELORD. YOU WILL BEG ME TO END YOUR TIME IN THIS UNIVERSE, TO TAKE THE TIME THAT YOU HOLD SO DEAR"
"Sometimes, it's not the weapons that counts. It's who's holding it," The Doctor said, undaunted.
The last of the screws fell to the ground with a "ding".
Rann-Koor screamed in anger as steam from the ship's coolant system filled the room. The Doctor placed a hand on the small of their backs and pushed them forward.
"Now, we move!"
While Rann-Koor was distracted, the five of them took the opportunity to try to get as far away as possible.
"You released the tower's coolant gases!" Professor Spector said, impressed.
"Well spotted Professor," the Doctor lept from one floe to the next, "Rann-Korr may have seized control of the terra-sphere, but he has to maintain the operating systems. To protect the tower this close to Isen VI's core-"
"-You need a vast amount of cooling agents!"
"Exactly!" Marion said, "Of course, you'd have to screw something into place if you didn't want that coolant to get everywhere. Fortunately, the Doctor's sonic can unscrew things from far away,"
The Hyperion roared.
"But. I doubt that it's a trick that'll work twice. We should get back to TARDIS. Like, now,"
It was amazing how cool a cave system full of small lava pools could feel when you'd just left a cavern with an angry lava monster that forced you to play an extreme version of the floor in lava. It was like the difference between sitting in a hot car in 85-degree weather and getting out of said car into the 85-degree weather. Marion took a deep breath of the (slightly) cooler air.
"What's his story Doctor? He doesn't like you," Clara asked.
"It's not like that hasn't happened before," Marion mused.
"Ah," said the Doctor, "But I'm hated by all the right people. Marion summed it up pretty well. The Hyperions were a bunch of sentient suns. Nice bunch actually, before they turned mad, bad and dangerous to know,"
They were getting closer to the TARDIS. Marion started racing a little bit ahead of them. Just because the cave that they were in was comparatively cooler than the inside of the cavern that they had just been inside of, didn't mean that it wasn't still hot. Marion just wanted to get there and maybe drink a glass of something cold. As Marion considered this, the Doctor continued explaining the Hyperion's history.
"They were wiped out in the Great Inferno; a war between them and an intergalactic alliance led by the Time Lords. There were rumors that some had survived, scattered throughout the universe in suspended animation. Sleeper cells that were one day-,"
"Hyperios Rises!"
"OW FUCK!"
Whatever the Doctor was about to say was cut off by an expletive shout of pain from Marion followed by the sound of her hitting the floor.
'I should've stolen that thing's shockstick when I had a chance,'
Marion had forgotten about "ERIC" and how he was controlled by Rann-Korr. She hadn't thought about it and now she was paying the price. The thing jabbed itself into her chest and she fell on her back. Her chest stung and she felt the muscles in her body seize. Not to mention the pain in her arm from the way she fell. Marion could see Clara standing in front of her holding her ski pole defensively.
Professor Spector moved to help lift her up and to her feet but the Doctor waved her away before she could touch her.
"Doctor?" Professor Spector said in confusion.
Marion could see the Doctor leaning over her.
"Are you okay Marion?"
As the Doctor spoke, Marion could feel her muscles relax and she was able to sit up. The pain in her arm faded as it came.
"Marion, did it...did you just-?"
"Get killed?" Marion finished.
She thought about it for a moment. She'd heard the sound of a clock ticking followed by that same clock in reverse at the Sandminder (when her neck got snapped outside of the Commander's office) and she'd heard the same noise when she'd fallen from the bell room and down to the cathedral floor (and broke her skull).
She hadn't heard that noise just now though. And besides. The Doctor had been the one hit in the comic. The Doctor hadn't gone from grey and Scottish to blonde and Northern after being zapped in the chest. She was probably fine.
"Nah!" she said. She looked down at her blouse. "Scorched my blouse something awful though. 'Least it didn't get my waistcoat. I was beginning to enjoy that look. Matches my skirt now though,"
The Doctor pulled her to her feet.
'I'm never going to be able to wear this shirt or this skirt again, am I?'
"Rann-Korr's plugged into the mainframe," Professor Spector said in horror, "He's controlling the security drones!"
"Really," said Marion sarcastically, "What gave it away? Was it how it screamed 'HYPERIOS RISES' right before it jabbed me in the chest or was it something else,"
"Keep moving," said Clara, "Get to the TARDIS,"
"What're you going to do?" the Professor asked.
In lieu of a response, Clara held out her ski pole like a fencing foil.
"Marion, make sure that Doctor gets into the TARDIS"
"Oh, certainly! Come on Doctor,"
Marion pushed the Doctor towards the TARDIS.
"Clara no! The Hyperions were amongst the greatest warriors of their age,"
"Big deal," Clara said, thrusting her makeshift foil at "ERIC", "I'm a teacher in Shoreditch,"
"She'll be fine Doctor," Marion assured, "But Clara," Marion called to the teacher, "as soon as you knock him down you need to run as fast as you can to the TARDIS. Not a second later,"
"Got it!"
"ERIC" swung his shock stick down at Clara. She blocked him each time with her ski pole. She repeatedly pushed him back towards the lava pool. Marion stood at the entrance of the TARDIS where she could see Clara, the robot that she was fighting, and the cavern behind them.
"Hyperios Rises!"
It swiped at her and she dove out of the way. It looked around in confusion trying to see where she went. She shoved it in the back and it tumbled into the pool of lava the group had had to shimmy past earlier. It fell into the lake.
"One-Nil to Coal Hill,"
"Bravo Clara!" Marion said, "Now come on!"
Clara ran towards the TARDIS.
"NO ONE ESCAPES THE FIRES OF HYPERIOS!" a voice roared. Clara began running faster, a fireball following her.
"Marion, you know where the door lever is right?"
Marion glanced at the console, "Yes?"
"Be ready to close the door,"
Clara raced towards the TARDIS entrance lit from behind by a fireball bigger than she was. The Doctor leaned out and reached out a hand to her. She grabbed ahold of it and he pulled her into the TARDIS and out of range of the ship's inward closing doors. The moment they were out of range, Marion quickly pulled the lever down and the doors closed just before the fires of Hyperios could roast them. She flipped the dematerialization switch while she was at it.
"For a race that was wiped out," Professor Spector observed, "He looked very much alive,"
"And positively livid. Temper like a mega-tsunami," Dr. Scorfolus added.
"Your terraforming machine woke it back up. I don't know if you can 'kill' a sun," Marion put the word "kill" in air quotes. "The best thing that you can do is, oh I don't know, get rid of their fuel and shove them deep underground in the nearest frozen wasteland that you can find. Everything would've been fine is he had been left undisturbed but NOOOOO your boss just HAAAD to warm things up instead of going to literally any other planet for his wedding,"
"Hyperion ships are semi-sentient, designed to evolve, and adapt," the Doctor explained, "It superseded your control and manipulated the terraforming of Isen VI in Rann-Korr's favor. That's why you're suffering from coast-to-coast environmental upheaval and why your 'harmless' new species tried to devour Clara. He's turning your own world against you. It's quite clever. Might even do the same myself if I was an intergalactic mass-murderer,"
"Well, 'least we have a plan to beat him!" said Clara.
"We do? Great! What's the plan!"
"Your plan Doctor! You know the plan! The ones you mentioned back there? Plans within plans?"
"Oh. I was bluffing shamelessly. I don't have the slightest semblance of a plan. Yet. But what about you Marion? What was that about 'dozens, hundreds even'?"
"Oh! I was just yes-anding. I do have an idea though!"
"Well..." asked Profesor Spector.
"It's basically made of fire and molten rock, right? What if we got it super wet!"
"Well," said Dr. Scorfolus in disbelief, "That certainly is an idea,"
The TARDIS made its telltale whooshing noise as it landed in the middle of the aisle between the bride and groom's family. In front of the TARDIS's passengers at the other end of a long carpet stood Kano Dollar and a woman with long black hair, a beaded crown, and an armored green and white dress. That paired with the crossbow on her back made her look like she was ready and willing to get married and then fight someone after the reception. Further ahead was the minister who looked a bit like Dr. Beaker the muppet and further behind them in the distance, a volcano worked together with the yellow and orange sky to make a lovely backdrop.
Or at least it might've been lovely if it weren't for the fiery hell monster lurking just below the surface of the planet.
"-let them speak now or forever hold their-" the minister intoned.
"Excuse me!" the Doctor all but shouted, "Did I inadvertently step back in time, or are you all just daft? When I warn people about an impending global cataclysm, I don't expect them to swan about in their Sunday best waiting for it to happen!"
A man stood up holding up a weapon that made Marion curious about the threshold upon which a knife was considered a sword. Based on how he spoke and the way he dressed, she figured that he was either the bride's dad or her brother.
"You dare attempt to break up this union, little man? Thannagrrr, Emperor of the Horde will split your skull and sup on your-"
Clara waved him off, "Sorry, no offense, but your scary face is positively cute compared to the pit of hell we've been staring into,"
"Besides," Marion added, "If we don't all die in a fire and they still want to get married, we can do it somewhere that isn't a hellscape!"
Moments after Marion said, there was a loud booming noise and Rann-Korr burst from the mouth of the volcano.
"HYPERIOS RISES. AND THE UNIVERSE FALLS"
"Okay so," Marion pointed at the large tower/ship thing that it was clear that the people attending the wedding had obviously come from seeing as it's doorway opened directly out to the wedding pavilion. She cupped her mouth in her hands.
"EVERYONE, GET TO THE TOWER!"
Everyone crowded into the tower be it Dollar employees, people in what Marion assumed would have to be 25th ish century human formal wear or people in what Marion could tell was the formal warrior garb of the Horde. The only people who weren't in the main control room was Princess Thanna who was standing at a landing on the deck of the open-air hanger, and Clara who was looking to see if Rann-Korr was approaching.
"Get us off the planet. Activate the escape pods," the Professor said to one of the employees sitting at one of the navigation computers.
"Yes ma'am," They tapped at the computer for a moment. They paused and began to type more frantically.
"Ma'am it's not working!"
Professor Spector looked at the man's screen and cursed.
"Damn it! Rann-Korr's put terra-sphere control into lock-down. The escape pods aren't responding! Kano, how many can your private ship hold?"
There was a bit of static and then.
"The clue's in the word 'Private' Professor,"
"Jeez," Marion said, "It's not like I expected anything else out of you. And yet you've still managed to disappoint me. Bravo!"
"In business, it pays to recognize when a deal's about to turn sour. Sorry Thanna, darling, suddenly, getting into bed with the Gothgolka Horde doesn't seem like an attractive prospective. And cramming my ship with deadweight would only be a drag on my escape velocity,"
It baffled Marion how a man could change his mind so quickly about wanting to marry someone. Especially when that someone told you that part of their wedding ritual involved the two of you having a sword fight.
Like, that was literally the ideal!
Some people didn't have any taste.
Princess Thanna took her crossbow off her back and aimed it up at the private escape pod.
"Hah," she said without any humor in her voice, "So our honeymoon is over before it even began? Good,"
She fired the crossbow. The projectile that shot out showed that the weapon was even cooler than Marion had thought at first glance. It was less like a bow and more like a rocket launcher. It flung a flaming ball of something at the back of the ship and sent it crashing to the ground.
Marion knew that Kano Dollar was going to be FINE relatively speaking so she felt no shame in thinking.
'Good for her,'
"Clara, Princess Thanna, you might want to get back inside," she said.
The ground began to shake.
"Right now would be great! Unless you want to fall off the edge. That's got to be at least a 200-meter drop! Get in, get in,"
Marion ushered the two women back inside and not a moment too soon. There was a shaking sensation as the four main "legs" that were holding up the ship began to wobble. Then everyone was flung sideways.
"AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH,"
It's been established that if there is one thing that's able to kill Marion Horatia Henson, it's certainly not falling from a great height. But how will everyone else survive the fall?
Short answer, by law, all ships are required to have airbags. But that just begs the question, how exactly is an airbag helpful in any way, shape, or form?
Let's do another quick Physics Lesson.
Q: How is slamming into a standard-issue health and safety airbag different from slamming into the marble floor of a catholic cathedral.
A: Slamming into the marble floor of a cathedral can and will result in your death unless you're either very lucky or very unkillable. Slamming into a standard-issue health and safety airbag will only kill you if you're very unlucky and land on your neck.
Where is the difference coming from? You fall just as far either way!
As we discussed earlier, the part of the fall that kills you is the sudden stop. The purpose of an airbag is to increase the time it takes for one to stop falling to something that won't end with your internal organs going "whoopsie" and you being forcibly shuffled off the mortal coil. At the same time, it redistributes the force of your landing along the surface area of the airbag. This further prevents your internal organs from going "smush".
To make a long story short, why was Marion not the only survivor of the tower collapsing like jenga blocks on a massage chair?
Space-OSHA!
Marion pushed herself off the yellow cushiony airbag and shakily got to her feet.
"I'll never moan about health and safety again," Professor Spector got to her feet, "Air-bags: Intergalactic Regulations state that any construction on worlds with gravity of 9 G or above be fitted with them,"
"Did you know that?" Clara asked the two of them.
"I did!" Marion piped in.
"Of course you did Marion, what about you Doctor?"
"Of course!"
"Of course!" mocked Clara, "That's why you were screaming even louder than me,"
"If I might interrupt," piped Dr. Scrofolus, "Our systems are operating at 54% and rising as the back-up power kicks in,"
"But?" asked Marion. She could tell just by the way that he spoke there was a "but" coming on. She didn't need her knowledge of the future.
"We've fallen into the path of the Aurora-,"
"The Aurora," asked the Doctor, "Those are the ocean cyclones right?"
"Right. And the Aurora is going to be on us in less than half an hour!"
"Plenty of time if everyone does what I say. Bringing down the tower is sure to have disrupted Rann-Korr's connection to the Terrasphere. Marion said something earlier, and that's giving me an idea," the Doctor turned to the Professor. "Professor Spector, I need you to re-establish as much control as possible and prepare to hardwire the TARDIS into your mainframe,"
"Understood!"
"Dr. Scrofolus, I'm assuming you're our expert on all things amphibious. I want concise details about aurora. Size, temperature, speed, everything,"
"I'll write up a brief report for you,"
"Clara, Marion,"
"Yes," "Yes,"
"To the blackboard,"
The Doctor's plan was quite simple. Clara would help Professor Spector hook the terraforming equipment to the TARDIS. The Doctor would lure Rann-Koor to his location right in the path of the Aurora. Dr. Scrofolus would tell them where and when to spring the trap. Once he was wet and weakened, they'd activate the Terraformer on the Aurora and freeze the sucker in a block of Ice. Easy. There was just one tiny hiccup.
"That's all well and good Doc," Marion said, "But what do you want me to do? You've given everyone a job but me!"
Marion hoped that she didn't sound whiny as she spoke. She wouldn't've said anything. Especially since a tiny (but still loud) part of her was hoping that he'd just tell her to stay in the TARDIS, take a shower, and maybe change into something that hadn't been worn for two days straight and/or been scorched by fire.
But a much larger part of her didn't want to leave the Doctor to deal with Rann-Korr alone and the idea of doing so made that part of her body scream in protest. It wasn't that she didn't think that he wouldn't be able to handle it. He looked more than two-and-a-half times her age and was in fact much much much much older than that. He didn't need her help with this and she knew this 100%.
Well, 95% according to what Ten had told her.
This train of thought wasn't making her feel any better actually.
Before she could think too much harder, the TARDIS landed and the Doctor flipped a switch and magnetized the TARDIS to the tower.
The Doctor opened the door.
"Marion you're with me!"
"Oh!" Marion said. "Great. What do you need me to do?"
"Two things,"
"Yes?"
"I need you to help me distract Rann-Korr long enough for the Aurora to get there. If there's one thing you're great at talking people's ear off until their too irritated to pay attention to what's going on around them,"
"Gee, thanks. What's the other thing,"
"If you start feeling nauseous or dizzy. You need to let me know. Quickly,"
"What?"
"Just let me know,"
Marion looked at the Doctor in confusion. It wasn't that it was out of character to care about people who weren't themself. But it seemed a bit odd that he'd mention that specifically. On the other hand, she had been minding her own- well she'd been minding other people's business when she out of nowhere started to feel like someone had strapped her to a "Tilt-a-Whirl" made it randomly stop and start again at different speeds, and then gone out for a lunch break leaving her there.
Marion nodded.
"Alright. Let's go antagonize a giant rock monster made of fire that wants to kill us! Fantastic! Let's go!"
There was a moment of pure and complete stillness. Then, there was an eruption and from the volcano burst Rann-Korr. He had recovered from the coolant shower the Doctor had hit him with and despite the fact that he didn't have a face, Marion could tell that he was very, very, very, very angry.
Which did mean that he was easy to distract so...win?
"HAVE YOU COME TO BEG, TIME LORD?"
"Sorry to deny you the ego boost," the Doctor replied, "but begging's not really my style. This is what they call a last stand. We just have to work out whose,"
"It's yours by the way," Marion piped in, "Your last stand. We'll have several stands after this one,"
The Hyperion hopped onto the broken part of the tower. It shook. Marion could feel the heat coming from him on her face.
"WHERE ARE YOUR ARMIES? I ONLY SEE THE GIRL. IS SHE ALL THAT YOU HAVE? IS THAT ALL THE FORCE BROUGHT TO FIGHT ME? A SINGLE TIME LORD AND A," Rann-Korr seemed to examine her. Because he either didn't have eyes or had eyes that simply were invisible, Marion couldn't tell for sure, but she felt like she was being scrutinized,
"HUMAN?"
Marion didn't know what it was about humanity that made him so incredulous. There had to be plenty of stories about what happens when a Time Lord travels with one or more humans. Either great things or terrible things depending on where you were standing and whether or not you were a megalomaniac.
"YOU'VE HAD AMPLE TIME TO ALERT GALLIFREY. THEIR TARDISES WOULD HAVE BROUGHT THEM HERE IN A HEARTBEAT...UNLESS TIME HAS NOT BEEN KIND TO THE TIME LORDS AND GALLIFREY HAS FALLEN. ARE YOU THE LAST OF YOUR KIND DOCTOR?"
"Why would I need Time Lords? If you think I need Time Lords you clearly haven't seen what Marion's capable of when she's having a bad day,"
'What's that supposed to mean!' Marion thought confused. The Doctor said that in such a way that it didn't seem much like a bluff. He said it flippantly sure, but there was something else there.
'I'll have to unpack that later,'
"YOU TALK SO MUCH! AND ALL TO HIDE THE FACT THAT YOU ARE ALONE? HOW SAD, HOW PATHETIC. A TIME LORD WHOSE TIME IS RUNNING OUT. FOR I SHALL BURN YOU TO THE BONE AND SCATTER YOUR ASHES TO THE WIND,"
"NO!" Marion shouted, "What's sad is you! Your whole people! Y'all spent millennia going around and helping people. Everyone loved you! Everyone was grateful to you! When your people needed help, you could've asked for help. It would've been given willingly if you had just asked," Marion's hands were flying about as she spoke, "But you didn't! You either burned them to the ground or enslaved them and left them to freeze to death. There was no need to be cruel and yet you were anyway. What happened because of that was your own fault,"
"LESSER RACES ARE INSIGNIFICANT. IT WAS OUR RIGHT TO SURVIVE! TO TAKE THE POWERS OF THEIR SUNS!"
"You gave into hatred," the Doctor condemned, "And hate drove you mad. Your entire race. Stark, raving, pants-on-your-head mad! Not that a being with your physiology understands the concept of pants,"
Marion could see the swirling Aurora in the distance. Marion felt a sense of dread in her stomach.
"YOU SHOULD HAVE RUN WHEN YOU HAD THE CHANCE TIME LORD. YOU MIGHT HAVE KNOWN PEACE. BUT NOW YOU AND YOUR PET YOU BE TURNED TO CINDERS,"
"Ah, But then we wouldn't be here to stop you," the Doctor replied, "I like to think of myself as a pacifist, but sometimes peace is the thing you have to fight the hardest for,"
"ALSO," Marion shouted, what Rann-Korr had called her sunk in, "This is off topic but what the FUCK do you mean 'pet'!"
She was ignored.
"TIME LORDS ARE THE ENEMIES OF HYPERIOUS. EVERYTHING ELSE IS NOT EVEN WORTHY OF THAT TITLE! MERE VERMIN. BUT IT DOESN'T MATTER WHAT YOU ARE, NO ONE CAN FIGHT THE FIRES OF HYPERIOUS. AS YOUR CORPSES SMOULDER I WILL TAKE YOUR TARDIS AND BURN MY WAY THROUGH TIME,"
The Hyperius made a noise that might've been a laugh but sounded more like the noise a wooden beam makes right before it burns away and causes the roof to cave in with people still inside. The noise was cut off by a noise of confusion.
Marion's stomach did flips. She almost brushed it off, but she remembered what the Doctor had told her. She tugged on his shoulder.
"You told me to tell you if I was feeling nauseous?"
The Doctor nodded.
"Wel..."
"We need to get to the TARDIS then!"
They ran and Marion could hear a "hissing" noise behind them as the Aurora crashed into Rann-Korr and was just moments from overtaking them. Marion was ahead of the Doctor somehow. She reached behind her and grabbed the Doctor by the hand as they raced. Marion wondered if she should have encouraged the Doctor to leave sooner or kept a better eye on the Aurora. The water was lifting them off their feet and away from the TARDIS. Clara held out one of her ski poles for them to grab.
Marion held onto the Doctor's hand, kicked forward, and grabbed onto the ski pole. Clara yanked backward and Marion and the Doctor went tumbling into the TARDIS.
"Hey, Doctor?"
"Yes, Marion?"
"Please get off me. I think I'm losing feeling in my arm,"
When Clara had yanked Marion inside the TARDIS and Marion had yanked the Doctor after her, and he landed on her, pinning her arm to her chest and making it hard for her to move. The Doctor rolled off her and pushed himself to his feet. The Doctor helped her up.
"Well done Clara. Just as well I told you to hold onto that ski pole,"
"Eh, oh no you don't get to take credit for that. Marion's the one who told me to keep it on me and I would've kept it with me anyway. Not all the good ideas are yours- even if you seem to think that they are,"
Marion attempted to wring out her hair seeing as both she and the Doctor were soaking wet.
'Oh, man! I've lost my hat!'
A light on the TARDIS blinked twice and then Professor Spector's voice chimed through.
"Doctor? DOCTOR? Are you there? The tower can't take this pressure much longer,"
The other scientist's voice chimed, "We have to engage the Terraformer! Now!"
The Doctor grabbed a lever and yanked.
"Fetch your parkas ladies! It's about to get a whole lot colder in here,"
The TARDIS made the dematerialization noise, but there was something else to it. Something that Marion couldn't place. They were obviously dematerializing of course. Marion wasn't sure how she knew this, but she did. She felt that if the TARDIS wasn't dematerializing she would know it.
She did not know why she felt that she knew this.
"Doctor, it's working!" Dr. Scrofolus exclaimed. As far as she could remember, this was the first time that she'd heard him speak in a tone that wasn't nervous, "The temperatures are dropping at a phenomenal rate!"
"It's working!"
"What's working?"
"You'll see once we've landed,"
The Doctor landed the TARDIS and opened the door.
"Marion, are you coming?"
Marion shook her head.
"I'd love too, but on the off chance that whatever's taking me places decides to take me right after this adventure," Marion gestured to herself, "The last thing I want is to end up in Antarctica or something and finding out the hard way whether I can freeze to death,"
Something about the Doctor's expression twitched when Marion said that.
"I wonder what happens when I get super cold? Does my body maintain heat? Can I freeze and survive? Do I do that thing that reptiles do? Do I- Oh," Marion paused, "I suppose you can't tell me that can you. Well, tell Professor Spector it was nice to meet her. Dr. Scrofolus too. I'm going to take the time to change into something unlikely to produce hypothermia if I land anywhere that's not sunny. If I'm not back in the console room in like, twenty minutes assume that I ended up elsewhere,"
With that, Marion walked to her room. She hadn't been there in a bit, but she still knew the way. The hallway to it hadn't changed. (Or if it had changed, the TARDIS had changed it back. because she was the best!)
Marion looked at the bulletin board above her bed. She thought about the sketch that she'd done of the OK Corral. Marion took out her notebook and ripped out the page. She found a cluster of thumbtacks to the side of the board and she pinned the drawing to it. When she stepped back, she found that she was able to look at the board without getting cross-eyed. Only, there was one odd bit. No matter what she did, her eyes focused on the simple pencil sketch. She couldn't see or focus on anything else on the board other than the fact she was kind of aware of the fact that she was pretty sure that a good portion of them were photos.
It was kind of neat actually.
Marion didn't focus on that, she didn't know how much time she had before she was taken elsewhere. She wanted to take a shower and if "the Bitch Force" (the name that she had just now decided to use for the force that saw fit to drag her around time and space and drop her wherever and whenever it saw fit) decide to grab while she was in the shower, she'd have no choice but to figure out once and for all if she was REALLY immortal.
Marion looked through the drawers at the foot of her bed. She found what she thought was a normal jacket but when she pulled it up and shook it, it was revealed to be a longer coat. She shook it out. It was a long coat that went just down to her ankles. It was a light brown and had decently deep pockets that seemed like it would be easy to put her hands in. The style of the coat wasn't too, too different from the one that the Tenth Doctor had worn (Marion had decided to just use the numbers that were used officially. Counting War, the fact that Ten was Ten twice and the many incarnations of the Timeless child was complicated and took too much thought and effort for thoughts that were really just going to be going on inside of her head) but this coat was obviously smaller and didn't have any buttons along the edges.
Marion continued to look through the drawers. She found a pair of loose and comfortable pants. They were that greenish color that khaki pants sometimes came in. Her high school had really cracked down on people wearing those for some reason. Kids were skipping class to make out in the hallway and making it next to impossible for Marion to film stuff for a group project, but the school failed to care or do anything about it unless the students were wearing green pants instead of the county mandated tan.
Marion found a black turtleneck sweater with a collar high enough to cover the mark around her neck. It was soft so she picked it out as well.
Marion didn't know what it said about her that her requirements for clothes basically consisted of "soft and comfortable" and pretty much nothing else, but that was neither here nor there.
As a last-minute thought, she grabbed a red stretchy headband, a pair of dark brown boots and some socks and the like and put it in a bundle to take with her to the shower. She grabbed a hairbrush as well. Then she realized that she hadn't checked The Drawers in a while. What was the point of The Drawer if she didn't open it?
There continued to be nothing inside of the "A" drawer, but in the "M" drawer was a folded note resting atop a coil of rope. Marion was about to open the note, but then she read the outside of it.
"DON'T OPEN! Give to the next Doctor that you see that isn't Scottish. It's important that he gets it and it's IMPORTANT that this letter is unopened and SEALED,"
What followed this note was a series of exclamation points adding emphasis to the message.
Marion figured that she'd find out what the note said eventually, and so she tucked it into the inner pocket of the coat she'd planned to eventually wear and placed the rope inside of her bag.
The bag was kind of weird in the sense that it didn't seem that big looking inside of it. No matter what she put inside of it, the bag looked only just big enough to carry it all.
The TARDIS guided Marion to the bathroom. Marion hung her bag on the doorknob and quickly changed out of her wet and soaking clothes and stepped into the shower. She didn't know whether she would have time to wash her hair or not, so she instead wet it thoroughly and brushed through it. She washed the dirt and ash off her body and she finally felt a bit cleaner than she had previously. She got out the shower, dried off, and toweled her hair. She looked in the mirror.
'Ah geez,'
She could tell that she had toweled her hair a bit too hard and when she brushed it out, it was going to look a bit frizzy.
"Can't be helped I guess," Marion murmured as she took out her hairbrush and brushed it out a bit. She changed into the pants and sweater she picked out and adjusted the turtleneck to properly cover the discolored patch around her neck. She put the headband around her head and pushed it up. Once again, Marion's dirty clothes were nowhere to be seen. She shrugged on the jacket and popped the collar a bit. She slung her bag over her shoulder and walked out of the room. Marion was almost to the console room when she stopped. It wasn't that she couldn't move but she could hear talking. Marion decided to be a little bit nosy and listen in.
"-rion's a whole lot different, isn't she?" that was Clara speaking.
"Of course she is Clara. Just look at her, she's so young!"
"I knew that Doctor. I've only seen her eyes like that a handful of times. But why is she so different? She seemed I don't know..."
"Different somehow?"
"That's it! That's exactly it,"
Marion heard a sigh, followed by the Doctor saying:
"Something happened Clara. I don't know what happened, but it did. The best thing I can do, is-,"
He suddenly stopped talking.
"Oh Marion, you're done washing up!"
'Ah geez he spotted me!'
"Clara and I were just talking about,"
"Paintings!"
"Paintings?" the Doctor asked.
"Yes, paintings. We were wondering if you've done any lately,"
"You two were talking with each other about whether or not I had painted anything new recently,"
"Yes," "Yes,"
Marion knew that if she asked what they had REALLY been talking about, it was unlikely that they would tell her. So rather than even offering an attempt she said, "Well, I don't have a painting to show you, but I did complete a sketch of the OK Corral! Would you like to see it?"
Marion retrieved the sketch and the sketchbook from her room and met them in the kitchen. Marion knew that they knew that she knew what they were talking about, but rather than call them out on it, she decided to drop the topic. There wasn't much of a point in doing otherwise now was there?
Marion showed them the drawing that she had done and looked through the TARDIS fridge. She found a brown bag. On the side of it in black sharpie was written, 'Marion's. Do not eat. I made this sandwich especially for me and if I find out that you ate it Doctor then I show Clara whatever I can find that I think'll embarrass you most. This is both A Promise and A Threat -M,'
Marion wasn't the Doctor, she was Marion and she was hungry. And besides, even if this was a sandwich the Associate made for herself well, wasn't she the Associate as well? If she didn't want her past self to eat it, she should've specified.
Marion opened the bag and found a tasty looking sandwich that somehow was still warm. She held it in one hand as she ate it and adjusted the band around her arm to reflect that she had eaten something.
Marion was showing Clara a sketch that she had done a while ago of a flower when she felt the tugging around her waist. Marion stuffed the rest of the sandwich into her mouth.
"We'll have to talk later Clara," Marion said, "I think I'm about to go soon?"
Marion turned to the Doctor, "I don't suppose you'll offer me any hints to where I'm headed will you?"
"Well," the Doctor said, "You don't exactly have enough variety in your wardrobe for me to be able to look at you and tell,"
"That's rich, coming from you,"
The Doctor continued as if she hadn't spoken.
"But if I'm right, based on something you said, I think you'll end up somewhere decently far back. Not the farthest you've gone back though,"
"Well," Marion felt the tugging sensation get stronger like it did just before it did a final "yank".
"I'll see you s-!"
The Bitch Force tugged Marion sideways like she was a bad comedian in a Vaudeville comedy.
What a Bitch.
(Next Chapter: Plans That Work & Ones That Don't)
Notes:
Marion: And then everyone was like "Yikes! Those vibes are cringe and their whole species got canceled,"
Everyone Else: Listen, I get the information that you are trying to convey to us, but please do it in literally any other way.
----
So, Marion's outfit might sound familiar to you. That is because it's one of the outfits I drew her in for that "Marion Character sheet thing". You can find it on deviant art (my name is Lunammoon). It's the first one on the bottom. Other outfits in that drawing have appeared too. The largest drawing is what Marion was wearing when she ended up in the Doctor Who universe. The green dress is what she wore in Chapters 2-4. The one with the bandana is what she wore in chapters 4-7. The brown shirt is the one she wore in chapters 7-14. I don't have a picture of her wild west outfit yet. The other four outfits in the drawing will appear eventually.In case you didn't know, my deviant art also has a high-res version of this story's cover and a drawing of what Marion's room looks like. Other stuff will appear on there as I see fit.
You can find it along with all my other stuff here: (x)
This is Marion's Room Specifically: (x)
Chapter 21: Plans That Work & Plans That Don't (The Invasion Part I)
Summary:
"Yeah!" Marion said in a deadpan tone, "That's DEFINITELY the reason you can hardly land where you're supposed to. No other explanation. It's TOTALLY 100% Honey's fault and she's just missing a few parts. Totally,"
Notes:
Cool, so before I start this chapter I'd like to add some context. Most of seasons 4 & 5 were shown once and then never again. With few exceptions, most of them are only available in telesnaps that are basically a few clips and what amounts to a PowerPoint presentation with audio. I don't really have the attention span to watch those, so I read the novelizations instead for a good portion of them. Anyway, the point I'm making is that the Second Doctor according to the novelizations is 5' 3" instead of 5' 8" like his actor was. Also, either the author liked being mean to Patrick Troughton, or the Second Doctor dressed a lot more shabbily in the novelization than in the show. Anyway, there will be elements of that in this story.
Speaking of the story, let's tell that now.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Maybe it wasn't the best idea to call the being, or whatever it was that dragged her from place to place "the Bitch Force". Not because it wasn't a bitch of course, but more because perhaps it wasn't best to antagonize it the way that she did.
The "hook" feeling around her waist turned and she felt herself being flung into a wall like she was a tiny rubber ball during lacrosse practice.
"Bitch,"
She felt the TARDIS hum under her fingertips.
"Not you Honey…UNLESS you're the one who's been tugging me around like this. And I hope that you aren't!"
The TARDIS hummed in a negative under her fingertips.
"Do you know who or what is?"
The TARDIS made the same noise.
Marion sighed. "Well, I guess I ought to see who the current TARDIS crew is then. Where are they?"
Instead of humming under her fingertips, a light flickered behind her out of the corner of her eye. In a way that could only be described as the TARDIS saying, "Hey! Look over here!" Marion looked to see what it was and saw nothing. When she looked back, there was a corridor that she was certain hadn't been there before and she could hear voices on the other end of it. They sounded frantic.
"Where's Marion!" a voice said. It sounded Scottish.
"A second ago we were… Oh, Doctor! You don't think that she-,"
"Of course not Zoe, she probably just got dragged off elsewhere. Wouldn't be the first time that that happened. Marion'll probably come through the hallway any moment now and we'll know that everything is fine and sorted,"
"Aye, but what if it's like the last time?"
"What do you mean-,"
"Don't worry about it, Zoe," the Doctor cut the girl off, "And Jamie, 'last time' didn't end up too badly did it?'"
Well, that answered that question! No need to ask where she was: sometimes in season 6. Just after season 5 at the earliest. She just had to hope that it wasn't the War Games. And also, ignore what they were talking about and pray it never came up.
Marion stopped walking. She wondered if and how she'd be able to look any of the Doctors in the eye having seen them regenerate.
'Maybe. Just maybe, what I'll do, is that after they did their adventure that could normally result in their death, I could prevent that and the convince them to chill out on a beach in the middle of nowhere until they-'
Marion didn't need to complete that thought. Even if she could save the Doctor, the odds of her being able to keep the Doctor in one place and out of trouble was about as likely as her being able to convince Daleks to stop being genocidal and take up Twitch Streaming. And even if she could do that, by here math then by the 4th Doctor, the Doctor would be like...1200? 1400? Not 750 is, that's for sure.
Marion finally made her way into the console room and it was interesting to look at. It looked exactly like the way it had in the show in the sense that it was completely black and white. Normally, blacks and whites have a hint of blue to them, you know to make them look blacker or white. But everything about this room from the glowing temporal column to the round bits on the walls looked like they had all been put together by a person with achromatopsia. The only things in the room with any kind of color on them were it's three inhabitants, now four inhabitants.
Zoe Heriot stood looking over them dressed in a sparkly bright purple jumpsuit. She seemed worried. Jamie, in his red and green kilt, was the first to notice her appearance and he pointed her out to the Doctor with an:
"There she is, Doctor! I told you that she got on the TARDIS alright!"
Marion saw a brief flash of a blue shirt and a red bowtie and then…
"OMPH!"
The first thing that Marion noticed is that despite the fact that he dressed like Edgar Allen Poe after being found on the side of the road in front of a bar shortly before his death; he smelled less like a back alley and more like a library that someone had turned the fireplace on in.
Then Marion noticed the obvious. That the Doctor was hugging her. And rather tightly too. Her stunned reaction to this made the Doctor take a step back. He wrung his hands together sheepishly the way that his current incarnation was prone too.
It wasn't that Marion didn't like hugs. It's just that getting one like that out of nowhere surprised her and surprises made her freeze like a deer in headlights.
Marion noticed another thing about the Doctor. He was nearly half a foot shorter than she thought he was supposed to be. In fact, he was barely taller than she was.
"Hello there Doctor," Marion said stiffly, still slightly frozen. "Nice to meet you Jamie, and Zoe too! Lovely, lovely, to see you all. So where were you just?"
"The Land of Fiction!" Zoe said, "Don't you remember? Did something happen? The TARDIS came back together and when we looked up you were gone?" something seemed to occur to the girl "But that was the Associate wasn't it? It'd be impossible for you to change your clothing that fast wouldn't it?"
The Doctor looked at her, "Oh dear, then we don't know if something went wrong then. She could be still in the Land of Fiction!"
Marion strongly doubted this, but at the same time, didn't know how to impress that in a way that made them feel better. So instead, she said something that she was pretty sure was true but had no real proof of.
"I'm sure it's alright Doctor! I'm pretty sure that I pop up roughly around the same place as whatever past or a future version of me was before I got here! If the Associate had been stranded in the realm of fiction, I wouldn't have popped up in the TARDIS now would I!"
"Well then, Marion, if you are sure...and you are sure?"
"Yes!"
'No! WAIT ACTUALLY!'
Marion quickly reached into the inner pocket of her coat.
"You know the drawer where future me puts stuff for past me! I found this! She told me to give this to you and to not open it under any circumstances. That last part was to me. You can open it I mean. Not sure what it says, but she did tell me to give it to you? Wait, did I already say that? I think I already said that? Here,"
Marion held out the letter to the Doctor who quickly took it and opened it. Marion hadn't noticed how tense the Doctor had been until he read the contents of the letter and his shoulders relaxed.
"What's in the letter?" Marion asked, attempting to move around and look over his shoulder at it. The Doctor jerked away from him and pressed the letter to his chest.
"Sorry, Marion. I can't tell you what's in it. It's part of the point of the letter you know."
Marion sighed, "Oh well, I'll find out eventually! I think I know where we are right now, but maybe check the scanner to make sure!"
Marion examined the console for a moment before confidently flipping a switch.
"Where are we?" Jamie asked, "What's that?"
"You've been there before Jamie!" Marion reminded.
"It's the moon, isn't it?" Zoe asked.
"Got it in one! Gold star!" Marion paused, "I don't actually have any physical gold stars with me. It's a metaphorical star!"
'What if I like, bought a tiny package of gold star stickers?' Marion thought, 'I should do that! It'd be pretty dope I think!'
"Yes, yes. Zoe, that's the dark side of the moon. We seem to have stopped in space,"
"I remember seeing this before," Zoe said. Marion bet that she had a great view of it from the wheel. Otherwise, what was the point? Other than science Marion supposed. But if you were doing science in space, you better be able to look at the stars twinkling. Otherwise, you might as well be doing science in an underground bunker.
She wondered when the "Van Statten" thing would happen.
"Shush, Zoe. That light on the Moon's surface. Do you see it?"
"Doctor! It's getting bigger! It's coming towards us!"
"Zoe, that's a missile!" the Doctor spoke like he had only realized what he was looking at about halfway through his sentence. He began messing with the console.
"A what?" Jamie asked.
"A missile," said Marion, "it's like a cannon, but with longer range,"
"Somebody's fired a missile at us, Jamie!" Oh, Doctor, come on, let's get out of here,"
"He's trying Zoe," Marion said.
'His problem is that he barely knows how to drive this thing,'
Marion was a nerd. Full-stop. She was a nerd both in the sense that she really liked math and astronomy and did quite well in physics. She was a nerd in the sense that she knew just enough about obscure things in history to be a regular dark horse in trivia games. But she was also a nerd in the sense that she'd also consumed basically every piece of Doctor Who media she'd had the attention span to consume and the capability to get ahold of.
This is all to say that Marion had read the official Type-40 TARDIS manual and knew from said manual that basically, the only reason that the Doctor was able to get his TARDIS anywhere was because Honey very, very much loved her thief and was unwilling to lose him just because he'd accidentally programmed her coordinates to Sagittarius A.
None of this changed the fact that the little man couldn't drive.
"If he's trying to land," Zoe cried, "then why haven't we landed yet,"
"Well, it's the landing circuit. It seems to have jammed. That's why we're stuck in space,"
"Doctor WAIT"
"Ah,"
The landing lever came away in the Doctor's hand and he stared at it silently before slamming it on the TARDIS's console.
"We'll never make it! Oh, we're too late!" Zoe said, staring at the scanner.
"Oh, the stupid thing! Oh!" the Doctor continued to bang the broken lever on the console as if that would fix things.
"Oi! Don't be mean to Honey, she's doing her best,"
Marion placed her hand on the console to brace herself. The TARDIS hummed like it did when it was guiding her to her different rooms guiding her towards a much smaller lever. More of an overgrown switch than anything.
"Hey hold on a second," Marion said, "Let me try something,"
The missile was closer and closer and closer.
Marion flicked it and the light under it flashed white.
"Marion, what was that switch you flicked," the Doctor asked?
"No clue,"
And then the room started shaking.
"Hopefully the right one!"
Despite the landing merely being a simple dematerialization, all of them were sent to the ground as if they had actually crashed.
"Okay," Marion said, shakily pulling herself to her feet using the TARDIS console to brace herself.
"Show of hands," she said, "Who's dead?"
"That's not funny," Zoe said, getting to his feet.
"Don't raise your hand then,"
"I think we've landed," Jamie rubbed the back of his head.
"Yes, I'm sorry about that, Jamie. Are you all right, Zoe? What switch did you flip Marion?"
"Uh..." Marion looked around for a second and tapped the switch from before.
"This one?"
The Doctor examined it.
"Oh, you engaged the HADS?"
"HADS?" Zoe asked, wondering what she was talking about.
"Hostile Action Displacement System," the Doctor explained.
"Oh!" Marion said, "Well, that makes sense then! I knew it was a thing, but just didn't know what it was called,"
"What's a Hostile Action Displacement System?"
"Simple Zoe," Marion said, "If a TARDIS is attacked, like for example, by a missile, and HADS is on, it instantly dematerializes and appears somewhere else where we aren't in danger of getting exploded!"
"Bit of a rough landing," Jamie commented.
Marion shrugged, "Nobody's perfect!"
"At least we weren't blown to pieces by that missile thing,"
"Why would anybody want to fire a missile at us? Surely they'd find out who we were first?" Zoe asked?
"Maybe they already knew who we were," the Doctor reasoned.
"Or perhaps they just hate the color blue!"
"Is that really what's going on?"
"No. Although, that would be pretty funny,"
"The question is," Zoe said, "was the object we saw on the other side of the moon in this time zone or not?"
"I can answer that," Marion said, "it's in this timezone,"
"You mean it could still be out there?" Jamie asked.
"Yes, but it's not like, right outside the TARDIS. Why not look through the scanner,"
The scanner showed the back and white image of a cow looking curiously into the scanner. Jamie, Zoe, and the Doctor laughed in relief.
"We're certainly not on the moon's surface, are we?" the Doctor laughed.
The TARDIS made a loud noise the sounded like someone shaking a sheet of thick metal foil in front of a microphone.
"What's the matter with the TARDIS, Doctor? It keeps going wrong all the time,"
"It merely needs an overhaul, Jamie, just like any piece of machinery,"
"Yeah!" Marion said in a deadpan tone, "That's DEFINITELY the reason you can hardly land where you're supposed to. No other explanation. It's TOTALLY 100% Honey's fault and she's just missing a few parts. Totally,"
Zoe didn't seem to see her sarcasm.
"Well, haven't you got any spares Doctor?"
"No, no. Not unless Marion's got spare TARDIS parts in that bag of hers,"
Marion shook her head, "No, sorry. Just some odds and ends. I've got a pry bar?"
"No, no that won't do," the Doctor said with a sigh, "We shall have to see if we can get some made. Let's have a further look, shall we?"
The Doctor adjusted the view of the scanner to show a large electricity tower.
"Oh yes, it could be the twentieth century. England in summertime, I should say. See the rain clouds? We might try and look up our old friend Professor Travers in London. He might be able to help us. Have you met Travers yet Marion?"
Marion shook her head.
"Oh well. I guess this could be the first time you get to meet him then. Now, come along. Let's just collect this circuit, and I think I'd better see this one. There. It's all right,". The Doctor pressed something on the TARDIS. The room filled with pulsing white light and the TARDIS made a noise of protest.
"What was that?"
"It's just a fault in the visual stabilizer circuit. We'd better take that too," the Doctor yanked it out and it sparked.
"Oh dear," Marion said.
Everything disappeared as the room went dark. Marion, who had been closest to the TARDIS door felt around until she found the latch and pushed it open.
"Doctor? Doctor? Where are you?" Marion heard Jamie call from inside the TARDIS.
"Come along, take my hand," the Doctor called back.
The TARDIS was completely and utterly invisible. It was odd to see Zoe and the Doctor seemingly poke their heads out of nowhere. The two of them joined Marion in the field followed closely by Jamie.
The cows mooed at the group as they walked across the pasture until they reached the road.
A large, dark green, military-style car drove along the road. The Doctor hailed it down like it was some kind of overgrown taxi. The driver of the car took notice of the four of them and slowed down.
"I wonder if you could help us-" the Doctor was barely able to finish his question before the man cut them off.
"Are you trying to get out?"
"We're heading to London," Marion explained.
"Get in," the man said. He sounded sharp and gruff. He didn't sound unkind as much as he sounded like while he wanted to help them out, he didn't want to stop and chat because he was already risking a lot as it was.
"Oh, that's very civil of-" before the Doctor could finish, Marion put her hands on his back and pushed him towards the back of the truck.
"Thank you, sir!" Marion said quickly.
"Just get in,"
The four of them quickly climbed into the back of the truck. It was of military-style, which meant that there were benches along the sides for them to sit on. Marion shut the door and the four of them sat in the dark.
The ride gave them time to talk amongst themselves.
"So Marion," the Doctor asks, "Where have you been?"
"Uh," Most of what Marion had done thus far was spoilers, yet, she still wanted to answer him.
"Crashed a destination wedding,"
"What?" Zoe asked.
"Don't worry about it. It would've crashed and burned even if I hadn't shown up," Marion chuckled a bit. The joke wasn't that funny, but it still made her laugh. "Before that, I was at Tombstone,"
"Ah," said the Doctor, "So you're quite young then,"
Marion looked at the Doctor, she could only just barely make out his face in the dim light. Even if it looked a bit older with a few more lines on his face that some of his others, he was still quite young. His first face had died of old age and yet even he sometimes thought of his previous face as his 'older one' if Marion remembered the novelization right. He had no way of knowing that his first, ninth (counting war as ninth), twelfth (also counting war) were the only ones who would get to do that. Mr. Beatle's haircut wasn't even going to be able to do that. Marion stared at what she could make out of him in the faint light that crept in from around the door.
"So're you," she finally said softly "Young I mean. Tombstone's the only time I've met a version of you younger than you are now,"
"And you aren't going to tell me much other than vague snippets that won't make sense until after the fact are you,"
"I think you know the answer to that, don't you,"
"Yes, yes, but you can't fault me for trying can you?"
"No...but-,"
Marion and the rest of them braced themselves at the car lurched to the side as the driver pulled over suddenly. Marion stood up from the bench. They heard the sound of footsteps around the van and the sound of the driver opening the back of the truck back up.
"Is something wrong?" the Doctor asked.
"Look, we'd better get clear of the lorry. Come on.
They quickly hopped out of the truck with Marion helping the Zoe step down. They crept slowly into the woods keeping their heads down and moving slowly. The last thing any of them wanted was to step on a twig. Marion was especially careful because the group hadn't stepped on anything and if she did and they all died it would be her fault. It'd be even worse since she'd be the only person who survived.
"What's happening? Why are we hiding?" Jamie asked.
"Shhh," Marion shushed him.
"Company security were on my trail," the man explained.
"Which company?" Zoe asked.
"The company," Marion said, "There's always a company. Some rich and/or powerful loser wants to be more rich and/or powerful and they mess with nonsense they don't understand. Just call it 'the company'. Everyone will know what you're talking about. The name doesn't really matter much. It's just 'the company',"
The man stared at them for a second.
"You aren't from around here are you?"
"What gave it away?" Marion asked. She took this time to move her psychic paper ID thing to the inner pocket of her coat where she could snatch it out more dramatically.
"We're strangers around here," the Doctor offered as en excuse.
"Strangers? Then you're not from the community, then?"
"No,"
"Then how did you get inside the compound?"
"Very carefully," Marion responded.
Before the man could question that admittedly nothing statement, Zoe asked a question of her own.
"This community you talked about, are they prisoners here then?"
"Those who haven't gone over to the company are, yes. Not that they say you can't get out. They just make it pretty impossible without passes,"
"You can move in and out," Jamie pointed out.
"I got in all right," the man conceded, "But getting out might be just a bit more difficult,"
They crept closer to the fence and peered over the other side of it.
"This company," the Doctor asked, "what do they do?"
"Other than bad stuff,"
"Yes," agreed the Doctor, "Other than that,"
"International Electromatics. Now surely you've heard of them?"
"Well, no, we've been a little out of touch,"
"You must have been," the man said in disbelief, "They're the worlds-,"
Marion heard a noise in the distance, "Get down," she said softly but sharply. They ducked down and a pair of motorcycles drove past, their headlights illuminating the place where they had once been.
"Sorry," Marion said more out of politeness than her actually feeling sorry, "I heard a pair of engines approaching. Figured that it was bad news. So, what were you saying?"
The man looked at her with curiosity for a moment, before continuing, "International Electromatics: They're the world's biggest electronics manufacturers. You can hardly buy a piece of equipment that isn't theirs,"
"One of THOSE companies then," Marion said simply.
"Well, what is this place," Zoe asked, "this compound?"
"They set up a whole community of their own. Factories. Houses. A vast network of industrial complexes. All of the local people have been bought out. Most of them join the company. The others...," the man trailed off.
"What about them?"
"My people haven't been able to track him,"
The Doctor looked at him in confusion, "Your people?"
"Should be safe now. We're not far from the guard post. You four had better stay out of sight in the lorry. I'll try and bluff our way out. Come on,"
The man guided the four of them back to the truck. Right before she climbed back in, Marion saw a large rock and got an idea. She picked it up and carried it with her into the back of the truck. The others climbed into the truck as well and the man shut the back. After a few moments, they heard the sound of the driver side door opening and then shutting. The car rumbled as the engine came to life and the car moved forward.
"I'm almost afraid to ask," the Doctor said, "but what exactly is the rock for?"
"If I'm right," said Marion, "And, I often am, I might just save a man's life!
Marion was busy wondering if she should've gotten in the passenger seat and come up with a plan that would work anywhere outside of sixties low budget spy movies.
Then again...that's what this was? Was it not?
After driving for a few minutes they came to what had to be the checkpoint.
"We're slowing down," Jamie observed, "Must be the guard post now,"
"Yes, but why are we hiding like this? We've done nothing wrong," Zoe said. The poor thing sounded legitimately baffled.
"Oh honey," Marion said softly, "If doing 'nothing wrong' meant you didn't have to hide then our jobs would be 101% easier,"
"Keep down," the Doctor told them, "We'll find out later,"
The truck finally slowed down to a stop and after a few moments, it started up again. He's passed the checkpoint.
Marion had to come up with something to say and say it quickly.
The car came to a stop and the man appeared in the back of the lorry.
"They're right behi-"
Marion cut him off.
"What's up ahead?"
"What do you mean?"
"What's up ahead?"
"Nothing for a few miles and then there's another gate before it gets out to the road?"
"Great, Great," Marion hefted the rock in her arms. It was roughly the size and length of a shoe and that's what had gotten her attention in the first place.
"Is there anything of any importance in the car. For UNIT I mean?"
"How do you-"
"Answer the question!" Marion said perhaps a little harsher than she meant to.
"No?"
"Alright then. Perfect,"
Marion walked towards the driver's seat.
"What the hell are you doing?" the man said baffled.
"They goons with the motorcycles are right behind us and they're going to shoot you! Ask the Brig about me. He'll say I know what I'm talking about," 'Hopefully,' "I'm going to use this rock to hold down the gas pedal. It'll drive on ahead and we can all flee,"
"Now see here!"
The motorcycles were getting closer. They were running out of time.
Marion took this time to remember back when she'd been in 11th grade during Spirit Week. Her class's theme had been "United Kingdom" and that Thursday had been "Character Day". Marion, wanting to put as little effort into cosplay as possible had gone as a UNIT agent. All she had needed to do was take a decent photo, edit it onto a jpeg, print it onto cardstock, and pop it into one of her old lanyard cases. (She would've put more effort into it, but she had an ASL II project that was due Friday and had both been assigned a week prior and not started. She didn't want to fail that because she had spent too long on a cheap prop.)
The point here was that Marion knew what a proper UNIT ID was supposed to look like and she had the ability to create something far more realistic than anything in HP Inkjet and a cracked copy of photoshop could accomplish in much less time.
She flashed her psychic paper in front of the man's face for a moment. He looked at it in confusion and then in understanding.
"Good!" Marion said. "Now, y'all head off into the woods, I'll be with you in a moment,"
The motorcycles came closer.
"Go on! GET! Shoo,"
The Doctor looked at Marion for a second.
"Marion are you..."
"Yes," Marion was starting to become frustrated, "I am sure. I'll meet you later. It's not like I don't know where you're going!"
The four of them ran into the woods. Marion watched them for a second and got to work. The truck's engine was still on. It was simple work to turn the steering wheel to be straight ahead and to drop the rock on the gas pedal.
The truck rushed forward and Marion moved her hand back before it could get caught and slammed the door shut. She dove into the bushes making sure to do so in such a way that the speeding out of control lorry offered her some temporary and dangerous cover.
From her hiding place, she saw the men on their motorcycles talk to each other, look around, and then speed after the car.
After waiting to see if they would double back and listening for their engines, Marion crept back, deeper into the woods, following the path of broken and trampled leaves as she went.
Marion finally, finally made it to the road but the Doctor, Zoe, Jami, and the man were nowhere to be seen not to mention the man from the truck. Marion looked down the road and sighed loudly.
'It's not like a car would've fit all five of us and its driver anyway,'.
"Either I'm hitching a ride or I'm in for a run. Good thing I'm wearing shoes with good arch support instead of something shitty like converse,"
Marion shifted her bag on her shoulder and began running down the road keeping to the side near the woods in case a car was coming without stopping or the motorcycle gang decided to circle around. At the same time she remained close enough to the road that if a car did come by, she could wave them down.
She just hoped that she wouldn't have to run or walk or jog the whole way. It'd be pretty fucking annoying if she JUST missed them.
'Still,' Marion thought, 'If I hurry, I'll probably be able to make it. Maybe if I can't catch the Doctor, then Isobel and Zoe will still be there. Girls only espionage mission? GOD I really hope I can hitch a ride though. Oh speak of the devil,'
A car drove up next to her. The windows were tinted and Marion couldn't see who was inside of it until the person rolled down the window and…
"Are you getting in here or not? You can't be planning to walk to the Walkins' house, can you? I don't doubt that you could, but even you can't run faster than a car. Come on get in,"
The driver of the car wasn't a stranger. Marion didn't know enough about cars to know what kind of car the man was driving. She didn't even know enough to know if it was old by the late 60's standards. (They were in the late-60's right? Or was it early 70's she couldn't be sure.) Or if it was a modern car.
What she did know, was who the man driving the car was. She had just left him. It was the Doctor. Not the one with the spotted bow tie and the general aesthetic of a Beatles reject, it was the Scottish one with the grey hair. And, judging from his hair, one that was decently older than the one she had just left.
Marion opened the passenger door and slid inside. Marion had barely put her seatbelt on when the Doctor sped off.
"Aren't you supposed to be at St. Lukes?" Marion asked, "You know, guarding the vault? Teaching classes?"
"Who says I can't go on a short drive and help out a friend hm?"
The Doctor made an unnecessarily sharp turn forcing Marion to grab ahold of the "uh oh" handle to brace herself.
"Nardole," Marion responded, "And besides, St. Lukes is in Bristol. That's like, 2 hours away from London!"
Marion was only just barely familiar with the conversion of kilometers to miles, but she knew that the Doctor was probably going well above the speed limit.
"I thought you were American," the Doctor responded to what she had said earlier, "Two hours for your lot is barely a trip."
"Well yeah, but it's still around a four-hour round trip,"
"I've been around for two thousand years. Four hours is barely a blink,"
"Good luck explaining that to Nardole. He's not going to be happy,"
"He's never happy and besides, how would he even find out?"
"You're going to be gone for at least four hours Doc. What, did you tell him that you were going to spend the rest of the day in the vault with Missy?"
The Doctor was silent.
"Holy- you did? Do you seriously expect him to-,"
"Ah, number 18, St. James garden. Here you are. They should be right inside," the Doctor said quickly. He pulled up across from a large white townhouse with a set of stairs leading to a dark green door.
"Thanks, Doctor," Marion said, she opened the passenger side door and got out. Before she could close the door, the Doctor spoke up.
"Wait a minute,"
He reached into one of his pockets and pulled out a folded note sealed with a piece of tape. He held it out to her.
"Let me guess," Marion said looking at it warily, "A-"
"-note from the Associate?" the Doctor stopped her, "Yes. That's exactly what it is. Now go, go, before my past self tries to check outside to where you are. None of us has the time for a paradox,"
"Don't you mean..."
"Marion. No,"
"A Pair-O-Docs?"
Marion made a finger gun gesture to the man accompanied by a wink.
The Doctor stared at her for a moment. Then he leaned to the side, shut the passenger door, and drove off.
"Harsh!" Marion said with a laugh.
Marion turned on her heels away from the road and opened the note. It was written on what appeared to be St. Luke's stationery. The kind the school might use to send out important information to students or recommendation letters to other institutions. The Associate had used the Sonic Pen in favor of a typewriter based on the orange and slightly hovery letters. The contents of the letter were simple, a series of phone numbers and extensions. There were dates by each of the numbers so that she would know when was the best time to use each one. The number seemed to change a couple of times each decade, and the year list ended in 2017. That made a good amount of sense. Marion looked around to make sure that no one was nearby, and then snapped a photo of the list with her phone. She pocketed the items and walked back up the stairs towards the door and rang the doorbell. She heard the sound of movement on the other side of the door and muffled speech.
"Hold on a moment, who's at the door?"
The door opened to reveal Isobel Watkins. She wore a red and white dress and had her dark blonde hair in a bob with her hair slightly longer in the front than it was in the back.
"Hi!" Marion said, "A few of my friends came by here looking for a Professor Travers. Are they still here?"
The woman looked her up and down, "You must be Marion,"
"Marion!" the Doctor called from behind Isobel, "Marion do come in,"
Marion looked at Isobel, asking permission before she did so. The other woman sighed and stepped away from the front of the door.
"Thank you!" Marion said.
"So," the Doctor continued with whatever they had been talking about, "Professor Travers doesn't live here anymore you said?"
"Well, he did. He left about a month ago. Gone to America for a year with his daughter,"
"Oh that's just great," Jamie groaned.
"My uncle worked at the Cavendish labs," Isobel explained, "He wanted to do some work so Professor Travers said he could use his daughter's lab here. And I moved in because I got kicked out of my studio last week,"
"I'm sorry to hear that," Marion said, "It's a good thing you were able to move in with your uncle!"
"You can say that again,"
"What field of science is your uncle in?" The Doctor asked Isobel. He frowned at the camera he was looking at.
"Marion, can I use your screwdriver for a moment,"
"Uh, sure,"
Marion rummaged through her bag looking for it as Isobel answered the Doctor's question.
"Oh, I don't know. He's in applied physics or something. Always messing around with computers and things. Complete nuts,"
Marion finally dug past the rope and the prybar and found the screwdriver. With a little more rummaging, she found the little cloth bag of heads. She wordlessly handed it to the Doctor, who slid one of the smaller ones into the slot and tightened something in the back of Isobel's camera. He handed the cloth bag back to her.
"Well that is fortunate," the Doctor responded, "Perhaps he might be able to help us. Is he at home?"
"No,"
"Well, where is he?"
"Well, how do I know?" Isobel responded, "I'm not his keeper. Hey, have you fixed it?"
"Oh? Oh, yes," the Doctor handed Isobel the Camera and gave Marion back her screwdriver "That's all right,"
"That's really great. Thanks!"
"Miss,"
The Doctor was ignored in favor of Zoe and her glittery purple jumpsuit.
"Hey! That's a jolly outfit. Would you mind posing for me?"
"What?" Zoe said in confusion.
Isobel guided Zoe off to the side.
"Look, just stand there,"
"Miss?"
"Isobel. Yeah. Now, just stand here. Head over the shoulder,"
"Excuse me, Isobel," Marion said finally, "Do you know when your uncle is going to be back?"
"No, he left about a week ago, I haven't seen him since,"
"A week!" Jamie said in disbelief.
"I'm not sure what you expected at this point, Jamie,"
"He was prattling on about some new invention, or something or other, and having the chance to develop it," Jamie moved in front of her camera, "No. Not you,"
'Oof,'
"Okay now, just..."
"Can't you get in touch with him?" the Doctor asked. He sounded frustrated at the way she was more focused on her camera than him.
Isobel looked down from her camera, clearly annoyed that he kept asking her questions, but at the same time, not wanting to show it.
"No, I tried. I wanted to borrow a couple of quid off him in a hurry, but well, they said he wasn't available for phone calls,"
"They?" the Doctor latched onto this, "Now who is they?"
"Just get that, will you? I don't know. International Electric something or other,"
"International Electromatics?"
"Yes, probably," Isobel replied.
"That name's whatever the opposite of 'catchy' is,"
"You mean your uncle has gone to work for these people?"
Isobel nodded.
"Well, surely we can get in touch with him,"
"Well, you can try telephoning but I doubt if you'll get any joy. Phone's in the hall and the number's scribbled on the wall,"
The four of them turned to leave.
"Hey. Don't go. I don't often get the chance of photographing a real model," Isobel called out to Zoe.
"Oh, alright,"
"And I don't suppose you would mind me taking a couple photos of you Marion. Would you?"
"Ah," Marion said, "Well, no, no thanks. I think Zoe's got it covered,"
(
)
"...3," Jamie read off.
"3,"
"4,"
"4,"
"2,"
"2,"
"Do you suppose this firm could be the one that the driver was talking about?"
"I doubt that there's going to be two companies in the same area with the same name running around. That's how lawsuits happen,"
"That's not the point Marion! Watkins could have been kidnapped!"
"Very, very good point,"
"Ah, Jamie. You mustn't let your imagination run away with you. I must admit, it's a bit strange,"
"It wouldn't be the first time you had to save a kidnapped scientist,"
The Doctor made the universal gesture for, "Shhh, I'm on the phone,"
"I would like, please, to speak with Professor Watkins,"
There was just silence.
"Oh, yes, you see, but this is very important,"
More silence.
Marion noted the address to International Electromatics on the wall and she jotted it down in her notebook with one of her smaller ballpoints.
"Yes, but I must speak with him,"
The Doctor realized that he wasn't speaking to a person.
"But this is an automatic answering device!"
Marion could faintly hear a voice saying, "Party not available," over and over again.
The Doctor all but slammed the phone back on the receiver.
"Now what?"
"There's only one thing for it. We'll have to go there ourselves,"
They re-entered the lounge area.
"Any luck?" Isobel asked.
She was photographing Zoe who had changed out of the jumpsuit and into a bright red dress with a green feather boa.
It was certainly a look.
Marion hoped that that camera of Isobel's was in black and white.
"No, it was stupid simple-minded computer answering service,"
"Well, what do we do now?"
"Jamie, Marion, and I are going to this place. Come on, Zoe,"
"No, thanks," Zoe replied, "I think I'll stay here. It's great fun,"
"Cool," Marion said, "If we're taking a while, STAY here. We'll be back eventually,"
"You look like a chicken with all those feathers on!" Jamie added.
"Jamie be nice,"
"What's the address," the Doctor asked.
"I saw it on the wall and wrote it down. No worries,"
"Do you not write anything down on paper at all?" Jamie asked incredulously.
"Well, I'd only lose it if I did. Writing on a wall's much safer. You can't lose a wall, can you?"
"No,"
"Not on less you tried it on purpose,"
Isobel went back to taking photos of Zoe and the three of them left.
The group arrived at the tower. There were several in the complex, and the address led to this one. It wasn't too far away, and Marion was all but certain that they'd passed it on their way from the field where they had landed. Instead of going through the main entrance, like a bunch of amateurs, they found a side entrance that was closed to the general public. They knew it was closed because it said: "NO UNAUTHORISED ENTRY" in big capital letters. Only there was weird spacing in the middle of the word.
"Well," Marion said looking at the door with an exaggerated pensive look on her face.
"If that said 'No Unauthorised Entry' we'd be at a loss,"
"But..." asked the Doctor.
"It says, 'No Unau Thorised Entry',"
"What does that mean?" Jamie asked.
"No idea. Let's go in,"
Marion pushed open the door and gestured inside.
"After you,"
The Doctor walked through the door, followed by Jamie.
Marion scanned the surrounding area with her eyes until she finally spotted the car with Sergeant? Benton. She was pretty sure that he was a Sergeant at this point. He got that promotion before "the Invasion" but after "Web of Fear". Maybe that was Yates who got the promotion. Actually, maybe that was Yates in the car? No, she was PRETTY sure that it was Benton.
Unless…
Actually, on second thought, this didn't really matter.
Marion pointedly looked at the truck and waved.
She then walked in after the Doctor and Jamie.
"Who were you waving to?" the Doctor asked.
"You'll meet them later," she paused, "But wait, you've already met them? I'm going to meet them later but I know who they-" Marion stopped. "Actually, you know what? Don't worry about it. It's fine. They're fine. Nothing to worry about,"
"Marion, are you feeling okay?"
The Doctor reached out to put a hand to the woman's forehead.
"I'm fine, I'm fine," Marion brushed the hand away. "Order of events is a bit confusing a lot of the time, you know?"
"Now," Marion said, clapping her hands and looking at the large machine, "this must be the answering machine thing,"
It was about the shape and size of three or four lockers side by side with two rolls of recording tape in the front, a pair of cabinets up top and it had a control panel sticking out of its front.
"I thought so," the Doctor said looking it up and down.
"I wonder how it works,"
"What is it?" Jamie asked.
"It's what the Doctor was talking to on the phone earlier,"
"More stupid computers. Automatic receptionists," the Doctor grumbled. They walked within range of the computer speakers.
"Right,"
The computer made a whirring noise as the wheels on its front began to turn.
"International Electromatic Company. State your business,"
"I would like, please, to speak with Professor Watkins,"
More whirring.
"One moment," there was a pause, "Party not available,"
"Then I would like to speak with someone in authority,"
"Your request will be considered and your appointment arranged. Please state your name and address,"
"That's no good. I wish to speak with somebody now,"
"It's not going to work Doctor," Marion said soft enough that the Doctor could hear, but the computer could not.
"I am sorry. All personnel are engaged,"
"But I insist. This is an emergency!"
"State the nature of the emergency,"
"It's a private matter,"
"Private matters have no emerg-," the Doctor banged his fist on the computer.
"OH SHUT UP YOU STUPID MACHINE!"
"Diabolical inventions,"
"Doctor, shouting at a machine isn't going to help. Robots that can be spoken to and reasoned with won't be invented until at least the mid-70s,"
Marion paused,
"Or the mid-80s. Either way, we really should try something else,"
"Where are we going?" Jamie asked.
"Well, there must be somebody else in this building except these stupid machines. Come on,"
They backtracked. Out the door, they came from and out and around. And they walked down an alley in between two of the buildings in the complex.
"Hey," Marion, "So…,"
"Yeah,"
"Jamie, Doctor, I'm going to tell you something, but before I do, don't react,"
"What?"
"What's wrong?"
"I can't tell you unless you swear not to react,"
The two men nodded.
"We're on camera. They know we're comin- Doctor! Stop looking around. I just said not to react. Geez, I'll keep it to myself next time. Come on come on. Let's go, go, go. Let's get this over with. And stay vigilant,"
The three of them stood in front of an elevator. The Doctor pressed the up button. As the elevator went up, Marion reached into her bag and grabbed the small roll of duct tape. She ripped off strips of tape. She stuck the strips together making a sheet about the size of a small napkin.
"Hey real quick, do either of you have a handkerchief or stress ball or something that could cover up a hole?"
"Why?" the Doctor reached into his pocket and retrieved a small ball from his pocket, "Will this do Marion?"
Marion looked at it and took it out of the Doctor's hand and pressed it into the middle of the duck tape sheet thingy.
Instead of answering, Marion said:
"As soon as the elevator opens to let me know if you hear a loud hissing noise and also, where it's coming from,"
"Marion? What are you doing? What's all that for? What are you talking about?"
"I'll tell you in a minute. Just trust me,"
The elevator doors slid open and the three of them walked out slowly.
'Now, where is-,'
Marion saw movement out of the corner of her eye.
'Bingo!'
"Jamie! Quick, boost me so I can reach that," she pointed at the nozzle that was quickly pumping out white, choking, smoke. The Scot crouched down and cupped his hand for Marion to step on so she could reach.
Marion's goal plan was simple. Stuff the ball into the nozzle and hold it in place with the tape. That would keep the gas from flooding the room.
Marion pulled the collar of her shirt up to cover her nose and face and climbed up. This put her just close enough to it to grip onto it with part of her arm and take some of the weight off the Highlander.
Ideally, this would've been a smart move. She took much of the weight off Jamie which would have allowed him to balance a bit more easily and hold her up long enough to go through with her plan.
However, Marion did make three mistakes.
First, she underestimated the amount of time it would take for Jamie to succumb to the gas.
But that was fine. She had always had decent upper body strength. She had taken judo for God's sake. In theory, she should've been able to hold herself for a while; certainly long enough to put her plan into action. She just had to push the ball into place and stick it.
This is where her second mistake came in. She overestimated how opaque the smoke would be. This hampered Marion's ability to see what she was doing. She could hear just fine, though. For example, she could hear Jamie, the Doctor, and herself coughing. Finally, she managed to find the nozzle's hole and tape it into place. The hissing stopped and Marion could hear another noise.
"CREAK"
'Oh shit Oh fuck,'
This brings us to her third mistake: Assuming that the gas dispenser could hold her weight for long periods of time. It snapped off sending her to the ground and the thing she had been trying to cover up down with her. Sure, the nozzle that the gas had been coming from before was blocked, but it was also currently on the floor and gas flowed freely from the pipe.
Marion's vision went white as gas-filled her vision and then black as it filled her lungs.
'Ok universe,' Marion thought, 'we'll call it a draw,'
(Next Chapter: All Tech Executives Are Shady...)
Notes:
![]()
---------
Listen. I know that I promised that the Second Doctor would show up like, 7-8 chapters ago. But...ah...I had trouble finding episodes that either didn't involve plot points I didn't want to come up too soon or didn't have plot points that require things to have happened yet.Pretty much it's like this.
Events from Marion and the reader's point of view:
1 - 2 - 3 - 4.
Everyone else:
3 - 4 - 2 - 1.
This isn't talking about the 1-4 Doctors mind you. It's there of events from the Doctor and everyone else who isn't Marion. Marion experiences the third thing first, the fourth thing second, and so on.
The Doctor isn't the only person experiencing Marion out of order you know. Anyway, I accidentally made a whole bunch of Second Doctor serials have important plot bits that require something to have happened previously that Marion doesn't know about at the time in order for them to work so...
Anyway, the point is that event one is happening now and will continue in the next chapter.
See ya!
Chapter 22: All Tech Executives Are Shady... (The Invasion Part II)
Summary:
"Hmm?" the Doctor said. He clearly had heard Jamie speak, but wasn't listening.
"Is something wrong?" Jamie asked. The three of them began to walk away.
"Vaughn for one thing," Marion said, "He seemed really off. And not just because he's a tech executive,"
Notes:
I'm out of relevant Time Lord facts so from now on, I'm going to give you some headcanons that I have about them.
None of these are canon for the Doctor Who universe (although given the nonsense that Big Finish does sometimes, it wouldn't surprise me) but they are canon in the Celery-verse (a dumb name I know but it's all that I got). If Doctor Who writers can come up with whatever the fuck they want, then so can I.
Headcanon One: Regenerative Amnesia and the general wooziness of a Time Lord post-regeneration is not inherently caused by regeneration itself. It's a defense mechanism that is caused by their brain attempting to make sure that the Time Lord is able to mentally distance themselves from the fact that they just died. The more traumatic or serious the death, the more scrambly the brain gets. Imagine slamming a rod against a carpet to shake out the "dust" with the "dust" being memories. Something like dying of old age only needs a little hit to get it out. Something like, getting shot and then dying on an operating table takes a whole bunch of heavy, heavy, hits and it knocks out a bunch of other memories along with it. That's why Romana II was perfectly fine after regenerating.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The air was suddenly a lot easier to breathe in and breath in Marion did.
Something...wait no, someone was dragging her to her feet by the back of her coat.
"That," She went into a coughing fit. Maybe it was a trick of the light, but she could've sworn a tiny cloud of smoke emerged from her mouth, "was not my greatest plan. I'm willing to admit that. I really thought that was going to work,". She looked down at the fallen nozzle is disgust.
Marion couldn't tell you what the man who had dragged her to her feet looked like. He was dressed in all black with a black hat with a chinstrap and black tinted glasses but of the parts of his face that she could see out of the corner of her eyes, there wasn't much about him that could be identified.
Marion supposed that that was the point. Marion wouldn't be able to tell apart the man holding her up from the man holding Jamie up let alone the two of them from a crowd of other men.
The man who seemed to be delivering the orders that the men were taking didn't see fit to cover up his face. He dragged the Doctor to his feet as well.
"WAIT!" the Doctor shouted, the man dragging help up a fist, getting ready to punch the Doctor.
"This will be my pleasure,"
Marion wasn't sure what he could've done to make the man want to punch the Doctor so badly. It wasn't like this version of the Doctor didn't purposely annoy people, because he most certainly did, but none of them had done anything yet.
Well, actually she'd broken what was probably an expensive piece of equipment but that was HER. Not the Doctor.
Anyway, none of that mattered. On the wall, a circular monitor that Marion had confused for some kind of mirror brightened to reveal the face of the man. "Vague-something,".
"Packer! Bring them to my office,"
So that was the man's name.
"But Mister Vaughn, I haven't interrogated them yet!"
"Packer, please do as I say,"
The screen shut off.
"Yes, sir,"
A third man, one who looked pretty much identical to the other two, grabbed the Doctor. Jamie, the Doctor, and Marion were pushed down and along a corridor.
"Come on. This way," Packer said.
"No need to shove," Marion grumbled, "I'm walking, I'm walking,"
The office that they were eventually led too looked a bit like Robertsons except bigger. Bigger didn't mean that there was more stuff. The room seemed emptier. It was also better lit. There was a huge floor to ceiling window with a set of open, vertical blinds. The man who had spoken earlier, (Van?) stood behind a curved wooden desk. Three dark brown leather seats had been placed in front of the desk in a way that they curved around the desk.
There was something off about him, but then again, there was something off about most tech executives. He had the sort of side slicked hair and pursed lips of a person who knows that everything about the way they look and act makes people want to punch them, but knows they have enough money that no one's going to do it.
As Marion stepped forward, the massive rug on the ground reminded Marion of a Target with Vang(?) in the middle.
"Come and sit down," the man greeted them as if he hadn't just pumped the hallway that had been full of some kind of gas.
"Thank you,"
The Doctor, Jamie, and Marion sat down on the left, middle, and right chairs. Marion shifted herself so that she was leaning heavily on the armrest with her chin resting in her hand.
"You can go, Packer,"
"But Mister Vaughn, I-,"
Jamie and Marion smirked at him.
"Yes. Sir," Packer said through gritted teeth. He turned, opened the door, and left.
"I must apologize for Packer's crude devotion to duty. But your method of entry into my building was rather unconventional, wasn't it?"
"Trying to gas people is also 'unconventional'," Marion replied, "sorry about- Well, I was going to say 'sorry about breaking your gas machine' but..,"
"Marion," the Doctor hushed her and spoke to Mister Vaughn, "I think perhaps it is we who should be apologizing to you, Mister..."
"Vaughn. Tobias Vaughn. I'm the managing director of International Electromatics. Your business must be very pressing to force you to such extremes,"
"Yes, it is,"
"Concerning Professor Watkins?"
"How did you know?"
"The Doctor shouted about it enough into that computer. I don't doubt that something had to go through," Marion said.
"She's right. My computer reported what you said directly to me. Sad to say, you've gone to a lot of trouble for nothing, you know. The Professor's working on an experiment and refuses to see anyone,"
'Sure,'
"Ah, well, we only want to talk to him, you see," the Doctor said. He was quickly losing hope that he'd be getting the TARDIS to work anytime soon.
"Perhaps I can help?"
"No, I don't think so, thank you very much," The Doctor seemed quick to leave. Likely because he'd noticed something off about the man.
"Yeah," Marion added, "Real shame. Oh well. We'll figure something else out surely,"
"Oh, come on you two," Jamie said, failing to read the room, "It's only a couple of electronic circuits,"
The Doctor kicked Jamie's chair while Marion slapped her face.
"Circuits? Electronic circuits? My technicians are the best in the world. I'm sure they'd be able to assist you. Show me the circuits,"
"Well, I-"
The man stood up. "Please, I'd like to help,"
Instead of at least pretending that the circuit had been left at home or something, the Doctor retrieved the TARDIS circuits from his pocket and handed them to the man.
'Geez,' Marion thought. 'Whatever happened to "Rule One: The Doctor Lies"?'
"As you say, rather complex. However, I'm sure we'll be able to help you,"
"Yes, I-," the Doctor reached to grab them back. But Vaughn put them into one of his drawers.
"I'll have them sent to my workshops immediately,"
"Oh, how very kind," the Doctor replied, sarcastically.
Vaughn pretended not to notice. "Not at all. Professor Watkins is a valued colleague. Any friend of his is,"
"Oh," he retrieved something from inside of his drawer, "have either of you have one of these?" He held up two electronic boxes roughly the size of an unused bar of soap.
"No," Jamie said, "What is it?"
"Surely you've seen them about. They're disposable transistor radios. One of our latest products. Most popular. We've sold ten million in this country alone. Here," he handed one to each of them. "Compensation for the treatment you received from the worthy Packer,"
Marion considered slamming hers against the desk and leaving. She didn't 100% remember what was wrong with them, but she did know that they would need to be destroyed eventually. Then again, it's possible that there was something useful about it, and wrecking it now would cause bigger issues later. So instead of slamming it, she slid it into the coat pocket that didn't have her ID card.
"Thank you," said Jamie "How does it work?"
"You press the button on the front but-"
Jamie did so and loud, tinny music played from the tiny device.
Marion winced. "-it's very loud,"
The Doctor leaned over and pressed the button again and the music blessedly stopped.
"Yes, that's how you turn it off, Jamie,"
"Now if you'll excuse me, I'm afraid I have an urgent appointment," the man said. It was a clear dismissal.
"Yes, of course. Come along, you two," the Doctor stood up and Jamie and Marion stood with him.
"Packer will meet you and show you the way out, Mister?"
"Doctor," the Doctor said quickly, "Goodbye,"
"Goodbye, Doctor,"
"Goodbye, Mister Vaughn. Thank you for the radio,"
"Not at all,"
"Bye,"
Packer met them just outside the elevator.
"Mister Vaughn told me to escort you lot off the premises," the man said. From his done, it was clear that what he meant was "I would greatly enjoy escorting you lot off this mortal coil, but I've been asked by boss told not to,"
"Why thank you!" Marion said with an over-exaggerated smile.
The man all but shoved them out.
"The next time, read the notice on the door," The words "or else" went unsaid.
"Oh, don't tell me you can read as well," Jamie said with mock amazement, "What else do you do!?"
"A regular renaissance man you are then huh?"
Jamie, Marion was quickly learning, was very easy to play off of when they were bothering people together. It was a lot of fun too!
"Stop it you two,"
The Doctor didn't agree.
Packer went back inside the facility, slamming the door behind him as he went.
They stood there for a moment, waiting for the door to properly close.
"Friendly sort of chap," Jamie said sarcastically after Packer left.
"Hmm?" the Doctor said. He clearly had heard Jamie speak, but wasn't listening.
"Is something wrong?" Jamie asked. The three of them began to walk away.
"Vaughn for one thing," Marion said, "He seemed really off. And not just because he's a tech executive,"
"What do you mean?"
"The normal range of human blinking is about once every ten or fifteen seconds. Vaughn was blinking far less frequently than that,"
"Doctor, that doesn't necessarily mean much. The slow blinking thing I mean, but I do agree with you, there is most certainly, something very, very, very, very off about this company,"
'And not just in the typical, use of borderline slave labor as part of the manufacturing process,'
"He seemed...I don't know? Fake?"
"I get that you feel that way, Marion," Jamie said, "But are you sure there's something off about Vaughn?"
"I'm very, very serious Jamie," the Doctor said, "Underneath all that charm there was something odd. Sinister. Almost inhuman,"
Marion stopped suddenly.
"What the hell do you mean 'charm'?"
A car was driving up behind them.
It had been following behind them for a while.
Now, normally, a car driving behind Marion while she was walking for any length of time would make her sprint in the opposite direction in hopes that she could find a crowded group of people to hide in after running from nothing. However, Marion knew who was in the car and since they were going to end up being caught anyway, and the people driving didn't mean any harm, she slowed down instead.
"Marion?"
"Yes, Doctor?"
"What are you doing?"
"Slowing down. There's a car following us," she said plainly.
The Doctor stared at Marion as if she'd lost it.
"If there is a car following us, then why should we slow down?"
"So they can catch up to us of course!"
"Are you sure that that's a good idea, Marion?" Jamie asked glancing at the car and the two men inside of it.
"Certainly," the car came to a full stop next to the three of them.
"I'm going to need the three of you to come with us," one of the men said. Benton? That's what his name was. Marion was (mostly) certain of this. He might as well have been Benton, Marion didn't know what the other one's name was.
"Hello, gentlemen!" Marion said brightly. "I think there's someone you want us to see yes?"
Marion climbed into the back seat first and scooted down all the way to the end to make room for Jamie and the Doctor.
"Hop in you two!"
The back seat was surprisingly roomy, at least roomer than Marion had expected anyway. Four people could've fit in there as long as they didn't mind more or less sitting on top of each other. The three of them fit in there just fine. Marion sat the furthest inside with the Doctor in the middle and Jamie on the other side.
Marion buckled into her seatbelt and adjusted her coat.
"Now Marion are you-,"
"Buckle your seatbelt, Doctor,"
"Marion,"
"I'm serious, Doctor,"
The Doctor sighed.
"Now Marion,"
"Buckle up Doctor. You too Jamie,"
"What are you two talking about?"
The car made a turn around a corner.
"Marion-," the Doctor tried again.
"Help him buckle his seat belt Doctor. We don't need either of you hurling through the windshield,"
"Marion be serious!"
"I am! I am VERY serious about seatbelts,"
The Doctor let out an exaggerated sigh.
"Come Jamie. You just...yes and then you push that into there and you should hear a-" there was a clicking noise, "there you go,"
"Now, Marion,"
"You too Doctor,"
"Marion!"
"Stop being so difficult, Doctor. You're worse than-" Marion stopped, "You're the worst that's what. Here!"
Marion reached over the Doctor; bracing herself on the bit of seat between the two of them and grabbed the little handle bit of the seatbelt and clicked it into place.
"Honestly Doctor. Jamie's one thing but you? I thought you knew better tha-"
"Marion!" the Doctor shouted.
"Yes, Doctor? And there's no need to be so loud. I'm sitting right next to you,"
The Doctor looked aggravated. "Where exactly are we headed? We just got in the car with a couple of strange men who were following us around. You just slowed down, climbed in, and told Jamie and I to get in with you,"
"I know what happened, Doctor. I was there. It's fine,"
The car took another turn.
"I know that you wouldn't tell us to get into the car if there was something dangerous going on unless something more dangerous would happen if we didn't get in,"
Marion sighed, "There's a 'but' coming isn't there?"
"But would very much like it, if I could have at least some kind of hint as to what we're getting into,"
"Oh," Marion said, "Why didn't you just say so?"
Time Lords couldn't glare at a person hard enough to like, reverse the polarity of their neuron flow killing them instantly could they? Probably not. If they could, Marion was positive that with the glare the Doctor was giving her, she'd be dead.
"I'm messing with you," she said, "But seriously…,"
Marion looked out the window and saw that they were quickly approaching a small plane with a lowered ramp leading into it. The driver of the car was obviously steering there towards it.
"You," Marion said slowly, "Are going to meet someone that you've met before and left on good terms with. You are still on good terms,"
"That hardly explains anything,"
"Well we're here so even if this was a huge trap, it's not like we'd be able to do much about it? Could we? Let's just go,"
The man in the driver's seat (who might've been Benton) pulled into the back of the plane and stopped it. Benton(?) got out of the car and opened the back door.
"Thank you very much, Mr. Benton!"
The man didn't correct her, so she was pretty sure she had got it right. The men wrestled with their seat belts for a bit and then joined her.
"Right this way you three," the man who was not Benton said. "The Brigadier is right this way,"
"Would you mind telling me what this is all about!"
The three of them were led into a small room. One of its walls was made of glass and had a flat, circular projection of the northern hemisphere etched onto it in white. Through it, Marion could see several people facing Radios? Or computers? Some kind of communication thing. Marion didn't know much about early computers other than they took up a whole room and were, when one got down to it, not much more than elaborate calculators.
Benton opened the door for them and the three of them walked inside.
"Would you mind telling us what all this is about?" Jamie asked.
"You'll find out, sir," Benton assured.
"Sir?"
There had been a man with his back facing the three of them. He had been climbing a short ladder to retrieve or look for something and came back down to meet them. He was a tall man dressed in a grey-ish green military outfit. He had about the same dark haircut that most of the men Marion had passed by and a mustache across his upper lip with a short break in the middle.
"All right, Benton, thank you," the man dismissed their escorts.
"Sir,"
"NAAFI break, sir?" said the soldier who wasn't Benton.
"Very well,"
The two of them saluted and left.
"How nice to see you again, Doctor," the man said with a nod.
The Doctor's eyes lit up with recognition. "It's Colonel Lethbridge-Stewart!"
"Ah, Brigadier now. I've gone on up in the world,"
"Ah," Jamie said, "That's what Marion called you wasn't it?"
The Brigadier paused for a moment and looked at Marion for a second.
"She did, didn't she, McCrimmon, in the underground. Must be four years ago now,"
"That long? It only seems about a couple of weeks ago, doesn't it,"
"I've told you over and over again, Jamie. Time is relative,"
"It hasn't even happened for me yet. Jamie! I haven't even met any of you before. Well, I've met the Doctor, but not this- Nevermind," Marion was starting to go on a tangent and if the Brigadier's face was any indication, she was barely making any sense.
"The point is Jamie," she finished, "time only begins to make consistent sense for everybody when everyone's traveling forward seconds at a time. Once you toss time machines into the equation, things start getting a little," Marion couldn't believe what she was about to say, "a bit wibbly-wobbly timey-wimey. Does that make sense?"
This was a genuine question. Instead of an answer, Marion was met with a few seconds of silence.
"You're still not feeling too well are you Ms. Henson" the man finally said.
"What do you mean still?" she asked. "Time's kinda screwy for me because of the way I'm dragged along it. Whatever you're talking about hasn't happened yet. That's what I just said!"
"That might explain some things. How's your eye?"
"My eye?" Marion asked in confusion.
"SO!" the Doctor said quickly. Almost too quickly. "Why all the cloak and dagger stuff to bring us here? If Marion hadn't gotten us to stop and get in the car with Mr. Benton, we would've made a run for it and you might've not caught up to us,"
"They would've cornered you eventually,"
That came out a bit more ominous than Marion had intended but she didn't know what else she could add to make it better.
"That came out worse than I meant. Tell you what, pretend I didn't say anything," Marion said. "I just wanted to save us all a bit of time you know?"
The Brigadier had a look on his face that said, "I have questions, but also very little faith that any answer you give me to those questions will do much other than make me have even more questions, so I'm not going to even bother asking them,"
"Look, do sit down," the man said gesturing to the many open chairs around the area.
"Thank you,"
"Oh how nice,"
"Don't mind if I do!"
Jamie wrapped an arm around the Doctor's shoulder and steered him towards the desk. Marion followed after them.
"Sergeant Walters!"
"Yes, Sir!" The man that the Brigadier had called to, the one who sat second from the right at whatever machinery all the men had been working on stood up.
"Lay on some tea, will you?" Walters saluted and left the UNIT control room, "You'd like some tea, wouldn't you, Doctor?"
"Oh thank you," the Doctor locked his fingers together, "and a patty cake biscuit. Thank you,"
"Yes, well, since the Yeti do, I've been in charge of an independent intelligence group that we call UNIT. That's United Nations Intelligence Taskforce,"
"Grade A name," Marion said.
"You mean you're like a" Jamie searched for the words, "world secret police,"
"Oh dear, no Jamie," Marion said.
Secret Police had certain connotations that Marion doubted anyone in this room would like.
"We don't actually arrest people, just investigate them," The Brigadier explained.
"What're you investigating us for then?"
"My men were keeping a watch on the International Electromatic Headquarters when you three showed up. I've been keeping a check on everyone going in that building. Your photographs were transmitted to this Headquarters and I recognized you,"
"But what's so odd about people going into the building?"
"Oh, nothing odd about them going in. The trouble is, some of them haven't come out,"
"That," Marion agreed, "is troubling,"
"Here," the Brigadier reached into his pocket and pulled out a series of photographs and set them down in the large table they were all sitting down around. Walter came back with the tea. Jamie took one sugar, Marion took two, and the Doctor might as well have poured in the rest of the sugar bowl into his cup.
"So," Marion said, taking a sip, "These are some of the others that you've taken photos of right?"
"This is Gordon Jones," he pointed to a photo of a man with combed over dark hair and glasses of the same shade. The photos were in black and white, so Marion couldn't tell much, "lecturer in physics, Churchill College, Cambridge. Next one's a chap I knew at Sandhurst," this man had light-colored hair and a dark-colored mustache, "old Billy Rutlidge. He's got himself a very cushy number at the Ministry of Defence,"
"Good for him," Marion said, taking another sip of her tea. It was pretty decent considering where they were? Maybe British government agencies were better stocked on tea than American government places were.
"No, no, most of them came out again, but there was something definitely odd about them when they did,"
"Odd?" the Doctor asked.
"You heard him," Marion said simply, "odd,"
"Yes, old Billy Rutlidge, for instance. He was quite cooperative about my investigation into Vaughn initially but after he'd been to the IE Building he started getting a bit sticky about it,"
"Someone changing their mind about investigating a multimillion-dollar company isn't too unusual," Marion pointed out, "I mean, there's totally something else going on behind the scenes, but that in it of itself wouldn't be too out there. So, what else has piqued your interest?"
Jamie noticed a picture on top of the pile and held up.
"Hey, would you look at that one!"
"Do you know this man?"
"Yeah"
"Jamie, yes,"
"Aye, he gave us a lift in his lorry,"
"When did you last see him?"
"This morning. We got to where we needed to be, and then went off our separate ways,"
"Ah, so you must be the four that he mentioned."
"Oh?" Marion asked.
"He sent in a report early this morning. Late yesterday evening he found out that they somehow knew all along that he'd been working for UNIT, and had been feeding him false information. He decided to get out of there and came across four strangers. One of them claimed to be working for UNIT and drove the lorry off a cliff,"
"I didn't know there was a-," Marion paused, "I mean do continue,"
"Ms. Henson," the Brigadier. The tone of his voice reminded Marion of a teacher about to send a student to the office.
"I don't know what you're talking about, please, continue what you were saying,"
"I expect that he's all right," the Doctor said, "He was alright this morning when we left him. Brigadier, tell me more about this International Electromatics set-up,"
The Brigadier gave Marion a look that told her that their discussion wasn't over. That was fair enough Marion supposed. While she had done it to save someone's life, she had impersonated a member of a top-secret military group and then apparently, drove one of their vehicles off a cliff. She hadn't even been aware that there were cliffs in that direction.
"Oh, there isn't much to tell," the man continued, "The head of the group is a man named Tobias Vaughn,"
"Oh yes, we've met him. A nice man. He gave me this," Jamie retrieved the small radio from wherever he had been keeping it.
"Jamie, don't-"
"He gave me one too," Marion pulled it out of her coat and put it back in its inner pocket, "Don't let me forget that I've got it,"
"Oh yes," the Brigadier fiddled with one of the boxes side dials and handed it back to the Scot, "that's just the small stuff,"
"Put it away," the Doctor all but hissed.
"They control practically all of the major computer lines. They made their real breakthrough in micro-monolithic circuit designs, undercutting practically everyone else in the market,"
"And UNIT cares because…,"
"Well, I knew a little about Vaughn before his sudden success. I put out a routine check on him and we came up with one or two things of interest,"
"Like the disappearance of Professor Watkins," Jamie said, leaning over the Doctor and jabbing a finger at the Brigadier.
"Yes,"
"Ah, see,"
'I am unironically going to pick up a small package of gold stars and literally no is going to be able to stop me,'
"I see,"
The Doctor pushed himself out of his chair.
"I don't suppose you have any authority to search the building, have you?"
"No. Vaughn's too powerful. He's got too many top people on his side. You see, Doctor, I daren't make a move against him unless I have good reason to do so,"
"But if you sent in some unaffiliated randos in there and we just happen to find something, you've got plausible deniability eh?"
"I don't believe that I would word it like that but…,"
"But?"
"You've just about summed it up quite frankly,"
"Well, it looks to me that if we want to find the Professor, we'll have to find him in our own way," The Doctor said, his mouth in a thin line.
"That's about the sum of it. However, should you find yourself in any difficulty. Sergeant Walters!"
He called to the man who had brought them their tea.
"Yes, sir?"
"Got a TM-45 handy?"
"Yes, sir. Right here,"
"Is that a tank?" the Doctor asked.
"God wouldn't that just be amazing though?" Marion said aloud she downed the rest of her tea. She and Jamie stood up and joined the Doctor. "Make stealth missions a bit tricky I reckon. So? Are we getting a tank?"
"Oh no, no," The Brigadier said, "My units are on constant alert, so should you find yourselves in any real trouble, you can just give us a call,"
"Jolly Good,"
"Here you are sir,"
Walters handed the Brigadier a device. It was about the size of a screwdriver and was shaped a bit like one. Only, this one had a speaker grill on the side and a button.
"Thank you, Sergeant," he handed the device to the Doctor.
"Now, this is a small transceiver, range of about fifty miles on a set frequency. Just press this button and ask for me,"
"Oh yes, that's splendid," The Doctor handed it to Marion.
"Keep that safe for me?"
"Certainly,"
She placed it in one easily accessible pockets just on the inside of her bag and closed the flap once more. "Yes, that should come in very handy," the Doctor said to the Brigadier.
"Call me any time. I'm usually available. Now, I'd better lay on transport to get you two back to London,"
"Thank you very much," Marion said with a nod.
Benton and the other man who Marion still couldn't even begin to guess the identity of drove then back to Number 18 St. James Garden. Maybe he was Yates? No. That didn't sound right.
Anyway, the two of them drove the trio back to the Travers and not, Watkins residence. The two men got out of the car (after unbuckling the seatbelts Marion had badgered them into wearing) and Marion thanked their drivers and got out themselves. The jeep sped away.
Jamie rang the doorbell.
There was silence for a moment, then he tried again.
Marion pushed open the door.
"They must have gone out," Jamie reasoned.
"Yeah," Marion, put a palm on the front door, "And they left the door open," she pushed it and the three of them walked inside of the empty townhouse.
"Zoe? Isobel?" The Doctor called to the room.
"Probably gone for a walk," Jamie guessed.
'Jamie I think I would be willing to pay actual money if things were able to be that simple,'
Marion wondered what would happen if she just told them straight up where they were and why and then they left now. She decided against it. Maybe if this episode had been the one where Zoe dies or if Isobel died, she might've said something. But the current way that they were going had led to everyone more or less coming out okay if she remembered right. She had no way of knowing if them arriving a few minutes earlier would change anything and she didn't want to find out.
If someone had died in the show and then lived because of something that she'd done. She could take credit for that. She'd saved them.
If someone had lived in the show but then died here, it didn't matter if she knew why or what. If she wanted to claim to be the reason that people who were supposed to die survived, then she also had to accept that she was the reason that people who were supposed to survive, died. She couldn't have the former without the latter.
So, it was best to keep things roughly the same as what they were. As the old adage went, if it ain't broke, don't fix it.
They walked to the main living room where they had been modeling earlier. There was no one to be seen in the room. On the floor, was a plate with two sandwiches.
"Look, sandwiches. I'm hungry. Want one?"
"No thanks," Marion said, "I just ate before I got here. What about you Jamie?"
Jamie had already grabbed the other half of the sandwich off the plate and took a bite out of it.
"Thank you. You know, Doctor. That chap, Mister Vaughn, doesn't seem such a bad man,". He took the radio out of his pocket.
"Maybe it's because of the time period I'm from, but I can't imagine looking at a big millionaire tech executive and feeling anything but suspicion," Marion said sitting down on the floor with the two of them and crossing her legs.
"What time period are you from anyway Marion?" the Doctor asked.
"You mean you don't know?"
"You haven't told me yet! You keep saying that you've already told me before,"
"I think I'm telling you now. I'm from the 21st century. The later fourth of the early fourth of it,"
"That does explain some things," the Doctor mused aloud.
"I don't know what the 21st century has anything to do with anything, but Mister Vaughn can't be all bad. He gave me this," Jamie turned his radio on.
It was a shame. The song sounded pretty decent, but the audio quality was trash. The Doctor quickly shut it off.
"Oh, Jamie. How can I think when you've got that thing on?"
"Hey!"
The Doctor turned the thing over and began to examine it. Jamie reached out to take it back. The Doctor angled his body away from Jamie.
"All right, all right,"
"Don't break it!" Jamie insisted.
"It's fine Jamie. If he breaks one, don't forget that I've got one too. I don't really need a radio for anything,"
"I just want to take a look at it, that's all," the Doctor insisted. The Doctor pried open the back part with his fingernail and looked at the circuitry. "Oh, yes. It's an interesting little piece of-" he stopped talking.
The Doctor retrieved a magnifying lens from somewhere inside his coat and examined the thing more closely.
"What?"
"Well, well, well. What have we here?"
"What do you mean, what have we here?"
"There's a micro-monolithic circuit in the back plate of this radio,"
"Well, what's that?" Jamie asked.
"It's a complicated circuit made into a complicated, but tiny circuit," Marion explained.
"What's so odd about that?"
"It has nothing to do with the radio, as far as I can see,"
"That's never a good sign,"
"Oh Doctor, just put it back together again,"
" All right!" the Doctor said, taking another bite of his sandwich,
"I don't suppose Zoe would have left a note, do you?" Jamie asked.
"She didn't but if they did leave, Isobel might've. Check the wall near the phone,"
"That right," the Doctor said, "Isobel never writes anything on paper. You can't lose a wall, remember let's check the hallway,"
Jamie went ahead of them. "I found it!" he called back. "Tired of waiting. Gone to IE offices to look for you. Zoe and Isobel,"
"That's what I thought," Marion mumbled, "Hopefully, Zoe listened to me when I said for her to be careful, but on the off chance she didn't..."
"We need to go after them!" Jamie was already heading for the door.
"I think I owe you all one gold star apiece. Don't let me forget," the Doctor and Marion ran to keep up with Jamie.
They were at the tower once again. Marion looked up at it and sighed.
"Come along then,"
Jamie began to walk up a set of stairs until Marion and the Doctor beckoned him down and to the side.
"I thought that we were going in there to look for Zoe and Isobel?" Jamie said, sounding confused.
"There's no one in there except that stupid computer, and that's won't tell us anything,"
"And even if it couldn't tell us anything-," Marion couldn't say that Zoe broke it. She wasn't even sure that that was what happened. There was every possibility that Zoe had listened when Marion asked her to be careful. Maybe they got caught some other way? "You heard Vaughn! It sends him a report of anything we say to it. Any variation of 'Computer? Where do you keep the kidnapping victims' is going to be a big red flag,"
"But how are we going to find out that they are in there?"
"Well, if the Brigadier's men are still around, they should have seen them go in. Marion. Could you hand me the-"
Marion retrieved the transceiver out of her bag and handed it to the Doctor.
"Thank you, Hello," the Doctor pressed a button on the side of the transistor. A younger sounding man answered quickly.
"UNIT to operations, over,"
"Hello, could I speak to the Brigadier?" the Doctor said into the microphone on the side of the device.
"Stand by. Out,"
"What a splendid little toy this is," the Doctor said, marveling at the machine.
"Aye, but doesn't play tunes like mine,"
"I've got something in my bag that could do all that and more. This isn't a competition,"
"Aye, well-"
"Don't start you two," the Doctor said quickly, "I'm trying to hear-,"
The Brigadier's voice began to sound from the speaker.
"Yes, Doctor. I've got a report here on two girls. About nineteen or so. One of them dark, one of them fair. One of them was wearing very distinct clothes,"
"That sounds like Zoe and Isobel all right,"
"Marion, just a minute please. Brigadier?"
"Yes?"
"These clothes. Did they include a rather brightly-coloured feather boa?"
There was the sound of rustling paper before the Brigadier gave a response.
"Yes, the little dark one was wearing that. They friends of yours?"
"Yes, I'm afraid they are,"
"I don't suppose that you're going to tell us that they were seen leaving the building 10 minutes ago and we just missed them are you?" Marion asked hopefully. "Because if you were to say something like that, well that'd be just splendid,"
There was more silence and the sound of rustling paper.
"No Ms. Henson. I'm very sorry. The two of them haven't come out yet,"
Marion sighed. "Thanks anyway,"
"Come on, let's get after them," Jamie said. He looked like he was ready to bolt off at any moment and charge into the building at full tilt.
"All right, all right, Jamie. Brigadier, we're going to try to get into the building and try to find them,"
"Yes, well, be careful. You may not be so lucky this time. Call me if you get into trouble,"
"Thanks,"
"Right, over and out,"
There was a low clicking noise as the connection ended. The Doctor handed Marion back the transistor.
"Right then!" the Doctor said, "We can't go back through the front door,"
"And we can't enter through the side entrance like we did before. They might put something worse than sleeping gas in those nozzles,"
"Aye, so we just need to find a back entrance right?"
"Right!" the Doctor said, "And I think I know where we can find one! Follow me!"
Marion wasn't sure how the Doctor knew to follow the railway, but he did. Marion supposed it made some sense. If you're doing something that needs a lot of raw materials, it'd be good to have a railway company or at least some tracks to get things where you need to be especially if you've got something large enough to be called a compound.
The rail they walked along led them to an unlocked chain link fence.
"You're right, you know. This does lead into the back of the place," Jamie said looking at the many freight cars and the doorway up ahead. Marion was more focused on the many men in dark uniforms.
"Yes, of course, Jamie. Come on you two,"
They pulled aside the fence, just enough to get through and the three of them walked in, being careful to make sure that there was a freight car at all times between them and the men in black's lines of sight.
The goal was to get to the warehouse. If they could just reach there, then the rest of their plan would (hopefully) be a snap.
The walls of the warehouse were made of large bricks painted with white and was broken up into sections by large panels of white dry wood. The floor was greyish silvery linoleum and the three of them moved carefully making sure not to be seen or heard.
Speaking of which. Marion hearing the sound of footsteps on the other side of the wall grabbed Jamie and the Doctor by the back of their shirts and holding them in place before they could give away their position.
Jamie whipped around. Before he could say anything, Marion put a finger to her lips and pointed around the corner. He nodded.
A man wearing some kind of work suit marched in from another hall holding a huge cylinder over his shoulder. He set it down next to about a dozen or so other canisters and marched away. If Marion hadn't had heard the sound of his shoes tapping on the linoleum, they might've run right into the man.
"That's odd," the Doctor commented.
"What's odd?"
"The ease with which that man carried that crate,"
"Probably empty,"
"Even if it was empty Jamie, it's huge and bulky. It's gotta be pretty hard to maneuver right?" Marion reasoned, "He took that bad boy off his shoulder and set it down like it was nothing!"
"Let's go and see,"
Jamie and the Doctor stood on either end of the tube and crouched down. They attempted to lift it off the ground, but for all the good they did, the cylinder might as well have been bolted to the ground. It didn't' budge
"This thing must weigh two tonnes!" Jamie exclaimed. Both he and the Doctor stepped away from it.
"It's odd, Jamie, it's distinctly odd,"
The sound of someone else's footsteps clicked through the room.
They all looked around for the source.
"There's someone coming," Jamie said quickly. They ran back to the wall that they had come from with Marion ahead since she'd been the closest. Jamie shoved the Doctor forward for the last little bit of the way. The Doctor stumbled a little bit, and Marion reached out her hands to catch him to keep him from falling on his face. Jamie joined them.
Another man marched in carrying the canister. Actually, come to think of it, it might've been the same man as before. Marion hadn't seen his face good enough either time to be able to tell with any amount of certainty.
"It's amazing," Jamie said, referring to how easily the man had been able to drop off the canister.
"Yes,"
"Come on, let's find Zoe and Isobel and get out of here. These fellows are giving me the creeps,"
"You said it!" Marion remembered something, "I'm pretty sure that they know that we're here. But I'm sure we can find them if we move quickly. The warehouse can't be that hard to navigate. Right?"
"Alright," Marion said, "Now, I'm sure that we've been here already. I think we just went around in a big wonky circle,"
"This place is like a maze! I think we're lost,"
"There must be a door to the main building somewhere,"
"Well," Marion said, "we tried going left, and we just came in from the right, so let's go-"
There was a loud scream coming from behind them.
"That way!" Marion said quickly.
Marion hadn't needed to say anything. The two men had already spun around and were sprinting in the direction of their young friend's screams.
"Hey don't leave me behind!" Marion called after them. She sprinted to keep up.
(Next Chapter: But This One Is Even Shadier)
Notes:
Marion: We've had a lot of fun here today kids but do you know what isn't fun?
Marion: Not wearing your seatbelt.
Uh. So...remember when I said that at some point chapters would start being biweekly? Yeah. I explained what happened on my tumblr (lunammoon), but TLDR, I'm an Architecture major who is taking a Design Studio as part of the major and I got an assignment that led me to need to crochet little 2.75 by 3.75 rectangles for 4 days straight with an F5 crochet needle and then spend the day after that embroidering them with my name and phone number. I straight up didn't have time to do anything but that and if I had updated this chapter on schedule, this chapter would've only been like, maybe 2,300 words.
Idk if it makes up for it, but I drew Marion with an Espeon. I finished it about the time I finished this chapter which was Monday. It's on my DeviantArt right now.
Chapter 23: ...But This One Is Even Shadier (The Invasion Part III)
Summary:
"It's not our fault you used a giant dumb-looking eye for your camera instead of something inconspicuous and then put in basically the first place anyone with half a brain would look. You could at least have it surrounded by something so it couldn't be taken out with a fridge magnet. Frankly, I think that we're both in the wrong,"
"I think that it would be in the best interest of you and your friend Zoe if you stopped talking for now young lady,"
Notes:
I think I said this before, but I headcanon that when the respiratory bypass kicks in, it sounds like a computer fan kicking on. There's like, a small vibration on their chest. Think a cat's purr, but fainter. Also, it only works when there is no oxygen available. That's why the Doctor still manages to be out of breath sometimes. The bypass only activates if, for example, he is drowning and/or being strangled. No oxygen? Bypass kicks in. A little oxygen, but nowhere near enough to survive for long periods of time? Well, sucks to be you, bro.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They hid out of sight behind a shelf filled with those large canister things. Marion couldn't remember what they contained, but she had a distinct feeling that it was something very not good. Cybermen? Maybe it was Cybermen. That sounded about right, but Marion had no way of knowing without popping one of them open and there were much bigger issues to be thinking about.
"Load it onto the return van," Packer said, gesturing to a large box the shape and size of a space-age coffin with a feather boa sticking out the side.
This was the last straw for Jamie apparently.
"Zoe's there. Come on!" he whispered before quickly turning a corner.
"No, Jamie. Wait," "Jamie! Stop!"
It was too late. If he heard Marion or the Doctor. Jamie didn't show it. He ran forward and tackled Packer from behind.
"Guards! Guards!"
"Jamie c'mon. We need to leave NOW,"
Marion knew that if they went back the way that they came, there would be guards. So instead of running around the wall where they had come from, she took a left down another corridor. A corridor that mind you, also turned out to be full of guards.
"Wrong way!"
She and her two companions turned around and there were yet more guards.
'This just isn't my day!' Marion groaned. She put her hands up by her head.
"I, uh, don't suppose you'd believe me if I said that we got lost going to the bathroom would you?"
One of the guards jabbed her forward with the business end of his gun.
"Thought not,"
They were pushed towards Packer.
"Like rats in a trap,"
He smiled when he saw them like he was meeting a couple of old friends who he didn't feel the need to point a gun at.
"Hello again!" Marion said, stepping forward to be a bit in front of the rest of them. Packer pointed his gun at her, which was good. That's what she was trying to get him to do. If someone got shot, it was better that it was her rather than the Doctor or Jamie. "Packer was it? It'd say it's nice to see you but…,"
"You really don't learn, do you? This is private property. A restricted area,"
"Oh so kidnapping and false imprisonment is fine but a little trespassing is where you draw the line?"
Jamie was not in the same quippy mood that Marion was (or at least appeared to be) in.
"Where's Zoe? Where have you taken her?!"
"Be quiet!"
Great. Now the gun was pointing at Jamie. Super.
"Look," Jamie said, undeterred, "we heard them scream. If you've hurt her-"
"I said be quiet!"
"JAMIE!" the Doctor cried.
Jamie lunged at Packer but he was ready for him. Packer shoved Jamie back and he might've hit the wall if he hadn't slammed into Marion first. She braced for impact and managed to make it so that neither she nor the Scot fell to the floor.
Packer rushed towards them, holding his gun as if he was going to slam one of them in the head with the but of it. Jamie pushed Marion back and behind him while Marion tried to do the same to him. It probably looked ridiculous.
"Packer!"
Packer stopped his approach and stared at Vaughn with the wide eyes of a child who just got caught with their hand in the cookie jar. "You really must try and control this violent streak in your nature, Packer. Although I must admit the situation is provoking,"
He turned away from Packer and to the three of them. "So here you are again. You really are beginning to try our patience, you know,"
"And he's beginning to try mine," Jamie said pointing to Packer.
"Jamie, Jamie," the Doctor said, trying to calm the other man down, "We came here looking for two friends of ours,"
"Two young ladies? Yes,"
"So he admits that they're here,"
"Correction. They were. It would seem that you've been chasing each other's tails. They came here looking for you,"
"Great!" Marion said with the fakest customer service smile she could make, "If you could just show us to them. That'd be splendid!"
"Oh I'd love too, only, they've already left,"
"Aye, carted off by two of your thugs in a box,"
"Oh really-"
"Look, it's true. We heard them scream and I saw some of Zoe's clothes trapped in the lid,"
"You really do have a very fertile imagination, young man,"
It was fascinating to listen to the man lie through his teeth in the most condescending of tones about something that they had all just literally heard and saw.
No, fascinating wasn't quite the right word.
Was there a mix between something being fascinating and being just plain annoying? The man could've been a politician. That wasn't a compliment. He was doing that thing where politicians say something completely and utterly untrue that anyone with a functioning pair of ears would know was horseshit, and then proceeding to say that they were in fact, not doing anything odd at all. If you thought they were doing something shady, there was something wrong with you.
Jamie wasn't falling for it.
"Now listen you, I'm telling I definitely saw those-,"
"Jamie, Jamie,"
The Doctor cut him off. Likely because it would be a bit easier to get what they needed to get done if they at the very least pretended that they didn't know that Vaughn was lying through his teeth. Or at the very least, they acted a bit less aggressive about knowing what they knew.
"It would set our minds at rest if we could take a look inside those boxes,"
"Yes please," Marion insisted, "I'm sure that this is simply some kind of misunderstanding. If we could just look inside those crates we could all just go our separate ways,"
"I don't see why not? Packer, I presume the only crates going out of here are the empty ones being returned to the factory?"
"Yes, sir. They're loading now, sir,"
Vaughn turned back to them. "Then you shall inspect them at your leisure. After you,". He gestured back the way that they came.
'I wonder if he's trying to make us think that Packer's behind all this and is doing this stuff without him knowing. I mean, he's failing, but is that what he's trying? He's trying some kind of good-cop bad-cop bull,' Marion thought as the security guards in black escorted them back the way that they came. They were only slightly less aggressive than when they'd escorted them out at gunpoint.
They were guided into taking a left and a right and then two more lefts and then straight ahead. They came out more or less where they had come from: back to the railway. They came out of the warehouse just as one of the trains was rolling away. The three of them ran to try to get to it before it fully took off, but were too late. They slowed down. Marion stared at the train with the expectant disappointment of someone getting a D- on a test they didn't study for.
It wasn't like she had any expectation that things would go any better than they had, but that didn't mean it wouldn't have been a pleasant surprise.
"Well, that sucks," Marion said aloud.
Marion heard the sound of footprints behind her.
"Ah, just too late, I'm afraid. Such a pity," the Doctor rolled his eyes and Marion scoffed. "Still, all is not lost. I am myself going down to the factory today. Would you care to join me? We can meet the train on its arrival,"
Vaughns' face and the things he said made Marion want to punch him in the face as hard as she could. He was just that annoying. Even if Robertson had been an annoying git, at the very least, he looked boring. She only wanted to punch him when he was talking.
Looking at Vaughn made Marion have to have a talk with herself about all the reasons she couldn't punch him. There were three.
First of all, she still wasn't sure about what happened with the Arm at the Sandminer, but she was pretty sure she was significantly stronger than she'd been before she got here, and she hadn't been weak then. She didn't know if she could accidentally punch someone hard enough to kill them and didn't want to find out
Second of all, even if Packer managed to stop her before she punched him in his dumb stupid lying face, the attempt would complicate things.
Third, and more importantly, she didn't want to get in the habit of punching things that made her feel upset. That wasn't good.
So, instead of doing any of that. Marion gave another wide smile.
"That'd be just great! When do we leave?"
Marion hoped that her eye wasn't twitching.
"Right now actually! I've already sent for my chauffeur. He'll be here in just a moment and then we can head right on over there, and get this whole misunderstanding sorted!"
Vaughn had hardly finished speaking when the car pulled up.
"Oh, and there it is!"
"Wow!" said Marion, "If I didn't know better, I'd say that you knew that we weren't going to get here in time. Funny that,"
Jamie slid in the car followed by Marion and the Doctor. Packer went to open the passenger side door, but Jamie quickly jumped out of the car and stole the passenger seat from Packer before he could get into it. He rested his arm on the open window and smirked at Packer. Marion unbuckled her seatbelt and scooted to the seat closer to the passenger side door making it so that Packer had to go to the other side of the car in order to get in.
"Was that really necessary?" the Doctor asked, sounding like this wasn't the first time he'd seen the two of them get up to petty nonsense and hoped that it'd be the last time, but knew for certain it wasn't.
"Yes," "Aye,"
Packer had apparently been called by Vaughn and into another car. And so the car that they were in just the three of them and the driver who Marion was pretty sure had a gun.
The car pulled up to a gate and stopped. The two guardsmen of either side opened them and let them in. Marion scooched up on the seat and looked out the back window. Another car, the one carrying Packer and Vaughn followed right behind and then men at the gate closed it as soon they passed the threshold.
If the three of them had been entertaining the idea of hijacking the car and hightailing it out of there, that wasn't an option anymore.
The car that wasn't carrying the three of them pulled in front of their car and to the curb in front of the factory.
The car that Marion was in followed close behind and all five of them disembarked. A couple of guards stood in front of the door, holding their guns at attention.
Marion was beginning to see why the Doctor would become so sick of guns. She was starting to get sick of them too.
The men with the guns stepped aside and opened the door to allow them inside.
"Right this way please," Vaughn said. He directed the inside of the building.
"Hey, what's happening? I thought we were looking for Zoe and Isobel," Jamie said. He made a good point. Vaughn was leading the them away from the place they were trying to get to in the first place.
"All in good time, young man," Vaughn leaned over and pressed the button for floor six. That was British for the seventh floor. (At least, Marion was pretty sure that was the case. Or maybe it actually was the sixth floor. Had the UK always started on the ground floor and made the second floor on the first floor. Or was that one of those things that everyone did but the US.)
"The train and the empty crate car will take some time to get here," Vaughn looked away from Jamie and to the Doctor, "In the meantime, I'd rather like to talk to you,"
"Oh. really?" The Doctor said sounding like he'd rather do anything but.
"Yes. Those circuits you gave me, they're rather fascinating. I like to know more about them,"
The elevator stopped before Vaughn could ask anything else of him and all of them but Packer stepped out.
"Right this way please," he said pointing down the hall.
"Thank you,"
They were maybe halfway down the hall when Vaughn was suddenly in front of them again.
'Excuse you,' Marion said as he brushed past her without saying so much as a word to get to the door. He opened the wide double doors to the room.
"Hey!"
It looked identical to the one in London. In fact, Marion was 100% sure that in her universe, where this had been just a show and the Doctor was almost half a foot taller they had been the same set. The difference was what was outside.
"Doctor, it's-,"
"Confusing, isn't it?" Vaughn asked smugly.
"No. Not really. They're just two similar looking rooms,"
"They're not just similar, Marion! It's exactly the same as his office in London,"
"In all basic essentials, yes, it is. That's the secret of my success, you see. Uniformity, duplication,"
"Is that what your interior designers told you? Because I think you might've gotten ripped off so that they had to do less work,"
Vaughn glared at her. "Uniformity, duplication," he said as if she hadn't spoken at all. "My whole empire is based on that principle. The very essence of business efficiency. Do sit down,"
"Oh, how kind,"
The Doctor sat down at a chair across from the Vaughn's. Jamie remained standing and looking out the window while Marion sat down on the seat next to the Doctor's. Vaughn all but leaned over the Doctor.
"I must say I'm rather glad we have this opportunity to talk,"
"Really?"
"I should, of course, be angry with you," Vaughn sat down at his side of the desk, "You've thwarted my elaborate security precautions twice. I'd like to know why,"
"Spite mostly," Marion quipped.
"Oh?"
"It's simple. I hate computers and refuse to be bullied by them,"
"Also, your security is very easy to thwart. Maybe pay your security guys more and your interior designer less,"
The man glared at Marion and then gave a smile to the Doctor that he surely thought made him look kindly, but instead made him look like a Dreamworks character who'd been left out in the sun too long.
"Your young friend Zoe…,"
Jamie stepped away from the window and closer to him. "Well, what about her?"
"She appears to have the same instincts. She so confused one of my computers she ruined its memory store,"
"Good for her!"
Jamie placed his hands on the desk and leaned forward.
"So that's why your thugs dragged her and Isobel away," Jamie's accent sounded a little bit stronger than it had before. He was angry. That was understandable. Marion was as well.
"My dear young man, I wasn't angry with her," he shook his head, "On the contrary, I found the incident quite amusing. She's a remarkable girl. And you, Doctor, are obviously a man of no mean scientific ability,"
"Why do you say that?"
Vaughn retrieved the TARDIS circuits from inside his jacket pocket.
"Oh, my research department found these quite fascinating. There's a totally illogical factor in their construction. Are they of your own invention?"
The Doctor didn't say anything and pointedly looked away from the man.
"Ah, you're determined to guard your secret, I see. I don't blame you, and I promise not to pry anymore. In fact," the man stood up, "I'll do all I can to help you,"
"Oh, how kind,"
"Now you say you came here looking for Professor Watkins because you thought he might be able to help you,"
"That's the long and short of it yeah,"
"Then I'll try to persuade him to put aside his work and er, concentrate his efforts on your behalf. Make yourself at home,"
Vaughn nodded his head to the two of them and then left the room.
"Hey, look, you're not going to trust him, are you? I mean, what about Zoe and Isobel,"
"I never trusted him. You're the one who was singin' his praises just because he gave you a radio,"
"Aye, well-"
"Not now you two," the Doctor said quickly, "And I haven't forgotten about the two of them, Jamie," He examined the circuits the man had left behind.
"They're in that box, aren't they Marion?". Jamie sat down at the corner of the desk.
"Yup," Marion said. She uncrossed her legs and stood up.
"But, we're not going to help Zoe by annoying Mister Vaughn, are we?"
"Very true,"
"Which is why we shouldn't purposely antagonize him," the Doctor stared at Marion purposefully.
Marion sighed. "Point taken,"
"I don't think we have too much to worry about. I doubt that you could annoy that man even if you want to. He's being as nice as pie,"
"He's too nice,"
"He's being fake,"
"Aye, but why should he be?"
"Textbook Good Cop, Bad Cop routine. He's the good cop, Packer's the bad cop. He wants us to associate anything wack going on with Packer, and for us to trust him. He's failing, but you can't fault him for giving it the old college try,"
"He was a little bit too interested in these circuits for my liking,"
"Hey, do you think he knows about the TARDIS then?"
The Doctor stopped messing with the circuits and froze. He looked up Jamie.
"Well, I don't see how he could do? Marion, does he…?"
"If he did," Marion said, thinking over every word carefully, "It-it's not like he knows where it is. So it wouldn't matter in any real way. Best not to worry about it,"
"Perhaps this Professor Watkins will be able to tell us what's going on around here. Maybe he can give more detail than you can,"
"Jamie, I've surely told you why I can't say too much haven't I?"
Jamie sighed, "Aye, I remember,"
'Good, that gives me some time to come up with something,'.
Ignoring what 10 had told her and her earlier musing about the possible consequences of her actions, (and the later of those was a very strong reason) there was still something that told her that telling what was going on fully and in detail was a bad idea. It was instinctual. It almost seemed ridiculous to consider. Acting on what she knew was fine. Telling tiny details was fine. She could do that. She would do that. That was safe
But Marion had absolutely no idea how she'd even begin to verbalize this.
"That brings up an interesting question though Jamie,"
"What?"
"Professor Watkins knows what's going on here," Marion said bluntly. "And I think it's safe to say that Vaughn does NOT want us to know what's going on here,"
"So?"
"So why would he let us talk to Watkins," the Doctor mused. "He has to be planning something,"
"Do you think it has anything to do with those?" Jamie pointed out the window to a group of large, off-white spheres in the distance.
"What?"
"There, you see?" Jamie pointed at them. "I saw them when I was lookin' out the window. What are they,"
"A deep space radio communication system,"
"What?"
The Doctor retrieved a telescope from inside his pocket. He rested it on top of Jamie's shoulder.
"Now just hold still a minute. Keep your shoulder still,"
"That's odd. That's very odd. Marion's right,"
"Gee, thanks,"
"No not that, the deep space radio communication system. Why would he need one of those,"
"Who knows?" Jamie said, "Hey there's a helicopter. Could it be the Brigadier's lot,"
"It is, but Packer will be back here any second so act natural,"
"What do you-,"
Marion sat on the windowsill and made to look as if she'd just been gazing out the window just as the door to the office opened.
"Come along," Packer said. He then turned around, wordlessly telling them to follow up.
Marion shrugged. "You heard the man. Let's meet the Professor, shall we?"
The lab where Travers was "working" was on the third floor and a few twisty corridors away from the elevator and behind a metal door.
"Here you are," Packer finally said. He pressed a button on the side of the door and it slid open. Marion took note of that. An electronic sliding door was definitely a whole lot easier to lock and seal than a normal opening door. They were harder to break in and out of too. It was an interesting choice to say the least.
The door slid open to reveal a man who was somewhere between his late-40s and early-60s.
Marion wasn't great at determining ages at a glance.
He was maybe an inch or two shorter than Jamie and had short hair and an even shorter beard. He looked tired.
"Ah, Hello," the Doctor said holding out a hand, "I'm the Doctor. This is Marion," she put two fingers by her forehead in a polite salute,
"Nice to meet you, Professor," she said politely.
"And this is Jamie,"
Professor Watkins shook their hands.
"Yes, of course, I remember Anne Travers telling me about you. She was a student of mine, you know, some years ago. Brilliant girl, brilliant,"
"Yes, yes, they uh went to America, didn't they?" the Doctor asked conversationally.
"Oh, Travers was getting past it a bit, you know, and Anne persuaded him to go to America with her,"
"Ah, I see," Marion said, "I do hope that they're enjoying themselves,"
"Ah," Travers said, "You're an American yourself I see. What brings you three here?"
"We were hoping that you could look at something for us," Jamie said.
"Oh? What would that be?"
"We-," Marion's eye happened to catch the camera, "Oh nothing,"
"What?" the Doctor mouthed.
Marion turned her back to the shelf and made a pointed motion with her head towards the metal eye and mouthed "camera".
The Doctor saw where she was gesturing and nodded.
"-but the Doctor needed some help on some electronic circuits that the TARDIS needed," Jamie said. He hadn't noticed what he had.
"Really?" "Aye, aye,"
"Jamie, Jamie, I don't think the Professor wants to hear about that," the Doctor said, speaking over Jamie.
"On the contrary," Watkins said, "what Anne told me about the TARDIS was most intriguing. I'd like to hear a lot more about it,"
"Anne never saw that TARDIS. I'm sure that what she described was a lot more fanciful and cool than what it actually is," Marion paused. She felt kind of bad bad-talking Honey like that. "I mean, it's not that it isn't super duper cool, but I'm sure Anne exaggerated a little bit,"
"Anne said that you three were interesting as well,"
"That was most certainly an exaggeration,"
"I should warn you that Anne Travers allowed her imagination to run a little wild," the Doctor said.
"You mean to say there is no such machine?"
Both he and Marion were pointedly looking at Jamie as if to trying to hint to him how absolutely amazing it would be if he were to stop talking. Marion herself was shaking a hand near her mouth just out of view of both the camera and Watkins in what was supposed to be the universal gesture for stop stop stop stop stop stop stop stop it.
Jamie, like Amy, failed to take a hint.
Maybe the gesture was universal everywhere but Scotland.
"Of course there is," He seemed confused and kind of annoyed that Marion and the Doctor were playing dumb.
The Doctor moved towards the shelves and pointed to the camera. It looked like a giant eye in the wall. It was honestly kind of funny how little effort was put into hiding it.
"Jamie, I think that there are other more important things to talk about at the moment!"
"Oh, I see, yes,"
The Doctor started to dig into his coat looking for a magnet.
"Tell me, Professor," Marion asked, "What are you doing here exactly?"
"Oh, it's very simple, really. I've been developing a new kind of teaching machine,"
"Oh yes? A teaching machine?" the Doctor gave up on his left coat pocket and was looking through his other one.
"What's it called?" Jamie asked.
"I call it the Cerebraton Mentor,"
"Oh, Aye," Jame said in that tone of voice he tended to use when he in fact had no idea what was going on but knew enough context clues to pretend like he did. Very valid of him.
The Doctor finally managed to retrieve the magnet from his bag and was angling himself in such a way that the camera wouldn't be able to see him until it was too late to do anything about it.
"So tell me about this machine of yours! It sounds pretty interesting," "What's the catch" is what Marion thought, but didn't say. She more or less knew that already.
"The main difference from the other teaching machines is that it is able to induce emotional changes in the subject,"
"Oh," Jame said.
"They can't listen in anymore," the Doctor said. He stepped away from the wall.
"What did you do?"
"It's quite simple Jamie. I put a magnet over the eye over there. It ruined the circuits. And they won't be able to watch us,"
"Of course," Marion said. "They know what we've done. So we've only got a few minutes to talk. Professor Watkins, we need to get us all out of here yesterday,"
They quickly gave Watkins a rundown of the situation. He retrieved the bits of circuitry and wiring and metal that he had already put together.
"But what can we do? If, as you say, they have Isobel and your young friend then we're entirely at their mercy,"
"No, no, not entirely. There's my friend the Brigadier, remember,"
"Do you think he can help us?"
"He a part of a branch of the military specifically designed to deal with weird stuff. Of course, he can,"
'And if he can't well...I can't be killed and am strong enough to rip a robot's arm off his body. That HAS to be something right?'
It wasn't that Marion thought that she could like, single-handedly One-Punch Man her way in and out. But if there had to be something that she could do, and if push came to shove and she had to do it, she'd do it.
After all, it wasn't like she could die and even if she could well. She knew for a fact that this universe could be just fine if she was dead or otherwise near permanently out of commission.
She wa-
Marion decided that it would be best to take that train of thought to a station, melt the tracks down, and board off all the exits.
The point is that if the Brigadier couldn't do anything, she'd figure out something and do it herself. Especially since it was probably her fault in some way.
"Have you any idea why Vaughn would ask you to make this," Marion waved her hand trying to find a word for it, "Cerebraton?"
"I don't know. He's a ruthless man, without morals or principles. His object, I'm sure, is to get complete control of the electronics industry of the world!"
"I wonder…," the Doctor trailed off, "I've a nasty feeling he's aiming somewhat higher than that,"
"Yeah, I doubt he'd make an emotion changing re-education machine just to sell a few hundred more radios,"
Jamie put his ear on the door to the room.
"Doctor, quick, somebody's com-"
The door slid open nearly making Jamie fall over. The Doctor quickly moved to remove the magnet, but Vaughn was quicker.
"Don't bother, Doctor. Allow me," he retrieved the block magnet from on top the camera eye "A simple magnet. I congratulate you," he said, examining it. He handed it back to the Doctor who stuffed the magnet back into his coat.
"Oh, how kind,"
"However you must surely realize that it's forced me to consider other methods to make you talk,"
"It's not our fault you used a giant dumb-looking eye for your camera instead of something inconspicuous and then put in basically the first place anyone with half a brain would look. You could at least have it surrounded by something so it couldn't be taken out with a fridge magnet. Frankly, I think that we're both in the wrong,"
"I think that it would be in the best interest of you and your friend Zoe if you stopped talking for now young lady,"
"So you have got her!" Jamie lunged at Vaughn but was grabbed by Packer and one of the many nameless and faceless guards under Vaughn's employ. "Listen, if you've harmed her in any way-,"
"You may still be adolescent enough to make idle threats, young man, but I can assure you, I am not," Vaughn said, brushing the younger man off. He turned to the Doctor.
"Otherwise I shall hand your friend Zoe over to Packer. It's a simple choice and shouldn't take you longer than an hour to consider,"
Marion wasn't quite sure what that was implying, but if it meant anything even remotely close to what she thought it might…
Well, it had better not.
"Take them away, Packer,"
One of the men grabbed Marion by her shoulder and shoved her forward and more guards grabbed the Doctor and Jamie.
"Alright,"
"Alright,"
"No need to shove,"
Packer had stayed behind for a few seconds to talk to Vaughn, but he quickly rejoined them. When they were closer to the elevator, he dismissed the three guards. Marion supposed that he felt confident that he could hold them in place with just himself and his gun. Or, alternatively, he dismissed them because he knew they couldn't all fit in the elevator. It was a mixed bag.
"Oh dear," the Doctor said suddenly, "You know, I've always been rather scared of lifts,"
"Why?"
"He's been like that as long as I've known him. No idea where it came from,"
"I never even like to start them. One of you'll have to push the button,"
"Jamie, would you be a dear and do that?"
"Me?" Jamie said in confusion as they approached the open lift.
"Keep your mouth shut and do as you're told," said Packer.
"Yes, Jamie," the Doctor said pointedly, "Do as you're told,"
Jamie blinked slowly in realization.
"Oh, I see,"
Jamie stepped into the elevator and Marion and the Doctor backed up towards it.
"Packer! Mister Packer," the Doctor said, wringing his hands together, "I obviously can't let you hurt Zoe, and so I'll have to tell you all want to know, now,"
"You mean, you're willing to talk?"
Marion shrugged. "Keeping secrets is a whole lot of effort. It'd be a whole lot easier to just spill the beans,"
"Besides, I'm sure Mr. Vaughn will-"
"Oh speak of the devil! There he is now!"
Packer turned to look and, while he was distracted, the Doctor and Marion shoved him to the floor and quickly got inside the elevator.
"Marion! Doctor! Hurry!"
Marion found the close door button and quickly pressed it. The door shut forcing Packer to slam into the closed door.
The Doctor quickly tugged at the elevator control panel to no avail.
"Jamie, your knife!"
"Eh?"
"Jamie, give the man your knife!"
Jamie quickly grabbed his knife from his hip and handed it to the Doctor. He put his hands on the Doctor's shoulders and leaned over him. Jamie looked back at Marion.
"What is he trying to do,"
"Break the circuit,"
"What will that do?" Jamie asked.
The Doctor grabbed a hold of a panel and ripped it aside revealing a set of colorful wires.
"It will either stop the lift or send us out of control," The Doctor said, sounding panicked.
"But we're six floors up!"
"It's fine. There hasn't been a risk of elevators falling since like the 1850's. It's fine! See?"
With that, Marion grabbed ahold of the wires, planted her foot, and yanked backward as hard as she could. The wires popped out of the side panel sending Marion on her butt.
The elevator made a deeply unsettling rumbling noise. The Doctor and Jamie clung to each other while Marion remained on the floor until the shaking stopped.
When it did, Marion stood back up and Jamie and the Doctor let go of each other.
"I thought you said that the elevator wouldn't fail!" Jamie said accusatorily.
"I said that it wouldn't fall and send us to our deaths. You're still breathing aren't you?"
"But for how long? I mean, we're stuck here in this lift now,"
"No, no, it's the lift that's stuck, not us. Look,"
The Doctor pointed up to a metal panel on the roof of the elevator.
"Hey, where does that lead to?"
"Out in the shaft," the Doctor turned to Marion.
"I don't suppose that you've got any rope in that bag of yours?"
Marion gave an easy grin and reached inside her bag. "For once, yes!" Marion looked upwards at it.
"Could one of you give me a boost?"
"Certainly,"
The Doctor leaned over.
"Quickly, on my back,"
Marion quickly climbed on top of the Doctor and pressed her hand to the trapdoor. It was pushed open with relative ease. Marion pulled herself through the roof and into the elevator shaft.
The elevator shaft was maybe 7' by 6.5' with a hole in the middle leading back down into the elevator. The shaft went up several stories. Marion felt dizzy looking up at it, so she looked back down and through the hole she had just come out of.
"I'll send down a rope," she called "Give me a moment,"
Marion reached into her purse and pulled out the coiled rope. She unwrapped it a bit. She wrapped part of the coil around her arm to help keep it steady and lowered the other end of the rope through the elevator's roof. She leaned against the ladder.
"Climb up!" she called down.
Jamie climbed up first. Marion pulled at the rope, helping to carry him to the upper level. The man was surprisingly- no, that wasn't it. It wasn't that he was surprisingly light. She was just a bit stronger than she had been before.
Her arms felt very weird.
Between Marion's pulling and Jamie's climbing, Jamie was with Marion in the service corridor fairly quickly. Marion lowered the rope again and the Doctor climbed up as well. Jamie leaned down and reached for the Doctor's hand. Jamie pulled him up the rest of the way. Marion pulled up her rope and stuffed it back into her purse. There would be time to wrap it up nice later, she figured.
"Thank you," the Doctor said. He looked up the service ladder.
"Oh, my word! Well, that's a long way up, isn't it? Oh well, we'd better get cracking before they realize what's happened,"
"That'd be smart,"
Marion grabbed the highest rung of the ladder she could reach and began to climb.
"Perhaps I'd better shut this," The Doctor said.
"Aye,"
The Doctor leaned down and shut the trap door.
"Hey," Jamie said suddenly, "I've just been thinking. What happens if they get the lift going before we get to the top?"
"Why do you think I've already started climbing?" Marion called down from 7 or so feet above them. "Unless you want to get smooshed, I suggest that you hurry,"
"What!" shouted Jamie, "Well come on!"
The Doctor climbed onto the ladder and after a few moments, Jamie followed after him. Marion stopped climbing for a moment, and then, after making sure that the two men weren't too far behind her, she continued to climb.
They had been climbing for a bit and had, by Marion's estimation, reached the 7th or 8th floor. It didn't feel like it though.
Marion heard a rumbly noise below her and the sound of the elevator's chains shaking.
"Hey, that's not what I think it is, is it?" Jamie called up looking down.
"I'm very much afraid it is. Come on!" The Doctor replied sounding just as panicked as Jamie did.
"Just keep moving," Marion said, swiftly climbing up another five or so rungs. "It's gonna stop at the 6th floor so they can check to see if we're in there. It's going to stop moving in a little bit,"
They continued to climb and the elevator got closer to them.
"Marion, are you sure that the elevator is going to stop in time?" Jamie said nervously.
"Pretty sure! And anyway, if I'm wrong then you most certainly shouldn't slow down right? Hurry up,"
The elevator slowed down and Marion heard the elevator groan one last time before stopping.
"Come on," said the Doctor, "They may guess where we are and come after us,"
"Yeah," Marion said, "They've, uh, already figured it out. Vaughn's gonna call Parker an idiot for losing us,"
"Then what?"
"Then we really want to keep moving. When they see that we're not in the elevator they'll know where we are,"
"And then what?"
"Either we're fast, or we get smashed. So, let's be fast,"
Marion realized that what she said sounded a bit dark.
"It's fine, as long as we keep moving, we'll get there in time, don't worry. Just-just keep moving,"
As if proving her point, she quickly climbed up another few rungs.
The three of them climbed in relative silence for another five or so minutes. The only noise that could be heard was the sound of their feet hitting against the rungs.
Marion looked up.
'We aren't too far away from the top,' she thought. 'Just a little bit further now. You know, I really thought that they would've turned the elevator back on by now,".
A rumbling noise sounded below her.
'Of course,'
"They've started it again!"
Marion groaned and climbed a bit faster.
"HURRY," the Doctor called up to them "HURRY,"
Marion finally made it to the top of the building. She took one hand off the rung and shoved forward. Marion blinked twice, adjusting her eyes to the sunlight and climbed all the way out and onto the roof.
She turned around and grabbed Jamie's hand as he approached the top and pulled him out of the elevator. Once he was safely on the roof and trying to catch his breath, Marion pulled the Doctor out of the shaft as well.
The two of them remained hands and knees on the roof, trying to catch their breaths after such a long climb.
The two of them were severely winded. While Marion on the other hand felt fine. While she knew that she had just climbed at least half a dozen stories. Her hands did. She felt about the same as she had when she was still standing in the elevator. She stretched her arms out a bit while she waited for them to get up. Once their breathing started to sound less like they'd run a marathon and more like they'd ran up a flight of steps, Marion started walking towards the roof edge of the roof,
"We can't stay here for long. There's only so many places that we could've gone,"
"Wait a minute, Marion," Jamie groaned, still out of breath.
"No, she's right Jamie,". The Doctor pulled himself to his feet and Jamie with him. "Let's see where we are,"
The two of them joined Marion at the edge of the roof.
"Now where?" Jamie asked.
"Down there. We can't take the lift back down. Although, I doubt they'd be expectin' it,"
Jamie looked at Marion with concern.
"Marion we canae-," Jamie raised his voice a bit and his accent sounded a bit stronger than it had before.
"Jamie, Marion is talking about that," the Doctor pointed to the fire escape in the ten or so feet away.
"Yeah! The fire escape," Marion said, walking towards it, "What else could I be talking about?" Marion grabbed a hold of the top of the ladder and began to climb down. "I mean, I guess I could tie a rope around something and we could repel down? Although, I don't think my rope is twelve stories long...let's just take the fire escape,"
Marion climbed down to the eleventh-floor platform and stepped aside for the Doctor. Jamie hesitated at the top.
"Won't they be guarding the bottom?" Jamie asked.
"Normally, yes. Fortunately, no,"
Marion climbed, grabbed a hold of the next level ladder, and began to climb down that one.
"Well, not unless we're too slow. So let's not do that eh?"
The fire escape led to an alleyway with the building that they'd just came from on one side and another building on the other. To their left, there was the place that they'd entered the building in the first place from, the train yard, still full of trains. To their right, was a large open area. Maybe a parking lot or something?
"That way," the Doctor said, pointing towards the train yard, "the car with Zoe and Isobel should be arriving soon. Let's go,"
The Doctor sped off.
"Hold on!" "Wait a tick,"
Jamie and Marion ran after him.
Next Chapter: A Rescue Mission
Notes:
Vaughn: Stop breaking my things.
Marion: Stop having such breakable things.
-------
The Invasion in general from an outline perspective, is me setting up stuff. I'm starting to establish things about Marion that'll become more important later on. In addition, some characters are reacting to Marion based on things that the Associate has done/will do.
Chapter 24: A Rescue Mission (The Invasion Part IV)
Summary:
'It can't be a bullet. I think I'd know if I got shot ri-HOLY FUCK!'
Notes:
Until November, the rate of updates is going to be a little bit inconsistent. The work I have in my Design 104 class ranges from "this can be done in an hour or two before class" to "the only thing I've done for the past five days other than this assignment is sleep". Luckily, this class has a 4-hour lecture zoom call thingy. A good portion of it is the teacher and TA talking, and I can listen to them and work on this at the same time. So that's pretty much how I'm working on this story.
I'm not going to abandon this. I'm just so hecking swamped.
Follow me on tumblr lunammoon for a heads up on chapters that will be delayed. I'm still not 100% sure what episode I'm going to do next, but I've got some time.
Also, a big thanks to the looms discord server. Y'all are awesome and I'm glad I joined you. If any Loomers are reading this, @ me in the fanfic channel!
And now, onto the story
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The three of them crawled under trains and over tracks.
"Do you think that they're searching for us?"
A loud siren began to wail.
"You know what Jamie, I think they just might,"
"Quiet now, Marion,"
"It's not like they'd be able to hear me over the sirens Doctor," Marion said, crawling out from under the train and looking left and right for the guards. Seeing no one, she beckoned for the two of them to come out.
The Doctor looked around as well, and then he moved towards an open railcar and climbed in. Marion and Jamie followed after him. Jamie climbed into the car first, and then he pulled Marion up with him.
"Thanks,"
Jamie grabbed a hold of the car's sliding door and slid it shut.
The boxcar was maybe 40 feet long, 15 feet wide, and 15 feet tall. When Jamie closed the door, it was hard to see anything. The back part of the boxcar was filled with those coffin-sized crates that Zoe and Isobel had been stuffed into; stacked floor to ceiling. One of those crates was on the floor in such a way that Marion had suspected that someone had still been in the process of stacking it when they had been called away. (Probably to look for them)
"Hey! Do you think that this is the train that Zoe and Isobel came on?"
Marion looked around. "I don't...see Zoe's boa sticking out. But, I don't think that'd hurt to look around for a bit would it?"
Marion crouched down and looked at the large crate at their feet. Marion, the Doctor, and Jamie crouched down and lifted the lid. It opened with a "click" to reveal nothing but a bunch of fabric.
That was odd, Marion was pretty sure that there was SOMETHING else in there. But she couldn't for the life of her remember what.
"Oh no, these are full," Jamie complained.
"Well, not quite but-,"
They heard Packer's voice loudly from outside the train car. Yet another thing Marion had forgotten.
"I want all these trains searched from top to bottom! Move!"
"Hide!" the Doctor whispered sharply, "Quickly, hide!"
Marion was going to have to do herself a favor and get herself a nice notebook. Not the one she used to rip out and leave notes for people though. It was going to be a good one. Thick. With proper binding and a pretty design on the cover. Constellations. Maybe a lock? Yeah, definitely a lock. And she was going to separate it out and write down everything she knew in its proper section and everything she was able to remember too.
Maybe then she'd wouldn't be forgetting so much important shit.
In the meantime, Marion needed somewhere to hide quickly. The hiding place didn't need to be perfect. Packer and his goons were only going to give the area a quick once-over and leave. Marion just needed to be out of sight when they did that.
One of the shelves caught her eye. It was slightly ajar from the wall and there looked like there was just enough space for her to squeeze behind as long as she sucked in a bit. With nowhere else to go and Jamie already climbing into the crate thing, Marion did just that. Marion got herself fully behind the shelf just as the train car slid open.
"You two, search this one!"
Packer and the rest of the security guards couldn't have looked through for more than a minute. That made some sense Marion supposed. There were a whole lot of train cars to look through. They couldn't be thorough for every single one of them, right?
Marion held her breath and didn't move. A few more moments and the door slid shut once again.
Marion waited for a second silently and then slid out. Jamie quickly climbed out of his crate and the Doctor emerged from wherever he had hidden. He quickly moved to the door of the car and opened it just a tad.
"Jamie, Marion," he whispered with a tilt of his head calling the two of them over to him.
"Doctor, I think," Jamie said lowering the lid of the crate carefully.
"Shush!"
"But Doctor!"
"Jamie," Marion whispered quickly, "What you have to say is very, very important to me, don't get me wrong. But, there are guards right outside this car at the moment so I think we should save this conversation for later you know?"
"But-"
"Keep your voice down,"
Jamie put his hands on the Doctor's shoulders and glanced back towards the crate.
"That thing in there, it moved. In the crate, there's something alive in there,"
"Alive? Jamie," Jamie let go of the Doctor. The Doctor looked at the crate for a moment before saying, "The darkness plays funny tricks with the imagination,"
"Marion, you believe me, don't you? Something in there moved I tell you!"
"I believe you, Jamie," Marion replied. "There's definitely something in that crate,"
"All right, let's have a closer lo-,"
"You two! Over here! Get those two girls over the Main Administration Building! Move!"
"They must be talking about-"
"Zoe and Isobel,"
"We'll follow after them in a few moments," the Doctor stated. And, after the security guards had gotten a safe distance away, they did just that.
The crate in the train car had been temporarily forgotten in favor of this new lead.
The three of them followed a good distance behind Packer and Friends until eventually, they got to a point where if they wanted to go any further, they might as well loudly declare their location for how exposed they would end up being.
"Take them inside. Central block, tenth floor," Packer ordered his men.
Marion shifted a bit so that she was further hidden back. She retrieved her notebook and made a quick note on the off chance that she forgot later.
"Central Block, Floor 10," Marion then did a quick doodle of an arrow pointed at the number 10 that said "Fairly confident that this is the 11th floor,"
Marion put the notebook back into her back. A noise caught her attention. The sound of a helicopter. She could see it quite easily. It was dark and stood out sharply against the cloudy white sky.
"Could be the Brigadier's lot!" Jamie exclaimed, "Call them up for help!"
"No, no, not yet," the Doctor shook his head, "We've got to rescue the girls first. Marion, you wrote down where he said the girls were right?"
"Yup. Central block, tenth floor,"
"Yes, yes, well let's go then shall we?"
Marion carefully glanced around the corner silently.
"The coast is clear. Shall we go?"
The three of them moved silently through the compound all the while the security alarm continued to ring.
'Honestly,' Marion thought, 'They already know that we're on the loose and they've failed to find us. They might as well just shut off the alarm at this point for Christ's sake,'
They moved carefully so as to avoid any confrontations with the guards. That was the last thing they needed.
After a bit more sneaking around, they came across a tall building that reminded Marion less of an office building and more of a large apartment building. Perhaps that's what it was. The man from earlier said that people tended to come in and not come out. Maybe this building was used as a dormitory for employees or something?
"What's that?" Jamie asked.
"I should think that's the central block, wouldn't you?"
"Pretty sure it is," Marion said, shifting her weight from one foot to the other. "Now, we just have to get inside, grab our friends. Maybe do a bit of light vandalism when we're done. You know, if we have time and the mood strikes us,"
"Marion now is not the time for joking around. We need to find Zoe and Isobel! How do we find out which room they're in? And when we have how do we get them out?"
"Stop looking for problems, Jamie," the Doctor admonished, "Let's get along up there, shall we?"
As they moved the noisy alarm finally stopped and was replaced with something else. Vaughn's voice.
"Doctor. If you can hear me, listen," the three of them stopped moving, "You have ten minutes, Doctor. Ten minutes to relinquish your freedom. At the end of that time, your young friend Zoe will pay the consequences of your foolish and totally pointless opposition. Ten minutes, Doctor, ten minutes,"
Vaugh's voice stopped talking but, on the plus side, it wasn't replaced by the blaring headache-inducing noise. Marion said as such.
"But Marion!" Jamie exclaimed, "There's not much time,"
"Pfft," Marion waved her hand dismissively, "ten minutes is plenty of time. I've written B+ essays in 10 minutes,"
"There's just about time enough to effect a simple rescue operation. Come along,"
"Simple!" Jamie said in disbelief.
"Yup! Simple!"
Marion knew that the two girls would be visible in the windows of the room that she was in. That was simple. What she didn't know was which room that was. The three of them walked carefully around the building, checking the windows on the higher floors for the windows for the two girls. Unfortunately, they were nowhere to be seen. Marion sighed.
"Well," she said, "I suppose that we could always climb up to the roof and go down from there. There's the fire escape. C'mon,"
Marion lept up and grabbed the ladder. She pulled it down to the ground and climbed up. The two men followed behind her.
Marion was able to climb a bit quicker than Jamie and the Doctor could, but this was mostly because while the two of them weren't exactly exhausted, they still felt a little tired from all the climbing they had done earlier.
Marion, on the other hand, felt like she hadn't climbed at all today. Her shins didn't sting from how many times she'd knocked them into one of the lower bars as she climbed, her hands didn't sting from gripping the rungs, and her feet didn't hurt from the thin bars pressing against the soles of her boots.
Marion of course failed to notice all of this. As far as she knew, the Doctor and Jamie just got tired quickly.
Marion made it a decent way to the top when she heard someone calling her name.
"MARION!"
"DOCTOR!"
"JAMIE"
Marion whipped her head around, trying to find the source of the noise. Ah, there it was. About a floor or two up from where Marion was, was a large floor to ceiling window. Through it, Marion could see two figures in the window.
"WE'RE UP HERE!" Zoe called out.
Marion took one hand off the ladder rung and put a finger to her lips.
"It's them, look!" Jamie said, pointing at the window.
"Good. As long they don't give the game away too soon,"
The Doctor gestured for the two girls to keep quiet and move away from the window.
After a moment, the two of them backed away.
"Marion," the Doctor said quickly, "contact the Brigadier. Let UNIT know what's going on here,"
"On it Doctor,"
Marion looped an arm around one of the side poles of the ladder to keep herself secure and from falling over.
If she fell because she wasn't holding herself up properly, the radio could break and that would be a big uh-oh.
Marion tapped the button on the side and waited for a moment.
"UNIT to Operations. Over,"
"This is Marion Henson. Please connect me to Brigadier Lethbridge-Stewart! Over,"
There was a brief moment of silence as Marion was connected to UNIT HQ.
"Yes, Ms. Henson, come in,"
"Hello, Brigadier," Marion said cheerfully, "How quickly can you get a helicopter to our location do you think?"
"Why? Are you in trouble?"
"No. But we might be soon. That helicopter that's been flying around is from your lot right?"
"Right,"
"And it's got a rope ladder?"
"I believe so. Where are you,"
"Central Block. It's the main building on the…,"
Marion covered the receiver with her hand for a moment.
"Doctor? What side of the compound are we at?"
"The north side," the Doctor called up to her.
"Got it," Marion uncovered the receiver, "the north side. It's the main building on the north side. We'll be on the roof. It's one of the taller buildings around. That should keep you safe from cover fire. Jamie, the Doctor, and I will meet you on the roof. Have you got all that? Do I need to repeat anything?"
"No, No, I've got that. Over and out,"
The receiver clicked off on the Brigadier's end. Marion turned her's off and placed it back into her bag. She unhooked her arm from around the ladder and turned looked down at Jamie and the Doctor.
"Someone from UNIT will be here soon with a helicopter. I said that we'd meet them on the roof. They'll be here soon we had best be quick,"
Marion saw Jamie and the Doctor begin climbing and so she climbed as well so as to not hold them up.
As they climbed, the whirring sound of the approaching helicopter grew louder and louder until it was pretty much all that she could hear. When Marion finally reached the top rung, she pulled herself up to the roof and helped the Doctor and Jamie as well when they were close enough.
When all three of them were on the roof, the piolet lowered the helicopter down and down until it was hovering about 30 or so feet above the three of them. After a few moments, a rope ladder was dropped to them.
Marion caught it and pulled it down.
"You're not going to leave the lassies by themselves are you?" Jamie said shouting slightly to be heard over the turning blades and twisting blades.
"No, no, of course not. Help me to get this over the side there," the Doctor replied.
Together, they pulled the ladder so that it was hanging over the side and over the window to the room where Zoe and Isobel were being kept.
"Well, down you go Marion,"
'What,'
The confusion on Marion's face must've been more visible that Marion had thought.
"I supposed Jamie could do it, I suppose,"
"Eh?"
If Marion said no, and Jamie fell or something, it'd be her fault. She'd antagonized Vaughn a bit more than what had happened in canon, and they might not hesitate to...Marion didn't know. Something.
So Marion shook her head.
"No, no, no, no," she said, reaching to grab the strap of her purse. "I've got it. Just keep on the lookout in case they start firing at guns. It wouldn't do for Isobel or Zoe to get shot. Hold this for me," Marion held out her bag. "I think I want my weight to be a bit more balanced for this,"
With that, Marion grabbed a hold of the rope ladder and began to climb down the side of the building.
"Wish me luck!"
The siren went back on.
"Well, that's just super,"
Climbing down a ladder, Marion quickly learned, was a whole lot easier when the ladder in question was stiff and didn't move. The whirling blades of the helicopter and the downdraft they caused also made things difficult.
'C'mon,' Marion thought to herself, 'Just move carefully. Watch your step, don't look down, keep calm,'
One rung after the other, Marion slowly lowered herself down the ladder. At one point, the wind picked up and Marion gripped the ropes until Marion didn't fear that she was at risk of falling off and costing them precious time.
Thankfully, Marion made it to the correct window without any real issue.
"Hey look, it's Marion!" Marion could hear Zoe say, although it was muffled partially through the window.
Isobel and Zoe went to barricade the door while Marion slid the window open. Marion was confused as to why it was so easy to open the window from the outside. But then again, this was just about fourteen yards up. They probably thought that no one would be dumb enough to try an open a window that high from the outside.
Jokes on them.
Marion climbed up a little bit higher and scooted to the side of the ladder so that only her right arm and leg were actually on the ladder. She took a deep breath and stuck her left leg through the open window.
"Marion! Be careful,"
"I'm always careful, Zoe….And don't give me that look!"
Once her leg was mostly through the window, she grabbed the windowsill with her left arm, and then she pulled herself inside safety. Once both her feet were fully planted inside of the building and there wasn't a risk of her biting concrete, she reached back through the window and grabbed the rope ladder. She pulled through the window and held it out and steady.
"Climb on. I'll hold it in place for you two until you're far enough up, then I'll join you,"
"Oh! You don't think we're going up that, do you?" Isobel took a step back.
"Well, I know you don't want to stay here as a hostage, so unless you've got a secret elevator to the roof in here I'm afraid you're going to have to. If it makes you feel better, climbing down is a whole lot worse than climbing up, now, up you go!"
Marion held the ladder steady so that Zoe could climb the ladder and then Isobel. Once the two of them were high enough that their climbing wasn't making the ladder sway too much, moved to join the ladder, but then noticed the camera on the wall. Marion looked at it for a moment, and then at a chair that had been placed in the room. She stepped away from the window.
'It's not like they don't already know we're here. But still, I might as well,'
Marion held the chair by its, leg, winked at the camera's glassy eye, and then slung it around as hard as she could. The camera fell to the side, remaining on the wall only because of the wires connecting it. The blinking red light of the camera went black and Marion pumped her fist.
Camera destroyed for no real reason other than the fact that she'd felt like it, Marion joined Isobel and Zoe on the ladder.
Marion climbed pretty steadily. The distance between Zoe was already at the roof and Isobel wasn't too far behind. That was okay. Marion could climb fast enough to be in the roof in a blink. And besides, this way, Marion didn't have to worry about her climbing making the ladder sway and making the other two climbers nervous.
Speaking of things that make people nervous:
"Guards, follow me! There she is! Fire!"
the sound of gunfire
Marion couldn't exactly dodge or duck behind anything from her place on a rope ladder on the side of a building. The best thing that she could do in this situation was to go as fast as she could and hope for the best.
Climbing up a rope ladder took a lot less time than climbing down one is something that Marion was quickly noticing. That was definitely a plus. In only about a quarter of a minute, Marion was high enough to be able to pull herself over the ledge and onto a roof.
Marion felt something hit her leg. Marion brushed it off. She didn't know what it was.
'It can't be a bullet. I think I'd know if I got shot ri-HOLY FUCK!'
Marion's train of thought was cut off when she reached one leg over the side of the roof and put her weight on the other.
"Ow, fuck!"
"Marion?"
Marion let out a shaky breath.
"I'm fine," she said through gritted teeth trying her best to keep her weight more on her right leg than her left leg.
It hurt a lot less than Marion had thought it would, but it still hurt a hell of a lot. It felt like some asshole had poured a glob of hot glue on the back of her leg. In fact, it was exactly like hot glue. The pain was hot and wet, but, was also slowly but surely lessening. It still hurt like a bitch though, and she felt something on the back of her leg.
'I'm fine, I'm fine. Doctor, could you give me my bag back?"
"Marion, what's' wrong?"
"Don't worry about it. I'll be fine,"
"Oh, thank goodness that's over," Isobel exclaimed.
"We've still gotta get on the helicopter and leave," Marion reminded.
"Oh, no,"
"Oh yes,"
The hot glue sensation was continuing to lessen and lessen but it still hurt to put too much weight on it.
Zoe climbed up first, then Isobel, and then the Doctor followed closely behind the two of them.
Marion found out quickly that while the pain in her leg had lessened, it was not a smart idea to climb using it, so she let the Doctor climb up first in hopes that by the time it did, the pain would lessen further.
At least the question of "did all non-lethal injuries take a bit to heal or was it just spinal ones" was finally answered.
By the time Isobel had safely gotten into the helicopter, the gunfire sounded a lot closer. The Doctor climbed in next.
Marion experimentally put a bit more weight on her leg. It still hurt but nowhere near as much as before. She ended up having to pull herself up, put her good leg on the rung, and then pull herself up a rung again and again and again until she was safely in the helicopter. The Doctor pulled her inside and Marion pivoted herself on her non-injured leg and took a seat in the helicopter.
She felt the back of her leg where the shot had hit and felt something: a hole in the back of her pants leg and something smooth and raised against her skin. She touched it and hissed. She took her hand away and looked at it. Something had felt warm and wet but, despite what Marion had expected, there was no blood on her fingertips.
'That's odd,'
Jamie still wasn't on the helicopter.
"Come on, Jamie. Hurry up!"
Jamie was in fact, still on the ground.
"Jamie!" said Marion holding onto one of the helicopter seats to brace herself and leaning out the window on her good leg. "You need to come on!"
Jamie didn't move, he just stared at something to his left.
Marion wished that she could've been able to shove the doorstop under the door to the roof to make it that much harder to open,.
And then she thought about how she might've had that kind of time if she hadn't wasted precious seconds breaking that stupid camera.
'I probably wouldn't have gotten shot in the leg either,' she thought with a groan.
Jamie made it up about a third of the ladder before the Doctor realized that there was likely no way Jamie was going to be able to make it up there without the guards either climbing the ropes themselves or worse, Jamie getting shot.
"Get us out of here!" the Doctor ordered the pilot. "HOLD ON JAMIE!" he called down to the man currently holding onto the ladder for dear life.
Jamie slowly began to ascend the ladder as the soldiers continued to fire at them. Marion kept a lookout and monitored the man's progress.
The pilot had the tough job of trying to maneuver away from the gunmen and keep Jamie from getting shot while at the same time trying to keep Jamie from falling to his death due to the funky and unstable movements of the craft. Marion knew this, which is why she wasn't too angry at him when a jerky maneuver the pilot was forced to make caused Jamie to lose his grip right before he reached the inside of the helicopter.
Marion quickly grabbed a hold of the young man's wrist and tugged him safely into the helicopter.
The sensation of doing so felt just odd.
It was like she was playing tug of war. On one side was gravity and on the other side was just her and gravity was winning. Then right before her muscle started to burn and ache, the person who was SUPPOSED to be on her side and not lounging on the bleachers finally realized where they were supposed to be and joined her at the rope and suddenly, pulling Jamie into the helicopter was just as easy as anything.
Like all games of Tug-of-War, once you started to win, you've already won. Period.
Marion stepped got back to her feet, pulling Jamie with her, and in the process, she leaned hard on her leg.
It didn't hurt anymore and whatever that smooth thing that was in her leg was, it had slid down her pants leg and onto the ground of the helicopter. Marion picked it up before scooting to the side and giving Jamie some room.
'Is that a…,'
"Marion!" Isobel exclaimed, "Is that a bullet?"
"Uh…," Marion looked down and shifted her pants leg so that she could see the back of her leg. There was a hole on the back of her leg with blood around its edges. Oddly, there wasn't any blood on her skin itself. She looked down at that, and then at the bullet in her hand. "So, that explains that then..."
"Doctor! Marion's bleeding!" Zoe shouted, "I think she got shot!"
"Marion?"
"I'm fine! I'm fine!" Marion waved her hands quickly, "It doesn't even hurt anymore,"
The radio speaker at the front of the helicopter started making the fuzzy white noise of a radio that's on but the person on the other end has yet to start saying anything.
"Jimmy! What's happening, Jimmy? Do you want ground support?"
"Hello, sir. No, mission accomplished. On our way back now,"
"Splendid. No casualties?"
"No sir. Although Ms. Henson was shot in the leg,"
"I'm fine!" Marion said loudly. She didn't know if the Brigadier could hear her, but still. She was FINE.
"Not to worry. We'll see to her leg once she gets to the infirmary,"
"I AM FINE!" Marion said again.
"We'll be there shortly. Over and out," the connection ended.
"I'm serious," Marion insisted. "I'm fine! I heal super quickly. Shouldn't you know this by now!"
"How did you get shot?" the Doctor asked. He looked concerned despite the fact that as far as Marion was concerned, he should've known that there was no real reason for him to be concerned.
"They got me in the back of the leg while I was climbing the rope ladder on my way up. It's kinda my own fault when you think about it,"
"What do you mean by that?"
"So, remember when I said that part of our rescue plan was to commit a little vandalism if the mood strikes us?" Marion put a hand on the back of her neck, looking sheepish. "Weeeell, I decided to take a few seconds to break the camera. If I hadn't done that I probably would've gotten off unscathed,"
"What are you talking about?" Isobel sounded utterly confused which was pretty fair. Marion was saying some admittedly wild stuff.
"I heal inhumanly fast for some reason. Still not sure why, but it's pretty useful for things like this so you aren't going to hear me complain. Getting shot felt like a glob of hot glue to the back of the leg and nothing more,"
'Tore a hole in my pants leg though. Shame, these pants are rather comfortable. I can mend it maybe. And, the stain isn't anything some peroxide can't fix right?'
"Anyway, the weird thing is that there's blood on my pants but none on my leg," Marion mused.
"It went back in,"
"P-Pardon!"
Marion had no idea what the Doctor was talking about there.
"When you bleed. As long as it doesn't get on anything else, your blood flows back into you,"
"What! That's so weird!" Marion said with a shiver. Then she thought for a moment. "Although, I suppose that does explain what happened in the cathedral,"
"What cathedral?"
'Shoot' That was technically a spoiler wasn't it? Marion quickly looked for an excuse.
"We're almost at UNIT base and the cathedral incident is kind of a long story. How about you ask me when we get back at the TARDIS alright? Alright,"
When the helicopter landed, Marion all but threw herself out and onto the tarmac.
Sergeant Benton went out to meet them. If he was a Sergeant. Marion was pretty confident that he was one. Or maybe that wasn't until later. Yes, that was definitely later. Unless…
The (soon-to-be) Sergeant escorted the five of them into Airplane where UNIT had made their headquarters.
"You were lucky," the Brigadier said instead of a greeting, "Dead Lucky,"
"And a good afternoon to you too Sir,"
"They said that it would be a simple rescue operation," Jamie glared at the Doctor and Marion. "Simple," he scoffed. The Doctor wandered off to examine something off to the side.
"I'd say it was pretty simple," Marion said with a shrug. "We did the mission and no one got shot! A-!"
"But Marion!"
"Fine, B+ then. But it's not like my getting shot mattered anything," Marion received nothing but concerned stares. She groaned loudly and put her foot on the chair and rolled up her pants leg. "See! I'm fine. Not even a bruise. I'm not a horse. You don't need to take me out back or anything. Geez. I think we should focus less on my leg which isn't in danger, and more on Isobel's uncle, who is!"
"As soon we return to base, I'm going to raise hell and get some action for Mr. Walkins and Marion, even if you swear that you're fine, you're going to medical just so they can get your leg checked out. I've already called them,"
"There's not even any-," Marion said under her breath. "Nevermind. Why do I even bother,"
"You think they'll listen to you now?" Jamie asked the Brigadier.
"No one, not even Tobias Vaughn, can go as far as trying to shoot down one of my helicopters,"
"Yeah, it was a pretty dumb move,"
"Oh," said Isobel, "I wished I had my camera. I could have got a fortune with those pictures,"
'I technically could've gotten a picture of it with my phone.' Marion thought, 'But, on the other hand, it's not like they've got a printer or any other way to get them off my phone so it's a moot point,'
"Yes, it was a pity," Marion jumped. She had forgotten that the man who had piloted the helicopter was still standing behind them. "That would have clinched it as far as the Ministry are concerned, sir,"
Jamie finally noticed that the Doctor wasn't still standing next to them and was in fact looking at some flashing lights that probably were giving off some kind of reading.
"Doctor? Hey, Doctor, what's the matter?"
"Hmm? Jamie, that object on the other side of the moon..."
"Other side of the-?" the Brigadier said in confusion.
"The moon. The TARDIS travels in space, remember," Marion said sitting down in a nearby chair backward and her arms on the top of the backrest and her chin on her arms.
"Yes. The TARDIS went wrong, you see, and we had a sort of, well what, Doctor? A forced landing?"
"I had to turn on the HADS Zoe,"
"Yeah. Marion turned on the HADS and so when they fired the missile at us, we ended up here!"
"Who fired the missile at you?"
"Well, whoever it was who was on that spaceship on the other side of the moon," Zoe said as if it was obvious.
"Spaceships? On the other side of the Moon?"
And then there was that deep space radio transmitter. I wonder..."
"Look, sir," said Jimmy, "I know this may sound ridiculous, but could those reported sightings of UFOs have anything to do with this?"
"UFOs? What's that?"
"Unidentified Flying Objects Jamie. It's simple. If it flies and you've no clue what it does, then it's a UFO,"
"Like a flying saucer!" Isobel said.
"Yeah. Like a flying saucer,"
Jimmy shook his head, "But these weren't saucers. All of the sightings were quite clear on that,"
"Could you show us any photos of these that you have?" Marion asked.
"We've got several in the files. Shall I get them?"
"If you would be so kind,"
"Right," Jimmy left to retrieve the photos with a quick nod of the head.
"Unidentified Flying Objects," the Doctor said under his breath.
"I'm sure that we can make them into identified Flying Objects Doc,"
Jimmy came back with a thick manilla envelope full of glossy photographs. They all depicted different scenes from all over the world from the United States, to Egypt to England. The one thing that they all held in common was that they featured odd white spots in their skies.
The group looked over them.
"Mean anything to you?" the Brigadier.
The Doctor made a considering noise.
"Possibly. How long ago were these objects first sighted?"
"Reports have been drifting in for well over a year now. We sent up fighter planes to investigate, but nothing ever came of it,"
"The odd thing about these sightings is that they usually seem to disappear somewhere over southeast England," Jimmy added.
"That's interesting," Marion murmured. "Very, very interesting,"
"But isn't that where all those factories and laboratories of Vaughn's are?"
"That's right Isobel,"
"That's why I brought it up," Jimmy said with a nod.
"Jamie, when you were hiding in that crate, you say something moved?"
"Aye Doctor, it was wrapped up in that gauze stuff,"
"Did you recognize it at all?"
"No," Jamie shook his head.
"Doctor, what do you think it is?" Zoe asked.
"I don't know. We've got to find out and quickly. Marion, do you know?"
Marion began scratching at her head. "I think I might...but I'm not...you should check it out for yourself. It's not anything dangero- I mean, it's not directly dangero- you can check it out safely I mean. The thing itself but you still should be careful?" Marion thought that over in her head, "Yeah, we should investigate, and it's not necessarily dangerous itself, but we've gotta be careful,"
"What do you mean?" Zoe asked.
"Well, obviously," the Doctor picked up one of the photos, "they bring these things, whatever they are, up from the factory in the country to the London premises. That's where we're going to find the answer,"
"You mean go back to Vaughn's place?" Jamie said in disbelief.
"I don't think that's wise, Doctor. You've been lucky so far,"
"Aye, if you think I'm going back inside there-,"
"Jamie, we have to find what is inside these crates. Brigadier, have you got a map? Including the London premises,"
"Yes, yes, I think so," the Brigadier called out to someone working near a cabinet, "Sergeant Walters!"
"Sir!"
"May we have map number eight please?"
"Yes, sir!"
"I'll get it, sir," said Jimmy. He retrieved it from Walters and handed it to him.
"Thank you. Here we are," He unfolded the map, placed it on the table, and pointed to points of interest, "Now this, this is the whole area in detail. London offices, warehouse area, and surrounding buildings,"
"Oh yes, I see,"
"But Doctor," Jamie brought up, "you can't go back the same way again. They'll be waiting for us this time,"
"Very good point," Marion agreed.
"Anything I can do to help?" the Brigadier asked.
"Brigadier, you don't, by any chance, know where I can find a canoe?"
"Why yes. We do have a couple, why do you ask?"
The Doctor pointed to a waterway leading into the main area. "What if we took this waterway? They never would suspect we'd do a thing like that,"
"Ah," Jamie said, "I don't know about that,"
"Jamie, it'll be fine. But if you really, really don't want to come, the Doctor and I can go while you stay here,"
"I'm afraid I can't allow that," the Brigadier suddenly said.
Marion blanched, "What are you talking about,"
"Regardless of what you think I do believe that you should go get checked your leg checked over. Look at the blood,"
The statement was directed towards Marion, but she could feel the people behind her glancing at her leg.
"Wha- I'm fine! I don't need to be checked over. Seriously," Marion said with a groan.
"Now Marion," the Doctor said, tapping her on the shoulder. Jamie and I won't be taking that long. And while we're checking the crate, you can get your leg checked over and by the time Jamie and I return, everything will be all sorted!"
If looks could kill, the Doctor would have curly white hair and be almost a foot taller.
'I'll remember this,' she thought.
But instead of saying that, she sighed again.
"Fiiiine. I don't think three people would fit in a canoe anyway. But!" she crossed her arms, "When they say 'you're fine' to me, you WILL get a nice round of 'I told you so's. And that's that on that. Hmph,'"
Next Chapter: Investigative Underground Photography
Notes:
Marion, upon getting shot: Well, if it isn't my old friend, the consequences of my own actions
-------
Listen. Don't expect the next chapter before the end of September. I'm sorry. Please follow my tumblr for updates as to when a chapter will be delayed. Here's a plus though. I have a piece of art I've been sitting on. My initial plan for it was to save it for when I start writing a series of Celery-bonus one-shots. It's gonna be a cover? Anyway, if it takes longer than 2 weeks for the next chapter, my DeviantArt will have that piece. If you don't get an email notification by 6:00 AM EST on October 1st, check lunammoon on DeviantArt.I'm sure that this has some typos. I'll fix it later.
Chapter 25: Investigative Underground Photography (The Invasion Part V)
Summary:
"I just think it's kind of wild that they set up UNIT as an agency to deal with weird stuff, but then when you come at them with the weird stuff that you find, they're like 'Oh dear. That's a bit too weird for me to believe,'" Marion said that last part in an exaggerated high pitched noise. Then she sighed. "Ridiculous. It just makes things so complicated,"
Notes:
Shame that a lot of y'all started to follow this story once college started up. Updates are going to be slower than they were when this story started back in March.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
While the Doctor and Jamie were canoeing in the canal, Marion was sitting in a small room with her coat off, her sweater sleeve pushed up to her shoulder, and a blood pressure cuff around her upper arm.
"I don't get it," she complained to the medic, "I got shot in the leg. I healed fast, you saw my leg and no wound. Why do you need to check my blood pressure? I'm healthy,"
Well, there had been the random dizzy spells and nausea, but that wasn't something that she intended to bring up. She wanted to leave the med bay as soon as possible and bringing that up wasn't the way to do it.
The medic she had been brought to was working out of a room roughly the size of an accessibility bathroom stall. There was a small cot pushed against the wall, a tall file cabinet, a desk, a couple of backless rolling chairs, a set of drawers with medical stuff inside of it, that kind of thing.
The medic herself was a tall woman with her blonde hair pinned up in a professional-looking bun, brown eyes, and a buttoned white coat.
"It's standard procedure," the woman (she didn't have a name tag) replied, sounding like she was tired of having to repeat herself (although Marion didn't know if this was her being tired of Marion or just tired in general). She squeezed the pump thing a couple more times and then examined where the needle was pointing.
"One-twenty over eighty," the medic removed the cuff and Marion pushed her sleeve down and shrugged her coat back on.
"Is that good, bad…,"
"It's average. Exactly average," the woman said something under her breath about how she would've expected it to be much, much higher.
"Well, then. It seems that I was right all along. Leg's fine, blood flowing like it's supposed to,"
Marion stood up and stretched. "Sorry to waste your time Dr-,"
"Reeves,"
"Dr. Reeves," Marion nodded, "Thank you very much for checking me over. Do I have to get some kind of note from you, or am I good?"
"No," Dr. Reeves shook her head.
"Well, thank you anyway,"
With that, Marion opened the door out of the room. Benton was standing right behind it waiting for her.
"The Brigadier told me to escort you back to control once you were done with Doctor Reeves,"
"That was nice of him. This plane isn't too big, but knowing me, I'd still get a bit lost," Marion said with a small laugh.
"Oh, I'm sure it's not as bad as all that. So, what did Dr. Reeves say?"
"Same thing as I did. The leg's fine," Marion shook the leg in question. "Didn't even leave a mark," Marion unconsciously adjusted her turtleneck to better cover her neck.
"I figured that. After what happened in the underground, if you say your leg is fine, then I believe you. Frankly, I expected you to make a bigger issue about the Doctor going off without you,"
This wasn't the first time someone had mentioned that it was odd that she was so willing to let the Doctor go off on his own. Martha had said something similar.
What was that about?
"What happened in the- nevermind," Marion held up a hand at Benton opening his mouth, "I don't know what happened with the yetis. It's happened for you sure, but not for me. So don't tell me. I already have had most of the future spoiled for me. I want to keep that last little bit a surprise, you know?"
"I think I understand that well enough," There was something in the man's tone.
"Oh dear," Marion said, "Did I say something in the underground? I'm sorry,"
Benton let out an exhale that might've been a laugh. "You could say that,"
"Oh dear," finally, they came to a door and Marion could hear Isobel talking behind it. "Well, this is my stop. It was nice talking to you,"
She nodded her head sharply and walked through the door.
"It's not my day, is it?" Isobel bemoaned.
"Hey I'm back," Marion said, waving a hand. Moments after she walked into the room, Jamie and the Doctor followed close after her.
The people who had been sitting down shot to their feet.
"Doctor, any luck? What did you find out?" Zoe asked.
"Some old friends of ours are here, Zoe," Jamie replied.
"Who?"
"The Cybermen,"
"Yes, I'm afraid it's true, Zoe," the Doctor said wringing his hands.
"That's what you suspected, wasn't it?"
"What on Earth are Cybermen?" Isobel asked, sitting on one of the tables.
"They're from another world," the Doctor said sharply, "Inhuman killers,"
"You mean they're from space, or something," Jimmy said sounding baffled.
"Yes" "Yes" "Yup,"
"And that spaceship we saw on the other side of the Moon," Marion could practically see the gears turning in Zoe's head, " was obviously their craft,"
"What are they? Little green men? "
"Ha! No!" Marion said. It wasn't a laugh, "They were human once, Isobel or at least something fairly close. But they traded their emotions and feelings for metal and hollowness. They're ruthless and feel and fear nothing. And they think that the way they are is the peak of evolution and won't be satisfied until everything in the universe is either dead or just like them,"
The room was silent.
"You can't be serious?"
"We've met Cybermen before and seen what they can do," Zoe said with a nod.
"Where exactly are they and how many?" Jimmy said, reminding them that he was a military man and dealing with this stuff was his job.
"At Vaughn's headquarters in London," Jamie replied.
"Oh, there's hundreds of them, possibly thousands,"
"So Vaughn's helping them," Zoe said in confusion.
"Zoe, it wouldn't be the first time some idiot teamed up with aliens to take over the world in hopes of gaining power or knowledge or something. And it won't be the last either,"
'Sometimes, it's the same idiot trying to get his ex to notice him,' Marion thought, thinking about the Master.
"That deep-space radio transmitter is obviously being used by the Cybermen spaceships to home in on," the Doctor said rubbing his chin.
"So that's what those UFOs were," Jimmy said in realization, "But there have been hundreds of those sightings,"
"Hundreds of Cyberships,"
"Aye, they must have quite an army by now," Jamie nodded. "The thing is, where are they hiding them all?"
"Vaughn's got quite a big compound. Can't be that hard to hide them. All those buildings plus who knows what he's got buried underground,"
"Maybe Marion, maybe. Captain, where's the Brigadier,"
"At the Ministry of Defence. I better get on to him immediately and tell him what you've discovered,"
'And I probably tell him what Dr. Reeves said so he doesn't make a fuss,' Marion thought.
"No, no, Captain," the Doctor got up from his chair and moved closer to Jimmy. Jamie followed close behind him. "The people who went into Vaughn's headquarters were different when they came out, weren't they?"
"Yes,"
"Do you think they're being controlled, Doctor?" Zoe asked.
"Controlled?"
"Yes, the Cybermen have means of controlling people's minds. They appear to be almost normal but they're not, they're controlled,"
"Who is the Brigadier is immediately answerable to?" the Doctor said in the tone of someone asking a question that they are sure they know the answer to and know that said answer is less than ideal.
"Major-General Rutlidge,"
"And," Marion said pressing her palms together, "I don't suppose that the Major-General is say, Phil Rutlidge or something and not say, Billy Rutlidge, the man who was formerly willing to investigate Vaughn visited his factory, and then suddenly changed his mind?"
Jimmy was silent.
"Worth a shot,"
"Walters," Jimmy said.
"Yes sir!"
"Try to contact Major-General Rutlidge,"
"Yes sir!"
Walters nodded sharply and dialed a number into a nearby phone. He put the receiver to his ear.
"Yes? Yes Hello. Yes, this is Sergeant Walters from UNIT HQ. Yes. I'm attempting to contact Major-General Rutlidge. It's very important,"
There were a few moments of silence.
"Where is Brigadier Lethbridge-Stewart. He was supposed to talk with him earlier today. Yes. I see. Are you sure Miss? I see. Right. Thanks," He hung up the phone. "Sir!"
"Got him?" Jimmy asked. Everyone could tell from Walter's face that he wasn't successful.
"No sir, General Rutlidge's secretary said he left some time ago,"
"I see," he said with a sigh, "What about the Brigadier,"
"Apparently he wasn't there long, sir. He must be on his way back now,"
"Right," Jimmy said with a resigned nod, "Doctor, it seems we're too late. The Brigadier's already been in to see Rutlidge,"
"Oh dear,"
"So Vaughn knows for certain that UNIT is investigating him then?" Marion shrugged "So what, I think the helicopter escape gave that away,"
"Ah, but Marion. We have reason to believe that the Brigadier's superior is working for Vaughn,"
Marion slumped her shoulders, "You're right. That does make things a bit trickier. Not impossible though, not impossible!"
"Of course," said Jimmy, "The question is now, where exactly do we stand with Rutlidge?"
"And an even bigger one is what can we do to make it harder for the Major-General to order y'all to drop the investigation,"
"Perhaps if we could just show them some proof of cybermen, well, they'd have to believe us? Wouldn't they?" Zoe brought up.
"I certainly hope so," the Brigadier said as he walked into the room.
"Ah, hello Brigadier. I assume the meeting didn't go the way that you hoped,"
"I'm afraid not Ms. Henson. Rutlidge refused to do any kind of investigation without more concrete proof. He says that since we were technically trespassing in a secure area, Vaughn ordering his men to shoot us at isn't enough to warrant an investigation into International Electromatics,"
"Come take a look at this,"
The Doctor called to the group of them. He had gotten ahold of a map labeled drainage system and it had given him an idea.
"There are plenty of canals like the ones that Jamie and I took to Vaughns, and if a city wants to have something like that, and also avoid getting flooded when it rains, there needs to be some way to get rid of water when it overflows correct? It seems to me that that would be an excellent place to hide an army" He pointed to one of the many tunnels. "You see, a network of tunnels underneath London,"
"Yes. And look," the Doctor said, tracing one of the lines with his finger, "There's a main flood relief sewer running right underneath the warehouse,"
"Yes, but if there's water in the sewers, wouldn't that affect them?" the Brigadier asked.
"Not unless Londoners are rich enough for there to be gold dust in your water supply," Marion replied, "Cybermen are allergic to that. It messes with their air filters or something? I don't know. It hurts them. I'm certain of that,"
"Besides, many of these tunnels are dry and only flood during heavy rainfall,"
"What do we do," Isobel asked sarcastically, "pray for a cloudburst?"
The Brigadier gave her the side-eye. "Miss Watkins, this could be very serious,"
"I'm sorry, but, well, it's a pretty fantastic story to swallow,"
"Yes, but so was the attack from the Yeti, but nevertheless it happened," The Brigadier sounded frustrated.
"With all due respect sir, she's right. No one believed in the Yetis until they saw them. If you go to Central Command with this story, they'll think you're mad,"
'You'd think that they would remember the time the underground was full of death foam and yetis and everyone had to evacuate, but you'd be wrong I guess,'
"I just think it's kind of wild that they set up UNIT as an agency to deal with weird stuff, but then when you come at them with the weird stuff that you find, they're like 'Oh dear. That's a bit too weird for me to believe,'" Marion said that last part in an exaggerated high pitched noise. Then she sighed. "Ridiculous. It just makes things so complicated,"
"You both have a point," The Brigadier said, sounding resigned, "Of course, what we really need is some sort of evidence, some proof, something they couldn't brush off as 'too weird',"
"It might be better at the moment to find out what form this attack's going to take," the Doctor said. It was clear he was thinking hard about something. You two!"
"What?" "Yeah?"
"Have you still got the transistor radios that Vaughn gave you?"
"Aye here," "Sure, it's in my coat,"
Marion reached into the pocket on the right side of her coat and retrieved the small device from it. Jamie and Marion held their radios out to the Doctor. The Doctor took them and opened the back of one. He saw something there that caught his eye, and so he opened the other to find the same.
"Brigadier, have you any IE equipment here?"
"Er," the Brigadier seemed to think about it for a moment, and upon realizing that he didn't know, he asked the Captain. "Jimmy, have we?"
"Yes, we have, sir. A computer and various radio and radar components,"
"May I see them, please?" the Doctor said quickly.
"Certainty. Jimmy, would you?"
The Doctor stood up and followed Jimmy to the small half walled up area where communications were done.
The Doctor was going through every single bit of machinery and the rest of them were left in the main part of the control room to talk.
"Now you really believe that these Cybermen things are down in the sewers," Isobel said leaning back in her chair.
"Seems to make sense," the Brigadier replied.
"But you can't do anything about it without proof or evidence,"
"Central Command would think I was mad,"
"Although..." Marion said mostly to herself, "You'd think that after the yeti incident they'd at least give you the benefit of the doubt. UNIT's job IS to investigate,"
"Well, the answer's simple, surely," Isobel said, "Go and get some proof,"
"And how do I prove that in the sewers of London there are creatures from outer space waiting to attack us. Go and get one?"
"You wouldn't stand a chance against them, Isobel," Zoe warned.
"The thing about Cybermen. Is that if one manages to get a hold of you, them killing you outright is the best-case scenario," Marion scratched her head. "Sorry, that got a bit dark there,"
"Well, you wouldn't have to go anywhere near them. Photograph them," Isobel said standing up to face the Brigadier directly.
"That's not a bad idea," the man paused, "Now, wait a minute, it'd be pitch dark down in those tunnels,"
"You could use an infrared film, a twenty-five filter on a thirty-five mil camera with a telephoto lens, and why, you could take frame after frame without getting anywhere near them," Isobel had claimed to know a lot about photography earlier, and she had clearly not been exaggerating her knowledge.
"Is that all gibberish or do you really know what you're talking about?"
"Of course I know,"
"Photography is like, her whole thing Brigadier. She knows what she's talking about,"
"If you're right-,"
"And she most certainly is," Marion interrupted.
"It could well be the sort of proof I need to get some action,"
"Well, all I need is my cameras from the house and then I'm all set,"
"Right, let's head over there,"
"Now, wait a minute, This is hardly a job for you," the Brigadier cut them off.
"Why ever not?"
"Well, you're a young woman, this is a job for a man,"
"Well, of all the bigoted, anti-feminist, cretinous remarks!"
'Yikes,' Marion thought. Marion had almost forgotten at the Brigadier was younger, and had yet to fully understand the simple universal fact that without women throwing themselves into danger, basically nothing in this universe got done.
"Oh, you, you, you man!"
Marion personally, might've said something more colorful than "man", but to each their own. Such as "dipshit" or "dumbfuck".
"I'll get in touch with my photographic unit and get them onto it,"
The Brigadier left.
"Oh, that stupid bigoted idiotic-"
"You know," Marion said under her breath, "The irony here is that in a few decades, that idiot's daughter is going to be the head of UNIT,"
"Aye, well, he's right, you know,"
"Jamie McCrimmon," Zoe said in outrage.
"Jamie," Marion said in a tone as sickly sweet cheap cotton candy, "I know that bad takes like that are a side effect of when you grew up, but next time you're climbing up something, lose your grip and are about to fall to your death, I'll keep what you've said in mind,"
"Well, he is!"
"Just because you're a man you think that you're superior, do you?"
"Now, I didn't say that," Jamie smiled in the way that men sometimes do when they say something profoundly stupid, "Of course, it's true,"
"Yeah, yeah," Marion said crossing her arms, "Call me when you rip the arm of a homicidal robot that tries to strangle you to death,"
She pulled down the collar of her turtleneck showing the hand like marks.
"Aye, but that's different!"
Marion crossed her arms and shifted her weight. "Oh? How so? Do tell, enlighten me, "
"You don't count Marion. You're a lot stronger than most women. You're as strong as a man in fact!"
Jamie spoke in that special tone people use when they say boneheaded things that they likely legitimately think are compliments.
"...," Marion stared at Jamie in silence and then glanced at Zoe and Isobel. The three of them shared the same "get a load of this dude" an expression that always appears when two or more women are in the vicinity of a man saying something stupid.
"Right..." Zoe said, "Isobel, Marion, are you coming?"
"What a splendid idea,"
"Oh, I thought you'd never ask!"
The three of them began walking away and towards the door.
"Where are you going?" Jamie asked.
"Do you think we should let him come with us?" Zoe asked as if they couldn't hear him talking.
"Oh," Isobel tilted her head, "I don't know. Men aren't much good in situations like this. What do you think,"
"Ah, I don't know," Marion was already taking her notebook out of her bag and was writing a quick note to the Doctor letting him know where they were going to be. "I think it's up to y'all,"
"Gone to London to take a few pictures. If you have to come, DO NOT send any Privates into the sewer with us and be SUPER careful." she accompanied the drawing with a tiny doodle of her face giving a wink, folded it in half, and wrote "Doctor" on the outside of it.
"Just a moment," Jamie asked, "Where are you going?"
"London. Coming?"
"London? Now we shouldn't do anything without the Doctor!"
"It's fine, I've left him a note," Marion waved around the sheet of paper and folded it in half. She scrawled a fancy M on the front of it, with her Sonic Pen so that there was no chance that it'd be missed.
"And It's not like the Doctor is going to do something that gets himself in danger between now and when we leave," Marion and the rest of the girls were almost out the door.
"Are you coming?" she called, leaning back?
Jamie looked back at the Doctor, and then to the three of them and then ran after them.
When they were almost out of the airplane base, Jimmy stopped them.
"Oh, where are you four off to?" he asked.
"London!" Isobel said, "We're picking something important for the Brigadier,"
"Yeah, the Doctor is busy, so it's just us,"
"Ah," Jimmy said, "I see. Ask Sergeant Benton if he'll to take you there then,"
"Yes!" said Zoe, "We will! Thank you!"
It took very little convincing to get Benton to give them a ride to Isobel's house to grab her camera equipment and then to take them to a manhole. And, Thanks to Zoe's picture-perfect memory, they knew exactly which manhole cover they were needing to go to. That helped. It was a lot easier to get people to ask fewer questions about why they were taking you somewhere if you knew precisely where that place was.
The jeep finally came to a complete stop and Jamie once more tried to convince the girls to stay back.
"I'm just saying that we should at least let the Doctor know first,"
"And I'm saying that I left a note. It's fine! You can handle yourself boyo,"
"Scared, Jamie?" Zoe taunted.
"No. I mean, I don't even know what we're going to do,"
"No I dOn'T eVeN kNoW wHaT wE'rE gOiNg To Do," Marion mocked. "We're just taking a few photos. Jeez, you'd think that we were about to do heart surgery,"
"So, come on then," Isobel climbed out of the passenger seat and the other women followed her out the car.
"Och. Women," Jamie groaned.
"I heard that!" Marion called back.
"Now ladies, and Jamie, right now, what we want to do, is keep on moving to where we're trying to go and to the sewers, because right about now, the Brig is going to radio Benton, and we don't want to be here when that happens,"
"Now do you know that," Isobel asks?
"Same way that I know a lot of things," Marion said, answering absolutely nothing. "Is this the right cover Zoe?" Marion asked, pointing to a manhole cover right at her feet.
"Oh! You know that that's not an answer Marion!" Isobel said, stomping her foot.
"Oh, I'm well aware. That's the point dear," Marion crouched down and pulled the manhole cover aside leading into the sewer and set it down. "Well, down you go. You first Jamie!"
"Me? But, er. Och," Jamie sighed climbed down the ladder. Zoe climbed down after him.
"Right, come on, Isobel, you too Marion,"
"Shush!" Jamie shushed her.
"Lower your camera down to me," Zoe whisper shouted up to her,.Isobel sat down with her legs hanging down into the hole and handing the camera down to her.
"Hey, you!"
Marion and Isobel's head whipped around to see a skinny looking man with a fun mustache and one of those tall hats that Marion was pretty confident weren't a thing in England in the year that she had come from. But then again, she didn't know enough about England to be able to say one way or another.
Actually, she might need to know more about Britain because if the way things were shaking up, she'd be spending more time in space and in Britain that she would be spending back home in America.
"What do you think you're doing going down there for, you young idiots!"
"Isobel, hop down, and be careful. I'll handle this,"
Isobel nodded and climbed down into the sewer just before the officer came up to them.
Marion had a simple task. Either convince the man to not climb down into the sewers, or fail and know that her failure was the reason that someone died. Well, no, that wasn't fair. Her options were to either make things better or make things the same. That was a little bit less pressure.
"Hello officer," Marion said with a nod. She pulled her psychic paper out of her pocket and held it at the ready. "Is there an issue?"
"The sewers are dangerous for children. Call your friends back up here or else I'll have to call in and get them out myself,"
'Children!' Marion thought. 'I mean, I know I'm a bit baby faced but a child!
"That won't be necessary officer," Marion flashed up the psychic paper.
"You're safety inspectors?"
'What again?' Marion looked at the ID. There it was.
"Yes. We're checking to make sure that the tunnels down there are structurally sound. Wouldn't want rain lapping away at the foundations and making the roads collapse now would me?"
"I suppose not,"
Marion glanced behind the officer and saw Benton pulling up in the Jeep.
"Yes, yes, it'd be awful," Marion said quickly. She tucked the psychic paper back into her coat pocket and began climbing down into the sewers. "Look, I've got a lot of measurements to take and places to check. I don't want to take too long or else the boss'll get pissed. You know how it is. Goodbye now!"
Marion let go of the last couple of rungs and landed in the sewers on her feet. Her ankles burned a bit in protest but she was able to walk it off quite easily.
"Let's go," Marion said to the rest of the gang. "Benton's right up there. Come on. This way,"
The four of them walked deeper into the tunnels with Marion and Jamie walking in the front and Zoe and Isobel taking up the rear.
The sewers were just big enough for them to not feel claustrophobic. The walls were curved over and around them as if they were in a large concrete tube with a flat grey brick path. It was lit only by short strips of fluorescent light on the walls just in the middle of the laws. The lights were there, but there were dark spots between lights where nothing could be seen and Marion stepped carefully in these areas lest she trip over a stray brick and eat concrete.
They weren't walking for long when Zoe stopped and raised a hand.
"Shush. look. I think that there's something further down the tunnel,"
"Oh," said Isobel. She began to adjust the camera around her neck and prepared to snap the photos,"
"I think that we better get back," Jamie said, ushering them backward, "Come on,"
"Jamie, don't be a spoilsport," Marion said. Jamie flinched away as she poked him in the side, "You can't run away AND take photos with a mid-20th century camera. If we run, we'll have wasted everyone's time,"
There was the sound of heavy footsteps and metal mesh brushing against metal in the distance.
"Oh Jamie, look! I was right!"
A shadow grew larger and larger on the wall of the sewer.
"Fantastic," Isobel crouched down and held the camera to her eye.
"Come on, back," Jamie warned. He was holding his hand to the side of his leg that Marion was pretty sure he kept his knife on. Marion wasn't sure why. She wasn't sure what a simple knife would be able to do against a Cyberman, but then again, if there had been an official Doctor Who Monster Manual complete with stats and weaknesses of each creature, she had neither read nor heard about it.
Isobel continued to snap photos of the approaching Cyberman.
"Come on, you're just risking our necks," Jamie urged gesturing for Isobel to step back.
"Isobel, as much as I hate to admit it," Marion said, grabbing ahold of Isobel's shoulder, "we really should get movin',"
"Just a couple more..."
"There isn't time!" Jamie picked up Isobel from off the floor and started to tug her away,
"Come on! Out,"
They ran back the way they came through the tunnel.
Marion listened carefully as she ran alongside them for the sound of someone dying. She didn't think that their footsteps could possible be loud enough to drown that kind of noise out.
Once again, it seems impersonating civil servants saved lives!
On the other hand…
"Hey, we need to be really careful about now," Marion said. "I, I think I hear something up ahead,"
"What?" Jamie asked.
"Cybermen. They might be between us and our way out,"
"Then we had better hurry then," Jamie picked up the pace and the rest of their group joined him.
"I see something!" Zoe said.
There, standing a little way in front of them was a pair of Cyberman. They had their backs turned to the four of them, which was a good thing, but with the wailing of the other Cyberman behind them, it was anyone's guess how long that was going to last.
"Right, come on," Jamie tried to tug Zoe in the opposite direction but she stood still.
"Jamie, No!"
"What?"
"There's Cybermen in both directions!"
"Then what are we to do!" Jamie fired back.
"Just stay calm, and against the wall. The shouty Cyberman that Isobel took a snap of is acting pretty erratic yeah, all we need to do is stay against the wall and stay quiet. It'll run past us,"
"What kind of plan is that?"
"One that'll work!" Marion said hoping that she sounded more confident than she felt, "and, if that goes wrong, I'll try to distract them while y'all run. Sound good?"
"It sounds reckless,"
"Well, that's not a no,"
"But!"
"Stop moving!"
Next Chapter: Notes Are Left For A Reason You Know
Notes:
Marion: Brigadier, your views on women are so backward! Seriously, what is this, the nineteen si-
Marion: …
Marion: Okay, your attitude tracks, but you still should know better. Asshole.
------
This chapter is kinda short but...
Chapter 26: Notes Are Left For A Reason You Know (The Invasion Part VI)
Summary:
Marion chased after Perkins. Part of the goal was to catch him, but the other part of it was to be between him and the cybermen. She was able to do both. She lunged at him and at the same time she felt something hit her. And she felt herself falling as her vision went black.
'Hey, at least this is probably not going to leave a mark,' she thought.
Had she been anyone else, she would've been dead before she hit the floor.
Notes:
When it comes to writing chapters, I really do be giving y'all feast or famine huh. Anyway, here we go. First the acknowledgments and then the story proper
Anyway, you know the Time Lord Victorious? Like, the new multimedia thing that's going on? Yeah, any references to that are going to be accidental. I don't know or care much about it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They shoved back, pressing themselves against the wall. Like Marion had predicted, the cyberman paid them no mind. It was as if they weren't there at all.
Which was good because if the Cybermen had attacked them, it would've been kind of embarrassing.
"He ignored us," Zoe said in shock.
"It's out of control. It's sort of wild,"
They walked back the way they came further away from the cyberman to get a bit of distance just in case it turned around and came after them. It was Jamie's idea.
"I told you, Jamie," Marion put her hands on her hips, "Do you really think that I would say something like 'stay put and don't move' when there's a shrieking monster barreling towards us unless I was 100% sure that it'd be fine? Because I wouldn't,"
Marion was aware that some of her actions might have been seen as reckless to an outside observer. But it really wasn't. The only reason that she didn't attempt to take Isobel and Zoe out of climbing down here is that she knew that they were going to be okay. If she hadn't. If Isobel had been killed or something, she would've sided with Jamie (at least on whether or not they should climb down here. Not on his 18th-century views on women), or told Benton the truth about where they were going point blank so that he'd stop them.
She would've literally blown up the sewer system before she'd willingly bring them to their deaths. If the universe had a problem with that, it could sic reapers on her.
They heard a voice calling in the distance. " I don't know. Come on, let's try this way. ISOBEL, where are you? Jamie? This is Captain Turner! Where are you?"
That sounded like Jimmy. Was Turner his last name?
"Now," she said, "let's go"
"That's him. Somebody's coming. I told you," Isobel said, excitedly.
"No wait," Jamie whispered sharply, "No, wait. There are Cybermen between us, remember,"
"What are we going to do? We just can't wait here. Some more might come along."
"Not to mention, they might not know that the Cybermen are even here!" Marion whispered, "They could be in danger!"
"Are you down there?" Turner called out to them.
"Look, at least let him know we're here," Isobel reasoned.
"Aye," Jamie replied sarcastically, "and the other Cybermen too,"
Marion looked at the three of them and then down the tunnel. Making up her mind was easy.
"You three stay here," she called over her shoulder.
"What?"
"I'm going to go warn them. You stay put until I call you over okay,"
"But Marion. That's dangerous,"
Marion turned around to face Jamie, walking backward as she did.
"Maybe for you Jamie. I'll only be away for like, 5-10 minutes! I'll be fine," Marion waved his concern off.
With that said, Marion turned back around and raced down the tunnel following the sound of the shouting cyberman. It didn't notice her presence, and it turned down another tunnel. Marion could hear the men speaking up ahead and through a different tunnel.
"Someones coming," she heard a voice say.
That voice was coming from straight ahead and not from the tunnel that she was already heading down. Not the one the deranged cyberman had gone down. She continued sprinting towards the sound of the UNIT men.
"Who? Is it one of them?" another voice said.
She finally was close enough to be able to see them properly.
"It's me, it's me," Marion said, slowing down.
There were four men in the tunnel. Marion had hoped that there would be three but, seeing as she didn't quite remember what the face of the Private who fled and got shot was. Maybe they read her "No Privates" note and took her word for it.
People kept mentioning the events of the Web of Fear as if she had done something interesting. She hoped that whatever it was was something that made her credible enough for them to take the seemingly random things she had said as what they were. Warnings.
"Jamie, Zoe, and Isobel are still in the tunnel but-,"
"Then why aren't they here,"
"I'm trying to explain! I ran ahead to warn you. There's Cybermen on both sides of the tunnel. The one that came from where I did, he went down a different tunnel than I did. You can hear that wailing noise right? He walked right past us. Somethin' is wrong with him so he didn't pay us any mind but that doesn't mean it'll always do that. Also there's another two deeper that way and those might actually cause some harm. So, if we're going to do something, we need to do it quick before-"
"Do Not Move!"
"That happens,"
Marion felt that she was going to have to take all variations of "quick before x happens out of her vocabulary,"
It never seemed to go well.
The Cyberman's voice sounded like if someone spoke through a desk fan, autotuned it, and then ran it through a syth.
"Sergeant," Jimmy-no wait, Captain Turner said, "grenades,"
"Do Not resist. You Will Obey Instructions,"
"What do you want us to do?" Turner called out to them, likely trying to distract the Cybermen from the grenade.
"You Will Come With Us. Obey,"
Walters placed the grenade in Turner's hand. "Ready sir,"
The wheezing noise was back. The crazed Cyberman flailed through the tunnel. That answered where that tunnel he had ducked into went. The main two cyberman who cornered them looked at each other for a moment and then looked behind them at the source of the noise.
The noise was very loud and the low ceiling made it echo throughout the entire tunnel. It seemed that a derangeded member of their kind was a significantly more pressing concern to them than less than half a dozen humans. They attempted to restrain him.
"Now!"
Turner and Walters pulled the pins out of their grenades and hurled the explosives at the distracted Cybermen.
"Get down!" Turner ordered.
The five of them dropped to the ground and covered their heads with their hands.
There was a loud, booming, popping noise, and then a few seconds later, there was another. They looked up. Two of the cybermen were on the ground and didn't seem to be moving, but the other one was on his feet. Albeit, shakily. He held onto the wall for support and moved like he'd been dragged to the roller skating rink by his friends and, unfortunately, did not know how to skate.
But all movement is bad movement when the thing that's moving was SUPPOSED to have just taken a pair of grenades to the face.
"And again, Sergeant," Walters said, gesturing for a grenade.
"Grenade, quick! Come on, Perkins, Come on,"
'Wait, Perkins? Dammit,'
Perkins, who was a Private, a rank that Marion had SPECIFICALLY written in her note not to bring along. Was it that hard to just NOT bring a Private? There had to be other people on staff. But no. Then again, it's possible they didn't notice the note. They were in a bit of a hurry once they found out, and they hadn't needed a note in the Omega timeline to know what was up.
It was possible that they just hadn't seen the note. If that was the case, then Perkin's being here was her fault for not being as clear.
Perkins suddenly shot up and Marion prepared to leap up as well to grab him.
"It's too late, Sergeant. I'm getting out!" he began to run.
"Get back here!" Marion shouted, getting to her feet and racing after.
"Come back you two!"
Marion chased after Perkins. Part of the goal was to catch him, but the other part of it was to be between him and the cybermen. She was able to do both. She lunged at him and at the same time she felt something hit her. And she felt herself falling as her vision went black.
'Hey, at least this is probably not going to leave a mark,' she thought.
Had she been anyone else, she would've been dead before she hit the floor.
Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tok.
8 5 19 14 15 20 3 8 1 18 7 5
How does one go about describing the sensation of getting shot by a cyberman? Short answer? Excruciating! Long answer? Imagine you live in a large old house. It's been in your family for as long as anyone can remember perhaps even longer. It's a nice house and you live there alone only ever leaving the house to get food to eat.
In this house are huge bay windows with window seats resting in them, these are mostly for guests. At just the right time of day, the sun shines through the windows and warms the seats creating the perfect rest spot for a snake or a cat or some other animal that craves those warm spots.
1 18 5 25 15 21 19 21 16 18 9 19 5 4 4 5 1 18
It felt a bit like how that warm sunlight patch might feel.
Did I forget to mention that in this metaphor, you are a vampire?
Because in this metaphor, you are a vampire.
Basically, it burned. A lot.
Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock
The ticking hadn't stopped and Marion wondered at what point she was going to be alone in a room with an analog clock that was just tick tick tick ticking like normal and have a panic attack about it.
8 1 14 15
Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick
The way the ticking stopped and started compared to all the other noises was jarring. One moment, she could hear the reversed clock, the next moment, gunfire. And it sounded like the gunfire had been going off for a while, but she just had been unable to hear it.
It was kind of like she and everyone else spent all of their time tunned into a certain radio channel. When she d- when she got injured enough that if she were anyone else she'd die she started tuning into somewhere else. Somewhere where there was no noise but ticking. And, you could only listen to one frequency at a time. She had changed the channel back to the "real" world and all that was playing was gunfire.
Marion realized that her eyes were closed and blearily opened them. The grey brick was directly in front of her face. She had fallen against the wall. A shadow loomed over her as if someone was standing there and she felt something on her wrist and them something on her neck, and then on her wrist again. Then something began shaking her.
"Hnnn?" she groaned.
She didn't feel tired. Or like she had gotten shot. It wasn't like she was still in pain or anything. She felt fine. But something in her just was very slow to move. It was kind of like trying to get up from school when your room is cold and the covers are warm only, without the environment that you are hesitant to leave being comfortable.
"Marion!" a voice suddenly called, "She's alive!"
Oh. The thing that was shaking her was Benton. He must've been checking her pulse.
"Of course I am. It takes a bit more than that to keep me down," Marion joked, "Also, uh, could you move, Sergeant? You're kind of hovering over me and I can't get up,"
The shadow she could see against the wall moved. Marion rolled over onto her back and was helped to her feet by Benton and Jimmy.
"Corporal," Benton said.
"What?" Marion asked.
"I'm a Corporal, not a Sergeant,"
"Eh," Marion waved her hand, "Give it a couple of years," she changed the subject, "Where's Perkins,"
"He ran down the tunnel,"
"Which one,"
Benton pointed to the one Marion had come from.
"Ah of course,"
Marion cupped her hands around her mouth and called down.
"JAMIE, ISOBEL, ZOE! IS PERKINS WITH YOU!"
"YES, I THINK SO," Zoe's voice called back.
"GREAT!" she called, "BRING HIM,"
"Get to the ladder as quickly as you can," Turner ordered.
"The Cyberman is down for now, but he's going to get up eventually. So do hurry,"
There was the sound of quick and frantic footsteps and then the group ran forward.
"Come on, hurry it up. Come on, Sergeant, keep those men moving,"
Isobel was at the head of the runners. She ran up to Turner and practically crashed into him.
"Oh thank goodness,"
"Come on, get out of here, and keep out of the way. Now up that ladder. Get moving!"
Zoe climbed up the ladder and out of the sewers and Isobel quickly followed behind her.
"Jamie," Turner asked, "are there any more behind you?"
"No," Jamie shook his head.
"Are you sure that that Cyberman thing is down," Perkins asked. Turner glared at him.
"Shut up and get up the ladder Perkins. You're lucky Marion isn't dead. Climb up there. You and I are going to have to talk with the Brig. Now, get up. Benton, Walters. You go as well,"
Perkins climbed up the ladder followed by the other two men.
Jamie went to climb up the ladder as well, but was stopped. "Jamie, keep a good look out. I think one of those Cybermen is still alive,"
Marion quickly shook her head as hard as she could.
"No, no, I'll keep watch. Jamie, Turner, you too climb,"
"But Marion,"
She shook her head once again, "You're wasting time. I'll be fine and literally right behind you. Now shut up and climb,"
Turner climbed up the ladder, but Jamie didn't.
"Jamie, what are you waiting for,"
"You to climb up first of course,"
"Jamie..," Marion said.
"Marion..." Jamie said in the same tone.
Jamie was being stubborn and Marion had a feeling he wasn't going to be changing his mind. And considering how he'd only just made it out of the sewers in the Omega timeline...it was best that she got up there as quickly as possible so that he'd also climb up as quickly as possible. Now was not the time to argue.
"Ugh," she said, "Fine."
Marion quickly scaled the ladder and she could hear Jamie right behind her and, if Marion remembered right, a Cyberman right behind them both. When she was close to the manhole cover, Turner's hand reached out and pulled her out of the sewer. Marion quickly scrambled away from it so that Jamie could get out as well. Once Jamie was close enough to the top of the ladder to be within grabbing distance, Marion and Benton grabbed him and attempted to help him up.
"My leg!" Jamie suddenly cried.
The cyberman had grabbed hold of Jamie's ankle and was holding him in place. Jamie moved so that everything above his knee was above the sewer by sitting down on the street, but the Cyberman continued to hold on. He was stuck.
While Turner tried to pry the Cyberman's hand off of Jamie's leg. Marion rummaged through her purse trying to find the pry bar so that she could wack the Cyberman with it. It was way, way at the bottom, under and tangled in the coil of rope that she, in hindsight, should've coiled back up. Marion frantically tried to untangle it while Turner called Sergeant Walters over to them since he was closest to the jeep that had the guns.
Jamie on the other hand, got a look in his eye like he just remembered something. He grabbed his knife from the holster on his leg.
"Jamie, I don't think that's going to-,"
He stabbed at the Cyberman's chest piece and it sparked. The Cyberman let go of Jamie's leg. Jamie pulled his leg out of reach of the Cybermen and it fell back into the sewers.
"Huh," Marion said aloud.
That didn't make sense. It-that was just a normal knife.
"Benton," Turner shouted back, "Grenade!"
"Coming, sir!"
"Quick, man!"
"Hurry," added Walters.
Seconds later, Benton came up behind them. He tossed the grenade and it fell into the sewers with a dull "Clink" before exploding and causing smoke to billow out of the manhole.
"I just don't believe it, sir," said Walters, "All them grenades and he still came out of it,"
"I'll be honest," Marion said, "I still haven't gotten over how Jamie's knife did anything. It's just a-,"
Marion got a proper look at the knife. "Jamie is that knife...gold plated? Where did you get a gold plated knife,"
Jamie stood up fully and put the knife back into the strap where he kept it. "The Associate. She just walked up to me and asked me for one of my knives and told me she'd give it right back. And, then when she did it looked like this. She said to use it the next time we came face to face with Cybermen and that it'd come in handy,"
"Huh," Marion said aloud again.
So she thought, she'd have to acquire enough gold to make a knife...and then learn how to forge a blade? That sounded, wait, no, she didn't have to do that. Jamie had said that she'd taken an existing knife, right? So, all she really needed to do was to get a hold of a small amount of gold, a fish tank, a couple of jumper cables, and a battery.
That sounded pretty doable.
"Well, that's...neat," Marion said finally.
"Come on, let's get out of here," Turner said finally.
"Yes, let's,"
They took two cars away from the sewers. Benton and Perkins, and the rest of them were in one car heading back towards the airplane base while the rest of them were taken to 18 St. James.
"I see you've just invited yourselves in then," Isobel said upon seeing that the door to the house was already unlocked. She didn't sound legitimately upset so Marion figured that it was fine.
Isobel got a look on her face, and then walked to another room followed by Jamie and Zoe. Marion's best guess was that she was going to her blackroom to develop her photos. In Marion's experience, developing photos in a dark room didn't take too long.
Then again, her experience had involved a pinhole camera made of what had probably been a large can of beans with its pinhole covered by a fridge magnet and a sheet of photo paper inside.
And also, all her photos had turned out like garbage.
So maybe she didn't know for sure how long blackroom photography took, come to think of it.
'Now, where is the…,'
"Ah, Ms. Henson," the Brigadier said from behind Marion.
She jumped.
"Geeze, warn someone before you come sneak up behind someone like that!"
"My apologies. The Doctor said he wanted to see you in Traver's laboratory. I was just heading there now,"
"Oh, sure,"
Marion followed the Brigadier to a room off to the side and opened the door for her. Marion gave him a thankful nod and walked through into the lab.
It was maybe slightly bigger than the lab that Professor Watkins was being forced to work in at International Electromatics. Most of the stuff in the room was scattered along the walls where the door wasn't. There were metal shelves covered with electrical and scientific equipment and a set of small locking cubbies built into the right wall.
The Doctor himself was sat at a desk on the opposite side of the room from the door. It was pretty clear that the Watkins frequently worked at this table seeing as it was covered in junk in that only a desk owned by someone who doesn't think it's worth it to put stuff away that they'll just need to take out again in another few minutes. The Doctor had clearly moved some things aside to make space for the microscope.
The Doctor turned away from said microscope and towards the people who had walked in.
"Hey Doc," Marion said in greeting as she walked into the Lab rather than follow after Isobel. She pulled an unoccupied chair away from the table and sat backward on it. She rested her arms on the top of the back of the chair and rested her chin in her palms. "Have you figured anything out yet?" The question was mostly for the sake of politeness. Even if Marion hadn't known the answer for sure, the Doctor's facial expression was not the expression of a man who'd recently figured out something he'd been trying to figure out.
"No, not yet," he said with a sigh, "There's an alien logic in these circuits," he gestured to the microscope, "but I haven't been able to work it out yet. I don't suppose that you know?
"Sorry!" she shook her head, "And it's not because it's a 'spoiler' or anything," she made air quotes on the word "spoiler", "I genuinely do not know. I have a wide understanding of many, many, many things. But things related to complicated electrical engineering and circuitry?" Marion knocked on the side of her head, "No thoughts, head empty. If I did ever know it, I forgot. Sorry,"
"So we're no further ahead," the Brigadier summed up.
"No, not yet," the Doctor went back to looking into the microscope.
The Brigadier walked across the room and sat down on a cleared section of the desk.
"Miss Watkins is developing her photographs. I'm taking a full report to Geneva and UNIT Central Command,"
The Doctor looked back up from the microscope and tilted his head towards the Brigadier.
"And how long will that take?"
"Depends. I leave in the morning. If I can get the report to the Council tomorrow we should get some action within two or three days,"
"But that might be too late!" The Doctor cried.
"That's bureaucracy for you," Marion chimed in, "Sure, you get funding, but you need permissions for everything, and it's all gotta go through a ton of red tape. It's just a bit…," Marion a "so-so" motion with her hand. "But I'm sure that you're doing your best. It's not your fault the system's like that,"
The door to the lab opened to reveal Isobel with Jamie and Zoe in tow. She was holding what Marion assumed were the prints she had taken with the unbridled confidence of a student turning in a history test from the time period they spent most of their teens hyper fixating on.
"Here we are. Some beauties," she slapped them down on the bit of desk space next to the Brigadier.
Marion got up from her chair to look at them along with everyone else.
"Yes…," the Brigadier said slowly.
"What's the matter?"
"Nothing. They're very good," he paused, as if trying to think of a nice way to say something not so nice, "I don't want to hurt your professional pride, Miss Watkins, but they do look a little like fakes,"
"Fakes?"
"The photos are a bit blurry," Marion said, "Of course, it doesn't help much that Cybermen look like they were put together with a material budget of like, ten bucks,"
'Wait,' Marion thought, 'Is that worth a lot? It's the 60's so…,'
"Yes, I see what you mean," Zoe agreed.
"Oh, charming. I don't know why I bothered," Isobel got up to walk away in a huff. Marion stopped her.
"Wait a tick dearie," Marion said, "The goal here wasn't to convince Geneva with a few photographs,"
The Doctor by now had gone back to looking into the microscope.
"It wasn't?" the Brigadier asked.
"It wasn't?" Isobel asked.
Marion shook her head. "Nope, I mean, it'd be nice if it worked, but that wasn't the goal here. The goal here was to get the Brigadier here a bit of…," she twisted her wrist around in thought, "credibility? Suspension of belief? Something like that?"
"How do you mean?"
"Well, let's say the Brigadier shows these photos to the folks in charge yeah? They don't believe him. They think that they're fake! So," Marion clapped her hands, "We submit those photos and And they think that the Brigadier is mistaken at first,"
"Ms. Henson, I'm not sure that I see how this will raise my credibility with my superiors,"
"Simple, at first they won't believe you, but THEN the Cybermen attack and you go from the man that no one believed to the only one who knew the truth. That way, the next time some weird extraterrestrial nonsense comes down with the intent to cause problems on purpose and you try to explain what's going on before they tell you 'No, you're wrong' they'll think to themselves, 'Now, do we really want another Cyberman fiasco?' And the answer to that will be an emphatic "'No, absolutely not! What do you need us to do Lethbridge-Stewart!'"
"Aye, I see," Jamie said, "If they don't believe the Brigadier now, they'll have to believe him in the future! Cuz they'll know they've been wrong before right!"
"Precisely,"
"But suppose that doesn't work," the Brigadier brought up, "Suppose they just think the photos and the Cyberman attack are both equally fake? What then? The people I'm trying to convince are a little more skeptical. They might very well admit to their mistake this time, and then not believe me next time,"
"That's annoying,"
"Yes, of course," the Doctor said suddenly. He looked back through the microscope, messing with the knobs on the side to allow him to see more clearly.
"What?"
"What?"
"It could be, it just could be," the Doctor said under his breath.
"I think he's had a breakthrough," Marion stage whispered to Jamie.
The Doctor hadn't said much to anyone after that. Marion sat near him for a bit. He made a noise acknowledging that he knew that she was there, but after that, he mostly just mumbled to himself. He clearly knew what he was looking for, but had no idea where to find it. Every now and then, he would find something he was looking for and would hum slightly. He looked away from the microscope and jot something down on a sheet of paper.
Marion got up and looked over the Doctor's shoulder to see what he was writing.
'Jesus,'
Either the Doctor was writing in another language his handwriting was atrocious, or both.
Turner had brought in a large radio received and was sitting by it in case a call came in from UNIT's main base of operations. Every now and then, he'd send a brief report letting them know that yes, the Doctor was still working but no, he hadn't figured anything of importance out yet.
Jamie had sat down in a stuffed chair in the corner of the lab and gone out like a light. It made sense of course that he'd be tired. First the Dominators, then the Land of Fiction, and then this. And all within the same day more or less. It'd be weird if he hadn't been a little tired.
As for Marion, she figured that she'd be fine and didn't need a nap. She'd gotten a good couple of hours in at Tombstone. And then the incident at Isen VI hadn't lasted for too long. She figured as long as she went to sleep after this adventure, and wasn't dragged away, there wouldn't be much of an issue.
Marion decided quickly that there wasn't much that she could do to help the Doctor in this case, and so she moved to a chair near the corner that gave her a good view of the entirety of the room and took out a pencil, an eraser, and her notebook and began to sketch.
Marion liked to sketch rooms that she was in when there was nothing else to do. Ordinarily, she would've gone on her phone but she didn't think that just, whipping out a smartphone in what she assumed was either 1968 or 1972. Normally, when she had this kind of time she'd pull her phone out and read-.
Marion stopped her sketch of the room and blinked slowly in realization. A good portion of her phone storage was dedicated to epub files of Classic Who novelizations and EU novels. She'd need to delete them right? Ah, but they could certainly be useful right? Then again, if someone got ahold of those then it'd be very, very bad. Marion made a mental note to change her phone password to something more long and complicated. And put the epubs in a password-protected folder. And then maybe come up with a coded language to use to make quick notes indecipherable notes about events in the very really likely event that she forgot about something crucial.
Anyway, there wasn't much that she could do about any of it right then, so she shrugged and went back to sketching.
The room was the ideal kind to sketch. It wasn't a large room which was definitely one thing in its favor. Another thing was that the shelves on the wall really helped with making the guiding perspective lines look alright. Marion spent a while doing that. She underestimated the time that it would take for the Doctor to find everything that he was looking for and get all the data that he needed and what Marion had absolutely intended to just be a quick sketch was rapidly spiraling into a proper greyscale drawing that was making Marion wish she had a blending stump or at least a tissue because she could only smooth out things for so long before her fingertips were completely black and useless for blending some of the lighter things the way she wanted.
Marion was experimented with using her graphite-colored fingertips to give the walls the light grey color that fit them the best when Isobel walked into the room carrying a tray with four mugs sitting atop it.
Turner looked up from the radio and smiled at Isobel as she walked past.
Isobel smiled back at him and put one of the mugs next to the Doctor's workspace.
"Tea, Doctor?"
The Doctor had stopped looking through the microscope a while ago and was instead hurriedly writing something down on a sheet of paper.
"Oh, thank you," the Doctor said quickly as if he had just realized that Isobel had entered the room and it had caught him off guard. He then went back to scribbling equations as if he hadn't been interrupted.
"Tea Marion?" Isobel asked.
"Yes of course. Please!" Marion set down her sketchbook and took one of the mugs. She took a sip. The tea was warm and sweet.
"Thank you!" she said cheerfully.
She went back to drawing and attempting to improve the shading on the area around the desk, particularly, the figure that represented the Doctor.
"Jamie," Isobel shook Jamie lightly and he didn't stir she shook him again, "Jamie, tea,"
This time, the young man made a slight noise but remained sleeping.
"Ah, let him sleep. Isobel," Marion said looking up from her sketchbook once more. "He's had a very, very long day and this whole cyberman business has only been like, a fourth of it. I wouldn't be shocked if Zoe was taking a nap out as well. Just put the tea down by him where he won't knock the mug over and when he wakes up, he can drink it,"
Isobel nodded and placed the mug off to the side.
Turner triggered the radio receiver again.
"Captain Turner calling UNIT Control. Captain Turner calling UNIT Control. How do you read me, over?"
"UNIT Control. Loud and clear, sir. Over,"
"Relay all important messages and reports direct through to here, Sergeant. Over,"
"Wilco. Over,"
"Good. Over and out. Thanks,"
Turner turned the radio back to standby mode and Isobel handed him a mug.
"You aren't still mad are you?" she asked.
"About what?"
"For being such a twit and going down those sewers. No one got hurt thank goodness but they very well might've,"
"Yes, well, it's all right. You weren't to know what you were really letting yourself in for. Perkins made a run for it and he might've been killed if Marion hadn't run after him and gotten in the way of the Cyberman's attack,"
Marion stopped drawing, feeling the burning sensation of someone with their eyes on her.
"Marion! You didn't tell me you got hurt,"
"That's because I didn't. Yeah, I got hit, but it only hurt for like a second," she explained, "and then I blacked out. Don't worry about it. But!"
Marion realized that she needed to make it VERY clear that her surviving was solely because of whatever force was refusing to let her die and that running in the way of a Cyberman was a fucking stupid idea.
"If I had been anyone else, I would've died. I CAN NOT stress enough how absolutely dead anyone who wasn't me would've been,"
"And how do you know that for sure," Isobel asked.
"Pardon?"
"How do you tell the difference between something that knocks you out and something that…," the woman trailed off.
Marion started fidgeting with her hair. "Mostly the ticking," she said finally, "I start to hear a ticking noise and then everything goes dark and it's dark and kind of echoey for a bit. It's not-it's not scary even though it's like I'm awake but asleep at the same time like I'm dreaming about being asleep you know? Then I hear the clock again and then I start to hear other sounds and then I wake up. That only happens when I get up to something potentially fatal," Marion clapped her hands, "But uh, I'm fine. Better me than Perkins or anyone else right? A shot from the Cyberman would've 100% killed you. No joke. One minute, you're fine, the next minute, you're a corpse,"
Isobel sat down and if her face was any indication, Marion's attempt to cheer Isobel up with the knowledge that nothing bad happened had the unintended side effect of reminding her of all the bad things that COULD'VE happened.
"Why, I would have got us all killed. I just didn't realize. I mean, those Cybermen things. I've just been listening to Zoe telling the Brigadier all about them for his report, and between that and what Marion just said, and they really do sound as murderous as they look,"
"You know, we dropped five grenades right on top of them and one of them still came out of it. I'd hate to have to fight a whole army of them,"
"If I thought that we were all going to our deaths I would've done everything possible to stop you," Marion replied. "Although," she muses, "It's quite a shame that you guys didn't see my note. I wrote that you shouldn't bring any Privates. If he hadn't been there, I would've had to take the shot for him," she shrugged, "No harm done, I'll put it in a more obvious pla-,"
She stopped upon seeing the look on Turner's face. "What's that look for,"
"Was that a folded note with an orange 'M' on the front?"
Marion blinked slowly. "Yes...what about it. Wait, don't tell me. You read the note?"
"Yes,"
"And, despite that, you still..." Marion inhaled heavily through her nose, "Ok, you know what? I told you not to bring a Private, you did, but that's fine. No one got hurt and I can't expect y'all to take me word for it all the time especially when I don't offer an explanation and especially when you've only met me like, twice. That's fair. But still, in the future you should-,"
"NO NO NO NO NO!" the Doctor stood up suddenly from the desk, crumbled what he'd been working on, and threw it to the ground.
The commotion was enough to wake Jamie up. Or maybe it was the fact that it was specifically the Doctor.
"What's the matter, Doctor?" he yawned, "Would someone mind telling me what's going on?"
"Don't worry, Jamie," Turner said quickly, "Finish your tea and go back to sleep,"
"I'll wake you up if something important happens hon. You won't miss anything,"
The radio made that faint static-y noise that it always made half-a-second before anyone spoke and Sergeant Walter's voice spoke through it.
"UNIT Control to CO. UNIT Control to CO. Over,"
"Captain Turner here, Sergeant. Stand by. Isobel, will you get the Brigadier for me?"
"Oh, sure," she quickly ran out of the room to retrieve him.
"Brigadier's on his way now, Sergeant. What's the flap? Over,"
"What's the flap?" Marion mouthed. Was that a thing that people during this time said? Weird.
"Report from Red sector one," by now, Isobel had returned with the Brigadier in tow, "sir, at twenty-thirty hours,"
'8:30 PM? It, it doesn't seem that late,' Marion glanced out the window. The sun was still out. 'Ohhh. Wait. England is a bit further up north, isn't it? If it's late spring or early summer...that tracks,'
The weather outside hadn't felt like summer to her, but, then again, England was a lot cooler than where she'd come from, so who knew? Maybe the weather made sense for the time of year.
"Hold on a sec," Turner looked towards the door, saw that the Brigadier was there, and nodded.
"Right, the Brigadier's listening now. Go ahead, Sergeant."
"Benton on routine observation reports two guards and another man leaving with the Professor. He's on their tail now, sir. Over."
"Hold on, Sergeant," Turner unpressed the talk button and turned to the Brigadier, "Look, sir, we could intercept and release the Professor,"
"Well, officially we-"
"Oh do!" Isobel begged, "Please, do!"
The Doctor took a break from bemoaning his lack of success with deciphering the circuits and joined into the conversation. "Brigadier, if you could rescue him, he might be able to help us with our problem,"
"And," Marion added, "If hypothetically, you did go to save the Professor, you'd do it successfully. Like, there's a solid 99.99999 chance. Like, this is a risk, but it's not a risk-risk," Marion paused, "Does that make sense?"
The Brigadier gave her a look that said "No. Absolutely not. Not a single sentence you've made that contained more than eight words has made any kind of sense. Why are you like this?"
But instead of saying that out loud, he said, "All right. Your shindig Jimmy,"
Turner smiled brightly. "Sergeant, tell Benton to stay with them. I'm on my way now. I'll contact him en route. Over,"
"Wilco. Over,"
Turner smiled and hung up the radio.
"Now Jimmy," the Brigadier said seriously, "despite what Miss Henson might've said, don't take any chances. Vaughn's lot know we mean business so they won't be playing games,"
"No, sir, neither will I," Captain Turner stood up, "I'll take the full assault platoon with me,"
"Right,"
Turner pressed the side button on the radio again. "Sergeant, alert the full assault platoon. I'll relay instructions on route. Have you got that, over?"
"Yes, sir. Over,"
"Good. Over and out,"
Turner still had a confident smile on his face as he made his way out. Isobel grabbed his arm as he left.
"Good luck," she said.
"Thanks,"
Marion gave a thumbs up.
"Yes, good luck, Jimmy,"
"Sir," Turner said with a nod and then he walked out the door.
"I think Mister Vaughn is going to have quite a scrap on his hands," the Brigadier said as he left.
"Marion?" Isobel asked "How are you so sure that they're going to win,'
Marion scrunched her nose. "So imagine that there's this book. And it's your favorite book. You've it read dozens of times right?"
Isobel nodded.
"And, the book is old enough to have like, different editions. And the editions all are just a little bit different from each other. Not a lot different mind you, but like, there's like, maybe an extra illustration or the dialogue is the same but different,"
"Yes, I think I follow,"
"Ok so imagine that something happens to your copy and a friend gets you another but it's a different edition. And, you're getting to a suspenseful bit of the story. But not suspenseful because even though things are a little bit different, you've already read the story, so you know how it ends so you're not as scared about the kids going into the spooky house with the ghost because you know it'll end up alright. Does that make sense?"
"I, think so,"
"Good,"
Marion then realized that she had all but confessed that from her point of view, they were all fictional and that wasn't really something she wanted to say ESPECIALLY in earshot of a Doctor who had just gone through the whole "Land of Fiction" fiasco. So, she took a deep breath and tried to do the thing the Doctor did when he didn't know how to explain something and didn't want to bother explaining it properly.
"I mean, that's nowhere near accurate, but it's kinda close? A little bit? Well, not at all, but I think you get the idea right? Right?"
Marion laughed nervously.
"You know what, I'm going to go back to sketching. Cool, cool!"
Marion was beginning to see the benefit of just saying random nonsense as an explanation for her knowledge. That way, if she came as close to slipping up as she had just now, she'd be able to hide it. The best place to hide a tree is in a forest right?
Was that an expression that people used? Probably.
Marion sat down back where she had been sitting and began doodling in her sketchbook, not really drawing much of anything because drawing using any kind of reference might've required that she make eye contact with anyone and that was something that she simply was not willing to do.
Marion had covered one page entirely in little swirls and random shapes and another mostly in little doodles of the Doctor, Isobel, and the Brigadier when the radio went off again. This time, it was Turner's voice instead of Walters.
"UNIT Control to CO. UNIT Control to CO. Over"
Marion perked up and the Brigadier picked up the radio.
"Brigadier Lethbridge-Stewart here. Come in Captain,"
"Yes. We've just retrieved Professor Watkins. Over,"
"I see. Did you have any trouble? Over,"
"Not a bit. They didn't see us coming. We're on our way back now,"
"Ah, very good. Is there anything you need to report,"
"No sir,"
"I see. Well, return as soon as you can,"
"Wilco. Over,"
Turner returned with Professor Watkins about five or so minutes later.
"UNCLE!" Isobel shouted as soon as the man walked through the door to the lab. She hugged the man so tight he seemed almost in danger of falling over. She took a step back, still smiling brightly.
"I'm just so glad that you're okay!" she finally said.
She poured him a glass of water which he took and downed half of at once.
"I'm glad that you're okay too Isobel," Professor Watkins responded, "I was so worried,"
"Not to interrupt," the Doctor suddenly said, interrupting, "I was wondering if you could tell me what these circuits are for. Do you know what they do? Can you tell me,"
Watkins walked away from his niece and to what the Doctor was looking over.
"I'm sorry. I can't tell you," he said, sounding legitimately sorrowful that he couldn't help.
"You've no idea what these micro-monolithic circuits are for," the Doctor said, sounding dejected.
He sounded upset enough about this, that Marion would've told the Doctor if she could remember what they were. She had a vague idea of what they were for mind you and probably could've told him. But it's not like he could do anything about it unless he also knew how they did what they did. So, her information was more or less useless to him.
"No," Watkins shook his head.
"Oh, my word," The Doctor said with the same stressed sigh that Marion herself said when she had spent several hours working on a project only to realize it was going nowhere near where she needed and she was going to have to scrap it all. Of course, in her case, such a sigh was normally prefaced by something a little bit more colorful than "Oh, my word,".
"I couldn't understand why Vaughn wanted the modifications to the machine,"
"You say he's going to mass produce these machines?"
"Yes,"
"Why should he want a weapon like that if he's got the Cybermen to fight for him?" the Brigadier asked.
"This isn't going to be the last time that the Earth has to deal with a threat from someone teaming up with some aliens to take over the world. But, unlike a lot of those people, he knows that when these aliens say 'We will conquer the whole word' they mean him too. So he's putting together some insurance. Some people aren't dumb enough to just trust a bunch of world conquerors at face value,"
'And one of them is dumb enough to fall for that trick over and over and over and over again,'.
Marion wondered how long she'd be traveling before she could meet the Master. She also wondered which one she'd meet first. She hoped it was Missy. Or Delgado. Or pretty much anyone but Simms.
Knowing her luck, it was going to be Simms, wasn't it?
"But how would a simple circuit be enough to take out Cybermen. Unless,"
"Unless…,"
"Professor! You say that you developed this machine to produce excessively powerful emotional pulses,"
That didn't sound right, but Marion didn't know enough about electrical and computer engineering to dispute it. And anyway, this wasn't her universe, so even if it was impossible where she was from it wouldn't matter here.
"Yes, that's true," Watkins said with a nod.
"W-Well, that's it! Vaughn is going to use it as a weapon against the Cybermen once he has no further use for them," the Doctor said, raising his voice as he spoke.
"Pretty smart of him actually,"
"What," the Brigadier said in confusion, "the Professor's machine?"
"Yes. Emotion is alien to the Cybermen's nervous system. It'll destroy it. The micro-monolithic circuits. They're emotional circuits!" the Doctor got up from his chair and Marion got the feeling that he was talking more to himself than anyone else. "No wonder they weren't logical. Now, why didn't I think of this before? Now, let's see," He went back to examining the circuit through the microscope but with more vigor.
"Now what's he up to?" Jamie asked. He had been awoken by the commotion.
"I've no idea," Zoe said honestly.
Watkins suddenly got a look as if he'd just remembered something crucial. "Doctor. Doctor," he said walking over to the man at the microscope.
The Brigadier saw this as an opportunity to take his leave. He told Captain Turner to inform him if there were any changes to let him know. With that, he left to return to the headquarters on the plane.
Jamie on the other hand got to a nearby table and put his head down with every intention of going right back to sleep.
"Oh. Oh well, if anything exciting happens, wake me up, will you? I was in the middle of a lovely dream," he said and was basically out like a light.
"Honestly, Jamie," Zoe admonished, "Cybermen underneath London and all you can think about is your sleep,"
"He's had a long day," Marion reminded, "Better to take a nap now, then to pass out from exhaustion when the Cybermen attack. You should probably be taking a nap too. What are you? Like, 12?"
Zoe crossed her arms, "I took a nap earlier. AND I'm 15. Not 12. Why aren't you taking a nap then,"
"Because from my point of view, I just got up a little bit ago. I'm still pretty wide awake!"
This was a little bit of a lie, but Zoe had no way of knowing that.
"Anyway," Marion continued, "whether you nap or not. I'll wake up Jamie when important things start happening. So, you might as well wink out for a few minutes if you want,"
With that, Marion pulled the discarded blanket over Jamie and sat back down at her seat. There still was some tea in her mug, so she slowly sipped on that. It was getting a little bit cold, but it was still drinkable and tasted alright.
A little bit after Marion finished her drink and started trying to come up with a simple yet hard to crack code to write her important notes in when the Doctor suddenly shouted. Marion jumped a bit in her seat. He started quickly writing something on a chalkboard and explaining what he'd found to Walkins, Isobel, and Zoe.
She went to Jamie and shook him lightly.
"Jamie, Jamie, wake up now. Time to get up bro,"
"Och," Jamie groaned, "there's no peace. What is it?"
"The Doctor figured something out. Come on,"
Jamie sighed, tossed the blanket off, and got out of the chair. Marion moved aside to give him some space.
"...let's hope it isn't," The Doctor noticed that Jamie was there, "Oh, how do you do, Jamie? Now then, here is the Earth. And here is the Moon," he pointed to two circles he had drawn one significantly larger than the other. He then pointed to a bunch of dots he'd drawn surrounding the larger circle representing the Earth. "And these are the communication satellites circling the Earth. And here," he pointed to a small dash he'd drawn next to the "moon", "is the Cybermen's spaceship, the invasion spaceship, the one that we saw. Right, now if I'm right, I think that this will come to this side of the Moon and boost signals to the Earth,"
"The signals will activate these circuits," Walkins reasoned.
"Precisely,"
"But you still haven't told us what that will do!"
"Zoe, do you remember how the Cyberman can take over people but they still look normal on the outside?" Marion asked.
"The micro-monolithic circuits are artificial nervous systems," the Doctor explained, "Once activated they will produce the Cyber-hypnotic force that controls human beings,"
"But," Turner said with slowly growing horror, "there are hundreds, thousands of these circuits in IE equipment all over the world,"
"And that's precisely why this is super bad and super serious,"
"So everybody will come under their control!" Isobel sounded confused much in the same way someone would be if they received a call informing them that their house was on fire.
"Yes," Zoe replied "the Cybermen will take over everybody,"
As far as Marion knew, the Doctor would be relatively fine in theory seeing as his brain was a lot more complicated than a human brain. But, on the other hand, Marion had seen too much to have any real faith in the Doctor's mental shields.
"Well, isn't there anything we can do?" Turner asked.
"Yes, there is a way to block the signals, isn't there, Zoe," the Doctor asked, pulling Zoe aside.
The girl thought for a moment, "The depolariser! Worn at the back of the neck, it will jam the Cyber-control waves,"
"And this Zoe," Marion said pointing to her, "Is why you are a very, very, important part of the team,"
"Yes," the Doctor agreed. "Have you any neuristors here, Professor?"
"Well, a few, I think…,"
"Zoe, I want you to show the Professor what to do. The invasion could come at any moment," he then turned to Marion.
"Marion, do you know how to break down machinery. I believe we might be able to find neuristors in some of these IE radios,"
"What? Oh yeah, absolutely,"
Marion wasn't great at assembling electrical things without an explicit guide to go off of if she didn't have some kind of guide to go off of. But taking apart pieces that were already assembled? That was easy.
The Doctor handed Marion one of the radios and she got to work disassembling it. Then she stopped.
"Hey, Doc?"
"Yes, Marion?"
"What, uh, does a neuristor look like?"
(Next Chapter: Really? Twice in One Day?)
Notes:
Marion: *Accidentally nearly gives away that she's from a world where they're all fictional*
Marion: Haha just kidding. *Avoids eye contact*
-----------
This chapter is already like, over 8k so I'm just going to leave it here. The next chapter will be up in a couple of weeks.
Chapter 27: Really? Twice in One Day? (The Invasion Part VII)
Summary:
She didn't know how microwaves worked but knew that they involved high levels of radiation and that was simply something that Marion was not willing to screw with. The last thing she needed was for her last words before blacking out and dipping into the "clock zone" for a bit and then waking up to see the room she was in full of rubble to be any variation of "whoops,".
Marion was well aware that she was being a bit dramatic.
Notes:
This is a reminder that in some serials, especially, for First and Second Doctor ones I'm going to be using some elements of the target books. Just thought you might want to know.
Also, there's going to be a bit of blood in this chapter. Let me know if you think this needs to be tagged.
I get really happy when I get emails about y'all interacting with this fic. If you ever have any questions, if there's something that's confusing you, or if you just want to talk. Message me lunammoon on tumblr. Literally. Anything about this story you want to talk about, you can talk to me about it.
Oh, speaking of which, to the person who sent me those two nice anons on tumblr (not being sarcastic, I'm really thankful for those asks), I'm pretty sure that I know who you are since you're the only one who likes those responses. You sent them on anon, so I know you don't want to be put on blast, but I just wanted to thank you once again and let you know that I appreciate you!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It turned out that a neuristor was a tiny bit of circuity about the size of Marion's thumbnail and about as thick as the blade of an Exacto knife. Once she cracked the radio open they were pretty easy to find once you knew what you were looking for. Whoever had put this thing together clearly had never heard of a soldering gun, so it was relatively simple to pry the little piece up and out with the flat head of a screwdriver. The hardest part was making sure that she didn't mess one of the connectors up by accident.
She cracked open the other radio as well and retrieved the neuristor from it. She quickly walked over to the desk where Zoe was carefully putting wires and metal into place and tapped the desk to get her attention.
"I found these two," Marion said quickly. She placed them on the desk. "These are the right pieces, aren't they? The neurotransmitters"
Zoe examined them for a second, and then she nodded.
"Yes. These are neuristors," she put some emphasis on the word "neuristor" and fitted them into place. It was rather simple. Just a thin piece of metal with the necessary circuitry fitted with it. It was basically a half-metal sticker. It reminded Marion of those little sticky metal cards they put in books in bookstores to keep people from shoplifting only a bit bigger and with more wires.
"Right," Marion said with a nod, "neuristor," She turned to Professor Watkins, "Sir, do you know of any other International Electromatic stuff that you've got lying around that you'd be okay with me breaking down to look for more neuristors?"
Before he could answer, the light on the communication radio started to blink and it made that faint humming noise that it always made when someone had activated it on their end but hadn't spoken yet.
The Doctor picked up the radio and the Brigadier began to speak from the other end.
"How is the progress on the depolarisers?"
"Brigadier, they must all be fitted at once. The invasion could come at any moment,"
"Will do. Out,"
The light stopped blinking as the connection ended.
The Doctor quickly shot up from the chair and turned to Zoe.
"Now then, now many have you made, Zoe?"
"Four,"
"Only four?"
"We found two neuristors in Watkin's supply, and Marion found two more in the portable radios, but that's all,"
"What?" the Doctor all but shouted, "There must be some more amongst all this gubbins. Come on, let's have a look," he started frantically looking around the room, "We must protect everyone here at least. Now search, everybody. Come along,"
"Professor," Marion asked, looking around. "What's in here that's built by IE,"
"Just a radio. And a couple of appliances,"
"Where are they!" Marion said quickly, "I-I found neuristors in them,"
"My radio is right there," he pointed to the radio on the lab desk. "And there are some appliances in the kitchen, but those belong to the Travers,"
"I'll just open the radio for now," Marion said, already moving towards it, "I'm sure they'll understand if I have to break apart some appliances though!"
Marion did find a neuristor in the large radio. And between the ones she found and the several neuristors that everyone else was able to scavenge from half-finished prototypes that Watkins had started on, realized they were going nowhere, stopped, and then never got around to breaking down into their spare parts, they had enough that Marion never had to touch a single appliance.
Which was good because while Marion was pretty sure that she could safely break apart say, a mixer, she was pretty sure that trying to do so with say, a microwave might result in something going horribly wrong.
She didn't know how microwaves worked but knew that they involved high levels of radiation and that was simply something that Marion was not willing to screw with. The last thing she needed was for her last words before blacking out and dipping into the "clock zone" for a bit and then waking up to see the room she was in full of rubble to be any variation of "whoops,".
Marion was well aware that she was being a bit dramatic.
Marion also managed to salvage some wires and some metal that Zoe used for some of the later depolarisers.
Altogether, they managed to find enough material for Zoe, the Doctor, and Watkins to make several dozen depolarisers. They set aside seven of the ones that were almost finished, and then called the Brigadier to let him know that the depolarisers were ready and that he should come to get the little circuits for his men. And then the people who knew what they were doing finished up the circuits for the seven of them.
"How much time have we got Marion?" the Doctor asked Marion as soon as the Brigadier had left.
Marion tugged lightly at her hair. "Not much. I don't know for certain. Like, 15-25 minutes maybe? There's enough time for if one of you wanted to change clothes real quick for whatever reason, but I'm afraid that we really don't have as much time as what would be ideal."
'Sorry I can't be more help,'
Marion knew that the writers of Doctor Who likely had no idea that there was even the possibility of someone ending up in the situation that she was currently in, but it would've been nice if someone involved had, perhaps, considered for a moment that perhaps someone would need to know timestamps.
Like, if this was Ace Attorney and every new scene was accompanied by the time and the date, things would be so much easier.
'Who am I kidding,' Marion thought. 'It's not like I'd remember a timestamp anyway,'
"If anyone has anything that they need to do. Like, anything at all. Like, grab a snack, a change of clothes, something? Now would be the time to do so, because you aren't going to get a chance to do so later I'm afraid,"
Zoe ran off to change her clothes and Jamie ran to the kitchen and grabbed himself something.
Marion sat with her legs crossed on one of the chairs trying to listen for when Jimmy and Isobel would be beside the window talking. That was basically the only hint she had.
Marion stretched and put her head on the table. Someone moved to get in the way of the light and she suddenly got that odd feeling one gets when someone is staring at you and has been so for a while.
She turned her head to see who it was. "Oh, hey there Doc," Marion said. The man jumped as if he hadn't expected her to turn. "Need something?"
"Ah, no. I just…," he paused, "How old are you right now?"
"Weird question," Marion replied, "But I'm twenty-three,"
The Doctor made an odd expression.
"Let me guess," Marion said sarcastically, "I'm like suuuper young," she emphasized the word super, "A child. An infant. A literal baby. An actual fetus. Barely more than a zygote,"
She pushed her head off the table and placed her chin in her palm to face him properly.
"Well, I, I wouldn't say all that,"
Marion sighed and put her hands on the table. "It's just that every time I come across you, you keep bringing up that I'm 'young' because apparently you've met and are going to meet versions of me that are a whole lot older than I am now. It's honestly a little bit...But saying that the way I did was a bit uncalled for. Sorry. Why'd you need to know my age,"
"Do you know how long you've been traveling with me?
"From my end?" Marion scrunched her nose, "It's kind of hard to tell, with, you know, all the..." she moved her hand around trying to find a way to describe the constant fluctuation of her timeline "but I'd say like a week?"
An expression flashed on the Doctor's face. One that Marion had begun to recognize as the "I thought you were the friend that I've known for years but I'm now realizing that you've barely shared any of these experiences that I'm remembering you being there for, but you act enough like the person that I've known for a few years that I don't know whether I should treat you like I know you are not and I don't know how to feel from that" expression
"And how long will you be traveling with me?" the Doctor asked instead of voicing that.
"Like, how far in your future,"
The Doctor nodded.
"Ahh...I don't know. You're like, 453 or so right?" The Doctor nodded and Marion continued, "When I first met you, you were...I think 904?" She paused.
It was kinda hard to tell the Doctor's age after a certain point. Mostly because both Seven and Nine claimed to be in their early 900's and between Eight and War, that simply wasn't possible.
"And I don't really know how old the oldest version of you I met was, but sh-" Marion cut herself off before she could say "she" and just kind of hoped that the Doctor would assume that the "shh" sound was her doing one of those verbal buffer things that she did a lot and that got some of the less cool teachers annoyed at her. "I don't know how old you were. At least 2,200 but I've got no idea. But based on something you told me when you were like, 750-something I'm constantly around. Sorry dude," she finger gunned at him "I don't know where you met me the first time, but you're going to be stuck with me for at least the next couple millennia,"
"Oh, dear. I don't know how I will manage," the Doctor's words didn't match his light-hearted smile.
"Oh, you'll find a way I'm certain. Now," she clapped her hands and grabbed one of the completed depolarizers. "Time to put these bad boys on so nothing bad happens yeah,"
"You know, I am quite surprised that you gave me a straight answer as to how far in my future you've been,"
"Hn?" Marion asked. She had been examining one of the patches and the Doctor's comment made her look up. "What why?"
"Well, I've asked you before and you've refused to answer. Always said something about how it wasn't time yet. I'm surprised that you're telling me now,"
"Technically, this is the first time you've asked me. And now I know that I told you now. So, of course, I'm not going to answer you when you're younger. Positive that's like, against Time Law or something. Wouldn't want the Time Cops to come after me or something,"
"Time Cops?" the Doctor sounded amused.
"Yeah," Marion said, "You know, Time Cops. Mess around too much and-,"
Marion then remembered who she was talking to.
Or more specifically, which version of said person she was talking to.
Suddenly, a joke about getting arrested by the Time Cops for meddling with Time didn't like a bit worth doing.
"Oh hey, Zoe!" Marion said as the girl walked back into the lab wearing a sparkly purple jumpsuit from earlier and hoping that the Doctor wouldn't notice the way she'd suddenly changed the subject.
'Thank God!'
"Well, since we're all here, we should probably get these things on the back of our necks right?"
She took one of the depolarizers, pushed up her hair away from her neck, and pressed it in place.
"Did I put it on right?" Marion asked, "I mean, there's not any hair caught under the thing right?"
Zoe looked at the back of her neck. "No, no, I think you've got it on alright!"
"Great," Marion said with a nod, "I'll be right back. I'm going to go pass these around to everyone else cheers!"
With that, she left the lab without another word.
Changing the subject and then quickly leaving the room at the first opportunity. The ideal way to leave a room when you've almost said something that you shouldn't have and want to make sure the conversation is normal in the least awkward possible.
Obviously.
Marion walked down the stairs from the laboratory and found Jamie in the kitchen eating an apple and leaning against the counter. "Marion, have you eaten anything today?" He asked between bites.
Marion caught him glancing at her wrist. Marion's sweater and trenchcoat were covering up the band but Marion was pretty sure that if it could speak, it'd say "Bitch. eat"
"Well, I had breakfast. Why do you ask,"
"Here you are,"
He threw Marion another apple from the dish he's got it from. Marion quickly set the depolarisers on the counter next to her so that her hands were free and just barely managed to catch the apple before it fell to the ground.
"Thanks, Jamie," Marion said, taking a large bite out of the fruit. "Here's the depolariser patch thing," she held it out to him and he took it. He didn't need to be told what to do with it, it simply placed it on his neck and pressed down until it was flush to it.
"Good, good," Marion said. She took another bite of her apple and went to find Isobel and Watkins.
As she walked, she rolled up her sleeves, purposely not looking at the number for sleep, and tapping the food reset button.
An apple counted as eating something. Right?
She found Isobel and Immy in front of the window talking to each other near the front door to the house.
"Do you think Marion and the Doctor could be wrong this time? I mean about the invasion," Jimmy asked.
"Well, they've been right up to now," Isobel responded.
"Speaking of that," Marion said, she held out the two depolariser patches, "you really ought to put this on. The Invasion could happen at any moment.
"It's still hard to believe that something like this could be happening," Jimmy said after carefully putting the patch on the back of his neck.
"Yeah, I know what you mean. Why it's just incredible, isn't it? Looking at all that peace out there, it's so difficult to imagine," Nonetheless, she also applied the patch.
Marion had to agree. It was cloudy but in a nice way. The kind of weather where the sun is bright enough for things to not be gloomy, but not so bright that it'd be hard to read on your phone. And it looked peaceful.
Marion finished her apple.
But, Marion was from the American east coast. She'd seen plenty of calm, peaceful looking cloudy days and she'd seen those same days quickly turn into windy, rainy, dark, and loud nights.
Everything got quiet and peaceful before a hurricane because every creature with sense that knew something bad was about to happen and scampered off to wherever it needed to be to get out of the rain.
And speaking of the silence before something bad happening eventually ending, there was suddenly, this piercing noise. It sounded a bit like a plane taking off in the distance while air rushing through a tube. It was loud and grating, and Marion put her hands to her ears but that did nothing to lower the sound. It was like the noise was skipping her ears and going directly into her brain.
"What was that noise?" Isobel said in confusion and wincing slightly.
"The Invasion is-," Marion suddenly felt like she'd been sitting in the back seat of a car with poor circulation for several hours on her phone instead of looking outside. She had to stop talking for a second, feeling like she was seconds from throwing up. She took a deep breath. "The Invasion is happening. That's what that noise is. They're activating the," another wave of nausea, "circuits. Christ!" She turned her back to them and quickly pushed up her hair away from her neck. "Is that patch on alright?"
Isobel looked her over. "Yes. Yes, it's stuck there secure,"
"God if that's what it feels when you're protected, I'd hate to know what it's like to not be wearing a depolariser. I feel like someone's trying to shove a golf ball into my eye socket with my eye sti-,"
"Doctor!"
There was a loud noise from upstairs. A loud THUD.
It had come from the laboratory.
"Oh Professor, get a depolarizer, quickly!" and that came from Zoe.
Marion ran into the laboratory as fast as she could, taking the stairs two steps at a time.
"I heard a thud. What's going-,"
The thud had come from the Doctor apparently.
"What happened?" Marion asked quickly.
"His depolariser fell off," Zoe quickly explained. "That awful noise started and then he seemed dizzy, and then he fell. Something was wrong with the adhesive,"
The Doctor was lying on the floor in such a way that it was clear that he had collapsed and not simply decided to sit down and take a power nap. Marion might've thought he was just sleeping or something if not for the fact that his breathing sounded like he had been running late for an important meeting on the 8th floor of an office building and the elevator was under repair. His eyes were shut tight but they didn't seem to be moving behind his eyelids.
Marion heard the sound of footsteps behind her as Isobel ran into the room as well and Marion quickly got to the floor. She helped Zoe and Isobel push the Doctor on his side so Zoe could reach his neck. She pressed the patch there firmly. The Doctor let out one more difficult sounding breath and then his breathing gradually evened out. It still sounded heavier than what would be ideal, but it was definitely better. His eyes remained closed, however.
Marion put a hand on the Doctor's chest.
His hearts were beating normally and there wasn't that humming noise in his chest she had heard from Four when he'd all but collapsed on her in the Sandminer.
'The bypass didn't need to kick in. Good, at least he's breathing alright. Now, if he could just wake up,'
She pulled her hand away and lightly shook his shoulder.
"Doctor," she lightly shook him again, "Doctor,"
Zoe fully rolled the Doctor onto his back and he still wasn't moving.
"Is he all right?" Isobel asked, concerned.
"His brain works differently than ours Isobel, It wouldn't surprise me if the second he got hit by the Cyberber radar or whatever it's called his brain just said 'no thanks I'm going take a nap wake me up when his nonsense is over' and he just kind of," She gestured to the unconscious Time Lord.
Zoe continued to try to rouse the Doctor and he remained out cold.
"Oh, whatever is that noise?" Isobel yelled.
"It's the Cybermen," Marion replied. "It sounds like the noise is dying down though,"
"Doctor!" Jamie's voice yelled through the hall as the young man moved back to the laboratory and she heard him charging up the stairs.
"Doctor? Hey!" He finally saw the Doctor lying unconscious on the floor and moved to check on him.
"What is it? What's happened?" Isobel asked Captain Turner frantically as he entered the room.
The man seemed shaken. Which made a lot of sense given his report.
"It's the Cybermen. We've just seen hundreds coming out of the sewers,"
"Good thing we've got these depolarisers. Otherwise, things might've gone south in a hurry," Marion commented. She turned to the Doctor and shook him lightly, "Wake up Doc. Come on,"
Zoe took two fingers and put them to the Doctor's neck. Confusion filled her face and she checked again. Then she put her fingers to his wrist. After a moment she took her hand away.
"Something's wrong!"
"What? What's wrong?"
"His breathing's gone back to normal, but he's far too cold. And his heart, it's beating so fast. Something's wrong Marion!"
Marion quickly brought two fingers to the man's neck and placed them where she assumed a pulse point would be. Zoe did have a point about him feeling cool to the touch. She might've agreed with Zoe that he had to be sick only he didn't feel clammy like how a human might feel if their skin was that cold. His pulse was twice as fast as a normal human, but, if you looked at it another way, it was exactly the speed you'd expect of a person with twice as many hearts as a normal human.
"He's fine," Marion said, sighing in relief. after considering that she might've been silent for too long. "I mean, he's unconscious, but once he wakes up, he'll be fine,"
"But Marion," Zoe said confused. "He's,"
"His body is a little different than yours or mine dear," Marion said, "Actually a lot different. Trust me. If his pulse was 'normal' and he didn't feel a little bit cool to the touch that's when I'd freak out, but right now, he's fine. His brain probably just went into defense mode. He's got the depolariser on now so he'll be awake at any moment,"
"C'mon now Doctor," Jamie leaned over the Doctor and shook him lightly. "Doctor, wake up!"
The Doctor groaned and finally opened his eyes.
'Of course, it was Jamie who woke him up,' Marion thought amused.
Jamie and Isobel helped the Doctor to move to a sitting position as his breathing slowly went back to normal.
"Oh, are you all right, Doctor?"
"Oh...Oh my," The Doctor groaned as if Isobel hadn't said anything. The man sounded disoriented and judging from the way he was wincing and putting his fingers to his temples he clearly had a killer headache. Whether that headache was from the psychic attack or from him hitting his head on the floor when he fell was hard to say.
"Doctor!," Jamie said, shaking the other man's arm to get his attention, "The invasion, it's begun,"
"Yes, Jamie, I rather gathered that," the Doctor was clearly a little bit out of it. So Marion's best guess was that he had bumped his head on the way down. He rubbed the back of his neck, looking for the patch. "Is everyone else all right?"
"Yes," "Yes," "Yes," "Yes," "Yes," "We're fine,"
"Oh, what about the Brigadier, and the rest of the men?"
"I'll check," Jimmy raced off to the radio.
"Doctor, are you alright to stand up?"
"C'mon Doc,"
Jamie and Marion moved to either side of the Doctor and each put one of his arms over their shoulders. They stood up carrying the Doctor with them. He still seemed fairly dizzy.
Marion could relate.
Once the Doctor was steady on his feet, they all walked to the radio to listen in on Turner's call.
"Captain Turner calling UNIT Control. Captain Turner calling UNIT Control," There was silence, "Are you receiving me? Over. Are you receiving me? Over,"
Finally, there was a response from the other end.
" UNIT control receiving you. Over,"
"Sergeant, is the Brigadier there?"
"Hold on a moment, sir,"
There was silence for a moment as Walters went to retrieve the Brigadier.
"Here, Jimmy. Are you all right?"
Turner smiled in relief.
"Yes, sir,"
"Well, chaos here. Only half the crew recovered so far,"
The Doctor reached out for the radio and Tuner handed it to him. The man didn't seem as likely to fall over as he had before, but he still sounded out of breath. He loosened the collar of his shirt and spoke.
"Brigadier, what about the rest of the UNIT men?"
"Well, hard to say. Reports still coming in. Look, I'll send transport for you. You'll be safer here with us,"
'I wonder how everyone at St. Lukes is doing,' Marion suddenly thought. 'I hope the Doctor made it back to Bristol,'
"Oh, thank you,"
"Jimmy?"
"Jamie?" the Doctor said looking at the man. Turner leaned over and took the radio receiver from him.
"Yes, sir, I heard,"
"Right. Now stay put. As far as I can gather, the streets are packed with Cybermen. Sergeant Walters will try to get through with a jeep,"
"Right, sir. Over and out," Turner hung up the radio and sighed, "Well, sounds like total success for Vaughn and the Cybermen,"
"Yes," the Doctor said seriously, "We appear to be sitting right in the middle of the hornet's nest,"
"That maybe be so, but don't forget we've all got out beekeeper suits on,"
Marion finished her second apple as they waited for Walters to arrive to pick them up.
"Are you feeling alright Doctor?" Marion asked, tossing the core into the trash.
"Oh there's no need to worry about me Marion," the Doctor replied, "I'm fit as a fiddle. The-my people are a bit hardier than the average human,"
"Oh, I know that. But are you sure your head is alright Doctor? We could hear you hit the ground from the window. It sounded painful. The floor down here isn't exactly soft,"
"Ah well, I have been told I've a bit of a hard-head,"
From his place near the door, Jamie groaned.
"That was awful," Marion groaned along with him.
"I am sorry," the Doctor with utter insincerity.
"No, you aren't," Marion said, poking him in the side.
The Doctor laughed. Marion went to say something and then she stopped. She thought she heard something outside.
Marion must've gotten an odd look on her face because the Doctor said:
"Is there something wrong Marion?"
"N-no," Marion replied, "I think I heard something,"
She held up a finger and everyone got quiet. She heard another noise. This one was coming from downstairs. It was the sound of the door opening and then quickly shutting.
"I think that's Sergeant Walters," Marion said.
"Everybody ready?!" Turner called up the stairs.
"YES!" They all called downstairs before hurrying out of the lab. Watkins went to grab the radio, but Marion shook her head.
"I've got it,"
Marion said picking it up off that table and holding it in her arms.
She adjusted the radio in her arms and quickly followed the rest of the group towards the stairs. It was certainly bulky, but it wasn't heavy it weighed about as much as a textbook.
Walters got an odd look on his face and then glanced towards the door.
"Listen!" he said.
And they listened. The rumble of the engine and then an odd sound like metal against metal.
'Someone needs to check their brakes,' Marion thought.
Turner moved a curtain aside and looked out the window. Whatever he saw, he didn't like it.
"We've had the jeep. We'd better get out of here, out of the back way as quickly as possible."
"Right!"
"Come on, move, everybody. Quickly!" Everyone from the lab hurried down the stairs and around the back. First Zoe, the Isobel, then the Doctor, then Watkins, then Jamie, and then Marion. "Out of the back door. Hurry it up. Come on Professor. Jamie, all right? Good. Marion, you go too,"
"Okay," Marion said with a nod. "We have to move quickly,"
Turner pushed at Marion's shoulder and held up a pistol to cover for her. Marion stepped forward a bit.
And then Marion heard the sound of glass shattering and a loud bang noise before she knew it, fell to one knee.
"Shhhit," Marion hissed. She had almost dropped the radio as she fell. They needed that to contact the Brigadier and she'd almost dropped it to the ground and she had almost broken it. Like an idiot.
She attempted to stand back up but her body made it very clear that anything involving her left leg wasn't going to happen.
That's the kind of thing that happens when one get's shot in the back of the leg right behind the knee.
One of the IE men had broken the glass on the door with the business end of a rifle and then fired through it and it had gotten her. She'd rolled up her pants a bit to make the hole from the bullet not as obvious so she luckily didn't have another hole in her pants. Just a temporary one in her leg.
'This is why you don't have majority glass doors unless you have a more solid door too. Oh, I hope Travers has some kind of homeowner's insurance,' she thought. ' And then she thought:
'OW FUCK WHY DID I DO THAT,' when she made the mistake of trying to stand back up.
Apparently, there was a clear difference between getting shot in the back of the leg normally and being shot in the back of an important joint and that difference was how easy it was to walk afterward.
Getting shot in the back of the leg hurt like getting a huge glob of fresh hot glue on you. Getting shot in the back of the KNEE, however. That was something different. At least when it was just the back of her calf, she could still kind of hobble even though hurt like a bitch.
She tucked the radio under her arm and tried to balance on her right leg to get high enough to lean against the wall.
The Captain fired two shots back through the window at the door before his gun jammed.
He looked at his gun in disappointment before turning to Marion.
"Can you walk?"
Marion stepped forward and the radio nearly fell out of her arms again. She managed to grab one of the bars from the stairs before her leg buckled again.
Her leg was hurting slightly less, but it was hurting slightly less in the way that Cayenne pepper was less spicy than a Haberero. Slightly less, but it still burned.
"The bullet hit me in the back of the knee and I think it fu-messed up the joint. It's healing but it's taking a bit for some reason. A knee is different from a calf...apparently,"
"Right," Turner said with a nod,
"Sorry," Marion said.
"Worry not," he said walking towards her quickly, "Jamie. Get the radio out of here."
"Right!" Jamie said. He took the bulky radio from Marion.
"Leave Marion to me," Turner said. He threw Marion's arm over his shoulder and basically dragged her to the back room.
It hurt like a lot, but at least she was moving. Jamie ran to join then and that's when IE chose to fire again. Three gunshots rang out and Jamie staggered to the backroom.
There was a bit of blood on the man's leg but he seemed otherwise fine. Probably hadn't been the first time he'd been shot at. That didn't stop Marion or the Doctor from being concerned.
Turner sat Marion down on a chair and nearly stood up when she heard the gunshots and then nearly fell over. Turner sat her back down.
"Jamie!" the Doctor shouted.
"Jamie. Are you okay?" Marion asked.
"I'm fine Marion," he sounded amused. "You got shot too,"
"Jamie McCrimmon you know VERY well that's not the same. You-," Marion stopped talking. It wasn't his fault.
If anything it was her fault for not remembering.
She didn't remember anyone getting shot in this episode of the Invasion. Had she remembered, she would've put something in front of the door just in case.
Either this had happened originally and she'd forgotten about it, or this hadn't happened.
Marion wasn't a fan of either scenario.
Right by the back door, Travers set up the radio to contact the Brigadier and let him know something had gone screwy. Walters with his working gun stood guard while Jimmy made contact.
Marion leaned back against her chair and lifted and moved her leg so that she could see the back of it where the bullet was. She took a sharp intake of breath at the sharp pain she got from moving it. The pain shrunk to Tabasco levels.
In response to her moving her leg, blood came out of the wound and around the bullet. It didn't drip down her leg. It welled to the surface for a bit before sinking back up into her leg.
It kind of reminded her of those images of Astronauts crying in space and it was kind of gross.
If she was still she could see it rising slowly as her body pushed the bullet out. It was nauseating to look at but in that way where you can't look away. It was sticking out a bit. And she wondered if the bullet was slowing down the healing process because her body was also having to push out something foreign. She was so distracted she didn't notice Professor Watkins approaching her.
"Miss…," Watkins said looking at her leg.
"Marion," she said without looking up.
"Marion, your leg,"
"Don't worry about it,"
"But you've been shot," he said in a hushed tone.
"So was Jamie," Marion replied, focused more on her leg than the person she was speaking to. "If I were you, I'd be more worried about him than me,"
Marion decided to test out her hypothesis. What was the worst thing that could happen? The bullet was half sticking out of her leg at this point and so she pinched it and pulled it the rest of the way.
"Shit!" she hissed.
The bullet leaving hurt about a fourth as much as it had come in, which still hurt a lot, but it did basically slide out.
She expected she'd get blood on her fingers but the blood that was on the bullet seemed to pull away from the bullet and back into the now far more swiftly healing wound. It was like the bullet was a yolk, her blood was the white, and there was an invisible egg separator between the two. After the blood had left the bullet, the wound on her leg shrunk and shrunk until it was no more,
'Gross,' Marion made a mental note of that. If something is in the body that shouldn't be, remove it. Don't wait for her healing factor to push it out.
She turned to the professor and stood up leaning on one foot, and then the other.
"See, I'm just dandy now. Shame I didn't try that when I first got shot. Might've saved us all some time,"
Marion didn't know how she had expected him to react to her doing what she did. Perhaps with a bit of disgust at how she just tugged a bullet out of her leg or at the odd way her blood seemed to move; but it wasn't fear.
"Y-you're you're just like-,"
"Right," Captain Turner said, not seeing the look in Watkins' eyes nor the confusion on Marion's face. "The Brigadier is sending a pilot to the sector five to pick us up and we need to get there,"
"How far is sector five?" Zoe asked.
"Not too far," he assured, "it's only a few streets over. We should be able to get there quickly. How's your leg, Marion?"
"Fixed," she replied, discreetly putting the bullet into her pocket. "Just needed to get the bullet out and the wound healed the rest of the way real quick,"
"And how are you, Jamie,"
"I dunno why you're making such a big deal about it," Jamie complained. "It's just a wee graze. That's all,"
Marion had to respect the man for that. He had gotten shot too, maybe not as seriously as she had, but he'd gotten shot without whatever wacky healing factor Marion seemed to be blessed with and he'd just walked it off like a champ.
"Yes," Turner said slowly. Then he continued "Well if we're all fit to walk then we should leave now before they get the idea to circle around,"
"Right," the Doctor said, "Let's go,"
They went from the house to a helicopter that had landed in what Marion guessed had to be a small park and then were taken back to the airstrip from which they climbed back into the plane, entered tha main control room, and were greeted by the Brigadier, and then told to sit down so that the plane could take off.
For an older plane, the ride wasn't very bumpy and they were soon coasting through the skies.
"Zoe," the Doctor said, leaning over to the girl, "Take Jamie to the infirmary. I know he said he was only grazed but you can't be too certain,"
"It's not a big plane, so you can't miss it, but just in case, it's just down the hall,"
"Right," she shook Jamie (who had fallen asleep)
"W'a," he said groggily.
"Come on Jamie," she pulled him to his feet. "This way, this way"
"Sergent," the Brigadier suddenly called. UNIT control was hard at work trying to see if they could get any signal through to anyone. "Any luck from anyone?"
The man shook his head. "New York's off the air, sir. Moscow's dead and Peking. In fact, nothing. No radio communication at all,"
The Brigadier sighed. "Right, Sergeant. Keep trying all frequencies,"
"Yes, sir,"
"It seems to be a total blanket all over the world,". The Brigadier sat down at the long table with the rest of us and crossed his arms.
"Look," Turner said, holding out his hands, "couldn't we make hundreds of these neuristor things, sir, and distribute them,"
"I mean..." Marion trailed off, "If this plane was heading directly to a warehouse with the entire workforce of UNIT inside standing there motionless and waiting for us to slap neuristors on them. Then maybe. But unless that's where the pilot is taking us, I don't think we'll have time to fit one on everyone even if we all worked together to make enough,"
"I agree. The Cybermen will attack in force now," the Doctor looked upwards as if he could see their ship and not just the roof of the plane, "There must be thousands of them in outer space,"
The Brigadier slammed a hand on the table in frustration.
"Is there nothing we can do?!"
"Never lose hope. There's always SOMETHING. Even if it's difficult. There's always something,"
"Such as," the Brigadier replied, looking at Marion.
"If we can stop the Cyber-control signals..." the Doctor mused.
"Yes, but if your theory's right, they'll be coming from somewhere near the moon. That means we're going to need a missile of some sort,"
"Yes, I'm afraid it does," the Doctor conceded.
"That would need an orbital launch vehicle," Turner pointed out. "We simply haven't got anything of that size,"
"No," the Brigadier agreed, "only the Americans and the Russians have-," he suddenly stopped talking. He'd remembered something, "Wait a minute,"
He got up from his seat and retrieved a metal key from his pocket. He used it to unlock a black metal safe that Marion hadn't noticed until just then and retrieved a black binder about 3 or so inches thick.
He turned back to them, flipping through the binder looking for something.
"I seem to remember reading…" he flipped another page, "Ah, yes, yes, here we are. The Russians were planning a countdown at the time we were attacked,"
"For the moon, sir?" Turner asked.
"Yes, a manned orbital survey," he tapped something in the binder for emphasis, "That means they'll have a launching vehicle almost ready to go!"
"You mean we could put a warhead on it, in place of the astronaut capsule?"
"It's a possibility,"
"It's worth a shot,"
"How long would all this take?" the Doctor asked.
"Well, we could get a small party there in about two hours. Of course, we'll have to revive the rocket personnel from Cyber-control. After that, well, that'd be up to the Russians,"
"So like, three to five hours then?" Marion asked.
"Just about. How long do you think we have?"
"Oh, I'm surprised they're not here already,"
The Brigadier quickly handed the binder off to Turner.
"Jimmy, here's the gen on the Russian rocket base. You deal with that,"
" All right, sir,"
"And get your skates on,"
"Yes, sir,"
Jimmy quickly left the room.
"Now, Doctor, we must deal with this invasion you say is coming," the Brigadier said turning to the Doctor.
"Yes, at least we know where they'll land. They'll home in on Vaughn's radio signal,"
'Oh, the joys of futuristic and yet dated technology,'
"Would we be able to pick them off with anti-missile missiles?"
The Doctor perked up.
"Yes, that's a good idea. We might have a try,"
"Right. There's a base near Henlow Downs," he walked away, "Just a minute. Sergeant Walters?"
Zoe returned from the infirmary and the Doctor guided her towards a chair.
"Oh, Zoe, sit down. It's a bit bumpy. Now, how's Jamie's leg?"
"Oh, it's just a slight flesh wound. But he's furious because the Army doctor won't let him walk on it,"
"I'm sorry about that," Marion put her head down.
"Don't apologize," the Doctor replied. He said it like he'd said it multiple times before and turned back to Zoe
"How's the Professor?"
"He's with Isobel getting checked out as well. They want to make sure he didn't get hurt by Vaughn's men while he was captive. They're still there too. Is there anything I can do Doctor,"
"Well, I suggest that you go with the Brigadier. Much as I detest computers, I think that remarkable brain of yours will come in very handy,"
Marion wondered, not for the first time, how absolutely choice it would've been if K-9 had been with Four instead of Two.
"Right. What are you two going to do?" Zoe asked.
"I think it's about time I had a serious talk with our Mister Vaughn," the Doctor replied.
"What, go back? But he'd kill you as soon as look at you,"
"Correction," Marion said snapping her finger, "He'd TRY to kill us,"
"And besides, we need time if we're going to stop this attack, and I think I can get us that time,"
"And I think I can make sure that he's able to get us that time,"
"No," the Brigadier said sharply, "this is madness, I can't afford to let you take that risk,"
"I can't afford to let you take that risk," Marion repeated in a mocking tone.
"You can't afford not to, Brigadier. If you're going to attack the Cybermen with missiles, they're going to retaliate, and we want to know how and with what."
'And besides,' Marion thought up, 'What's he going to do? Shoot me?'
"But how can you find that out?" Zoe asked standing up.
Marion stood up as well. "We'll wear a wire. You know, the radio? You'll hear anything and everything he says to us,"
"But you'll never get near the place. The whole area will be crawling with Cybermen," the Brigadier said, making one last attempt to talk them out of it.
"Oh, there's one particular place where there'll be no Cybermen,"
"Where?"
"The sewers," "The sewers,"
(Next Chapter: I Thought You Were Smarter Than This)
Notes:
Marion: You know, instead of finding the Russians, we could try to steal the nuclear football and launch a nuke ourselves.
The Brigadier: What the actual fuck are you talking about?
-------
Also, uh, the Invasion might end up being a 9 parter instead of an eight parter. I think that next time I do a long-ass serial like, this, I'm going to have Marion pop in during like, episode 3 or something. I would've avoided the Invasion entirely but I uh, planted some things in these past chapters that ideally is going to make y'all go "OH SO THAT'S WHY" when the point hits and there really wasn't a better place to put it than in this serial.
This chapter is ending right here because it's already like, 6k words, the Dailymotion video with the episode on it is only a third of the way through, and it's 12:19 AM on Thursday so…
Yeah, the conversation between Marion and the Doctor took up a bit. I'm going to try and edit this now. So uh, if you see any typos that I or Grammarly didn't catch, let me know so I can fix them. Cheers!
Side note, for some reason, I really like the idea of Marion and the Brigadier's dynamic being Marion saying some weird cryptic nonsense that's either her trying to be philosophic, referencing something from the future, or just saying a random string of words she's trying to get to mean something and the Brigadier just being like "Great. I have no idea what the fuck you are talking about. Please make sense,"
Also, if you live in America, election day is on the 3rd. Please, if you can, vote.
Chapter 28: I Thought You Were Smarter Than This (The Invasion VIII)
Summary:
"Ah Doctor, oh, and Miss Henson! What an unexpected pleasure. Do come in,"
Vaughn greeted as they walked into the room and sat down in the chairs in front of his desk.
'We literally just spoke you fucker,' Marion thought but didn't say. She knew how to pick her battles. So instead she said:
"So. Cybermen huh? What's that about?"
Notes:
Don't have much to say here other than I'm super stoked that the election went the way that it did.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The plane landed at an airstrip a bit closer to London than where they had been previously and The Brigadier showed Marion and the Doctor to a ramp in the bottom of the plane with a Land Rover sitting on it. He pressed a button and the ramp lowered so that it was touching the ground. Zoe came too so that she could see them off.
Marion took the passenger seat and the Doctor took the driver's seat. They said their goodbyes and took the road.
"Marion, are you sure that you don't want to drive?" the Doctor asked.
"What? No, I can't drive stick shift," 'Or at all legally,'
Marion knew how to drive automatic technically, but knowing how to drive and actually having a license wasn't the same thing. She hadn't lost it or anything. She just hadn't gotten it in the first place.
She'd been busy and it wasn't like she needed a car where she lived.
"You know Doctor, there's a bit of dramatic irony to your hatred of computers," Marion said after they had been driving for a bit and the Doctor had turned into the place Marion and the other three had climbed down into the sewers.
"Oh?" Doctor asked getting out of the car.
"One day, you're going to meet a computer that spends most of its time insulting your intelligence and you as a person,"
"Oh really,"
"Oh yeah. And do you know what else?" Marion said prying open the manhole cover, "You'll consider him one of your best friends,"
"Ridiculous," the Doctor scoffed.
"You say that now, but wait and see,"
Marion climbed down into the sewers, letting go for the last couple of rungs and sliding down. She moved out of the way so that the Doctor could climb down as well. The Doctor stepped down into the sewers and looked around cautiously for any threats.
Seeing none, he retrieved the radio from inside his cloak and pulled up the antenna. Marion wondered how he might have been able to get reception this deep underground, but then figured that it was because the manhole cover was still open at the surface, and the Doctor was standing under it, that was where the signal was coming from.
"UNIT control. This is the Doctor. Is the Brigadier there, please?" the Doctor said softly into the radio.
"Hold on a moment, sir. I'll get him,"
For a bit, the only noise that could be heard was the steady drip. drip. drip. of water from somewhere.
The Brigadier finally came to the radio. "Yes, Doctor, go ahead,"
"Brigadier, we've just entered the sewers. We're going to make our way to Vaughn's headquarters. I'll give you a call when we get there,"
"Thank you,"
The Doctor put the radio back into his coat.
"Now Marion, which way should we go then?"
"Ahh," Marion glanced left and right, "I think the Cyberman we saw came from that way," Marion pointed down the right tunnel. "So, I think we ought to go that way,"
Marion made her way down the tunnel with the Doctor close behind her. She listened carefully for the sound of heavy Cybermen footsteps just in case.
Before long they came to a point where the Doctor suggested that now was the time to climb up. Marion scaled the ladder and pushed the manhole cover out of the way wrapping a leg around the side of the ladder so she could use both hands. She poked her head out and looked around and seeing that the coast was clear, she climbed up and motioned to the Doctor to follow.
They ended up only a short walk away from IE and were soon in front of the gates. The Doctor contacted the Brigadier to let him know they'd arrived and then pointed to a camera.
"You know. I could throw a rock at it. You know, to get their attention,"
The Doctor looked up at the device and then back at her. "Marion, that might break the camera,"
Marion nodded, considering that.
"I could throw a rock at it,"
The Doctor shook his head.
"No, I think it'd be best if we just stood in front of it to get its attention. They're sure to trigger the monitors and that'll get Vaughn to check them,"
"That works too," Marion murmured, "We've probably already triggered the alarms already,"
Marion walked in front of where the camera was in view and put her hands in her pockets.
"Hello!" she shouted.
The light on the camera flickered on. The Doctor joined her on the front step.
"Oh, there you are. Can you hear me, Mister Vaughn?"
"Yes?" Vaughn's voice sounded rather confused through the tinny speakers.
"I hope we haven't called at an inconvenient moment, but I would rather like a word with you,"
"Clever of you to avoid our Cyber-control beam,"
"You're right it was," Marion replied, "I'd rather not talk through the computer though. We'll come and meet you. Doctor," Marion said, without turning her head to face the man, "You remember the way right?"
"Yes of course,"
"Good, good, we'll see you soon then!"
The light on the camera blinked off and Marion dropped the fake smile off her face.
"Let's go, Doctor,"
Noone stopped the two of them on their way up to Vaughn's office and on their way in the Doctor called the Brigadier one last time.
"Brigadier. Brigadier," he whispered into the radio.
"Yes, Doctor, go ahead,"
"Ah. We're just about to enter the lion's den. I will leave the radio on as from now,"
"Right. Good luck,"
The Doctor turned to Marion, "Marion, would you mind keeping the radio in your bag? It might be a bit easier to hide it there than in my coat,"
"Oh certainly,"
Marion placed it into her bag and adjusted it over their shoulder. Then the two of them found themselves in front of the door to the office.
The entire situation had the same energy as when one is just minding their own business in an open-world video game and then the autosave icon suddenly shows up in the bottom right corner of the screen.
"Well," Marion said with a sigh, "Let's go," she pushed open the door carefully.
"Ah Doctor, oh, and Miss Henson! What an unexpected pleasure. Do come in,"
Vaughn greeted as they walked into the room and sat down in the chairs in front of his desk.
'We literally just spoke you fucker,' Marion thought but didn't say. She knew how to pick her battles. So instead she said:
"So. Cybermen huh? What's that about?"
She winced. That sounded awkward. But it was too late now. She'd said it.
"Yes," Vaugh replied, standing up from his desk and walking towards the window. "The Cybermen. My allies. Half a decade and finally, our goals are coming to fruition,"
"And you trust them?" the Doctor said the statement like a question.
"Doctor, I've worked with the Cybermen for five years preparing this invasion. I know them, the way they think, the single-mindedness of their purpose,"
"I don't think that you do," Marion replied, "Otherwise you'd understand why allying with the Cybermen is, pardon my French, dumb as hell,"
He looked away from the window and to at her. He spoke to Marion as if she was some kind of idiot.
"The Cybermen are my allies, Miss Henson. Not my enemies,"
"Do you really think they'll honour any bargain that you make with them?" the Doctor asked.
"Because if you do then I must've seriously overestimated your intelligence. My apologies,"
Marion had thought that this dude knew the Cybermen were going to betray him and had planned accordingly. It was quickly becoming apparent that he, in fact, did not. He just was planning to betray them because he could.
"Oh, I've planned this whole operation in great detail, allowing for every possible factor," He walked away from the window and stood in front of them like he was pitching his hot new product to a couple of sharks. "It was I who contacted them in deep space, provided the means by which they traveled to Earth, and masterminded the whole operation from A to Z," he scoffed, "They have merely provided their advanced scientific skills, their might, and strength,"
"What do they get out of all this?" the Doctor asked, bringing up the billion-dollar question.
"What they want, and what they're going to get, are two entirely different things," Vaughn laughed sitting back down at his desk.
"Oh, you're a fool, Vaughn. When they get here, they'll take over," the Doctor said as if he was talking with a small and especially dumb child.
"If a group's whole objective is to get rid of anyone who isn't exactly the same as them, and you are not exactly the same as them then you shouldn't team up with them," Marion added, "The best-case scenario there is that when they kill everyone else they kill you last,"
Vaugh's affable demeanor lowered and he raised his voice.
"All Cybermen here are conditioned to obey my orders. They are directly under my command!"
"Oh, I'm sure that the Cybermen have told you that," Marion scoffed.
"And even if they didn't lie to you what about the others, out there in space? Are they conditioned to obey your commands?" the Doctor brought up.
"If they're not, I'll destroy them,"
Marion snorted.
The way Vaughn brushed that off with what was basically "If the Cybermen were going to betray me, I would simply say 'no thank you' RIP to y'all but I'm different," made Marion seriously consider if this man was simply doing a bit and going for the long con.
It just didn't seem possible that a man could be this stupidly confident without even the slightest hint of self-awareness. They had to teach something in a business school.
"What are you going to use? The Professor's machine?"
"Yes,"
"With one machine?" the Doctor reminded.
"I'll have more made,"
"But you'll have to have the Professor's help to do that, won't you?" the Doctor reminded.
"And don't forget. We've got the Professor,"
"They'll be under my command, exactly like the others!" Vaughn was shouting again.
"But you can't be sure of that, can you?" the Doctor said.
"Yup," Marion added, "I mean, I'm not being cyber controlled right now. Neither is the Doctor, or like, a good portion of UNIT. So…,"
"The Cybermen will be well under my control Miss Henson!" Vaugh said sharply, "And so will everyone else!"
The Doctor stood up suddenly from his chair, sending it backward. He slammed his hands on the table, "But you daren't take the risk! "Once the Cybermen take over, they'll destroy the Earth as we know it!"
"You're just playing for time, aren't you?"
Marion pressed the heels of palms into her eyes and groaned. It was like talking to a brick wall. An incredibly annoying and smug brick wall.
It was like having a Twitter argument.
"I'm trying to stop you from destroying the human race!" the Doctor shouted.
"Your UNIT friends," Vaughn changed the subject, "You managed to protect them from the Cyber-control as well? What are they planning?"
"I don't know what you're talking about,"
'Christ,' Marion thought, 'You're really a bad liar aren't you,'
Vaughn laughed. He leaned over to his intercom control and clicked it on. "Packer?"
The monitor in the corner clicked on.
"Yes, sir,"
"Is the radio beam in the compound aligned yet?"
"Yes, sir. It's all ready,"
"Good. Then link the beam to the invasion fleet,"
He clicked the monitor back off.
"Whatever it is your UNIT friends are trying to do, it's too late,"
"You wish,"
The Doctor didn't say anything.
A buzzing noise sounded in the wall behind Vaughn and he stood up to face it.
"Ah, there they are. Ready to give me their final report on the Invasion I suppose. You two don't mind do you?"
The wall rotated to reveal what Marion knew to be the Cyberplanner even though it looked in actuality like a half-finished industrial design product and sounded like a person trying to speak by shaking a piece of bendy plastic in front of a microphone and trying to turn that into words.
"The transporters will be launched," it was said like a statement, but it clearly was an order.
"It's all arranged,"
"The invasion fleet will arrive in two parts,"
The Doctor rushed forward to Vaughn.
"You must stop them!" he shouted. He looked at the Planner and the back at Vaughn. "This is madness! You can't trust them!"
"Don't you understand yet? I have no alternative. I can't see all these years of work destroyed. I must go on, I must!"
"Vaughn. Cybermen only have cold logic," Marion said as if she were talking to a small child "The second it seems that you aren't useful, they're going to throw you out. You're a business executive, I shouldn't have to explain this to you,"
The lights on the Cyberplanner got brighter for a moment and then it spoke again. It didn't emote, but it still sounded angry somehow.
"The first transporter fleet is being attacked and destroyed! You have betrayed us!"
"No!" Vaughn cried.
"The failure of this mission is due to you. We will now take over the invasion!"
"No! Wait! Give me time! I can stop this opposition!"
"There is no more time!"
"I won't allow this invasion to-" Vaughn rushed forward into the alcove and was shoved backward by an invisible force.
The Cyberplanner grew brighter. "We no longer need you. A Cyber-Megatron bomb will be delivered. We must destroy life on Earth completely. Every living being,"
"Is this what you wanted!?" The Doctor shouted at Vaughn, "To be the ruler of a dead world?"
"You can't do that," Vaughn insisted, "You can't destroy the world. What about me?"
"You are of no further use to us. The Cyber-invasion must succeed. The bomb will be delivered,"
"WOW!" Marion said under her breath but loud enough for Vaughn to hear, "The group hell-bent on destroying everything that isn't exactly like them has no qualms with destroying you, a person who isn't exactly like them. What a twist! Call me Topsy the Elephant 'cause I'm shocked,"
"But if you do deliver the bomb, you'll destroy everything here. Even your own Cybermen!"
"The sacrifice will be small!"
"You can't do this! I won't let you!"
"You cannot stop us. No one can!"
"Now you're beginning to understand the Cybermen, Vaughn, you can't make bargains with them!"
"Cybermen don't care about trust. They lie! They will literally say whatever it takes to achieve their goals. How are you not getting this? They had to teach you things besides making balloon animals and painting eggs at the London School for Circus Arts,"
"I won't let them take over. I won't!" Vaughn ran to his desk and retrieved Walter's device, "You think you're indestructible? Well, I can destroy all of you!"
He pointed the device at the Cyberplanner and it glowed brightly. The brighter it glowed the brighter the Cyberplanner glowed. It made an awful noise. Like radio feedback.
"Opposition is useless. The Cybermen will-"
The Doctor ran at Vaughn. "Vaughn! Switch it off, you'll blow us all sky high!"
Marion held out an arm to stop him.
"Doctor. It's fine,"
"I'll destroy them all! All!" Vaughn shouted. He turned something on the side of the radio and the volume of the thing increased. Both Marion and the Doctor put their hands over their ears and winced.
Finally, there was a flash of light as the Cyberplanner exploded. The force of whatever field had been preventing Vaughn from attacking physically slammed into them and they all fell over.
The Doctor grabbed the machine where it had fallen and turned it off. Finally, the piercing noise stopped. Marion blinked the afterimage out of her eyes and stood up carefully. She stood up and got a face full of smoke. She coughed heavily.
"It's dead," Vaughn said looking at the smoking husk and sounding vaguely manic, "I killed it. I destroyed it,"
"That won't stop them. They're still out there in space preparing to destroy the world!" the Doctor reminded.
"Five years," Vaugh cried in disbelief, "and in less than five seconds!"
"Better that you realize that now when everything has yet to be blown up than after when everything has been reduced to dust and rubble,"
"Vaughn, listen to me," the Doctor was all but shaking Vaughn, "The Cybermen will deliver their bomb on the same radio beam they used for their invasion. You've got to turn it off, man. You've got to turn it off!"
"What?"
"Are you stupid? The one that's going to kill everyone if we don't stop it? It's gotta be turned off!"
"Marion be civil!" the Doctor turned to Vaughn, "We're all on the same side now, both fighting for our lives. You've got to turn the radio beam off!"
"The radio?" Vaughn still sounded dazed. Marion knew that she should've been a bit more sympathetic. Maybe? Possibly? But she had no interest in doing so.
"Yes," she said, sounding lowering her voice as if she was talking to a child. "The radio that they plan to use to deliver the bomb to kill everyone. The one that we should ideally be trying to turn off,"
"The radio beam! Yes, yes, Packer must-," He slammed down the button on the intercom, "Packer! Packer! Where are you?"
The video call circle thingy on the wall came to life, but instead of Packer showing up on the other end, there was a Cybermen.
The door to Vaughn's office swung open.
"Vaughn! They've taken over! The Cybermen, they won't obey! They've killed the-" he looked back into the hall. "They're coming after us!"
Despite his statement, he rushed forward without closing the door behind him. Marion quickly ran and shut the door.
"Vaughn, what have you done to us? What have you done?" he grabbed Vaughn and started to shake him.
Marion heard loud footsteps in the hallway and pressed the door closed. There was definitely something on the other side and she was positive that it was a Cybermen.
Marion felt through her bag for the doorstop and she shoved it under the door in the middle. She kicked it several times as hard as she could and then stood so that her foot was pressed against the doorstop.
A loud thud slammed against the door. Marion had to resist the urge to jump because that would get her foot off the doorstop.
"Hey," Marion said slowly. "So as much as I'd love to watch you throttle Vaughn for causing all this nonsense," there was another thud against the door, "There's a Cyberman behind this-JESUS CHRIST,"
A silver fist broke through the door. Marion backed away instinctively.
"Vaughn, maybe you should've paid your interior designer less and the dude in charge of installing basic defenses more!"
Marion didn't think she was that unreasonable in thinking that the door to a big-time tech CEO would have better structural integrity than the bedroom wall of a teen boy with anger issues. Maybe it was just that Cybermen were strong but still.
The door took one more hit and then it fell to the ground.
Packer let go of Vaughn, pulled his gun from its holster, and fired at the Cybermen quickly.
Marion backed up further and started to sprint behind the desk trying to retrieve the...Marion didn't remember what it was called. The Watkins Device.
The Doctor was already behind the table. Marion pulled the Watkins machine behind the table with her trying to figure out which spinny button on the side of the machine was the one that turned it on.
Marion heard a few gunshots and then she heard the sound of a body hitting the ground lifelessly.
Marion fidgeted with the machine some more until finally, it made that piercing noise and started to feel warm to the touch.
She stood up holding the machine in her hands and pointed it at the Cyberman. The more she held it in her hands, the warmer it felt and Marion was certain that if she held it in her hands long enough, it'd burn her. The Cyberman went down a whole lot easier than the Cyberplanner had and Marion had only been pointing to it for a moment before it started smoking.
It made the same piercing noise as the Cyberman in the sewers had made before and collapsed to the ground.
Marion turned the thing back off and set the machine back on the desk. She shook her hands a bit as they rapidly stopped stinging.
The Doctor grabbed Vaughn by his shoulders. "Vaughn, where is the transmitter for the radio beam?"
"We can't fight them. They're too powerful. Too many of them,"
"That's not an answer Vaughn," Marion deadpanned, "Where is the radio,"
"At the compound, but they'll be there," Vaughn put his head on the table.
"Right. We must stop them. Marion could you hand me the-"
"Radio? Of course," Marion took the thing out of her bag and handed it to the man. He began to speak.
"Brigadier, Brigadier, this is the Doctor. Can you still hear me,"
"Yes Doctor, we heard everything. What do we do?" the Brigadier replied.
"There are only two possibilities. We must either cut off the transmitter of the radio beam at the compound or destroy the Cyberman spaceship,"
"How much time do we have?"
The Doctor turned to Marion pointedly.
"Uhhhh," she said, "Maybe a couple of hours? Give or take ten minutes? If we want to do something, we have time to do something before the bomb goes off but we have to do it soon,"
"Well, destroying the spaceship is going to take time. Now, we've heard from Captain Turner. The Russians are with us, but they say it'll take at least ten hours or more to get a missile that far,"
"Then there's only one chance. The radio beam," the Doctor tilted the radio away from himself and turned to Vaugh, "Wait. Vaughn. Now, Vaughn, will you help us? We must try to get to the controls of the radio beam. We'll never do it in time unless you help us!"
"You still think you have a chance?"
"Yes, if you'll help us!"
"Help you? Why should I?"
"Maybe to prevent yourself and basically everyone else on this blue rock from dying? Is that a good enough reason?"
Vaughn didn't take his head off the table as he said, "And if I survive, what future have I got? What will the world do with me?"
"Oh, for heaven's sake, stop thinking about yourself!" The Doctor shouted, "Think of the millions of people on earth who are about to die!"
"Appealing to my better nature? No. If I help you it'll be because I hate them. The Cybermen, my allies. You think I'm mad, that all I want is power for its own sake. No, I have to have power. The world is weak, vulnerable, a mess of uncoordinated and impossible ideals. It needs a strong man, a single mind. A leader!"
"Yeah, yeah," Marion deadpanned. She stood up from behind the desk and leaned against it. "If you know anyone fitting that description, let us know,"
Vaughn said something under his breath that Marion didn't quite catch. He then said, "I'll help you to destroy them because I hate them. They destroyed my dream,"
Vaugh put his head back down on the desk and Marion glared at him.
'Damn, you're pathetic,' Marion thought.
"Well, as long as you're helping us, I suppose it doesn't matter much,"
"Doctor?"
The Doctor quickly picked up the radio.
"Yes, Brigadier?"
"We have a chopper in the area. Can you get up to the roof?"
"Yes, yes, we'll wait there for you,"
"Wilco. Out,"
The Doctor lowered the antenna of the radio and put it into his jacket again.
Vaughn finally stood up from behind the table.
"Your UNIT friends are very efficient. I'll lead the way to the roof,"
The Doctor stood up quickly and grabbed the Watkin's Device on the way out.
"No, no, no, I'll take that," Vaughn snatched the machine away. "The Cybermen will be guarding the radio transmitter,"
"Oh, dear,"
"I kind of figured,"
The three of them raced out of the room. Marion shut the door behind her as she left.
It should go without saying that going up a flight of stairs to get to the roof is a whole lot easier than climbing an elevator shaft.
Vaughn got them to the roof with minimal issue and the helicopter touched down a dozen yards away.
"There we are!" Marion ran to the helicopter and climbed in. She politely greeted the pilot and scooted aside for Vaughn and the Doctor to climb inside,"
"Where am I taking you three?" the pilot asked.
"The London International Electromatics compound,"
"Understood,"
The helicopter began to rise.
Marion sucked in air through her teeth. "Those are a lot of Cybermen down there. Nothing we can't handle though,"
"UNIT sector five chopper to Command. Over,"
Marion looked out the window, and she could see the compound coming into view and he had been told to report back when he was close.
"Command here. Receiving you. Over," Benton answered.
"Coming in to land at the compound, Red sector two," the Doctor caught the pilot's attention as he pointed to the pilot's radio. "My passenger wants a word. Over,"
"Yes, Doctor,"
"Er, Brigadier. We're-we're just coming in to land at the compound,"
"Yes, well, hang on till we get there. We'll give you support,"
"But that's madness!" The Brigadier said in disbelief, "You don't stand a chance against the Cybermen without us,"
Marion leaned closer to the Doctor so she could speak into the radio. "Don't worry. We have the Professor's machine. It's proved to be very effective so far,"
"It's already made at least two Cybermen start smoking. It's a good plan!" Marion piped in.
"Well, don't take any chances," the Brigadier warned, "We'll get there as soon as we can. Where should we head for?"
"Vaughn says that the transmitter controls are in the old IE factory. That's on the east side of the compound,"
"Right,"
The Pilot took back the radio. "Chopper Pilot to Command, sir. Coming down now. What shall I do, stick around? Over,"
"Yes, hover above them. It'll give us a bearing," the Brigadier answered him.
"Wilco. Out," the pilot then addressed them. "Where do you want me to drop you off?"
Vaughn pointed to a place in the distance near a few buildings. "Down there. It's as close as you can get to the radio signal without catching the Cybermen's attention,"
"Right away sir,"
It wasn't safe to land the helicopter, so the three of them had to climb down a rope ladder to get to the ground.
Marion climbed down last and as soon as her feet touched the ground, she stepped away from the ladder and allowed the pilot to pull it back into the helicopter and circle the area.
"This way,"
Vaughn took them down the road and in the alley between two brick buildings. There wasn't enough room for them to walk side by side, so they went single file with Vaughn in the front, holding the Watkin's Device, Marion in the back checking behind them every now and then just in case a Cybermen decided to go off-script, and the Doctor in the middle of the two of them.
In front of them, on the other side of the alley, a Cyberman walked past. It didn't seem to notice them but Vaughn seemed intent to change that.
He held out the machine and aimed it at the Cyberman.
The Doctor grabbed him by his shoulders and turned him away from the ally.
"What are you doing? We must destroy them!" he all but shouted.
"Well, if you WANT to let the Cybermen know that we're here and on our way to the radio tower so they can all line up and shoot at us on our way there feel free," Marion deadpanned.
Marion didn't know why she was so annoyed by Vaughn.
Wait, that was a lie. She was annoyed by him because he was like Robertson but worse and she was annoyed by Robertson because rich businessmen were awful to be around even when they hadn't accidentally made a bunch of giant spider mutants or teamed up with a bunch of alien cyborgs to try to take over the world.
"We want to get to the radio transmitter control room," the Doctor said harshly, "The Cybermen don't know we're here yet. As Marion said, let's keep that element of surprise,"
The Doctor moved around Vaughn and crept further up the alley. He gestured for them to follow him. "Come on, we'll try down here,"
They looked both ways and quickly sprinted down the way. Vaughn ran out behind the Doctor and Marion ran too, keeping her head on a swivel.
The three of them turned the corner and ended up in an area with metal rain crates piled on one side and a tall brick building on another.
Marion looked around carefully.
"Be caref-a cripes,"
From the alley between to large buildings on their right. Oddly, this one was holding out a gun instead of the typical chest canon.
Before it could shoot, Vaughn aimed the Watkin's Device at him and fired. It dropped its gun and collapsed to the ground with the warbly cry they always made as they were hit whatever rays that thing put out.
"Now they know we're here," the Doctor groaned.
"Can't be helped. At least we have a way to get out of dodge here,"
"Right," replied Vaughn. He looked towards the metal staircase of the fire escape. "Up there. We'll go over the roofs,"
They ran up the stairwell and up to the roof. They jumped over a small AC unit on the roof and to the other side of the building. Vaughn pointed down to a clearing full of Cyberman standing in formation.
"That's it. That's where we've got to get to. Down there,"
They heard a noise behind them in the distance and Marion looked up to see another helicopter joining the one already in the sky.
"The Brigadier is here," Marion observed.
"Well, that's just-LOOK OUT,"
The Doctor cut himself off when he saw a Cyberman walking up ahead and holding out a gun. Vaughn shot it with the Watkins Device. It launched itself backward to get away and it fell off the roof like a younger sibling trying to get their elder sibling in trouble be pretending they got shoved a lot harder than they had.
'Gosh, that thing packs a punch!' Marion thought. She stared at where it had fallen for a moment. "There'll be more," Marion said quickly, "We're too out in the open. We really ought to leave,"
The four cyberman squad that approached caught the Doctor's eye and with a "C'mon" he ushered them away.
They came to a fire escape ladder.
"Is this the only way down?" the Doctor asked.
"Yes," Vaughn replied.
"Come on, then,"
The Doctor climbed down, then Vaughn, and then Marion. Marion let go of the ladder when she was 4 feet off the ground.
Falling like that made her legs sting for a moment as she landed, but it was only that, a moment. She bounced her legs experimentally and then followed after the Doctor and Vaughn.
The sound of gunfire and other explosions grew louder somewhere to their left on the other side of some buildings. They stopped to listen.
"Keep moving," Marion said. "We've got places to be. Come on!"
Vaughn slowed down as they approached the destination. He pointed to a small two-floor building with a metal staircase leading to a door on the second floor.
"That's where the main control switch is for the radio beam," he pointed.
The Doctor looked around. "There don't seem to be any Cybermen about at all. That's odd,"
"They know at least someone is here," she said, trying to shake off the sinking feeling in her chest. "And they're most certainly going to send someone out to guard their one weakness aren't they?"
"They aren't here yet," Vaughn said, marching towards the building that housed the radio frequency. "So we shouldn't waste time,"
Vaughn climbed up the ladder while Marion and the Doctor looked on. Marion's leg started to bounce anxiously and as he did.
When Vaughn was a the top of the platform and getting ready to open the door, something caught the Doctor's eye. Marion saw the expression on his face and she looked too.
To the right of them, was a building with a black set of double doors with chipped glass near the top, and on the other side of the door through the chipped glass, there marched a trio of Cybermen.
Marion's vision shifted in a way that made her the slightest bit nauseous. She purposely swallowed.
"Look behind you!" the Doctor shouted.
The three Cybermen turned and aimed their weapons up at Vaughn. The first two were downed by Vaughn with the Watkins device. The third one, however, was unaffected. It fired its gun at Vaughn's leg. From anything else, such a shot might not have been a big deal but from the Cyberman? It was enough to make Vaughn crumple to the ground, dead.
The Cyberman pivoted to the two of them and they both took a large, slow step backward.
The Doctor got closer to Marion and grabbed her hand.
"When I say run, run,"
The Cyberman pointed his gun at two of them and prepared to fire.
"RUN!"
The two of them sprinted in the opposite direction from the Cyberman and back the way they had come.
Marion weaved left with the Doctor in tow behind her. She felt a rush of air to the side of her face and heard the Doctor shout.
'That was a bit closer than what I'm comfortable with,'
They dodged left and right making it harder for the Cyberman to successfully hit one of them. Marion's feet pounded against the asphalt, practically dragging the Doctor behind her.
The further away that she got, the more her vision got back to normal and the heavy feeling in her stomach slowly lightened.
There was a point where the wide alley they raced down-turned slightly in a diagonal and that's where they finally caught up with UNIT.
"DOCTOR, HENSON, GET DOWN!" the Brigadier shouted at them.
Instantly, the Doctor let go of Marion's hand and the two of them lept to the ground covering their heads.
"Right, bazooka!" the Brigadier ordered.
From ahead of them, Marion heard the sound of a small explosion, then the sound of something rushing overhead, and then a bigger explosion in the distance accompanied by the synth-y noise of a Cyberman's death throes.
Marion took her hands off her head and slowly moved herself to a sitting position. She poked the Doctor lightly.
The Brigadier ran forward accompanied by Isobel and Zoe.
"You two alright," the Brigadier asked.
"I've definitely felt worse,"
The Doctor pushed himself up off the ground and pointed towards the building that Vaughn had died trying to get into.
"It's there, in that building. The radio transmitter control, you've got to destroy it!"
"Leave it to us," the Brigadier assured the Doctor. "Forward!" he shouted to his men.
The Doctor got himself into a sitting position that was probably more comfortable than the one he'd been in previously. He tried to get up but Isobel stopped him, holding out her camera.
"Just a second," she said, She looked into the camera's viewfinder and then over at Marion.
"Marion come a little bit closer, so you can be in the photo,"
"But I..."
Marion sighed and scooched a little closer to the Doctor so Isobel could photograph the two of them. The Doctor fixed his bowtie to be a bit more straight and adjusted his hair. Marion adjusted her red headband so that it would make her hair look a bit more presentable and popped the collar of her coat and she leaned forward a bit, resting her chin in the palm of her hand.
The Doctor put his hands in his lap and made an expression that looked a bit more serious than Marion's small smile as Isobel's camera went "Click. Click. Click." as she took photos from them at different angles as the soldiers rushed by to take out the radio transmitter.
"That's it," Isobel said as the two of them finally got into a position she liked, "That's better. Sit still,"
With the radio transmitter just a bunch of smoking rubble, they were brought back to the temporary headquarters room in the airplane.
The Brigadier walked straight towards the back of the room and retrieved the microphone.
"And for the moment, the crisis is over. The radio transmitter's been destroyed, so the Cybermen can no longer deliver their bomb. But their spaceship is still sending out its hypnotic signals. The world is still paralysed,"
The Brigadier continued to speak.
"To stop these signals, we have to destroy the Cyberman spaceship. The Russians have already launched a missile which should arrive on target in approximately six hours from now. If this is successful then the world will be released from the Cyber-control, and we can mobilise our forces to fight the Cybermen remaining on earth. In this case, I'd like all units-,"
"Hello, UNIT Control. Hello, UNIT Control. Henlow Downs calling UNIT control. Over," someone from the other end of the radio interrupted him.
"Yes, Major,"
"Sorry to interrupt you sir, but we've picked up a large UFO approaching Earth. It's standing off at about fifty thousand miles. Outside our range, I'm afraid. Over,"
"They've moved in. Why?" Zoe asked in confusion.
"Thank you," The Brigadier didn't answer her and continued to speak through the radio. "Major. Out. Get Captain Turner,"
"Right, sir," Benton pressed a button on the side panel, "UNIT Control calling Captain Turner. UNIT Control calling Captain Turner. Do you read me?"
"Why do you think they've moved their spaceship in so close, Doctor?" the Brigadier asked.
"I'm not sure. Possibly to try to avoid the Russian missile or-"
"Or…," Marion added, "They're trying to bring the bomb here without using the radio guide,"
"UNIT Control calling Captain Turner. UNIT control Calling Captain Turner. Do you read me?" Benton tried again.
"Yes, I'm afraid so," the Doctor said responding to what Marion had said, "You see, from where they were, let's say two hundred and thirty thousand miles out in space, their conventional missiles couldn't deliver the bomb, so they had to come in close,"
"But in moving in fifty thousand miles, they've come into range of the Russian missiles," Zoe pointed out, "Well, it can't be more than a few miles from them,"
"But it's going in the opposite direction!" the Doctor pointed out.
"Maybe so but-,"
After trying several times, Benton finally got an answer.
"Captain Turner here. Over,"
"Here we are, sir," he handed the microphone to the Brigadier.
"Here we are, sir,"
"Yes, Jimmy,"
Captain Turner spoke from the other side of the radio.
"Sir. Sorry about the delay but we've had a bit of a flap on here,"
"Yes, we know. Can the Russians turn their missile?"
"Yes, sir,"
"How long before it strikes?"
"They estimate twelve point five minutes, sir,"
"Thank you, Jimmy. Out," the Brigadier lowered the receiver, "That's more than time enough for them to deliver their bomb and move out to safety, isn't it?"
"Yes, Brigadier, I'm afraid it is," the Doctor said under his breath.
"But!" Marion said, "In order for them to drop it here, the Russian missile would have to fail to blow it out of the sky. And, and I don't think it's going to do that,"
"Yes, well, this is going to be a long twelve minutes," the Brigadier said.
"Well, I suppose that we should head back to Travers' house then," the Doctor said. "I still have that circuit to fix you know,"
"Ah," said Zoe, "I had forgotten about that. That was the whole reason we stopped here in the first place wasn't it,"
"I'll come with you!" said Isobel.
"I'll be right with you three," Marion said. "I have something I need to tell the Brigadier real quick,"
"Ah. Can I ask what?" the Doctor asked.
"You can,"
"Would you give me a straight answer?"
"Would you give me a straight answer if I asked about that note the Associate asked me to give you?"
"Fair point," the Doctor said, "Alright then,". He left the main command room with Zoe and Isobel in tow and leaving Marion behind.
"What is it you wanted to tell me, Miss Henson,"
"I'll admit that this is going to sound a little bit strange but…,"
The Brigadier sighed. "But what?"
"The next time you meet the Doctor, he's going to look different. Like, you aren't going to recognize him. His hair is gonna be white and a lot fluffier. And he'll be taller too. And his nose'll be different, and he'll probably be a lot out of it. He'll look like a completely different man but he's not,"
The Brigadier stared at him in confusion.
"I know that what I'm saying doesn't make sense," she admitted, fidgeting with her hands, "But it'll make sense when the time comes and I thought you might want to know,"
Marion nodded having said what she wanted to say and turned around to leave.
"Miss Henson,"
The Brigadier stopped her.
"Yes?"
"You've said a lot of strange things since I've met you. And much of it hardly makes any sense at all,"
For a moment, Marion thought that that was the end of the statement. He had stopped her to say that she said weird things that she didn't understand and then he would dismiss her.
And then he continued. "When I met you and the Doctor in the sewers, you insisted on calling me 'the Brigadier'. I was a Colonel. And I constantly reminded you that I was a Colonel. And you said that that didn't make sense. That I was THE Brigadier and that it'd be odd to call me anything else. Imagine my surprise when I was promoted just a few weeks after the incident. So you say a lot of strange things, but I don't think it's just meaningless rambling. If you say that the next time I meet the Doctor he's going to look different, then I'll take that under advisement,"
"Oh, good," Marion replied, "That works. I'm going to leave now. Goodbye Brigadier!"
As soon as they got back to Travers' house the Doctor went straight up to the lab. Marion went to the lounge with Zoe and Isobel.
"Oh," Isobel asked, "Zoe, how'd you like to model for me again! We have some time now!"
"That sounds lovely," Zoe asked.
"What about you Marion?" Isobel asked.
Marion slid her boots off and lied down on the lounge's couch.
"No thanks," Marion replied, closing her eyes, "It's one thing to take a few photos back at the scene of some UNIT shenanigans but a modelling thing?" Marion waved her hand, "I've got plans and those plans require me to be photographed as little as possible,"
"And what plans would that be?" Isobel asked, sounding amused.
"Becoming a cryptid,"
"A what?"
"A cryptid. I want there to be just enough evidence of my existence that people wonder who I am but not enough that people can figure it out. Forty-years from now, I want people scrambling together trying to figure out who this curly-haired chick is and why she's always around when weird aliens abound,"
Isobel and Zoe stared at Marion for a moment.
"Marion are you feeling alright?"
"I'm a bit tired," Marion admitted, "I've had a very little amount of sleep and a pretty long day. Although, I bet you did too. I'm probably going to take a quick nap while I wait for the Doctor to be done. Wake me up when you're ready to go,"
With that, Marion closed her eyes.
She didn't properly fall asleep. She wasn't very good at sleeping when she knew she was going to have to get up soon. Still, she was pretty sure that being horizontal with her eyes closed and head empty was better than nothing and if the Bitch Force took her somewhere directly after this without giving her time to rest, she'd need all the rest that she could get now. So, she simply lied down and listen,
She could still hear Isobel and Zoe talking, although they were making an effort to speak in a lower voice.
It was sweet but not really necessary. Marion was perfectly okay with sleeping in a room with noisy people even if she wasn't really sleeping.
She heard the sound of movement and a chair sliding against the floor as Zoe moved around and got into different poses. Then, there would be the click, click, click, click of a camera, and then more movement and then a few more clicks, and then movement, and then clicks, and then movement, and then clicks.
"Tired?" Marion heard Isobel ask.
"No, exhausted!" Zoe replied, "Maybe Marion had the right idea,"
Marion heard laughter. "Okay, you can take a breather,"
"Thanks," The sounds of more movement.
"Thank goodness I don't have to do any more modelling for a living,"
"What is this new job of yours, then?"
"Well, because of my photographs of the Cybermen in action, I've got an exclusive contract with a publishing group. So I'll be travelling all over the world, snapping away with my little black box. What will you do now?"
"Oh, when the Doctor's finished making his circuits, we'll be off again, I suppose,"
"Where to?"
"Well, we're never really sure,"
The door to the room opened.
"Hello," A man's voice said. Jimmy Turner was Marion's best guess.
"Ah! Here comes my dolly soldier," Marion could hear the amusement in the Doctor's voice.
"Cheeky. Zoe, the Doctor says he's almost ready to leave. I've got the Jeep outside,"
"Oh fine. But what about Jamie?"
"Oh, he's all right. He's just having a check-up at the hospital. We'll pick him up on the way,"
"Well, can I come with you?" Isobel asked.
"As long as you promise not to call me your dolly soldier in front of the Brigadier, yes. Come on,"
"Right, come on! Marion! Wake up,"
"I'm up!" Marion said, opening her eyes. She sat up from the couch and pulled her boots back on. She yawned, stretched, and followed Zoe out of the room.
After picking up Jamie, Jimmy took them back to the empty field where they had landed. They all piled out of the Jeep and over to the fence.
"Here?" Isobel asked, being rightly confused at the empty field.
"Yes. This is fine, thank you," the Doctor replied after looking around for a moment.
"A field?" Jimmy said in confusion, "There's nothing here,"
"Well, nothing visible, sure," Marion said looking out at the grass. Marion was pretty sure she could see the spot where the TARDIS was. It was like a large square-shaped area with a faint shadow with no discernible source.
"Are you sure this is the place, Doctor?" Zoe asked.
"Yes, yes," The Doctor assured. He turned to Jimmy, "Well I'm very much obliged to you, Captain,"
"Oh, goodbye," Jimmy shook the Doctor's hand.
"Goodbye to you. Goodbye, Isobel. Goodbye, everyone. Come along, Jamie,"
Marion pushed through the gate. "Come along, Zoe,"
"Now, then, where exactly did we leave it? You three try over there," the Doctor waved his arms around trying to feel for it.
Marion looked around for the shadow spot she had seen earlier. She got closer to it, and she noticed that the grass in that spot was completely still despite the faint breeze. She reached out a hand for the sourceless shadow and then hesitated. On second thought, maybe it wasn't the best idea to reach for random shadows. Then again, it was noon. It wasn't dark enough for the Vashta Nerada to cause too much of an issue if they were there right? Then again, it wasn't like her hand wouldn't grow back right?
Better her lose a hand she could grow back than Zoe or Jamie or the Doctor walking in there on their search.
Marion realized that she was being ridiculous.
She shut her eyes and waved her hand in front of it. Her hand disappeared and she pulled it back. She waved her fingers and reached out again with the same result.
"I found her!" Marion said quickly.
The Doctor walked over towards her already reaching in his pocket for his key. "So you have," he said, "How'd you find it so quickly?"
"There was a weird kind of shadow on the ground," she explained, "And when I reached out for it, it didn't strip the flesh off my bones so, I figure this must be the TARDIS"
The Doctor felt around for the door of the TARDIS and then he unlocked it and opened the door. Marion followed him.
The Doctor went straight to the oddly colorless console room and started to pull at switches and knobs. "Why didn't you unlock the TARDIS and let yourself inside, Oh hold that button for me please,"
"I don't have a key," Marion replied. She pressed the one the Doctor had been talking about. A grey thing about the size of the pad of her thumb. The TARDIS made a rumbling noise.
"Oh, that won't do!"
"What? Did I press the wrong button or something?"
"No, no, no," the Doctor shook his head, "I'm talking about the key. One moment,"
The Doctor stuck his key into a slot on the console and flipped a few switches. After a few seconds and a god-awful grinding noise, the Doctor pressed something into her hand.
It was a small silver key and it was warm to the touch.
"Thanks, Doctor," Marion said. She placed the key in her bag.
"Now, we really ought to grab Zoe and Jamie before one of us leans on a button and sends us who knows where eh?"
"Right, right,"
The Doctor walked right back out of the TARDIS leaving the door open as he did.
"There we are, all done and ready to go. Bye-bye. Bye!"
She heard Jamie and Zoe saying their goodbyes in the distance and then they too entered the TARDIS.
The Doctor flipped a switch and pulled a lever and the TARDIS slowly dematerialized.
"Where are we going now?" Jamie asked.
"Nowhere," the Doctor replied, "I've sent the TARDIS floating around the Time Vortex. Shouldn't be anything to bother us here. You've had a bit of a long day, and I know you'll want to rest right?"
"Yes, absolutely," Marion replied. "I'm this," she held her index finger and thumb together, "from being so tired I'm basically illiterate and if whatever's taking me takes me someplace where being able to figure out what's on a screen is a matter of life and death then no one will be happy. Hopefully, we'll be able to talk more once I wake up yeah?"
With that said, Marion waved and walked deeper into the TARDIS. She grabbed a robe from her room and went to the bathroom. She took a quick shower, washed her hair, and then went back into her room. She changed into a pair of purple sleep pants and a pale pink shirt, climbed under the quilt. She taped the band on her arm and turned so she was sleeping on her stomach and clutching one of the dark grey pillows in her arms. The TARDIS slowly dimmed the lights in the room until it was dark and Marion was more or less out like the light.
(Next Chapter: Hot Chocolate With Water)
Notes:
Marion: If I'm not featured in at least ONE episode of Buzzfeed Unsolved I will be very disappointed.
Chapter 29: Hot Chocolate With Water (An Interlude & Colony in Space Part I)
Summary:
"DOCTOR! I THINK SOMETHING IS WRONG WITH THE TAR-oh. OH,"
Well, that explained it.
"Marion? What's wrong,"
Notes:
You know what? I was going to wait until next week to post this and then add more to it but like...I think it's fine as is. And classes ARE over. And I DID manage to hammer this much in a week. So here y'all go. A week early. Uh, fair warning, I can't 100% promise that the next chapter will be out next week but like, if it doesn't come on Thanksgiving, it'll come on Thursday after. I just felt like giving y'all this. In return, I'd like it if y'all could pray for me either getting a B on my Math 121 final or the teacher giving me a curve.
Oh uh, before I forget the italics in this chapter include a nightmare? Uh, I don't know if it'd be triggering for anyone, but like, I don't want to risk it. So scroll past the italics if that is something that messes with you. If there's anything you feel like should be tagged, please tell me and I'll add them,
F in the chat for all the supernatural fans. Maybe join the Celery Fandom instead? I may just be one person, writing all this content and making all this art but like, I 100% guarantee that I won't be sending Marion to super mega hell or Thanos snapping the cast.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion doesn't know where she is because she can't see anything but herself. She can see her arms and her chest just fine when she looks down. She's fully visible as if she is standing outside on a bright yet cloudy day. But everything around her is black as far as the eye can see.
Marion wonders if perhaps it's not that she can't see anything, but that there's nothing to see. Nothing but darkness in every direction around up and down.
It is utterly silent. She can't even hear herself breathe.
Seeing nothing better to do, she picks a direction and begins to walk. She walks and she walks. She thinks she walks pretty far, but it's very possible that she hasn't been moving at all and is simply pacing in place but she assumes that she must be getting somewhere because the longer she walks the more she seems to fade.
Whatever light is illuminating her is fading, but she isn't concerned by this. She can't see herself anymore when she looks down. She doesn't reach for herself. She doesn't know if she would like what she feels. She wonders if she is close to anything or anyone else. She had no real way of knowing the place she was in seemed to go on forever with nothing but black as far as she can see. But, she keeps walking.
She walks and she walks and she walks and then she is stopped suddenly and she crumples to the floor with a silent scream.
Her body is on fire. She can't see the flames but she can feel them. They burn.
She can't breathe.
Her body is on fire and she can't breathe. She screams but no noise comes from her throat. She wonders if it disappeared along with her body...or perhaps it was her sight.
She doesn't know for how long she burns, but she is pulled from the ground by her neck and the fire fades but that's a small mercy because now hands are holding her tightly by her throat and she can't breathe.
Hands squeeze tightly around her throat and air refuses to do the polite thing and enter her lungs. She can't tell if her vision is getting spotty. There's nothing to see. She grapples at the air around her neck trying to tug away the fingers strangling her. She can't see her limbs, but she knows that they are there and she is hoping that if she feels around, she can peel the hand away that's choking her and run.
But her hands pass by nothing but air.
She kicks out. She doesn't know how she hasn't passed out yet, but her head hurts and she's sure that her face is red...if she even has a face.
Marion can feel the blood rushing in her ears pump, pump, pump, and pump although she can't hear it, and then, seconds pass. The hands loosen from around her throat and she falls to whatever passes for ground in this place.
She takes a deep breath and stands up. And then something shoves her in the back.
She falls. She falls far past the point where the ground should have been and she falls and falls and falls.
She falls for too long and as she falls, she attempts to scream but can not. It's not because of the pain in her throat, because if that were the case she'd surely produce at least some kind of croaking noise. It's because there is no sound in her throat. Or perhaps she is screaming as loud as she can but she can't hear just like she can feel, but not hear the pounding in her ears as strong as if her heart was in her brain.
She doesn't know how long she has been falling for. It might've been minutes, it might've been hours. She doesn't think that it could possibly be days but she's no way of kno-.
Marion finally reaches the bottom of wherever she's falling and the back of her head slams into the ground.
Marion woke up and shoved the blankets covering her head away. Breathing heavily. And she could hear her breath.
The grey constellation patterned quilt which had seemed light, warm, and comfortable, and soothing when she had gone to sleep felt heavy, hot, and smothery.
She frantically kicked it off her bed. She sat up and brought her legs and a pillow to her chest.
She couldn't see. She couldn't see and that scared her.
As if hearing her thoughts, the lights in her room gradually increased in brightness until the room was lit with soft cool light.
"Thanks, Honey," she said into the pillow she was clutching in her arms.
It was just a nightmare. It was vivid and it was terrifying, and it had left her breathing twice as hard but getting only half as much oxygen as she needed, but it was just a nightmare.
She concentrated on slowing her breathing down.
Slow inhale….hold...slow exhale.
Slow inhale….hold...slow exhale.
Slow inhale….hold...slow exhale.
Marion looked around her room.
She could see her hands even if they were shaking, and her desk, and the wall, and the bookshelf, and the pillow in her arms.
She could feel her hair, and the sheet that her arms were resting on, and the shirt that she was wearing as it stuck to her back, and the pillow she had wrapped her arms around.
She could hear her own breathing and the sound of the bed slightly shaking from the way she was shaking her leg with anxiety. She leaned her head to the right and she could hear the faint humming of the TARDIS as well.
She couldn't smell much of anything other than that faint indescribable neutral smell that always surrounded the TARDIS and the only thing that she could taste was that stale mouth of a person who just had been sleeping for a while.
She took a deep breath in and turned over to her side with the intent to go back to sleep and forget that any of this had happened only, which offered a problem.
She couldn't see when her eyes were closed and her room was unnervingly quiet.
Marion quickly opened her eyes up again and got out of bed all together. "At the very least," Marion sighed and rolled out of bed, "My mouth feels stale enough that I'm pretty sure that I've got a decent amount of sleep at least,"
She tapped on the band on her arm resetting the sleep counter. She pulled the sheets back in place and the quilt as well.
She took yet another deep breath and sighed.
She took her sketchbook back out of her bag and tore out the drawing of the lab. She pinned it on the corkboard.
She placed her bag on the bed and went through her drawers looking for something comfortable to wear.
Whatever the hell kind of dream that had been was probably as good a reason as any to get out of bed and start the day and if she was about to get taken somewhere else in the timeline, she wanted to be wearing a bra at least.
Marion changed into a cardboard colored cowl neck sweater, a pair of those black pants that can probably pass for dress pants if paired with the right outfit but are more or less glorified sweats, and a pair of comfortable yet functional boots. She noticed the small leather id pouch with the psychic paper was resting on the top of her desk.
'Oh right,' she thought, 'I left that in my coat didn't it?'
"Thanks for leaving that out for me. Honey!" Marion said aloud.
The lights in her room dimmed and then brightened.
With that Marion walked out of her room.
Marion went back to the bathroom to brush the stale feeling out of her teeth and then continued to wander through the halls of the TARDIS.
She soon found herself in the TARDIS kitchen.
She hadn't meant to end up there, but it made sense. If the TARDIS could read her mind in any way, it'd probably take her to a kitchen after her nightmare.
Marion had got into the habit of making something in the kitchen when a nightmare struck. She'd done it since her-. She'd done it since she was a child. And it helped as an adult. The kitchen was a safe place to be alone after a bad dream. And you could make yourself something warm to eat to get your mind off it.
She wasn't alone. The Doctor was there as well. Marion didn't think she had jumped in her sleep but the figure of Two with his jacket hung over the back of his chair and drinking a mug of something, confirmed it.
The Doctor looked up when he saw her, "Oh, Marion! There you are," Marion didn't think there was something off with her face but the change in the Doctor's tone proved otherwise, "What's wrong? Where are you coming from? What happened? Have a seat."
"You were with me most of the day. I haven't warped or anything yet. Kind of weird that I haven't," she mused aloud, "I mean, normally, I'm yoinked away as soon as I wake up and change. This is a nice change. And what do you mean what happened,"
"Well my dear, if you don't mind me saying so, you uh, don't look so well. Your hands are shaking,"
"Ah," Marion sighed and looked down. Yup. Her hands were definitely shaking. Yikes, "Yeah don't worry about that. Just had a bit of a bad dream and don't want to go back to sleep for a bit," Marion said waving off his concern.
Marion didn't mention that a big part of her desire not to go back to sleep came from the fact that the idea of having her eyes closed and therefore being unable to see scared her.
"Speaking of sleeping, I assume Zoe and Jamie are doing that right now right? Shouldn't you be asleep also? You've all had a rather long day,"
If Marion was remembering correctly, the Dominators, The Mind Robber, and The Invasion basically happened back to back to back to back. She didn't THINK Wheel in Space could be added to that chain of events, but she wasn't positive.
The Doctor waved his hand, "Ah, don't worry about me. T-My people need far less sleep than yours do. I was working on fixing the TARDIS and I thought I might come in here for a drink," he held up his mug, "The water in the kettle should be still warm if you wanted to make yourself a cuppa as well,"
"Oh sure,"
It was a little bit awkward to just walk into a kitchen when someone was already inside of and just like, start baking bread or cookie dough or something. Having someone walk in because they smelled something good? That was one thing. But…
Yeah her baking plans were having to go out the window. That was fine.
Marion opened a cupboard and retrieved a ceramic mug nearly identical to the one the Doctor was drinking out of and a box of some tea with a picture of what Marion was certain was a fruit of some kind.
"Hey Doctor what's this?" she handed him the box and he looked it over.
"Ah, we got that tea a little bit before Victoria left. We ended up on a planet that had this lovely little bazaar with booths based on famous nations in the galactic federation. Victoria found one for England. They had all these teas that they claimed were Authentic Earth and the Associate bought samples of most of them,"
"And were they? Authentic I mean?"
"Well, not until the 34th century no. Not until an ambassador brought some cutting from another planet and the plants seemed quite willing to cross-pollinate with some of your planet's fruit-bearing plants and make something new altogether,"
"So it's safe for me to drink then?"
"Yes, yes of course. The Associate threw out all the poisonous ones,"
"Great,"
Marion hoped she tried which is which based on their ingredients instead of sipping them, and then making a note of how many times she died.
Marion put the teabag in her cup and filled the mug basically to the brim with hot water. She tapped on the table, waiting for the tea to fully brew.
They say in silence for a moment. Holding onto the warm cup was comforting, and the steady heat helped to calm her and most importantly keep her hands from shaking. She just needed for the Doctor to forget about how she looked when she came into the room and...
"Marion,"
'Oh God no,'
"Hm?"
"Do you want to tell me what your dream was?"
"Nope," Marion said without looking up from her mug. The tea was slowly dying the water a deep purple color and Marion thought that it was fascinating to look at.
"Marion are you sure,"
"Oh, positive," Marion said without looking up, "I really don't want to think about that dream right now. Tell you what, the next version of me you meet is guaranteed to be the Associate right?" Marion was quite literally making this future her's problem, "Ask her. It's just a little bit fresh right now and I'm really trying not to think about it. Oh! What if I tell you about what happened in the cathedral instead,"
"Oh, you mentioned that,"
"Yeah," Marion said. "First time I died,"
The Doctor winced. Which, Marion had to say, was a fair reaction. "No, I won't tell you about the dream I just had, but I WILL let you know about that time my head slammed into the marble and I got to feel that wondrous sensation of my blood seeping back into my skull"
Changing the subject to that was unlikely to convince the Doctor that she was okay.
"I mean, I didn't really die, you know," she corrected, "Got about as close to dead as a person can without dying I suppose. But I clearly didn't die since I'm," she gestured to herself.
"What happened?"
Marion took an experimental sip of her tea. It wasn't hot as the water had had plenty of time to cool. It tasted slightly sour, but in the citrusy way that meant all you needed was a little bit of something sweet.
"Honey's in the left side of the corner cupboard. It's on the bottom,"
"Thanks," she retrieved it and squeezed some into her tea, and began to stir.
"Right. The Cathedral. I won't tell you too much, because this is a spoiler but like, it's also several hundred years in your future so I doubt you'll remember." She took a sip of her tea. Much better, but still needed a bit more honey. "You didn't seem to remember when it happened so..so you, me, Person A, and Person A's sister were trying to track down this dude who was trying to…,"
Something occurred to Marion and she laughed.
"What's so funny? What was he trying to do?"
"Don't worry about it,"
The irony of Marion trying to stop a person from cheating death when she herself cheated death on the regular was not lost on her.
"Anyway, we were trying to stop him. You got this idea that loud noises at high frequency would weaken him enough for him to be like, manageable? So you ran to play a sick organ solo while we lured him up to the top of the belltower,"
The Doctor was staring intently at Marion, clearly listening carefully.
"So we got there, and he cornered us. And the room was like this,"
She drew a rough sketch of the room on a napkin. The outer platform, the hole in the center, and the guardrail that would in theory keep anyone from taking a tumble like she had.
"So we come in here," she pointed to it, "And he came after us. Also, he was a giant scorpion monster,"
"What?"
"Yeah, the man was turning into a giant scorpion monster. Human evolution is fascinating. Anyway, so uh...God I don't really remember everything," which Marion had to admit, was a little bit odd. "-but he went to knock Person A's sister- wait no, it was Person A! Anyway, he tried to knock 'er over the edge of the side and out the hole and to the ground and I shoved her out of the way, but I wasn't paying attention and got wammed in the back. And I got thrown off the side, hit the ground, and then passed out. When I woke up and I felt like, the feeling of something-blood I think. Re-entering my skull. I wasn't dead and I was lowkey panicking about it cuz I absolutely should've been,"
"You didn't know?"
"Didn't know what?"
"You didn't know that you were-"
"Nope. I really thought that I was going to die and then when I woke up, I thought I was a ghost or something and then you came over to me and you were like, chill about it? Like, you didn't make a big deal of it and you hardly reacted and you explained what was going on and how I was unkillable and that I was fine and that kind of…I don't know kept me from freaking out?"
Marion took a big sip of her tea. Perfect.
"What exactly did I do to calm you down?"
"It's like when a kid scrapes their knee. They're looking to you to know how to react. If you freak out, they freak out. But if you're calm then they know that it's nothing to worry about. So you didn't freak out, so I didn't freak out and have continued to not freak out and I totally would've panicked. I wasn't like this where I came from...at least I don't think that I was. I wasn't exactly a boring person, but like, life didn't exactly chuck bowling balls at my head you know? My life's never really been in danger" Marion paused. "Well, I mean, there was the time I nearly drowned in the pool but…,"
"You nearly drowned?"
"I was like 12 and a friend yanked me in the pool when I wasn't paying attention. That would've been fine, except I slammed my head on something when I went down. Still not sure what. But I slammed my head and passed out which is NOT something you want to do underwater. We can't all have respiratory bypasses. Luckily, I only got some water inhalation and a minor concussion. I ended up having to spend a week in the hospital though because some intern screwed up and mixed up my CAT scan with someone else with like, SEVERE brain bleeding,"
"Thank god we had pretty great health insurance," she added under her breath. "But other than that, I've lived a near-death experience free life,"
"Well," the Doctor said seriously, "I'm very glad that you're alive. I'm not quite sure what I'd do without you,"
Marion didn't really know how to respond to something like that. The man wasn't exactly a stranger, but it was still weird to hear someone she didn't know that well say something like that so seriously.
Of course, Marion was fairly sure that he'd be 100% fine if she didn't exist but she didn't know how to word that in a way that didn't either sound like she was fishing for compliments or should be put on some kind of safety watch.
"Who knows," she finally said, downing the rest of her tea. "You have to find someone else with a magic fake ID I suppose," She stood up and went back to the cupboards, partially so she wouldn't have to look the Doctor in the eye and partially so that she could get something to eat.
She remembered she'd seen a box of granola bars in one of the cupboards and she took one, peeled open the wrapper, and ate it. Marion had expected that she'd need something else along with it, but whatever it was practically filled her up.
'Must be some space thingy. Like, give them enough calories for a full meal in a single quick to eat a snack so they can get on with their day. Fascinating'
Marion grabbed a few more of those bars and put them in her bag in case she or anyone else needed some food but none was available. She pressed the button on her armband to let her know that she'd eaten something. Marion closed the cupboard door and moved to pull her hand away but it didn't move. She unwrapped her fingers from the handle, but something around her wrist kept her in place.
"Oh dear," Marion said.
"What is it?"
Marion made a show of pulling wrist with her other hand to no avail. "I think I'm about to head out. I'm glad we could take some time to talk!"
"I'm glad that we-"
The Doctor didn't finish before Marion felt a harsh yank on her arm and she was sent tumbling forward. She expected that she'd slam her head into the cupboard in the process but she was gone before she could.
That's small mercies. She wouldn't've put it past the Bitch Force to slam her head into a wall on its way out.
Marion was dropped off a couple of inches above the floor of the TARDIS and when the Bitch Force let her go, she stumbled for a bit and then froze.
There was something very, very, very, very wrong in the TARDIS.
Something was clearly missing in the TARDIS and it was something absolutely essential. It made Marion feel a little bit sick.
She placed her hand on the nearby wall.
"Honey!" she asked urgently, "Honey is something wrong? What...what's going on!"
Marion felt humming under her hand, but it was muffled and muted somehow. It was like the TARDIS was shouting, but from several apartments over. She could hear it sure, but it didn't sound right. It sounded muffled.
"Honey?" Marion asked in utter confusion. She pulled her hand away. And put it back. It still sounded muted.
"Honey? Where's the Doctor?"
It was harder to follow the TARDIS but she still managed it and she got to the console room. She didn't pay attention to it however because the door outside was partially open so she knew that the Doctor was outside.
She broke out into a run and pushed the door open.
"DOCTOR! I THINK SOMETHING IS WRONG WITH THE TAR-oh. OH,"
Well, that explained it.
"Marion? What's wrong,"
The TARDIS had opened up into a large spacious room that was decorated like a fusion of a high school English classroom and a college science classroom. It was spacious with bookshelves against the wall next to a map and in the middle of the room, was a lab table. There were two people in the room other than herself. First, a young and rather attractive woman with blonde hair and a brown and pink striped sweater who somehow managed to rock a fanny-pack (wait, Brits called them bum bags and also, didn't like people using the word "fanny" in any context didn't they) without looking like a middle-aged dad, and second, the man who had spoke. He had set what he was working on down and turned to look at her. He had curly grey hair and a dark blue almost black velvet jacket over a dress shirt covered in ruffles.
"Well, what is it? What's going on?"
"The TARDIS feels really wrong…," she said, lowering her voice down as she spoke.
Marion felt kind of foolish. Of course, the Doctor knew there was something wrong with his TARDIS.
"Sorry," Marion rubbed the back of her neck. Marion wondered if the Bitch Force would be willing to do her a solid and yeet her away right this instant.
Ideally into a supernova.
'Hey, Doctor! I think something is wrong with your TARDIS! No fucking shit.'
"I'm...I'm sorry it kinda caught me off guard. The-normally I can kind of feel Honey but it's really muted...but I'm sure that's old news to you. I'm sorry. I uh, haven't met this version of you yet so I...sorry,"
"The Time Lords messed with the TARDIS," he explained, "They cut off my connection to her and that messed with yours as well. Luckily," he held up the thing that he'd been working on. It was shaped vaguely like a triangular pyramid. With valves coming from the center to the corners It was transparent, with tubes and wiring visible on the inside and with large round rubber bits around the edges. "I've finally done it!"
"Done what?" the blonde woman.
"I've made myself a completely new dematerialization circuit. One that'll bypass the Time Lords homing control. I hope."
"You don't seriously think you'll get that thing working again, do you?" Jo asked.
"Oh, no," the Doctor said, sounding both sarcastic and annoyed at the very suggestion, "No, I've been doing all this work for fun,"
"I mean it's just a sort of hobby isn't it?" Jo asked, "A kind of game?"
The Doctor got up and went to unlock the TARDIS, but saw that the door was already ajar.
"A game?"
"Well, what have you got in there anyway. A policeman?"
"Hey," Marion said, "I was just in there and I resent the implication that I am a cop," Marion pushed open the door the rest of the way, "Now why don't you check it out yourself!" Marion went to push open the door and then she paused, "Oh, by the way, nice to meet you Jo! I forgot to say that earlier,"
"Well, here she is!" Marion said waving her hand out towards the console room.
Now that she actually had the chance to get a look at it instead of barrelling past it and out the room so she could shove her foot into her mouth, the current TARDIS interior was quite interesting. For one thing, it looked much bigger than some other console rooms, which was likely in part because of how empty it was. Instead of the console being in the middle of the room it was pushed further back in a corner and that added to the emptiness.
The console itself was that mint green color that 1950's interior designers went absolutely wild for. The floor was made of some kind of grey linoleum adjacent material. The round porthole thingies in the TARDIS wall looked deep enough that you could maybe put a plank of wood on them to make a flat platform, and then put some books on it, or perhaps a couple of potted plants. Against one of the walls near the TARDIS door was a grey metal panel covered in flashing lights and buttons. And there was a large metal pillar covered in lights that Marion had absolutely zero idea of the purpose of.
"So, what do you think?" Marion asked.
"I don't believe it!" Jo said in shock, "It's bigger inside than out!"
The Doctor strolled into the TARDIS and walked back towards the console. "Yes. That's because the TARDIS is dimensionally transcendental,"
"What does that mean?"
"It means Jo," Marion replied, "It's bigger on the inside. I don't really get how it works, but Honey is pretty amazing,"
"Who's Honey?"
"'Honey' is the silly nickname Marion's invented for the TARDIS,"
"Oi!" Marion replied, "It's not 'silly', I can't just walk around all the time saying 'the TARDIS'. I don't go around calling you th-. I can't just walk around saying 'the TARDIS' all the time. Besides, she likes the name 'Honey'. Don't you Honey?"
Marion felt a faint and yet positive-sounding hum from somewhere under her feet and it was faint, but some of the lights on the TARDIS glowed ever so slightly brighter for a moment.
"See?"
"Yes, yes, of course. Now then," The Doctor pressed something on the TARDIS console and it rose. He put his new dematerialization circuit into it and then tapped the top. It went back down.
Marion caught movement in the corner of her eye and she turned to see the TARDIS doors close.
"Hey, Doctor?" Marion called.
The time column in the center of the console lit up and began to move up and down.
"That's impossible!" the Doctor exclaimed.
"The doors have closed,"
"Yup," Marion said, staring at the wall.
"What?"
"Doctor, let me out of here,"
"The doors aren't going to open. See?" The Doctor found the lever that opened and closed the TARDIS door and pulled at it.
The doors as expected didn't budge.
The Doctor looked at some flashing lights on his side of the console. "I think we're taking off!"
"Well, stop it!"
"He's trying," Marion said.
Marion leaned her hand on the console and. It was utterly unsettling to touch the TARDIS console and barely feel any presence at all. And then the presence she did feel suddenly changed rapidly and if the TARDIS's being severely muffled was bad, then this was much, much, much worse.
Imagine you are a child. You have a mom and a dad and they both love you very much. Your dad has to leave for work earlier than your mom, so she's the one who makes you breakfast before you walk up to the bus stop.
Every morning she heats up a cup of milk in a saucepan and stirs in chocolate syrup. She pours it in a thermos, tops it with whipped cream, and sends you on your way. It's nice to have a cup of hot chocolate to sip on while you wait at the bus stop.
Now imagine that one day, your dad has a day off work and he agrees to make you breakfast so your mom can have a break. You get to the bus stop, thermos in hand, and take a sip, only to realize that your dad is a godless heathen who makes hot chocolate using water for no good reason other than he thinks it tastes better.
But it doesn't. Something is clearly off and worse and bad.
The TARDIS felt a bit like that.
Marion yanked her hands away from the console with a flinch. She could still feel the wrongness in her feet where they touched the TARDIS floor through her boots, but when she wasn't directly touching the console it wasn't as bad.
The Doctor flicked some other switches frantically.
"Something's operating it by remote control!"
The TARDIS began to make the grinding noise it always made pre-takeoff. The Doctor looked down at the flashing lights and seemed to find some meaning in them that Marion did not.
"The Time Lords!" he said, sounding furious.
"All right, Doctor, Marion. The joke's over. Open the doors and let me out,"
"I can't, Jo. We've taken off,"
"And even if we could open the door, we're in the middle of the Time Vortex. You'd be safer opening the emergency door in an airplane while it's in the sky,"
"Where are we then," Jo asked, "And where are we going,"
"At the moment we're nowhere," the Doctor explained.
"Oh, don't be silly. We can't be nowhere,"
"We're outside the space-time continuum,"
"What?"
"We're in the space between places," Marion explained, "It's how a TARDIS works. She goes outside of everywhere and everywhen and then once she's away from everything, she comes back in at a different point,"
"What?"
The Doctor flipped a couple of switches on the console. A screen lowered and flickered to life.
The screen was dark blue with cyan-colored lines flashing and oscillating across the screen. Yellow-green and red lines spun wildly.
It kind of reminded Marion of the floor of the arcade section of an ice skating rink but in motion.
"Look," Doctor pointed.
"It looks pretty cool,"
"What's happening?" Jo asked, "Where are we going?"
"I've no idea. We'll just have to wait until we emerge,"
They watched the monitor. A small green dot appeared in the distance. It grew bigger and bigger as the flashing and moving lines slowly faded away as they exited the Time Vortex.
"The planet Uxarieus," the Doctor sounded relieved when he saw it, "So that's our destination,"
"Very impressive," Jo said with a nod, "but can we go back to Earth now please?"
"I don't know, Jo. I just don't know,"
"We can't," Marion stated clearly. They both turned to look at her. Jo especially had a look of alarm on her face. "Not right now I mean. The Doctor's not in control of the TARDIS. You felt it too right Doctor?" Marion asked, "Right before the rotor started going off, Honey started feeling...different. And she still does. Feel different I mean. The Time Lords brought us here because they want us to do something. And I don't think that they're going to let us leave until we've done that thing,"
The TARDIS finally landed and a TV screen near the door clicked on. The TARDIS was really committed to the whole 1950s aesthetic that the console room was covered in and that included the outside scanner.
It clicked on automatically.
"Is that supposed to be where we are?" Jo asked.
"That is where we are," the Doctor corrected.
"You see, the thing about alien planets is that most of them look like quarries,"
"All right then. If we've landed on another planet, why don't you open the doors?"
"Because for all that he knows, the air outside might be super-mega poisonous,"
The Doctor moved towards the TARDIS panel covered in dials and meters silently.
"Is it?" Jo asked. She looked towards the door, frightened.
"It is what Jo?"
"Is it poisonous?"
"No," the Doctor shook his head and looked up, "No, it's quite healthy. Similar to Earth before the invention of the motor car. Of course, you already knew that Marion,"
"Still good to check,"
"Well, I suppose so,"
"Look, are you going to open the doors or not?"
"I can but try," the Doctor flicked a switch on the same panel of the console, and the doors opened inward.
"Thank you!"
The air smelt dusty but still clean. It reminded Marion a bit of Tombstone actually. Jo walked outside the TARDIS in shock. And Marion remained just in the TARDIS looking out into the land. It truly looked just like earth except the sky was white. The sun was shining bright in the sky in a way that made sure Marion knew that the issue wasn't that it was cloudy. The sun looked off, somehow, but Marion couldn't possibly tell you how. She just knew that something was different.
There was a noise in the distance that made Marion think of a dying cyberman, but she was PRETTY sure that no cybermen were involved in this serial. Maybe that was just the sound the wind made as it rushed through the craggy rocks surrounding the place.
"Oh my!" Jo exclaimed.
"Pretty cool isn't it?" Marion said standing next to Jo and looking outside the TARDIS, "It's a lot nicer than my first alien world. It was literally just a giant desert. I spent the whole trip in a Sandminer full of...well nevermind. That's spoilers. You're pretty lucky!
"That's an alien world out there, Jo. Think of it,"
Jo turned away from the outside. She looked panicked as she looked from Marion to the Doctor. "I don't want to think of it. I want to go back to Earth!"
"Not an option at the moment I'm afraid," Marion said under her breath. The Doctor couldn't pilot the TARDIS at the moment due to whatever the Time Lords had done to the poor man's head and Marion couldn't pilot the TARDIS because...well, even if she knew how to do it, and didn't rely on the prompts the TARDIS gave her when she touched the console, flying it would require touching the console and getting THAT feeling again at full force.
And Marion was not interested in that. She'd be more willing to pilot the TARDIS if touching the levers shot her with 10000 volts of electricity.
"Look, do you realize how long I've been confined to one planet?" the Doctor said. He didn't sound angry at Jo, but he did sound upset.
"All that talk of yours about travelling in time and space, it was true," Jo said in astonishment, "I thought that was just Marion saying one of her jokes and you were going along with it,"
"It wasn't any kind of joke! Before I was stranded on Earth, I spent all my time exploring new worlds and seeking the wonders of the universe. And then Marion started to pop up here and there to travel along with me,"
"You know about that right?" Marion asked, "You'd have to. You have to have met me at least," Marion mumbled under her breath, "Colony, Claw, Mind, Terror. Three times before? Yeah. Three at least. Surely I've told you about this right?"
"Well, yes of course. But that's different. Oh!" her eyes got big, "Is that what you meant when you said 'nice to meet you' earlier? But if this is the first time we've met how did you know my...well I suppose you knew my name the same way you seem to know most things right?"
"Bingo!" Marion said, giving her a finger gun gesture.
What she didn't say was:
"How is a single person being knocked about from place to place more believable to you than a man having a Time Machine. How did you think the Master did what he did? Did you think he was just a human dude doing a bit?"
That actually would be pretty funny if the Master was just some guy.
"Well, do you know what's out there?" Jo asked.
"A little. I also know that the sooner we go outside and deal with whatever problem we've been sent to deal with the sooner you can get back to Earth,"
"Don't you want to set foot in another world?" the Doctor coaxed.
"Well, yes, I do but I-"
"Well, then Jo-Jo. Let's go!" Marion said, clapping her hands. She was anxious to be out of the TARDIS. The watery-hot chocolate sensation wasn't something Marion was a fan of.
The Doctor retrieved his cloak off a chair near the console and when he put it on, his look magically changed from James Bond adjacent to Birthday Magician.
"We'll just take a quick look around, and then I'll try and get you back to Earth. All right?"
Jo sighed. "All right,"
"Great! Come on!"
And the three of them left the TARDIS.
(Next Chapter: Listen, Man, I Just Really Like Rocks)
Notes:
Marion: At least I would've died in a pretty badass way I mean, trying to stop a giant death scorpion, getting knocked off a high point in a church, sent careening towards the floor, all the while organ music blasts? At least it's iconic,"
Doctor: This conversation is literally doing nothing to make me think that you're okay. I hope you know that.
I was trying to imply that the Doctor was relieved to see them ended up where they did because the last time Time Lords took control of the Doctor's TARDIS when he was inside with a companion…
It didn't end great.
Later skaters. Make sure to drop a comment and/or talk to me on tumblr
Also, do you think the last half of this chapter should be like, removed from this chapter and added to the next one? If so when I update the next chapter, I can take that from this one and add it to the next its no problem.
Chapter 30: Listen Man, I Just Really Like Rocks (Colony in Space Part II)
Summary:
"Are you sure?" she asked, "Because I'm just a little bit over five foot one and when I reach up," she reached up, standing on her tiptoes as she did, "I can touch the top of it. So, it can't be more than, oh, six and a half, seven feet tall,"
Notes:
Sup binches. College is officially done for the semester! Also, I've been watching a lot of the Animaniacs reboot. It's very good.
----
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The wind rushed through Marion's hair and she was thankful that she'd put on a sweater. It wasn't freezing per say, but it was quite cool. Marion crossed her arms. The air outside smelt nice and clean and a little bit dusty. Marion sneezed.
"Look!" Jo exclaimed. Something had caught her eye. She bent down and picked up a large flower. It was a bit like a sunflower, only with a stem that was much, much stiffer and petals of many different sizes and colors.
"It's got different kinds of petals," She observed.
"It's quite pretty," Marion agreed, "It'd probably be super irresponsible to bring it with us back to earth though. Could be an invasive species...and the Doctor's left us," Marion finished, seeing the Doctor already walking up.
"Well then, let's go," Jo replied. And the two of them jobbed to keep up.
They met up with the Doctor at the base of a cliff. He was walking and following the trail left behind by some kind of machine with tracks.
"What are they?"
"They're tracks made by some sort of machine. This planet must be inhabited after all," the Doctor observed.
"There are people native to this place," Marion confirmed, "And you know, folks from off-world coming here as well,"
The Doctor pointed up a nearby hill.
"I think we'll get a better view from up there," The Doctor and Marion walked forward, but Jo remained where she stood, holding her flower. "Come on, what are you waiting for?" The Doctor asked.
"I feel a bit scared," Jo said, nervousness leaking into her tone.
"That's perfectly natural," Marion admitted. Marion's somewhat muted reaction to everything that had happened was mostly from her thinking that she was dreaming and, by the time she realized that it wasn't, she also discovered that she was unkillable. "But trust me. We'll be fine. Don't you want a cool story to tell your uncle later?"
"Come on, Jo," the Doctor coaxed, "Nothing to worry about,". He reached out a hand and Jo grabbed ahold of it.
They couldn't see much other than more rocks at the top of the hill. All they could really see other than tall rocky cliffs where the large metal domes resting on top of the cliffs.
"Those things up there," Jo said pointing.
"They look like some sort of prefabricated dwellings," the Doctor pointed out. Jo looked confused so Marion offered some clarification.
"They're ready-made houses. There aren't any trees around here, so they bring the stuff to make them here. It's like a large mobile home,"
"Oh look," the Doctor said looking at a mountain up to the left, "there's another one. A small one up there. Let's go and take a look at them,"
The Doctor and Marion went to walk towards it, but Jo grabbed their arms.
"Oh no, you don't. Let's get back to the TARDIS,"
"Well, we can't really leave unless we get our task done…," Marion added.
"But I supposed Marion and I could always bring you back to the TARDIS while we do whatever the Time Lords want us to do this time. But, er, do you mind if I take a look at that rock first? It's rather unusual,"
The Doctor crouched down. There was a large rock whose slight blue tint stood out greatly against the sandy color of the ground. Marion bet that it would look beautiful if it was put in a tumbler for a week or so.
"That rock is pretty interesting," Marion murmured.
It was pretty much impossible to walk silently on this kind of ground, so Marion heard someone walking behind them. Both she and Jo turned their heads. The Doctor was absorbed in getting some of the dust of the rock.
When Marion looked behind her she blanched. There was a scruffy looking man with long hair and a beard. He wore clothing in muted yellows and browns, and also, held a gun. A gun which he began to point at them.
"Ummmm," Marion tapped the Doctor's shoulder.
"Doctor?" Jo said, "Doctor?" she said a little bit louder. The Doctor looked up from the rock he was examining.
"Ah," he said, "I suppose that you'll be wanting us to come with you then,"
The Doctor put his hands up by his ears and Jo and Marion followed his lead.
"You lot come with me," the man said sharply.
The three of them were marched at gunpoint to one of the nearby metal domes. The room was wide and open. To one side of the room, the area was covered in supplies and towards another wall, were stairs going upward. The floor was a gray linoleum and it was faintly dusty from people walking inside the room with the outside dirt on their feet.
"What the-? Leeson, who's this?" A man said as they were corralled into the dome. The man holding them at gunpoint gave a nod to a woman at the entrance and she also pointed her gun at them.
"How do you do?" the Doctor greeted.
"Nice to meet you!" Marion said politely.
"Well, I must say this is all most impressive," the Doctor commented looking around the room.
"We found these two in sector twenty-seven," the man, Leeson replied, gesturing towards the three of them with their gun, "They say they're explorers,"
"Where do they come from?"
"From Earth sir," Marion replied.
"They were examining rock samples," he accused, "They're mineralogists. It was bound to happen,"
"Hey, hey," Marion said, "Maybe we just like collecting pretty rocks. No mineralogists here,"
"And even if we were, why all the hostility?" the Doctor asked, "It's a respectable profession,"
"Not if you don't want people surveying the place you live and kicking you out to get more minerals," Marion pointed out.
"The lady is right. We don't want our planet gutted. This is our world. You've no right to be here,"
Marion distinctly remembered there be native peoples on this planet that had already been living here for thousands upon thousands of years before these folks had arrived here from Earth but…
But that was a bit of a non-sequitur.
"Look, we've as much right to be here as anybody else," the Doctor argued.
"This planet has been classified as suitable for colonization. Once your big mining combines move in, you'll reduce it to a galactic slagheap!"
"That's awful. But also, we aren't with any mining company," Marion repeated.
"And haven't you got laws to deal with this kind of thing?" the Doctor argued.
The man who had been pointing a shotgun at them laughed. "Yes, there are laws. We can complain to Earth's government just like all the others. By the time you'll get a final decision, the planet's useless,"
"That tracks," Marion said with a nod, "Sorry to hear that,"
"I see. Yes well," the Doctor frowned, "I can sympathize with you, gentlemen, but I can assure you that I'm not working for anybody,"
The Doctor turned to leave but was stopped.
"Then just why have you come here?"
"Pure chance. My spaceship developed a fault. I had to land somewhere,"
"Can you show me your papers?"
The Doctor's eyes grew wide and then he looked at Marion. "Paper? They um-no, they're back in my spaceship. If you'd like to come back there with me, I-"
The Doctor might've gotten away with it if he hadn't stuttered in the middle of his sentence.
"I think it would be better if you spent the night here. We'll go to your spaceship in the morning,"
"Oh, we don't want to put you to any trouble," Jo tried.
"I'd rather you did as I say," he turned to the woman who was also pointing her gun at the three of them "Jane?"
"Yes, John?" she replied.
"Show our three guests to the dining area. We'll fix up your sleeping accommodation later,"
"Yes," the Doctor said, "Go with them you two," the Doctor said, "It's alright, I'll join you in a moment,"
"Cool, we'll see you in a bit,"
"This way," Jane beckoned.
"I don't care what Ashe says. You saw it, didn't you?"
"I'm sure Ashe believes you,"
The dining hall was barely the size of the third Doctor's console room and every bit of it was filled with long, rectangular tables with fold-out chairs around it. People were talking amongst each other loudly. Everyone seems to wear roughly the same style of brown and yellow and deep red clothing.
"You can sit where you like," Jane told them.
A couple of people glanced at them when they walked into the room but went back to eating their food. A conversation continued behind her between a man who might've looked young if not for his thick grey beard and a woman who's dark hair was styled in a way that reminded Marion of the mom from the Shining.
Jo sat down in a chair at the table near the large soup. Marion sat down at a chair across from Jo and against the wall. She was still listening to the conversation at the table on the other side of the room.
"He thinks we're seeing things. You two had better watch out. It could be you next,"
"Ashe will take care of things,"
But she was still doing her best to pay attention to what Jane said.
Jane grabbed two round metal bowls and poured a ladleful of some orange and warm looking soup.
"Is that the first course?" Jo asked.
'What?' Marion stared at Jo blankly, rather confused by the question.
Marion wished she had the courage to ask those kinds of questions. Miss Jo Grant over here was probably the kind of person to ask her friend's mom for an extra blanket while on a sleepover.
"It's the only course," Jane explained. She placed the bowls in front of Marion and Jo "Supplies are getting a bit low,"
"It looks good," Marion said, not really knowing what else to say. It didn't exactly look bad, Marion had to admit.
"I'd better get back to my husband," Jane said with a nod. She left the room.
Marion looked down at her food. Marion wasn't exactly hungry, but she didn't know how to say such a thing and besides it wouldn't be good to waste it.
She brought a spoonful to her mouth. It was...warm. So it had that going for it. The red was clearly coming from something tomato adjacent and there was a little bit of some kind of spice thrown in there. It wasn't great, but it wasn't inedible. And it getting cold obviously wouldn't help it in any way. She shrugged and continued to eat it.
She continued to listen to the couple having a conversation next to her absentmindedly spooning more and more soup into her mouth.
"It's getting harder all the time," said the man.
"At least it's better than being back on Earth," the woman replied.
"Oh, I don't know. Things weren't so bad there,"
"Weren't they? No room to move, polluted air, not a blade of grass left on the planet, and a government that locks you up if you think for yourself,"
"At least they fed you. This isn't exactly the Garden of Eden. And Ashe said we could make it perfect,"
Another man walked into the small mess hall. He had short blonde hair, a gun slung over his shoulder, and was in the same "if-it-weren't-for-my-facial-hair-I'd-look-like-a-twenty-something boat" as the man who had been talking to the woman with the long black hair.
"Are you ready, Martin? We're going to look for your monsters. Let's hope we find something,"
Martin, the man with the grey beard stood up along with the woman he'd been talking to. They both grabbed their rifles.
"You may be sorry if you do,"
"We can skin it and you can use it for a rug,"
The three of them left just as a young woman walked through the door. She had long, light brown hair, a simple white shirt with puffy sleeves, and a long peach-colored skirt held in place by a wide belt. She turned her body so they could slide past her. The woman grabbed a bowl of soup and joined them at the table.
"Hello!" She greeted cheerfully.
"Hello!"
"Hello!"
"I'm Mary Ashe," she said cheerfully. Marion wondered if it was because this was the first time a while that she'd met a whole new person. "My father told me about you,"
"Jo Grant. How do you do?" Jo shook the woman's hand.
"Marion Henson," Marion gave a little wave, "It's a pleasure to meet you, Miss Mary Ashe,"
Mary looked down at their clothing.
"Is that what they're wearing on Earth now?" Mary asked, gesturing to Jo's black and lavender striped shirt and Marion's light brown sweater.
"More or less," Jo said with a shake of her head.
"It depends where you are really,"
"It was all quite different when we left back in '71," Mary said. Bringing another spoonful of soup to her lips.
"You left in 1971?"
Mary looked at Jo in confusion. "No, 2471,"
"Sorry, sorry," Marion waved her hand, attempting to salvage the conversation, "It's uh…it's like a joke thing? You ask people if they're from the 20th century when they just say the last half of a year and not the first part? The joke didn't come until after y'all left so…,"
That made it worse Marion was fairly certain.
"Nevermind, it's not important. How's it been here?"
Mary told them about how life in the colony was in the excited sort of way of a person who loved to talk and was excited to talk to a person who didn't already know basically everything they were about to talk about.
Marion finished her food, leaned on her hand and listened intently, nodding every now and then when she was asked a question about Earth and going "mhmm" when appropriate.
She wasn't necessarily interested in that goings-on of late 25th century Earth. However, Mary clearly was and Marion knew what it was like to find a new person to talk to who didn't already know basically everything that you knew about a particular topic and how crummy it felt when they dismissed you. So Marion watched the girl carefully while trying to rack her memory to see if there was any like, gunfire she was going to have to shove the girl away from or cliffs she'd have to pull her up.
They finished eating and Mary stood back up.
"Well, I have to go back to work now. I'm supposed to guard the radio in case of trouble you know," he eyes widened, "Oh, would you like to come with me? I don't think my father wants you two wandering around unsupervised,"
There was a mention of her father again. That was the other man right? The one who the Doctor was currently talking to if she remembered correctly.
Marion got up from her chair. "Let's go then. Are you coming, Jo?"
The radio room looked like it might've perhaps started off as a barn with its wooden floors, exposed rafters, and the corner boxed in by a fence made of chicken wire. In the corner a pair of brown-tinted windows. There was a map of the area pinned against the walls right above a wooden desk. Towards one wall was a dark grey and bulky with a set of headphones slung over the top.
Mary sat down in front of the radio. Before they had properly sat down, the light flickered on and a frantic woman's voice began to shout.
"Can you hear me?"
"This is the main dome," Mary replied calmly, "Please identify,"
'Shit,' Marion hissed. She knew that something was going on here, but she also knew that they already thought that she, Jo, and the Doctor were shady. Saying 'watch out, people are going to die' comes across as more of a threat and less of a warning. Marion stood up and looked at the map.
"This is Jane Leeson. Our dome is being attacked. Some kind of giant reptile! Please, you must send help!" the call cut out.
"Mary," Marion said quickly, " where did that come from. How far away is it?"
"Do you see that dome there?" she pointed to a circle on the map, "It's right there. But it's-"
"Great, Cool, Super," Marion said, already heading for the door. "Get the Doctor and your father! I'm going to see if she's okay!"
"But there's a lot of rocks and hill in the way,"
Marion was already out of the room.
Marion's sense of direction wasn't great and she was willing to come clean about that.
She tried to remember the map she'd seen against the wall. "Shit so that if I just came from there, and...agh,"
The area didn't look this hilly on the map. It was hard to see where anything was.
Marion should've taken her phone out and taken a picture of that map. Why didn't she? It wouldn't've taken too long. And this wasn't the 1960's. Taking out her phone and snapping a picture would've been seen as too out there. If anything, they'd be wondering what she was doing with such ancient technology.
But she didn't think that through, so she was left to wander her way around. She stopped running and then spun around trying to see if she could find anyone or anything. She then heard the sound of gunfire and shouting in the distance.
The gunfire lasted just long enough for Marion to figure out where it was coming from and then she ran in that direction. She had apparently gone too far and was on the whole other side of the compound. She ran around the front to the entrance. Men passed her as she ran through the door. There was a man in that room. He was that man with the blonde beard id she was remembering right.
"Who the hell are you," he demanded.
Marion didn't answer the man's question. "Is she okay? Jane I mean. I heard her over the radio. I rushed over here hoping she wa- oh,"
Jane was crumpled on the ground not too far from the radio where she'd contacted them and the whole room looked like it'd been ransacked.
"Is she…" Marion trailed off looking at Jane's body.
"She's dead," Winston confirmed. "I just sent some men to get stretchers. No answer my question,"
Marion's shoulder slumped. "Oh. I'm Marion. I was with Mary and Jo, that's the girl I came in with. Jane called for help on the radio so I rushed over here. I-I wish I had gotten here sooner. Everything looks basically the same 'cuz I didn't realize the place would be so...," she waved her hand, "and I got lost,"
"I don't think you killed them. But don't be too upset that you didn't come sooner," he said gruffly, "She was long dead by the time I got here. Both of 'em were,"
Then men returned with the stretchers and as they left the room, the Doctor came in followed by the man Marion was confident was Ashe. Once the men with the stretchers were out of the room, Winston shut the dome behind them and the Doctor went straight towards a back panel and examined its scratches.
"Robert, there's nothing you could have done," he assured, "It's like I assured Marion. They were both dead when we got here,"
"And why were you here," Ashe swiveled his head to look at her with suspicion.
"I was in the radio room with Jo and your daughter. Jane sounded like she was in trouble, so I ran out to find her. It took me a bit to get here though, I don't know my way around. But, you can ask Mary, I was in the radio room when the attack happened,"
"Did either of you see the creatures,"
"I didn't get here in time to see anything," Marion admitted, "But Jane said it was some kind of giant reptile, so I ran over here. I got lost, heard gunfire, and figured that since there was a giant reptile I'd probably find someone shooting at it when I got here. I didn't see a thing though,"
"And we caught a glimpse of one as we arrived. Everyone blazed away like mad,"
"And what happened?" the Doctor asked, looking up from what he had been examining.
"Nothing," Winstone shook his head in disbelief "It didn't even seem to notice."
"You must have missed,"
"They were firing those shots for a while though," Marion brought up, "They'd have to be really, really bad shots to not hit whatever it was at least once or twice,"
"We tried to get in closer but it just disappeared. Vanished into the darkness,"
"It'll be daylight soon," Ashe said, he turned to leave, "Perhaps we shall be able to pick up some tracks or bloodstains,"
"I doubt it," the Doctor was crouched down and looking at something on the way, "Come and take a look at these claw marks,"
Marion got close and finally saw what the Doctor was talking about. She brushed her hand over them.
"Well, what about them?" Ashe asked.
A chunk of the dome had been ripped out. It looked like something with big, sharp claws had planted its feet into it, and then didn't care to remove them properly afterward so it left a huge gash. There was a second smaller chunk that'd had a hole punched through it as well, and the area was covered in scratches.
"Are you trying to tell me these were made by a giant lizard, Winton?"
Ah, so that was the name of the man with the blonde hair and beard. Winton.
"Yes. It must have been a least twenty foot high,"
The Doctor stood up? "Twenty-foot high?" He looked at Winton and then over at the door, and then back at Winton.
"Yes,"
Marion walked away from the group and stood in the doorway.
"Are you sure?" she asked, "Because I'm just a little bit over five foot one and when I reach up," she reached up, standing on her tiptoes as she did, "I can touch the top of it. So, it can't be more than, oh, six and a half, seven feet tall,"
The Doctor looked at the men, "Could you kindly tell me how a creature twenty feet high could come through a door of that size?"
After that little revelation, Ashe went back to the main dome followed by the rest of them. And called a meeting. It took a couple of hours for everyone to get together, especially with how early it was, but they had heard that something bad had happened and wanted to speak to the man in charge about it.
So there they were, the majority of the colony on one side of the dome, Ashe and Winton on the other side of the dome, and Marion and the Doctor standing behind the rest of the colonists in a doorway, listening in.
"Why can't you admit defeat, Ashe?" A man shouted instead of a normal greeting. "We've got to get back to Earth," Marion was pretty sure that his name was Martin.
Ashe pressed his hands on the table. "If we go back to Earth, we'll be worse off than we were before. All our savings have gone into this,"
"Sunk cost fallacy," Marion murmured under her breath.
"It's hard to leave everything behind when you've already invested so much time into it," the Doctor whispered back.
Winton leaned against Ashe's table. "Then we must move on to another planet. If we stay here, we'll be dead," he slammed his hand down for emphasis.
Ashe shook his head. "I'm not sure that we can move on. Our spaceship was old when we bought it. It may not survive another trip,"
"Oh, Robert, why won't you admit your mistakes?"
"We've invested a year of our lives in this place. We've got the beginnings of a colony,"
Winton stood up and turned his back to Ashe; walking towards the rest of the colonists. "Our food stocks are getting lower all the time. We can't even support ourselves,"
"All right, we've got problems, but they can be overcome," Ashe shouted.
"Ashe is perfectly right," the Doctor said walking forward. The crown moved to the side to let him through. Marion walked through with him.
"There's got to be something or someone else living on this planet. So there's gotta be some way to grow crops,"
"There is no reason why this planet should not support a thriving colony,"
"I suppose you two are experts in agriculture?" Martin demanded.
"Yes," the Doctor sat down at the edge of the desk, "Yes, as a matter of fact, I am,"
Marion was glad the Doctor had left her out of this. She knew how to keep a house plant from dying and that was about it as far as agricultural expertise went.
"Then why won't my crops grow?"
"Because they are being inhibited by some unnatural force. We must track it down and overcome it,"
"But two people have been killed, or have you forgotten that?"
"I heard one of them calling for help over the radio. We haven't forgotten sir,"
"Killed by creatures that vanish without a trace?" Ashe said incredulously.
"Look, we saw something!" Winton insisted.
"And if it can be seen, and it can kill with its hands, then it can be dealt with," Marion said, crossing her arms.
"This colony is our only hope," Ashe pleaded, "If we leave, we'll have nothing. If we stay, we may have a future,"
"Why won't you-,"
"He's right," a woman spoke up. We've put too much work into this place to leave," Marion recognized her as the woman from the cafeteria. The one with the long black hair. And come to think of it, the other man, Martin, had been the one that she'd been talking to.
"What if these animals attack again?"
"We fight back," the woman replied matter-of-factly.
"Good!" Ashe said with a nod, "Now, what about the rest of you? Are you willing to give it another try?"
The crowd began to murmur as they talked amongst themselves.
"Well, if there really is a chance..." someone spoke up.
'Well these people are easy to convince,' Marion thought to herself.
"There is if we stick together," Ashe's spirits seemed to have been raised. "Now, what we've got to do is to organise patrols for the domes. The Doctor here will help us with-,"
"Robert, wait!"
Mary and Jo walked into the main dome with a heavily injured looking man's arms slung over their shoulders. shoulder as she tried to help him walk into the main dome.
"One of the patrols found him wandering in the south sector," Mary explained.
The man didn't look great.
They got him into the main dome and lowered him to the ground so that his back was leaned up against the wall.
"Get some water, somebody, quickly," Ashe ordered. He turned to the man "Where are you from?" The man stared at them blankly. "Can you understand what I say?"
"It's all right, old chap," the Doctor joined everyone else in crouching down near the man. "You're amongst friends now,"
Marion remained closer to the back of the group.
"Who are you?" Ashe asked.
Winton brought a cup of water to the man's lips.
"Where did you come from?"
"Colony," the man said slowly, between coughs, "Come from colony,"
"What colony?"
"Long way from here,"
"You mean there's another colony on this planet?" Winton asked, baffled.
"I've been wandering long time. Months,"
Winton gave the man another sip of water.
"These other colonists. Well, where are they?"
"Dead," the man's eyes flicked back and forth, "All dead. Giant lizards!"
"Lizards?" the Doctor asks.
"Came from nowhere. Killed everything. I'm the only one left,"
Marion had an issue. Well, two issues but they were connected. The first one was that she knew that the man was lying. And she also knew that she was going to have to keep an eye on him before he killed someone. The second issue was that she had basically no way to prove it and no way to even bring up what she knew without looking like an asshole.
The Doctor and Jo would probably believe her. But to everyone else, she'd look awful and untrustworthy. If a person was shaking, tired, and injured to the point where they had to be carried into the dome, and then told the awful story of how everyone they knew and loved was killed by giant lizards and two people (as far as anyone knew) had also been killed by giant lizards, there was no way for her to say "he's lying actually," without looking bad. If they didn't believe her, which was likely, it'd be much harder to get people to trust her. Not to mention, if bodies started dropping she'd be the prime suspect which would make things even more frustrating.
So instead of saying "he's lying," Marion just put her hands in her pockets and resolved to just be quiet for now.
The Doctor stood back up.
"Right then. I'm going to do some more investigating at the Leeson Dome. Coming Marion?" The Doctor asked heading out the dome.
"Sure," Marion stretched, put her hands in her pockets, and moved to follow after the Doctor.
"I'll take you there," Ashe said standing up, "Wouldn't want you two to get lost if there's a giant lizard walking around.,"
Marion walked a little bit ahead of the two of them as she listened to the Doctor and Ashe talk. She hadn't really gotten the chance to talk to this incarnation of the Doctor yet come to think of it.
"I hope you two find what you're looking for, Doctor,"
"I only hope you're right,"
Marion was so in her thoughts that she forgot about the people who were already inside.
As Marion walked through the door, she saw something out of the corner of her eye, something shiny. She turned to see a tall green figure in a light green and brown jumpsuit holding a knife. Their hand twitched as if to lower it and Marion reflexively jumped back with a shout.
She stood still with her hand holding on tightly to her bag's straps and ready to swing and run.
"No!" Ashe shouted. He put a hand on the figure's chest ready to hold them back if they decided to try and swing at her again. "No, she is a friend," That was nice. To be upgraded from potential spy to friend. The green figure slowly lowered their knife while glancing at Marion and the Doctor suspiciously.
Ashe noticed the things in the figure's hand. "These are ours. You must leave them,"
The figure looked down at the things in his hands and then slowly went back to put them where he found them.
"Do they have a language of their own?" the Doctor asked.
"I've never heard them speak but they seem to understand what I say,"
"That's pretty interesting!"
"It is quite extraordinary. Must be some rudimentary telepathic ability. Are they friendly?"
'One of them just tried to...oh never mind,'
Marion wasn't too mad. They didn't stab her, and even if they had, it's not like stabbing her would do much more than ruin her sweater and give a mark on her chest like the one on her neck and probably her scalp.
Marion wasn't quite sure why they saw fit to attack the first person to come through that door, but it's possible that they thought they were intruders and not supposed to be here?
Ashe answered the Doctor's question. "Depends on how you treat them. We had two colonists killed when we first moved here," The man stepped forward holding out his hands to the two figures. "You must go now," he said slowly and clearly.
The two of them looked at each other for a moment, and then at Ashe, and then they slowly, carefully left the dome.
The Doctor walked forward, rubbing the back of his neck in thought as he did so.
"I've no idea. Possibly some evidence to convince your colonists to stay,"
"Either something that shows that plants can actually grow, or something that shows the reason why they can't so we can come up with a solution," Marion elaborated. "Or at least, I'm pretty sure that's what we're looking for,"
"Yes, I thought I'd won them over until that man turned up. Now I don't know how long I can hold them,"
"You'll find a way Ashe," Marion said with a wave, "Just buy us some time,"
"Yes. Well, I'd better get back there to see what's happening. Can you find your own way back?"
"Yes. Oh, yes, of course," the Doctor replied.
"Right, I'll leave you to it then," he turned to leave, "and, be careful,"
"Wait!" Marion said, "before you go…," Marion reached into her bag, and pulled out her notebook and the first pen she could find. She needed to leave behind a letter for Jo. So she quickly wrote:
"Don't trust the man who you and Mary brought in. The Natives here aren't Savages. They are people. They aren't going to attack anyone who hasn't already attacked them. If anyone says that they were attacked by the Natives for absolutely no reason, they are lying. Be careful Jo. -M,"
She folded the note in half and then in quarters and handed the note to Ashe.
"Could you give this to Jo Grant? She's the blonde woman who came in with us. We might not be headed right back to the main dome after we're done here. If we find something, it might be a good idea to look around a bit for more evidence outside. Could you give this to her so she can find us?"
"Of course," Ashe nodded
"Thank you!" Marion replied.
The man left the dome, shutting the door behind him.
The Doctor reached into his many pockets and pulled out a vial and a scraping tool.
"What was in that note you sent with him Marion?" the Doctor asked crouching down and opening one of the vials.
"You know that man who came in all haggard just now?"
"Yes? What about the poor chap? Is he in danger?"
"He's the danger. I don't trust him. But I couldn't just go with Ashe back to warn 'er,"
"Why ever not?"
The Doctor broke off a small piece of the drywall like stuff the dome was made out of and put it in one of the vials. He handed it up to Marion along with the top and then retrieved another vial and went back to taking samples
The Doctor took another sample in a vial and then beckoned for the vial that Marion had sealed back. She handed it to him.
"I can't be in two places at once Doc. And I've gotta stick with you. So, I left her a note with what I would've told her, and I let her know ahead of time that something the man said was a lie- hey what's that noise?"
There was this awful grating noise like a mechanical bee caught in a blender and the noise got louder and louder and it gave Marion a headache.
Marion turned to see the source of the noise. It large, large enough that it only just barely fit inside of the dome.
The Lower half of its body, if it could be called that, was a large, wide thing with a logo on the front and a strip of metal hiding the wheels from view. Its upper body was narrower, and, in the place of its neck was a rectangular thing that reminded Marion of the Mars rover. However, unlike the Mars Rover, this thing had two metal claw arms that continuously swung up and down menacingly.
The Doctor moved to get away and feel back against the slanted wall of the dome. Marion grabbed him by his wrist and tugged him to his feet and off to the side and out of the way so that the robot would have to turn quite sharply to get to them.
And honestly, this robot did not look like taking sharp turns was a thing it was capable of. The robot got closer and its arms stopped inches above the metal of the dome and then it stopped.
A man walked from behind the robot. He was dressed in what Marion hoped was company uniform and not a personal choice. Black pants, a red and black tunic, and a black helmet with red stripes. All of this paired with pale green boots. The robot backed up and allowed the man to get past it.
The man looked at them apologetically. "My Apologies. Neither of you look hurt. Are you alright?"
"We're fine. No one was hurt. Although. you really ought to keep this thing of yours under better control you know,"
"You could've hurt someone!" Marion said, crossing her arms.
"Yeah, I'm sorry," the man took off his hat and smiled sheepishly, "He's only a mark three servo-robot. He's not very bright,"
Marion glanced at the robot. "I'll be honest, I'm not a big fan of the way that things arms are still waving about a little bit,"
"My apologies Miss," the man said, "like I said, he's only mark three," The man then got a look at the trashed appearance of the dome, "What happened in here?"
"Well, I only wish I knew," the Doctor said rubbing the back of his neck, "Something attacked this place late last night,"
"Really late last night. Barely more than a few hours ago," Marion added.
"Is it your place?" the man asked looking around, "Or yours,"
"Neither," Marion said, "It belonged to a pair of colonists,"
"Colonists?" the man said, turning to look at them in surprise, "According to Earth Control, this planet hasn't been colonised,"
"Well then someone at Earth Control isn't doing their job the way they should be then,"
"May I ask what you're doing here?" the Doctor asked.
"IMC," the man said, gesturing to the symbol on the robot. When they didn't react to that name, he clarified, "Interplanetary Mining Corporation. We're doing a mineral survey,"
"How long have you been here?"
"We've just arrived," the man paused and sighed, "Colonists, eh? Well, now we've got trouble,"
"Not too much trouble," Marion crossed her arms, "Just go to another planet. Easy,"
"Well, it isn't up to me. They'll have to sort that out at Earth Control,"
"The same Earth Control who didn't even realize that this planet was colonized?" Marion brought up, "Not to mention that it's got people living here who aren't colonists," Marion said under her breath.
The man clearly either didn't hear or was ignoring Marion as he looked at the vials in the Doctor's hands.
"We're just making a few tests,"
"Are you some kind of scientist?"
"I'm every kind of scientist,"
"And you Miss?"
"I'm his Associate. Now if you'll excuse us," Marion and the Doctor made to leave the Dome but the man stood in front of the entrance.
"Look, I'm on my way back to my spaceship. How about you coming back with me?"
"Well, I'd like to, but I haven't really got the time. In any case, we ought to get back and tell the colonists that you've arrived,"
The man pressed the button and one of the robot's arms swung downward, barely avoiding hitting Marion in the nose and blocking her and the Doctor's path.
"You have got plenty of time, you know," the man said offhandedly.
"No need for all that," Marion said, backing away slightly from the claw, "Sure, we'll come by your ship. It's not like we had anything better to do,"
The man put his helmet back on as he prepared for the group to leave.
"You know, it's lucky no one was hurt,"
"It would've been lucky if no one had been hurt," Marion agreed, "but that didn't happen,"
"What gave you the impression that no one was hurt?" the Doctor asked.
"Well, surely, didn't you say?"
"No, I didn't say anything of the sort. The two colonists that were living here have been killed," the Doctor said sharply.
"Two people killed?" the casual grin on the man's face dropped.
"That's right," the Doctor confirmed.
"Er," the man seemed at a loss for words, "we'd better get moving,"
(Next Chapter: Hot Take: Corporations Suck)
Notes:
Marion, glancing at the big robot with the metal claw arms: If I had a dollar for every time I ripped the arm off a robot, I'd have one dollar.
Marion: Which like, isn't much, but I'm absolutely prepared to get another.
----------------
As I'm getting closer and closer to the Master showing up, I'm very much regretting my commitment to having the Doctor and Marion not be romantically involved or attracted to each other because I think the dynamic of "Yeah, I stole your Boyfriend Koschei, what of it?" Would be very funny. I haven't seen that in a fic yet! Of course, I also haven't seen a fic where the OC and the Master's dynamic didn't involve the Master being incredibly creepy and obsessed with the Main Character so… at least y'all get that dynamic in a couple of chapters?
Happy Thanksgiving Day! Hang out with your family on zoom and NOT I repeat NOT in person. We're still in a pandemic folks.
Also, this is a reminder, if there's a specific episode or book or comic that you REALLY want to see sooner or later, don't hesitate to tell me. I won't be annoyed. There is so much Doctor Who media and there is no way that I'll get to it all. So, if you want to see something, tell me!
Chapter 31: Hot Take: Corporations Suck (Colony in Space Part III)
Summary:
"Unbelievable!" Marion stomped her foot, "Well," she shrugged, "not that unbelievable. It's completely believable. But STILL! It's just so…,"
"Frustrating to see how time and time again corporations chose what is profitable over what is right?"
"I probably worded it far less eloquently," and with more swearing, "but yes that sums it up quite nicely,"
Notes:
This is your reminder that if there's a particular comic, or book, or episode, or heck even a Big Finish audio that you want me to do just tell me and I'll see where I can fit it in. My only stipulation is that if you're going to suggest a Big Finish audio, I beg of you, please also direct me towards a transcript of some kind.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"I'll sit in the back. It's fine," Marion said after getting her first look at the IMC vehicle. It looked like a roofless golf cart fused with a flatbed truck. There were only two seats, but the aforementioned flatbed in the back was big enough to sit on, and there were a few guardrails in the back that were probably to keep boxes from flying off, but would be perfectly serviceable as something to hold onto.
She pulled herself onto the back of the truck and sat with her back against the actual seats and held onto the railings on the side. The Doctor took the driver's seat and the man from the mining company took the passenger seat.
From the corner of her eye, Marion saw the man took the remote from his pocket and pressed a few buttons on it. The robot's head thingy spun around in circles.
"What are you doing?" the Doctor asked.
"Programming Charlie to go back to the spaceship,"
"How far is your ship?"
"Only a few kilometers,"
"Which way,"
The man pointed to the tracks that the truck had left behind when he had arrived there, and the Doctor made a sharp turn to follow them. Marion held on tight to the railing.
"Are you okay back there Marion?"
"What? Yeah. I'm fine,"
The terrain was incredibly bumpy and the car constantly jolted around. Marion was thankful that she'd had the foresight to sit closer to the front with her back against the seats rather than towards the back facing them. If it was this bumpy this close to the front, she could only imagine how bad the back would have to be.
They went through a twisty path road between two steep cliffs and then up a hill. The Doctor suddenly came to a stop and Marion jolted.
"Are you trying to launch me off the side of the-"
"Marion! The TARDIS. It's gone!"
Marion looked around. 'Right,' she thought 'This is where we landed right?'
"It's fine," Marion assured, "It's not like we could leave right now anyway. When it's time for us to leave, we'll find the TARDIS. Don't worry," she gave the Doctor a thumbs up.
"If you're sure Marion,"
The Doctor took off again.
"What's this 'TARDIS'?"
"Don't worry about it. Doctor, drive,"
They finally arrived at the ship. They could see it before they arrived at it. The ship was the color of rust and looked like an overgrown airplane. It had landed in a wide, open area. It had cliffs on either side, but the distance between them was large enough that it didn't seem too crazy that they would be able to land it and get it off the ground when it clearly needed some kind of runway to accomplish such a task.
"Is this your ship Caldwell?" the Doctor asked. The Doctor had asked the man's name on their way there and they had come to find that he was called "Caldwell,"
"Yes! There she is. Come on, park over there,"
He pointed to an area not too far from the ship itself. The Doctor stopped the vehicle and helped Marion off the back of the truck.
"Thank you," Marion said. She was glad to be off the truck. She bounced in place a bit and stretched her arms.
"Come with me you two," Caldwell said, already heading towards the ship.
The first thing that she saw inside the ship was the robot "Charlie" which had managed to beat them there. The second thing was the way that the whole area oddly reminded Marion of the halls near the employees-only section of a Costco only with more green and less off-white.
Caldwell took them around the corner and to a room blocked with a grey metal door. He pressed a button on a black panel on the side of the door and it slid open to reveal some kind of office/lounge/recreation room.
"Would you too mind staying in here, please, while I let my colleagues know?" he asked.
"No problem," Marion said with a shake of her head.
The man turned to leave and then stopped at the doorway.
"Er, look, make yourselves at home. That's the entertainment console. I shan't be long,"
The man finally left, closing the door behind him. The Doctor examined a podium-like structure facing a wall covered by curtains. Marion grabbed the blue chair in the corner by the room and dragged it closer to where the Doctor was and sat down. The Doctor pressed a button that triggered curtains to unfurl in the back of the room to reveal a screen. Another button pressed and the screen flickered on. All the screen showed was explosions as tanks went off and explosions rang out. The Doctor stared at the screen in dismay. It was literally just the booms and explosions of a world at war.
"Well, that's certainly…" Marion trailed off. "Loud I suppose," She sat down in the chair.
The Doctor glanced from the screen to Marion to the screen and then back at Marion. "It's a bit ghastly what they're finding entertainment from nowadays isn't it,"
"I- don't know if I'd say ghastly," Marion said, crossing her arms, "but I'm also not a several-hundred-year old man. But on the bright side I don't remember whether they had cameras and recorders in here or not, so I guess that...whatever this is," she gestured to the screen as another explosion rang out, " is as good a background as any. So, any questions while we wait for Caldwell to come back?"
"Where did you just come from?"
"Uh," There were two main reasons that Marion didn't want to answer that question. The first was one the simple fact that the incarnation who she just came from was one that she knew this current Doctor didn't particularly like and she wanted to avoid that conversation.
There was also the fact that, if he managed to connect the dots between where she had just come from and what she was wearing, he might ask her about the nightmare that she was avoiding thinking about and, having someone ask you about the thing that you are avoiding all thoughts about makes avoiding all thoughts about it that much harder to do.
"Spoilers," she said, doing Jazz hands. "Ask something else please,"
"Can we trust them?"
"Who?"
"This, Interplanetary Mining Company,"
"Absolutely not!" Marion said simply. "No, Caldwell might be fine though, but that's because he's got enough of a conscience to reach the very, very low bar of believing that murder is wrong. The rest of the company employees?," Marion sucked her teeth, "I dunno,"
The explosions on the screen grew louder.
"I've changed my mind. Can we change the channel to like, anything else?"
The Doctor clicked a button on the podium thing and the screen flickered to something else. Some kind of news broadcast talking about the current state of the earth. It wasn't good.
Between climate change and industrialization, the world's global temperature had shot up to the point that pretty much nowhere within 25 degrees of the equator was suitable for people to live on and if that wasn't bad enough, sea levels had raised enough that the continents on the stylized globe that the news' opening graphic had shown that most of what Marion had known growing up as coastline was deep underwater. And then there was the fact that the current coastline was unsafe to live on because another side effect of the increased global temperatures was a massive increase in hurricanes and other serious natural disasters.
But just because the amount of land people had to live on was ever-shrinking doesn't mean that the number of people who had to live on that land had to as well. Because it wasn't.
All together, Earth's problem could basically be summed up quite simply.
The number of people was increasing and the places where those people could live were, quite literally, disappearing.
It was no wonder that so many people were leaving Earth for other planets where there was actually space to move and think.
The man on the screen was discussing another possible solution for this problem that didn't involve moving to another planet.
"Scientists have turned to new means for providing accommodation for our ever-increasing population. These floating islands, rising to three hundred stories, will make living space for five hundred million people,"
The Doctor rubbed his forehead and turned the TV off. The curtain slid back in front and the door to the room they were in opened and another man walked into the room. The man was dressed the same as Caldwell minus the helmet and his hair was in a blonde bowl cut.
He walked into the room like he owned the place, which, to be fair, he did. The Doctor and Marion stood up to greet him.
"I'm Captain Dent, in charge of this survey team. A great pleasure to meet you, Mister?"
He held out a hand to the Doctor.
"Not Mister," the Doctor corrected, "Doctor. How do you do?"
They shook hands and the man turned to Marion.
"It's a pleasure to meet you as well Miss-,"
"Henson," Marion said, holding out a hand. "Marion Henson. Pleased to meet you," she said without much feeling.
"Charmed,"
"Well, it seems a most unfortunate mistake has been made," Dent said.
It was interesting to Marion how when this man talked the only thing about him that moved was his mouth. Nothing in his eyes or any other part of his body that could be mistaken for an emotion of any kind.
"That's certainly a way of putting it," Marion replied to what the man had said.
"Well, at least they admit it, Marion," the Doctor turned to Dent, "I take it you're preparing to leave at once?"
"It's not necessarily our mistake. As things have turned out, this planet doesn't seem very suitable for colonisation,"
"Oh? How so?"
"I understand it's still infested with hostile animal life,"
The man turned away from them and began to fill glasses with some brown liquid that was on the table in a carafe. Marion wasn't sure what it was. She was pretty sure it was some kind of whiskey though. Or at least some other dark-colored alcohol.
"Not to sound overly American, but guns exist you know,"
"The hostile animals, if they exist, can be found and destroyed, sir,"
"I admire your optimism. Is it shared by the other colonists?"
"Not a colonist," "We're just visiting,"
"I see," the man said with his back to them, "Then you're not really concerned,"
"Oi," Marion replied, sitting back down into her chair, "We didn't say that. We're very concerned about what's going on on this planet,"
"The colonists shouldn't be here," the man turned to face them holding two glasses of something Marion was sure was alcoholic and therefore no something she wanted. "My corporation has been assigned the mineral rights on this planet. Our preliminary survey indicates a very rich concentration of duralinium. You know how the Earth needs that mineral," He held the glasses out to them.
"Earth, or your corporation's profits?" the Doctor retorted making no effort to take the cup from the man.
"What's good for IMC is good for Earth," Dent placed the glasses on the table none too gently, "There are one hundred thousand million people back on Earth and they desperately need all the minerals we can find,"
"What those people need, my dear sir, are new worlds to live in like this one. Worlds where they can live like human beings, not battery hens," the Doctor replied, leaning forward.
"And even if colonists were to leave, there are still people native to this planet who live here you know. You can't just-just destroy their whole planet like that just because the people who live here aren't from Earth!" Marion added.
"It is of little concern to me. My only concern is for Earth and her people. Earth needs minerals and it's my job to find them,"
"Even if it means turning this planet into a slagheap?"
"I can see we're on opposite sides,"
"I should very well hope so. I would never want to be on the same side as someone willing to destroy a whole planet full of people living their lives just to make a profit,"
"To your health sir," the Doctor took a sip of the drink he'd been given and placed it back on the table. He stood up. "Now, if you'll excuse us. We've lost some very valuable equipment. Perhaps one of your colleagues told you about it. A tall blue box?"
"He's probably enquiring about it now. I'll go and check," the man walked to the door, "If you wouldn't mind waiting here, Doctor? Miss Henson? I'll detail someone to escort you back to your friends," the man tapped something on the side of the wall and the door slid open. He walked through and the door shut behind him.
"Unbelievable!" Marion stomped her foot, "Well," she shrugged, "not that unbelievable. It's completely believable. But STILL! It's just so…,"
"Frustrating to see how time and time again corporations chose what is profitable over what is right?"
"I probably would have worded it far less eloquently," and with more swearing, "but yes that sums it up quite nicely,"
"You really never have liked corporations have you?" The Doctor asked. He tapped a button near the side of the door and then frowned when the door refused to open.
"No, I haven't and I don't think that button's going to work. They'll have to unlock it from the other side. Unless you've got your sonic screwdriver on you,"
The Doctor tapped his jacket pocket and then shook his head. "Do you think that you could pry open the door?"
Marion examined the door.
"No, It's a sliding door that slides into a slot at the end. Unless there's something about me that you don't know, I don't think that I could shove it open. I'm strong, like, really, really, strong apparently? But, there's a difference between being able to shove down a normal door and a sliding door you know? I'm not that strong. Besides, a guy'll be here to unlock the door any second now, so it's not like we need to break out of here,"
'And even if we did, it'd probably be easier for me to slam my crowbar into a window or something,'
The Doctor tried the door again, tapping at different areas around the doorframe trying to find a button or a switch. Then he stopped.
"There's someone coming,"
"Yeah, they're about to open the door now. Step back. You're right up against the door. You wouldn't want to fall on top of them,"
"I suppose you're right," The Doctor backed up and remained close to the door.
The footsteps got louder and then the door slid open to reveal yet another man in the ugly red and black uniform. This one with the short, brown, and somewhat slicked back hair of that one kid in history class that insisted on playing Devil's Advocate in nearly every discussion to the point that the teacher would audibly sigh whenever they raised their hand before begrudgingly calling their hand after seeing that literally no one else had their hands raised.
"Who the blazes are you?" the Doctor demanded.
"My name's Morgan,"
"Nice to meet you, Morgan," Marion said politely. Then, in just as polite but more sharp tone she asked. "Would you mind telling us why you've locked the door?"
"Was it?" the man asked unconvincingly as the Doctor stepped back to allow Morgan into the room. "Must have jammed,"
"Of course!"
"I've been sent to take you back to your friends,"
"Well, where is the man who brought us here?" the Doctor asked, "And what happened to Captain Dent?"
"I'm sorry," the man said, not sounding sorry at all, "the Captain's busy. You've been handed over to me,"
"Oh, I see. Well, I take it that your Captain is coming to see Ashe?"
"Ashe?"
"Robert Ashe?" Marion explained, "Leader of the colonists? Probably someone worth meeting if you want to settle all this nonsense about the colony and you miners?"
"Oh, yes, yes. I'm to arrange the meeting,"
"Great. So I assume that we're to head there now then?"
"After you Miss," Morgan said, gesturing towards the door.
"Thanks, I suppose,"
Marion walked out of the room followed by the Doctor and then Morgan at the rear.
"By the way, Captain Dent wanted you to show me the dome that was wrecked,"
"Oh?" Marion asked.
"Well, we're just as interested in these creatures as you are. Who knows, they might attack us too,"
"Yes, that's a point," the Doctor agreed.
The three of them left the rocket.
The vehicle that Morgan led them to had four seats instead of just two and a flatbed. Marion climbed into the middle of the back seat thankful that she wouldn't have to hold to the railing on the side of the truck bed again. That wasn't something she had any interest in doing. Morgan took the driver seat and the Doctor climbed into the passenger side.
The car drove for a bit longer, and then came to a stop. People were standing in the road. Three Natives. Marion was pretty sure that they had a name other than "the Natives" but Marion couldn't recall it. The only other things she'd heard them be called were "the Primitives" and "the Savages" and those were very...no.
Seeing the car drive so close to them, the men held up their weapons in a warning. Morgan reached into his pocket and pulled out a gun.
"Get out of the way!"
He aimed it at the Native.
"No!"
The Doctor grabbed the man's wrist and pointed the gun upward. The bullet slammed into the side of the cliff, but fortunately, nothing living.
"What's wrong with you!" Marion admonished Morgan. "Look, now you've gotten them mad!"
The men's body language turned from defensive to angry. If there had been a chance of the three of them being able to go through this canyon confrontation free, well, Morgan had shot that in the face.
The Doctor got out of the car. Marion got out too. Marion and the Doctor stared at the Natives in silence for a moment. One of them hurled his spear at the Doctor who caught it in his hand with ease. One of the men charged at the Doctor and the other one at Marion.
He thrust his spear at Marion and she quickly side-stepped out of the way with a small shout. He stabbed at her again and she dodged again. On the third attempt, Marion managed to reach out and grab the spear with both of her hands. The two of them tugged at the spear for a bit.
Marion adjusted her grip on the spear and then pivoted on the balls of her feet and swung the spear in an upward arc using the leverage and the man slammed into the ground, the spear cracking in half as she did so.
The man's eyes shut when he hit the ground, but the fact that his chest still rose and fell meant that he wasn't dead.
"Sorry!" Marion anyway. "Now where is the-, oh, there he is,"
She looked to her left to see a man run at the Doctor swinging some kind of sling-thing over his head. He ran at the Doctor. He crouched down and shoved the blunt end of his spear at the man's stomach and sent him flying.
"Well, that's done," Marion said.
She snapped the spearhead off the broken weapon in her hand and put it into her bag just in case she needed, or, more likely, wanted it for something. It looked pretty cool.
Morgan drove the truck closer to the two of them.
"Next time, maybe ask nicely for the people to cross the road instead of, I don't know, firing a gun at them hmm?" Marion took her place in the back seat again.
"And It couldn't hurt to drive a little bit slower. Could it?" the Doctor added.
Another five or so minutes and they were back at the Leeson dome. Marion was beginning to feel a bit uneasy, but she couldn't quite remember why it was that she felt that way.
Marion wished that she had had a bit more...she wasn't sure...forewarning about what was to come? Was that it? She wished that someone had let her know that when she left her house to get ginger ale and Advil she wasn't actually going to get there. Because, if she had only known, she would've she wasn't sure, maybe pay more attention to episodes. Take a few notes? Something?
She'd better not get dragged into any Big Finish related nonsense because there was very little chance that she'd know or remember anything.
The point was that Marion was experiencing the uneasy sensation of knowing for sure that something was off. There was something that she should've known but didn't. There was something here that she should've been taking note of though. She wasn't quite sure of what, but it was on the tip of her tongue!
They stepped inside the dome together.
"Well, here we are," The Doctor said, gesturing to the interior of the dome, "Though I must say I still don't quite understand why you wanted to come here,"
"I wanted to see how much damage these creatures can cause,"
"Well, as you can see," Marion gestured to the back wall with its huge puncture holes and the way the room looked like a tornado had run through it. Or a bored cat. "A lot. Stuff's on the ground, there's claw marks all over the place! It's just a big mess,"
"And you say these same marks were found on the two colonists?" the man said, walking deeper into the dome to examine the back wall.
"That's right," the Doctor nodded, "Oh yes, it was all very efficiently done,"
"What do you mean?"
"He means that this whole thing? It's just really rather suspiciously convenient don't you think? The colonists were quite clearly killed not by a wild animal, but by some person who wanted to scare everyone else out of wanting to live in the colony,"
"But these claw marks. I mean, something made them,"
"Well sure, something must have. But it doesn't have to be a giant lizard. It could easily be something mundane and...mechanical," Marion felt a wave of dizziness roll over her. She suddenly connected the dots remembered. She blinked slowly and swore under her breath.
'Goddammit,'
"Something mechanical," the man said, rising to his feet, "You mean with something like this Miss?" The man held up a large, silver remote in his hand and pressed a button.
The radio emitted a high pitched noise which was echoed as the large robot from before drove into the room. Its metal claws had been replaced with ones that looked like they'd been stolen from the set of Jurassic Park.
The Doctor and Marion turned around.
"Yup!" Marion said. Her voice raised an octave as she moved to stand in between the Doctor and the clawed robot. "Something exactly like that. I don't suppose you'd be willing to send it back wherever you got it from. Would you?"
The robot took a step forward and Marion took a step back, bumping into the Doctor's chest.
"By the time they find you, the monster will have claimed another victim,"
"Oh you think so," Both she and the Doctor turned to face the man and the man whipped out a gun.
Marion was torn.
On one hand, if she stood in between the Doctor and the robot, there would be nothing between the gun and the Doctor. But if she stood between the man with the gun and the Doctor, it would result in the same issue, just in reverse.
Marion took a step towards the man. "Keep back. Purely business, you understand. Nothing personal," The man pointed the gun at Marion.
"Pull the trigger. I dare you,"
"She's right you know fire that thing, you'll spoil your whole story. Monsters don't carry guns, you know,"
That had actually nothing to do with why Marion had said what she said. She was hoping that if he shot her at point-blank range and she got back up again, she'd create some intimidation and make the IMC more likely to want to leave?
But his way sounded less like someone with no real concern for their well being.
The robot got closer. Marion's vision was swimming.
The Doctor moved around Marion and took a step closer to the man. Morgan held up his gun and the Doctor kicked up with a shout. The man lost his grip on his gun from the Doctor's kick to the arm and then his balance when the Doctor Aikido-chopped him in the neck. Morgan lurched off to the side and then ran out of the dome, dropping the remote in the process, It went sliding under something off to the side.
The Doctor quickly went for the remote but Marion could tell that there wasn't a way for the Doctor to reach it in time without getting hit at least once or twice.
Or was there,
Marion looked at the robot for a moment and noticed something about its arms. The way that they swung up and down and up and down left a rather safe spot in the middle where its arms couldn't reach as long as you weren't too big a person.
And that gave her an idea.
She backed up slightly to be out of range of the claws and then maneuvered herself to that middle safe spot.
Her vision returned to shore and steadied itself.
She held out her hands and shoved back against the robot. Leaning forward with all her weight. She could feel the air rush past her as claws on either side of her swung up and down. Her arms stung heavily and she hissed until they didn't. It tried to inch forward but Marion didn't budge and so neither could it. She could feel it trying to shove forward, but at its current point, if it moved any more, its claws would most certainly swipe at the Doctor as he reached for the remote from under a low shelf. So she kept herself and the robot still still. She didn't bother trying to push forward. She didn't need to. And anyway, stepping forward would require taking a foot off the ground and she didn't want to do that. Her boots had a fairly strong grip on the ground (thank God she was wearing something functional for footwear instead of converse) but she didn't want to risk moving unnecessarily and her feet sliding.
Marion hadn't needed to hold the robot in place for that long.
The Doctor had only needed thirty seconds (even if it had felt like far longer) after Marion's stopped the robot to get to the remote and then another two to press the button.
The robot's arms came to a halt and the resistance Marion had been feeling press against her palms came to a halt.
She didn't move though. Not a muscle just in case.
The Doctor tapped a hand on her shoulder.
"Thank you, Marion. You can let go now,"
Marion nodded and took a step back from the unmoving machine. When it didn't lurch forward, she lowered her arms as well.
"Well," she said. The Doctor took his hand off her shoulder. Marion's hands felt oddly sweaty. She wiped them off on her shirt. "It's a good thing that I was over here instead of with Jo,"
She shook her arms a bit. They didn't feel sore, exactly, but they did feel weird and kind of tingly.
"Well, Morgan's already making his way back to the IMC ship and Dent's gonna be on his way to the main dome, we better go there before he tries to pull something,". She moved towards the exit of the dome, giving the robot a wide berth as she left.
She then paused. "Of course..."
"Of course what?"
"Wouldn't it be hilarious if when we get there, he's telling them all how we're dead and it's tragic, and then we walk up into the dome-like 'What's up nerds? Guess who has two thumbs aren't corpses,'"
"I doubt that Jo would believe him even if he did tell her that we were dead," the Doctor replied, a smile in his voice.
"Eh, I was more talking about Dent's reaction which would've been funny. Although, us being alive when he knows very well that we know that he tried to have us killed sure be interesting,"
"Interesting is a word for it, Marion,"
They walked for a little while longer.
"That's the main dome right?" Marion asked pointing.
"Yes, yes I believe so," the Doctor replied.
They could hear the shouting match between Dent and one of the colonists as they approached the entrance and they heard it stop right as they walked into the room.
"Doctor! Marion!" Jo shouted when she saw them, "What happened? Are you all right?" Jo wrapped her arms around the two of them in a big hug.
"We're fine Jo," the Doctor assured. "I'm sorry if that spoils your plans, Captain Dent."
"I'm not," Marion piped up.
"My plans?" Dent said, trying to play dumb as Marion and the Doctor stepped closer to him "I don't understand,"
"Which part don't you understand?" Marion asked with a smile that didn't reach her eyes. The smile dropped. "The part where you got one of your employees to try to kill us with a robot you duct-taped raptor claws to so that you could continue to try to scare these fine people off the planet so you could reduce it to slag, or the part where we walked back in here a few minutes ago, still alive? Just tell me which part you're having issues with. I'm fine with elaborating,"
"Those are rather serious accusations, Miss Henson,"
"Yeah, and attempted murder is a rather serious crime,"
"Yes," the Doctor agreed, "and one that I shall have great pleasure in bringing before the attention of the proper authorities. You say there's some sort of procedure?"
"Yes," Ashe agreed, "we're going to send for an Adjudicator,"
"Good. I'm sure he'll be very interested in hearing what I have to say,"
Marion blanched. While it was technically true that the adjudicator would likely be interested in what the Doctor had to say, considering who it was, it wasn't going to be for the right reasons. She knew exactly who the adjudicator was going to be and was both eager and reluctant to meet him.
"Well?" Ashe asked.
"I refuse to listen to these ravings any longer. I'll send a message to the Adjudicator's Bureau right away. If you'll excuse me," with that, the man-made a quick exit.
"He really tried to kill you?" Winton asked.
"Well, he sic-ed a robot with monster claws on us and said 'by the time they find you, the monster will have taken another victim' so…,"
"The IMC people are using a robot to fake these monsters," the Doctor explained.
"Doctor, those monsters were real. I saw them!" Winton insisted.
"I don't doubt that you saw something," Marion agreed, "But what you saw was most certainly that robot with a projection or filter over it. Project a giant lizard, hide the robot with the projection, and then give the robot claws and boom, now you've got a monster to terrorize the colonist with,"
"The immobilized robot is at Leeson's dome," the Doctor stated. Then he made a face, "Or it was. They've probably removed it by now,"
"And even if isn't there," Marion added, "I doubt that they've fully gotten rid of all the tracks though. And even if they did, I don't think they'd get rid of the robot, and there's no real reason to have a robot with raptor claws,"
"This is unbelievable!"
"Yes, well, don't worry, old chap," The Doctor assured Ashe, "When the adjudicator hears of IMC's methods, he's bound to decide in your favour,"
"If they didn't I'd have to question their credentials,"
"That all hinges on us still being here,"
"Why wouldn't you be?" the Doctor questioned.
"We're in the middle of a power breakdown. Jo said that you might be able to fix it,"
The Doctor rubbed the side of his neck. "Well, I'd be only too pleased, but at the moment I'm looking for some lost property," he gestured with his hands, "It's a box, a tall blue box-like-"
Jo angrily marched to the Doctor. "Doctor! You haven't lost the TARDIS?"
"Well, no," the Doctor said, leaning away from the angry-looking woman, "I haven't exactly lost it. Let's say it's temporarily mislaid,"
"But don't you realise? Without the TARDIS we're stranded!"
"Look," Ashe rushed to the Doctor, "Doctor, the whole life of this colony is in danger. Now, we'll help you look for your blue box later,"
"Yes, all right. Come on," The Doctor patted Ashe on the shoulder and made to leave the room, "Show me what's wrong,"
"But Doctor!"
"Later, Jo, later. Stay with Marion,"
"Good call,"
Marion knew very little about Electrical Engineering the help she would've been able to offer him started and ended with the phrase. "Could you hold the light for me?"
Marion watched the Doctor and Ashe go down the hall and then she patted Jo on the shoulder.
"Don't worry Jo," Marion assured, "I promise that when it's time for us to leave, we'll be able to. Don't forget, even if we had the TARDIS right here with us as we speak, we couldn't leave until we were done here anyway. It's fine,"
"What are you talking about?" the liar who's name Marion wasn't quite sure of said getting very close in her personal space, "Projections? Robots? I've been hunted by those things," he appealed to Winton, "You've seen them!"
"I saw something," Winton agreed, "But, it could have been faked,"
"And I know for certain that I saw a robot with raptor claws be sent to kill us!"
"Those creatures are real and you know it! Woman, you are either crazy or a liar! "
Marion clenched her fists by her side.
"Oh, you'd know a thing or two about-,"
"Marion!" Jo interrupted! Marion realized that she'd taken a step forward towards the man only to be stopped by Jo's hand. "There's no need for you to get this upset. If you and the Doctor say that they were faked, then I believe you,"
"You might believe her Jo," Winton argued, "but she hasn't managed to produce any evidence, has she? Neither she nor the Doctor has,"
"Well, why don't we do something?" Jo suggested.
"Such as what?
"Well, we could find some proof?"
"Where?"
"We could start with the IMC spaceship,"
Marion shut her eyes tight and then opened them again.
"Jo, you do realize of course that sneaking onto the ship of a company who we know for sure has no problems killing people especially when they know too much is a bad idea right?"
"Are you saying that we shouldn't?"
"I'm saying that there's someone in this dome who's working for IMC and if they know we're on our way, then there'll be time to burn all the evidence and also, and this is important, they'll be able to put together an ambush! It's not a great idea!"
"There's no one here but us," Jo assured. "Oh, and Mary," she said, gesturing to where Mary had been standing and listening to them. "But surely you don't think Mary is working for the company do you?"
"Well, but what about-,"
Marion looked around. She didn't see the liar around. He'd left. Perhaps because of how insistent she was on them NOT going.
"Still!" Marion insisted.
It would have been one thing if Jo and Winton's little search quest had led to anything other than them finding a robot and getting captured but...
But then again, them getting captured had led to Dent trying to Blackmail the Doctor which made everyone know for sure what had been going on and also helped the Doctor know what was going on with the Natives in a sort of butterfly effect.
Thinking about this was giving her a headache.
Then again, it was possible that her little outburst had convinced the man that they weren't going and that it wasn't going to be a problem at all.
Marion pinched the bridge of her nose.
"Jo, I want it on the record that what you're about to do has a large chance of going poorly and that I've said that,"
"Will it end poorly? If we go, is one of us going to end up dead?"
"Well, no but-,"
"Then I don't see why we shouldn't go!"
"Unless of course there's no evidence at all and you and the Doctor were lying about the robots," Winton accused.
Marion shrugged her shoulders.
"You know what? Sure, fine, let's go,"
Marion dug into her bag and retrieved her notebook, her pen, and the small cloth sack screwdriver heads. She put the cloth bag in her pants pocket and wrote the Doctor a note.
"Jo wanted to investigate IMC and I didn't want her and Winton to go alone. If things don't go to plan, you'll know. Watch my stuff. M,"
She folded the note and took her bag off her shoulder. She held them out to Mary.
"Could you please give these to the Doctor? The note and my bag I mean,"
Mary nodded. "Yes! I'll bring these to him right away,"
"Good, good, great," Marion said with a sigh. Mary left the room, to deliver the items to the Doctor.
"What was in that note?" Winton asked.
"Just me letting the Doctor know where we'll be if we take too long to come back. And I gave him my bag too in case we get captured so my stuff's not gone,"
"Are you ready to go then?"
"Ready as I'll ever be I suppose. Come on,"
And with that, the three of them left the main dome and walked in the direction of the ship, one clearly more reluctant than the other two.
(Next Chapter: Things Go As Well As Expected!)
Notes:
Norton: I know that I saw giant reptiles.
Marion: And I know that you're a lying bitch.
------------------
I think this is the third time I've taken a dig at that thing people do in fics where they have the OC wear converse? It's nothing against people who write their OC's wearing converse. I just don't like them. The shoes I mean, not the people who write and their OC's. They offer no arch support, they're super bad for running, they're just not good shoes for anyone who expects to have to do a lot of running. I get that Ten wears them but like, since when are we using ANY incarnation of the Doctor for fashion advice.
Uh, for the bit about what's going on on the Earth in 2472, it's not like, exact. All the show really says is "The population is getting too big for people to survive!" and that's all very...Malthusian? Which is a little bit…
Anyway, I added to it by taking the information that we knew about the Earth and adding some extra details to make things seem a little bit closer to reality. So the reason that Earth is a little bit fucked right now not just because the population is increasing but because the areas that normally house the world's largest populations (Eastern, Southern, and Southwestern Asia) along with coastlines are inhabitable.
Chapter 32: Things Go As Well As Expected (Colony in Space Part IV)
Summary:
"I-uh, don't suppose that you'd believe me if I said that I had left something on the ship when I was here earlier and these two had come with me to retrieve it?" Marion asked smiling nervously.
Notes:
Merry Christmas folks! I hope you enjoy this chapter. The next chapter should be out on the 6th. I promise I won't be doing arcs this long in the future at least for while. I know who I'm going to feature next and they're a Nuwho Doctor.
Once again, if there is a serial, episode, book, or comic that you find yourself interested in, tell me! I'll put it in my little book!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The ship had been flown to the bottom of a wide canyon that wasn't too far a walk away from the main dome. The three of them cautiously walked over to it and through a side entrance to the inside of the ship. Marion noted that the door was suspiciously unlocked, but didn't think she'd be able to convince them all to leave.
'We've already gone this far. It'd be a bad idea for me to say "actually, nevermind" at this point,'
They slunk through a short hall and into a large room that Marion and the Doctor had come in through first when they'd arrived here. Winton pointed to the large robot taking up most of the space in the room.
"Marion is that-?"
"The robot that IMC tried to murder me and the Doctor with?" Marion examined the robot, "Not sure if that's the exact same one, they might have multiples, but it certainly is the same kind-Jo, don't touch that," Marion held out her hand to stop Jo from touching the robot.
"Don't touch things that could've been used in crimes unless you're wearing gloves. Especially when there's no way for you to explain why you were there other than 'I'm a trespasser',"
It wasn't that the adjudicator was going to give much of a shit considering who he was, but still. Not getting your fingerprints on things was an important life lesson.
Marion turned from the robot, "Well, you've seen the robot, so I think that we should leave before-," Winton walked down a corridor that pointedly was NOT the one they had come in through.
"Come on you two," he said, grabbing Jo's hand which Jo responded to by grabbing Marion's hand.
"Or, we could just walk deeper into the ship. That...that works too,"
She heard a noise behind her as she walked, but she didn't stop to look at what it was.
'God I hope that it's not the door,' Marion thought.
It was.
The three of them went quickly and quietly down a hall. Winston peaked around the size and then held up a hand.
"A guard," he mouthed.
Marion nodded. After a few seconds, Winton looked out again and pulled them along and around a corner. Marion heard a loud buzzing noise behind her as they left.
'Now that was definitely a door,'
It most certainly was.
Winton let go of Jo's hand as they approached a metal door with the words "Communications Deck,"
Winton slid his hand around the perimeter of the door. It slid open with a hum.
"Quick, in here,"
Marion knew that this was a bad idea, but she also knew that literally every other way out had been shuttered.
She sighed.
As soon as the door was open wide enough for them to fit through, Winton, Jo, and Marion slid inside.
The room was very dimly lit and as they walked in, the door slid shut behind them.
The lights suddenly flickered on and they turned around.
On the other side of the room, were four men in IMC uniform holding guns pointed at three of them. Dent stood just behind them and was clearly the one giving out orders.
The three of them put their hands up.
"I-uh, don't suppose that you'd believe me if I said that I had left something on the ship when I was here earlier and these two had come with me to retrieve it?" Marion asked smiling nervously.
Dent nodded towards his men.
"Take them away,"
"I didn't expect that to work," Marion admitted, "But it would've been nice if had,"
"Be quiet,"
'I'm not going to say that I told you so. I could've insisted more about us leaving as soon as we say the robot,' Marion thought as she was handcuffed to a bomb.
The bomb looked like a bunch of wires and such inside of a translucent plastic box. The whole thing was inside a metal frame with thick bars that reminded Marion of a birdcage and then another round ring connected to the main body of the explosive. The round ring is what their chains locked too.
Marion would've put up more of a struggle, but the last thing that she wanted to do was cause the bomb to explode or worst yet, get them all shot.
Could Marion walk it off? Probably. She doubted that either a bomb or one of their guns could do anything to her body that a long drop on a marble floor or a cyberman laser couldn't do. But Winton and Jo?
No. She couldn't put their lives at risk. Especially not Jo.
The fact that the Doctor had been so excited to be leaving earth and had spoken about being exiled meant that even if she did try to change the ending of the War Games, (and she absolutely would,) she'd fail. Or at least, she'd fail to keep the Doctor from being exiled and Zoe and Jamie from being taken away from him.
And that was bad enough, but at the very least, it was a matter of being unable to make things better than they would be if she wasn't around. Marion couldn't be blamed for that.
Making things worse was something completely different.
She did not want to have to go up to the Doctor and say:
"Hey? You know Jo Grant? The girl you basically see as a niece at this point? She's dead. She got blown up and/or shot! What? Why'd I let her go to the ship if I knew that that was going to happen? Oh, funny story. In the Omega Timeline, you know, one where I don't exist: she's still alive! Yeah, her death is 100% my fault. Struggled too much and made the bomb go boom' or 'Made too much of a ruckus and just let out a barrage of gunfire. Yeah. Oh no no, I absolutely knew that doing so would result in all of our deaths. I just didn't really care since I could always come back to life. Yeah. Is that cool? I hope that that's cool,"
Not to be dramatic, but she'd rather die than have that conversation and she'd rather have said death stick than cause the events that would lead to her having that conversation in the first place.
The man who chained them pressed a button that made a red light flicker to life. Winton pulled at his chain.
"I wouldn't do that. Not until I've gone. Once the charge is primed, these things are very sensitive. In fact, I wouldn't move at all,"
"Don't you think that this is a little bit...excessive?" Marion asked, gesturing to the whole elaborate setup.
"No," the man shook his head, "not at all. You should've let Charlie kill you when you had the chance," the employee said over his shoulder before leaving.
'It couldn't have, but it's the thought that counts,'
The man finally left.
"What is this place?" Jo asked looking around.
"Primitive dwelling," Winton explained, "Rather aptly named. Well? What do we do now?"
"Try and escape?" Jo suggested.
"Yeah obviously,"
Jo stopped closer to the bomb and stumbled, nearly falling over.
"Are you okay Jo?" Marion asked quickly.
"Be careful, Jo! You'll blow us all sky high,"
"I've got a bunch of screw heads in my pocket," Marion brought up, "Do you think that there's anything we can do with them? Could you pick the locks?"
Winton shook his head. "These aren't analog handcuffs. They're purely electronic. There's nothing here to pick,"
"Oh,"
'Fuck,'
That's why Marion had brought the screwdrivers. She didn't know if they'd have time to do the grease thing and, seeing as there were three of them.
She knew that she could survive it, but she really, really didn't want to blow up and knew that if one of them had to be left behind because there wasn't enough time to get all three of them out, the person left behind would have to be her.
Marion was fine with that.
To not be fine with it, would be arguably rather selfish.
It'd be like refusing to tug someone away from the path of the car because you'd risk scraping your knee on the pavement.
Again, Marion was completely fine with being left behind if that was what needed to be done.
To not be fine with it would be selfish.
That being said, that didn't mean that that was what she wanted.
"SO…," Marion said perhaps a bit too loudly. "What's the plan then? If we can't pick the locks, then what?"
Winton brushed his hand atop the bomb and then rubbed his fingers together.
"Wait a minute. This thing's just been unpacked!"
"So?" Jo asked.
"Well, there's still some grease on the casing,"
" I get you," Jo said with a nod, "But I can't reach. Look, if you can get some on my wrists,"
"Let me try," Marion reached over the bomb and covered the fingers in the odd oily stuff on the side of the metal.
"Come on," she said, "Give me your wrists,"
Jo held out her cuffed hands to Marion and she spread the oil on her wrists nearest to the cuff.
Once Marion figured she'd gotten as much as she was going to, she grabbed ahold of the cuffs themselves.
"Okay Jo," Marion said, "Now you need to pull,"
Marion held herself steady and leaned away from the blonde woman slightly. She would've pulled as well but..she didn't want to risk it.
It only took a few seconds for Jo to manage to pull her hands out of the cuffs. Jo rubbed at her wrists.
"Now back to the dome and warn Ashe," Winton recommended.
"I'm with Winton,"
"I'm not leaving here without you two!" Jo declared.
"Look, don't you see this is just the evidence we need for the Adjudicator?"
Jo leaned over a hole in the wall of their makeshift prison and retrieved a large rock.
"I'm not leaving without you two,"
She crouched down next to Winston.
Winton maneuvered his chain to on top of a rock and Jo slammed the rock repeatedly against the chain. Eventually, it snapped with a dull clinking noise.
Marion glanced to the left and noticed that the light on the bomb was blinking faster.
'Fuck!'
The guards were on their way. Marion wished that she had thought to hold the bomb in place, but you know, hindsight is always 20/20.
Jo went to free Marion's hands. The woman shook her head.
"Jo," Marion said in a swift whisper, "You and Winton need to leave right now. Guards are coming,"
"But Marion," Jo reached for Marion's chain.
Marion jerked her hands away from Jo and her rock.
"Jo. Jo, listen to me. Leave right now. You and Winton gotta go,"
"But,"
"JO!"
"Listen to her Jo," Winton said.
"Jo, you and I both know that pretty much no matter what, I'm going to be fine. Unless you can assure the same thing to me about yourself, and I know that you can't, you two need to run,"
Jo still hesitated. Winton grabbed Jo by the arm and tugged her towards the hole in the wall Jo had reached through to grab the rock. He climbed up and pulled her through. The two of them managed to get several yards away before the door to the private dwelling opened.
"Stay where you are," The guard shouted at the retreating figures. He fired a few shots through the hole in the wall but he was more focused on the person he still had captive than the people who were slowly getting further and further away.
"You know, I don't think that they're listening," Marion deadpanned.
"Be quiet," the man said, aiming his gun at Marion's head, "or I'll shoot,"
"Go right ahead," Marion replied, "Try to aim for the back of my head though. Or my chest. Or my stomach! Somewhere that's easy to cover up later. Just not my face" Marion paused, "Oh, and also run right after. Because if you shoot me, I will make sure that my body falls in such a way that this bomb you've chained me to goes off,"
The man stared at Marion like she was crazy, which like, fair is fair, without the added context of who she was as a person, her words sounded like the words of a madwoman. He slowly lowered his gun and then reached into his pocket for his communicator.
"Security guard Allen to Captain Dent. Two of the prisoners have escaped,"
"Which one remains," Marion could hear Dent's voice over the radio that the man, Allen, apparently was speaking into.
"The girl who came here earlier with the older man,"
"Ah, excellent. Make sure to stay where you can see her so that she doesn't go running off too,"
"What about the explosive charge, sir?"
"Don't worry," said the man on the other end, "We'll give you plenty of warning,"
The radio cut out.
"So," the man looked at Marion who sighed, "I don't suppose you'd be willing to tell me where your friends might've run off too,"
"You'd be right," Marion said with a shrug, "I'm not,"
"You know IMC doesn't need three hostages. If you would just tell me, I might be able to convince the Captain to let you go,"
"Hmf," Marion let out a small laugh, "Oh yeah. I'm sure that Dent would be thrilled to let me, one of the people who literally saw evidence of y'all's shenanigans off scot-free. I'm not stupid," she tilted her head, "And even if I thought that if I snitched on my friends you'd let me go, which I, and I cannot stress this enough, I absolutely do not, I still wouldn't tell you,"
"Well then," It was quite clear from the man's body language that he had expected Marion to be a bit more scared and threatened by him. "I could always call Captain Dent and tell him to detonate those explosives you're chained too,"
"That's true," the woman said with a nod, " I really wish that you wouldn't though. I've come to like this sweater. It's really soft and I think being those close to a bomb the goes off might mess it up,"
"I think it'd do a bit more than that!"
Marion tilted her head to the side, pretending to consider this.
"You're right. It'd probably mess up my pants too," she blinked exaggeratedly. "Oh and my hair. Hey, on second thought, maybe don't blow me up,"
Marion was willing to admit that part of the reason she was saying what she was saying was to simply be chaotic. She thought the look on the man's face when she said what she did was funny.
But the other thing was that she wasn't lying. She legitimately wasn't frightened.
Marion was more concerned about how her main concern was that if she got shot or blown up, she might ruin the sweater she was wearing than she was about, you know, getting shot or blown up.
She knew that she was still able to feel scared of danger. She'd been terrified in the dome when the robot approached the Doctor and her, but here, she felt more like she was waiting for one of those "The Bell Doesn't Dismiss You, I Do" teachers to shut the fuck up so that she could go to lunch.
"You aren't taking this seriously are you,"
"I'm taking this about as seriously as I ought to," Marion shrugged, the chains around her wrists jingling as she did.
"You must be mad,"
"I'm more annoyed than anything," Marion replied.
She sat down carefully on the rocks near the bomb with her back facing it. "You know, if I were you, I'd uncuff me and leave. You know, if I was concerned about dying," She held up her arms.
Marion thought that it'd be at least fair to give the man a bit of warning before he was clubbed to death. Although considering that this man was completely okay with murder as long as he got the order to pull the trigger from someone else...Marion wasn't as direct about it as she had been with others.
"Why would me uncuffing you prevent me from dying,"
"It wouldn't, but it'd be rather polite. Plus, I could always tell the authorities that you let me go,"
"I'm afraid I can't do that,"
Well, no one could say that she didn't try.
"Eh, it was worth a shot,"
The man's radio beeped again. He stopped staring at Marion and picked up his radio.
"Hello, this is Allen speaking,"
"Have the prisoner brought back to the spaceship, things have changed. We can keep her out of trouble just as well here,"
"Understood,"
The man put his radio back into his pocket and approached Marion.
"There's been a change of plans," he said, "I've been told that you are to be held in the ship instead of in this dwelling,"
The man roughly grabbed Marion's wrist and pressed something to the side of her cuffs. They clicked open and he roughly dragged Marion to her feet
"No need to do that. I can stand up on my own just fine,"
"Be quiet you!" the man ordered holding his gun to her head.
Marion rolled her eyes and held up her hands lazily. "You really ought to be careful about who you point a gun at. I'm just saying,"
"I said be quiet,"
The man gripped tightly on Marion's shoulder and pushed her towards the door. Before he could push her out, three Natives pushed through the entrance spears in hand.
The guard backed up slowly, pulling Marion along with him. He aimed his gun at the approaching men.
"Wait!" Marion said quickly, "No don't do-,"
He fired his gun.
"That,"
One of the men clutched their arm and made a hissing, pained noise before crumbling to the ground.
One of the other men hurled his spear at the guard. Marion shoved the guard holding onto her lightly. She shoved just enough that the spear hit the man in the arm rather than the chest and send him to the ground. It looked like she was trying to distance herself from the man the spear was aimed at and that's how she wanted it to look, but her actual goal was to keep the man from dying.
The man fell to the ground and a quick look at him and his chest let Marion know that he was, at the very least, still alive.
The men approached Marion and she held up her hands.
"I uh, hope you aren't too mad about that guy I knocked unconscious earlier," Marion said, talking quickly and, trying to keep them from looking too hard at the man on the ground and finishing the job. Yeah, the dude had tried to shoot at one of their men and probably deserved a spear to the chest but, if the man was going to die, and there was nothing Marion could do to prevent his death, then she wanted to be able to say that she tried.
She didn't want to spend time staring up at her bedroom ceiling thinking about what she could've done when she could be doing something productive. Like sleeping.
The men got closer to her pointing their spears. "In my defense, he did try to stab me. So…"
"Please don't stab me," Marion said quickly.
The men looked at each other, in wordless communication, before two of them grabbed her by her arms and purposely tugged her towards the exit to the hut.
"I'm coming, I'm coming. There's really no need to drag me,"
They didn't let go of her arms which, fair. It's not like she could say:
"No seriously, I'll walk with you normally. It's fine. I'm from a world where this is all a TV show and I'm not really interested in changing up the plot any more than I have to,"
So she just sort of went with it as she was taken out of the dwelling.
The green men took Marion to a part of the canyon that she kind of remembered from her drive with the Doctor and Morgan but had her take a turn into what she had thought was a dead end when they passed by it.
The man that had been walking directly in front of Marion and her two escorts walked ahead of them to a wall that on first glance, looked like it just had a huge circular crack in it but on second glance, was clearly some kind of door.
He waved his hand for the rest of them to come closer. He tapped the door lightly with his spear and it opened with the rough noise of stone grinding against stone.
The man who opened the door pushed through it. The Marion was guided closer to the door, and then they finally let go. Marion shrugged and walked through the door and into their city.
The city was lit about as brightly as a 5 o'clock sky in early December. Still, Marion could tell where she was going and even if she couldn't, the two people holding onto her arms made sure she continued the trek through halls that were the special width that helped the third-wheel of a three-person friend group figure out that they were the third-wheel of the group.
"You really don't have to grip my arm like that," Marion groaned. "What am I going to do? Try to flee from y'all through this unfamiliar maze of a city that I've never been to before. A city that I assume you've lived in all your lives?"
One of them let go of her arm, but the other one gripped her tighter.
"I'll take what I can get,"
They walked further down the hall until finally, they came to a stop. A large irregularly shaped flat and faintly glowing rock stood in front of them. It opened with a whirring noise and Marion was shoved through the door.
Marion stumbled trying to keep herself from falling flat on her face. "You could've just gestured for me to walk through!" she complained.
Marion didn't get a response.
Marion steadied herself and looked around the large round room. Her eyes focused on the figure in front of her. He had his back to her and wore a high collared grey cloak that looked like it had been decorated by what was either some kind of precious stone or beetle shells.
Marion braced herself. In the show, the short grey man's head had looked like an exposed brain. The show hadn't shown anything too graphic, but then again, they hadn't done that with the brain of the Star Whale either and…
Actually, she didn't want to think about that again.
She heard the guards walking into the room as well and could tell from the shadows they were holding their spears out in case she decided she was going to launch at their man and attack him with her bare hands or something ridiculous like that.
The being in the grey cloak tuned turned around slowly and Marion got a look at his face.
"Oh,"
He looked fairly identically to how he'd appeared on the show, just with a face that looked more like skin than rubber. And that included his head too. It didn't look like an exposed brain. It looked like his large light grey head that was just excessively wrinkled and lumpy.
'That's nowhere near as upsetting to look at as I thought it was going to be,'
Marion blinked.
"Shoot, I said that out loud didn't I,"
After a few long minutes, the guards and the leader gave each other a look and then swiftly left out of the stone door leaving Marion alone.
She reflexively reached for her bag's straps only to find them not there. She fidgeted with the scoop-neck of her sweater instead.
'I hope the Doctor brings my bag when he comes,'
If he did come.
Not that Marion didn't have faith in the Doctor, but it was very possible that the Doctor simply wouldn't be coming. Like, he's come for Jo, but he might be expecting her to break out herself.
Not in the "I don't care about you" kind of way.
But in more of the "You're unkillable and capable of feats of increased strength, I think you can handle yourself while I do other things" kind of way.
That bit didn't seem too unlikely, especially considering Marion hadn't really been clear about when exactly she'd come from. For all she knew, the Doctor figured that she was a lot older than she was and was half-way back to the main dome by now.
Marion glanced at the door. It was a pull door from her end, and she didn't see anything that would work to pry it open. She pressed experimentally against it, but it didn't move or budge.
She thought that she could...maybe shove open the door if she pushed hard enough, but that'd call attention to herself and she wasn't sure if she wanted to do that, at least not yet.
Marion backed away from the door with a shrug and instead looked around the large round room.
One of the walls didn't have anything on it. It was just metal and it was shiny enough that Marion could see herself quite clearly.
'God,' she thought to herself, 'My hair's a fucking mess,'
Marion loved her hair and how curly and fluffy it could be. And she especially liked the way that her hair didn't get frizzy in humid areas. Considering what summers were like where she grew up, that was most certainly a plus. What wasn't a plus, was the way her hair reacted to dryness.
Marion put her hands to her head and tried to shape it with her fingers and palms into something more "I've had a long day and aren't really interested in putting too much effort into the way that I look" and less, "I got into a fight with a windstorm. I won, but at what cost,"
"I really should keep a headband with me," she mused aloud.
"I've got one right here,"
Marion looked to the left of her reflection and then turned around.
The Doctor was standing there near the entrance to the room. Jo too.
"How long have you been there?" Marion asked.
"Not long. Here you go,"
The Doctor held out her bag to her along with one of her grey elastic headbands.
Marion slung the bag on her shoulder. Jo rushed towards her and gave her a big hug. Marion's arms limply hung by her sides for a moment, before she reached them up and gave the other woman a light squeeze in return.
"Marion! You're okay,"
"'Course I'm okay Jo," Marion backed away from Jo and began to fit the band around her head. She didn't need a reflective surface for this. It was basically muscle memory at this point. "Okay is my middle name!"
"And here I thought it was Horatia,"
"Don't," Marion deadpanned.
The man who has been escorting Jo and the Doctor left. The door closed behind him.
"Wait, wait! We must talk!" the Doctor shouted at the door.
"He went to go get his superior," Marion explained, "He's an interesting looking dude,"
"How so? Is he humanoid?"
"He's got two arms, two legs, and a head. So yes," Marion replied, "But you know how severely dehydrated people have really defined muscles?"
"Yes?"
"His head looks like that, but with his brain,"
"That sounds horrible," Jo replied with a shiver.
"It's definitely not as bad as an exposed brain," Marion replied. She then quickly changed the subject before they could ask how she knew that. "Jo, did you and Winton get back to the dome alright?"
"Oh yes!" Jo replied, "Mr. Caldwell helped us and we told everyone all about what IMC was up to. When you didn't show up at the ship, we were worried so we went back to the hut but no one was there except for the guard they'd sent after you,"
"How was he?" Marion asked.
"Severely injured," Jo exclaimed, "They had to get him immediate medical attention,"
"Oh good," Marion replied.
"Good?!"
"He got a spear hurled at him. I half-expected that he'd be dead," Marion turned away from Jo and put her hands in her pockets, "So, Doctor, how much are you buying me back for? I'm curious"
Marion knew that offering the people of the city something was how the Doctor had planned to get her back, or at least that's how he's planned to save Jo.
"They're actually paying us to take you off their hands,"
Marion stared at the Doctor and blinked exaggeratedly. "Ha. You're hilarious,"
"I am aren't I," the Doctor said looking around. Something against the wall caught his eye. "Judging by the room and this machinery, it could have been a highly advanced civilisation,"
"Not 'could have'. They were,"
"Then what happened to it?" Jo asked.
"It went into a decline," the Doctor reasoned, "These Primitives could be descendants of a tremendously advanced race,"
"Decline suggests that this all happened gradually," Marion responded, "It'd say it was as much of a decline as a tumble off the grand canyon. Considering that they had enough technology to build all this stuff," Marion gestured around the large room with its blinking lights and computers and smooth metal walls. "And now their main weapon of choice is what basically amounts to a sharp rock tied to a stick, something really, really, really catastrophic had to have happened. Apocalyptic even,"
"Is that a hint Marion?"
"If you want to call it that,"
"Hey you two, come take a look at this,"
A series of images were depicted on what was probably glass but might've been some kind of plastic. The pictograms on it looked like they had been done in some kind of ink and then allowed to dry fully. Marion figured they had also been covered with some kind of lacquer as well because she doubted it would've survived this long otherwise. Ink smears.
The first one depicted a humanoid figure colored in white with another thing next to him that reminded Marion of a yellow and blue rocket.
"That's extraordinary," the Doctor said in amazement, "A sort of chronicle, history. Buildings, cities, machines. They even invented flight."
Then there were more geometric designs, and then black and white figures collapsed to the "ground" with a brown and tan image that reminded Marion of the rocks outside along with collapsed buildings.
"What happened here?" Jo asked.
"Hmm? Oh. Buildings in ruins, people lying dead. Some great catastrophe, I should think. "
"Look at these next ones," Marion said, "The art style's a lot different,"
Unlike the earlier drawings on the left which were flat enough that Marion was sure they were done in ink, these were raised and bumpy, like they were done in paint hastily. The drawings were rough as if the people who had drawn the earlier ones were long gone and the new people were doing their best. In the earlier images, all the figures had been fully colored with no gaps where the original metal backdrop could be seen while, meanwhile, these newer ones had some streaks where they could see through the glass, clearly showing that the paintbrush of the person who had done this drawing wasn't as fine or high quality as the ones used previously.
"Yes, look at this, Jo," the Doctor said pointing to the figures, "A completely different style and design. Much cruder, more primitive,"
"More recent too," Jo pointed to one depicting two figures in white dragging another figure into what might've been either a pit on a window that had been depicted as containing bright oranges and yellows, "A man being forced through a hatch,"
"It looks like some sort of sacrifice," the Doctor looked away from the wall and at nearby machinery, "Marion, there. Would you say that was some sort of time mechanism?"
"No clue, the only Time Machine I've ever gotten a close look at is the TARDIS and even then, I wasn't exactly examining the console. You've seen him work on fixing parts of the TARDIS though haven't you Jo?" Marion turned to the blonde, "Any of this look familiar to you?" She gestured to the metal machinery.
Before Jo could answer Marion's question, the door to their little room opened.
The grey man from before walked into the room followed by his three green guards.
"How do you do?" the Doctor greeted.
"Hello again,"
The being looked at the two of them in the face when they spoke but his eyes never met theirs.
He turned to look at Jo. She flinched and backed away shakily.
"Don't move, Jo," the Doctor warned, "I think he's almost blind,"
The man turned to look at the Doctor again.
The Doctor pointed to Marion. "I've come to take this young lady back. If you go to Ashe's dome, he will give you food,"
The man looked at the Doctor, and Marion, and Jo. And then, instead of saying anything, he looked at the last image on the glass. The one implying a sacrifice. He gazes intently at this for a moment, and then at the three of them, and the back at them. And then he and his three guards left the room.
Jo stared in horror at the depiction and then back at them. "That picture he pointed to. It was the sacrifice!"
"Yeah that's not…," Marion paused, "Ideal,"
'I wonder if any religions have a precedent for what you do if you sacrifice someone and they come back to life? Do you get to become their new God, or do they take this as a sign that you suck so bad that God said "Gross! No thanks. Imma pretend I didn't see that. Send me something different,'
"But, uh, it'll be fine," Marion assured.
"How can you be so sure Marion?"
Marion looked Jo in her eyes and sighed, "I...don't know how to word it properly, but I'll do my best. There's two," she held up two fingers, "types of danger. And one type is significantly worse than the other,"
"What's the difference,"
"For the first kind, I know that if I don't intervene, things will likely turn out okay. The second is the kind where I know that unless I intervene, things likely won't,"
"And this is the first type,"
"If it was the second type, I would have explicitly told you not to come for me. Period. It's not like we aren't in any danger at all, but I know for a fact that there is a way out of this. It'll be fine,"
As if in response to what she said, the door to the room they were in opened and one of the green guards walked into the room.
"Now what?" Jo asked.
"Now, we distract him so we can get past him and leave,"
The Doctor snapped his fingers to get the guard's attention and pulled a coin out of his pocket. The Doctor snapped his fingers and tossed his hand up, but the coin seemed to have disappeared. He gestured for Marion to come closer and she did. He reached out to her ear and when he took his hand away, the coin was there.
He proceeded to do more coin tricks gaining the guards complete and undivided attention. The guard lowered his spear slightly to stare as the man did sleight of hand tricks. Finally, the Doctor appeared to toss the coin up in the air only for it to disappear instead. The guard looked around in confusion.
The Doctor pointed behind the man and he turned around.
The moment he did, Jo and Marion yanked away the guard's spear and the Doctor aikido-chopped him on the back of the neck. He crumpled to the ground.
Jo and Marion dropped the spear.
"Yeah, that guy is super fired as soon as he wakes up. I honestly am baffled that that worked,"
"Do you have that little faith in me Marion," she could tell that he was joking.
"I have a lot of faith in you. That doesn't mean I don't find some of what you manage to get away with ridiculous Mr. James Bond. Now, we should leave before we come across someone who doesn't have a short attention span,"
Marion considered putting the spear in her bag. She was pretty sure it would fit considering how much stuff she had already been able to get in there without a struggle.
She didn't though. She already had the pointy half of a spear, and she didn't know what she would need a full-size spear for other than comedically pulling the spear out of a bag that it shouldn't fit in.
Marion glanced back at the spear again.
'No, no, I've got the robot arm for that,'
The Doctor politely gestured towards the door.
"Ladies first," he said.
"Thank you,"
The three of them left the room and went out into the tunnels of the underground city.
An orange circle of light pulsed like a heartbeat on the door that they exited, and to the left, they could see more identical doors with lights pulsing in unison.
Jo moved to step further down the hall. Marion grabbed her by the back of her shirt and pulled her back.
Just as she did the grey man walked past one of the halls at the other end of the one they were on holding a staff in his hand.
"Marion, they can't see us, can they," the Doctor asked.
"Their vision isn't good enough. As long as we're quick and quiet, we shouldn't have too much of an issue. But they are heading this way so…,"
The three of them quickly moved around the corner and into a side passage. They pressed against the wall.
'Huh,' Marion thought, watching several aliens walk past, 'I didn't remember there being more than one of the little grey dudes,'
"Where are they going?" Jo asked.
"Into the room we just left," Marion said, already moving down the hall. "And uh, if you'll remember, there's an unconscious guard in here so…,"
They walked quickly down the corridor while Marion tried to wrack her brain to remember which direction she had been dragged in from.
"So, I think we should head down this way-"
She heard something moving behind her and she and the Doctor turned. One of the green guards walked through the hall and then turned to see them.
"QUICKLY. We should head down this way quickly. Come on now,"
Marion grabbed each of their hands and ran.
She ran down a hall that she sort of remembered, and then around another one and right to a wall a dead end.
"This way," the Doctor said. "I think this looks familiar,"
The Doctor took them down a hall that looked like a bunch of doorways a couple of inches above the ground making them have to step over them.
This also led to a dead end.
They tried a different hall heading in another direction. Footsteps thundered in the distance. The guards were getting closer.
They tried another corner and ran into a pair of the ones with the grey cloaks.
They turned around to head in the other direction, but there were just more green guards.
"Checkmate, I'm afraid," the Doctor said.
The ones in the cloaks moved out of the way to let the guards "Encourage" the three of them to head down a particular hall with their spears.
"Guess we're heading with them,"
(Next Chapter: Your Honor, This Is Literally Entrapment)
Notes:
Allen: Please take this seriously. You are tied to a bomb and I am literally pointing a gun at you.
Marion, in a high-pitched mocking tone: I aM lItErAlLy PoInTiNg A gUn At YoU
---------------------
The Master will be here next chapter. I promise.
Also, I think this'll be the last chapter of 2020! Here's to hoping that 2021 will be less shit of a year!
Chapter 33: Your Honor, This Is Literally Entrapment (Colony in Space Part V)
Summary:
Marion had been so caught up in trying to explain what she had said without causing concern (and then trying to stop said conversion once she realized that she clearly had failed) that she had forgotten to bring up some of the more important things.
Like that the adjudicator was a fake.
Notes:
I hope that you're excited to read this fic. The Colony in Space Arc I'll probably have either one or two more chapters after this.
And then I'll have learned my lesson and won't do long Classic Who serials that I haven't marked down as. "Incredibly Plot Relevant" because jeez.
Drop a review if you're liking what you are reading and make sure to check out my tumblr @lunammoon for little jokes, bits, updates, art, and other things.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The first thing Marion noticed about the room that they were being led to was that it was several degrees warmer than the rest of the city. She could feel it as they entered.
The second thing Marion noticed was how different it was aesthetically speaking from the rest of the city she'd seen so far. The room was large and its floor, walls, and ceiling were made of either carved stone or concrete. Along the wall, thin pillars of tan and brown supported the ceiling. Built into one of the walls, like a picture frame, something glowed brightly.
The third thing Marion noticed was there was a high-pitched ringing noise in her ears and she was not a fan of it. It dug in her brain.
One of the grey cloaked ones walked forward and moved aside to panels that opened out like shutters. Whatever was on the other side was incredibly bright and looking at it made Marion's eyes hurt greatly. It also was clearly the source of the high pitched noise that was making Marion feel sick.
"What is that thing?" Jo asked, staring at the thing.
"It's like a reactor," the Doctor explained.
"But hopefully not as radioactive since the only protection against it seems to be that flimsy grate,"
The guards began to shove the three of them towards the glowing door. Being closer to it didn't make the high pitched sound any easier to listen to.
"It's like that picture! I think they're going to sacrifice us!" Jo exclaimed.
They were pushed forward a little bit more and one of the glowing panels that were similar to the door rose.
As it did, a throne with a little man on top of it was pushed forward. The man looked a bit like the ones in the grey cloaks. But he had a longer head than them and a smaller body. He looked like someone has put the face of an old man on top of the body of a child with the proportions of a toddler.
The throne slid closer and closer to them before it came to a stop.
"My city is forbidden," the man's voice sounded weirdly pitched in a way Marion didn't even know how she'd begin to try to recreate with her human vocal cords. "Why have you come here?"
"I was brought here at spear point," Marion reminded.
"And what of you and the other girl?" the leader was looking at the Doctor now.
"We came to take her back,"
The man was silent for a second considering them and then he said:
"All intruders in the city must die. That is the law."
Marion crossed her arms, "That's not fair! They're only here because I'm here," she jabbed a thumb at her chest, "and I'm only here because your guards," she swung her arm around and pointing at the group of men that had dragged them all here, "hurled a spear at a dude I was with and then dragged me to the city while heavily implying that if I didn't walk with them, I would also be getting a spear hurled at me. We wouldn't be having this conversation if it weren't for that! What was I supposed to do?"
"What my friend is trying to say," the Doctor said. He put a hand on Marion's outstretched arm and pushed it back down, "Is that we have no wish to offend your laws. The race that built this city was intelligent, civilised. They wouldn't condemn the innocent,"
"The law must be obeyed,"
"I'd argue that we were coerced into breaking the law, and wouldn't have broken it if not for that but-,"
"Surely the basis of all true law is justice. Look, all three of us are strangers to your planet. The girl was brought here by your warriors as a captive. All we ask is to be allowed to leave in peace," the Doctor argued.
The man stared at the three of them for a moment.
"I sense that you are a being of superior intelligence and although the creatures with you are of no value,"
At this Jo got an offended look on her face and Marion rolled her eyes.
"I will let you three go. But remember this. If you ever return, you will be destroyed,"
"Well, tha-"
"Thank you, sir," the Doctor pointedly side-eyed Marion, "And may I say that I'm overjoyed to find that justice prevails in your city,"
Marion blinked heavily as she and the rest of them stepped out of the cave.
"Now that we're out of a city, I'll say what we're all thinking. That guy was rude," Marion brushed some of the dust off her pants.
"Oh come now Marion," the Doctor replied, "The man did choose to not have us executed if you'll remember,"
Marion squinted at him, "Not having us executed for breaking a law that we were more or less forced into breaking can't be where the bar is for whether someone's rude or not. Then again, once upon a time, you thought someone fixing your tooth and giving you a gun was a sign of friendship," that last bit was murmured under her breath, "but who knows. What is indisputably rude is the way he called Miss Jo Grant over here 'a creature of no value'. Like, seriously, why would they say that!"
"Marion, he said the same thing about you,"
Marion kept walking. "Yeah, I know that, but that's different,"
"How so?"
Marion was silent for a bit. She wasn't sure how to word her answer in a way that didn't make the two of them think that her habit of making sure she was in between the two of them and the danger had an ulterior motive that wasn't keeping them safe.
"I don't need to be here or exist in order for this universe to run just as well. My existence doesn't change much," Marion called behind her. She said it casually. "Now, let's hurry on to the dome so we can-,"
Marion heard the footsteps behind her stop. She turned around to find the Doctor and Jo staring at her.
"Don't give me that look, I'm just stating facts,"
Marion knew before she had finished that sentence that it was doing the opposite of making things better.
"I mean….," Marion sighed, "Okay so Doctor, I know you know about the Omega Timeline right? Do you Jo?"
"The Omega Timeline?" Jo asked. "What's an Omega Timeline,"
"A person's Omega Timeline is identical to their own timeline except for the fact that they don't exist and therefore, have never made a single action that affected said world in any way,"
"Exactly Doctor," Marion did a finger gun gesture towards the man, "Every living thing that can do any kind of action that affects a single other thing no matter how small has one. And I've seen mine. I've seen this world and how it works if I'm not in it. I started seeing it when I was a child, and I continued to see it as a teen, and then when I became an adult, I still saw it. I haven't been able to see it since I got here, but I still remember. If I didn't exist, things would still turn out just fine. A universe where I don't exist is able to keep spinning and moving with very little struggle or change. And I know that for sure. 100%. And you know what else? I'm fine with it. Truly,"
That wasn't a lie. Marion was fine with it. You can be fine with things that make you feel existential dread when you think about them too hard right?
"It encourages me to try to save people who I know'll die otherwise because I want to have some positive effect on someone even if it doesn't matter much in the grand scheme of things because no one I save like," Marion paused, "Saying they don't need to live sounds really bad. That's not what I'm trying to say. The universe can run smoothly whether or not they are alive so they might as well be? Better they be alive than dead?" Marion waved her hand, "The point is, a timeline without Miss Marion runs just as smoothly as one with her. But a timeline where Miss Jo Grant doesn't exist?" Marion made an exaggerated shudder, "I don't think that there can be one,"
Jo opened his mouth to say something. "It's fine Jo," Marion cut her off. "There's literally nothing you could say to convince me otherwise but I'm not upset about it. I'm fine. Don't worry. Now, we have places to be, don't we?"
Marion's mouth said "I am happy. This is a happy expression. Note the smile," While her eyes said "I am DESPERATE to change the subject. Please if you try to continue this current thread of conversation, I will hurl myself off the nearest canyon and continue to do that until it somehow sticks,"
Luckily, the Doctor could see Marion's eyes or at the very least, had had some form of this conversation with her before.
"We should really be making our way back to the main dome now. The adjudicator will be waiting,"
"Yes!" Marion said quickly, "Yes, let's go. Now. Doctor? Let's go!"
"So, I might've forgotten to tell you something,"
"Did you Marion? Really?"
Marion had been so caught up in trying to explain what she had said without causing concern (and then trying to stop said conversion once she realized that she clearly had failed) that she had forgotten to bring up some of the more important things.
Like that the adjudicator was a fake.
The dome was filled with people. IMC folks on one side, colonists on the other. And both of them were looking to the end of the aisle at the adjudicator that was actually the Master.
He was an older looking man. He looked like one of those people that was in his early fifties, but a lifetime of decent skincare and minding his own business had made him look like he was barely in his thirties if not for his greying black hair and goatee.
Of course, he was in actuality several (Marion wasn't sure how many) centuries-old, and his current regeneration only looked that "young" but that was beside the point.
Something about the man set her especially on edge. Even more than the Cybermen or the Hyperion or the...well, no not as much as the spiders. But looking at him did make Marion feel antsy for reasons that Marion could not put her finger on.
He spoke normally enough. He seemed taken aback to see the three of them and cleared his throat.
"Since however, the issues are extremely complicated, I shall need time to consider my decision,"
But there was something about the man that made Marion incredibly uneasy. She couldn't quite put on a finger on why. Her best guess was that it might've had something to do with his eyes, but even they just looked like the eyes of a person who's been living on five or less hours of sleep per day and it's taking a toll on their mental state instead of their productivity.
But then again if she thought that that was something inherently unsettling, she wouldn't have felt safe around a single person in literally any of her classes or frankly, when she had looked in the mirror.
'It's probably just because I know who he is what he's done, and what he will do,' Marion figured.
That wouldn't explain why she hadn't felt about the same around the Cyberman, but it was the best that she could come up with.
"This tribunal stands adjourned," the Master said finally.
He walked off into a side radio room. The three of them followed after him. The Doctor and Marion actually walked into the room, while Jo remained by the door, staring at the Master with suspicion.
The Master kept his back to them.
The Adjudicator's uniform looked...interesting.
Marion wanted to know what the conversation led to it.
"So, what's uniform should the people in charge of settling disputes wear?"
"What about a dramatic black robe with a cape, a high collar, and golden trim?"
"Oh, you mean like a cross between a catholic priest and Megamind from the classic film Megamind but with gold trim and no spikes?"
"Yes. Absolutely. I would've said that, but I wasn't aware that you were into classic movies,"
"My God, that's brilliant,"
That wasn't to say that the outfit looked bad but it looked like something out of a 70's sci-fi show.
Which, technically it both was and wasn't.
"Why are you impersonating the Adjudicator?" the Doctor said, sounding angry.
"My dear Doctor, I am the Adjudicator!" the Master spoke like he was talking to a small child.
"Rubbish," It was clear from the Doctor's tone that he clearly wanted to say something else entirely.
The Master turned around to face them.
"What are you doing here anyway? Did the Time Lords send you?"
Marion pointedly didn't say anything.
"Nobody sends me anywhere. I'm a free agent," the Doctor replied.
Marion didn't correct him.
"So you've at last succeeded in escaping from your long exile on Earth. Congratulations," his congratulations almost didn't sound sarcastic. Almost. "What are your plans now?"
"Well, my immediate plans are to expose you as an imposter,"
"That would be very foolish of you. My credentials are immaculate,"
"Forged of course,"
"Of course, but immaculate. May I see your credentials, Doct-?"
"Don't be absurd," the Doctor cut him off.
Marion reached into her bag and pulled out the small wallet with the physic paper.
"Of course we do," Marion opened the wallet, waved it about, and then put it back into her bag before the Master could reach for it.
"Ah yes, Miss Henson, your psychic paper. Tell me, where did a human-like you from your century get a hold of such a thing,"
"A friend gave it to me. We were pretending to be crisis managers...or investigators. I don't quite remember. It was something involving the word 'crisis'. I was more concerned about the giant spiders," Marion shook her head, "The point is, we can get ahold of ID just as well as you can,"
An odd look crossed the Master's face. It contained a mix of bemusement and frustration. "Ah yes but do you really think that that'll be enough Miss Henson? Do you really think that you can mock up all those needed credentials with just that tiny slip of paper?"
"I mean, it hasn't failed me yet,"
The Master shook his head. "Tut-tut. You see my dear Doctor," He held up a silver wallet, "Even with psychic paper, without these, you do not exist. I could have you sent back to Earth as a prisoner,"
"Oh, is that what you plan to do?" the Doctor replied.
"Not, not unless you force my hand. I think you'd be well advised to keep silent, for both our sakes? Now if you'll excuse me,"
The Master turned away from them and walked back into the main room. They followed behind him.
"The tribunal will reconvene," he loudly announced, "Well, I have had time carefully to consider the statements that have been put before me. On the one hand, while I have every sympathy with the aspirations of the colonists, there can be little doubt that their stay here is not proving a success," the faces of the colonists fell. The Master turned to the IMC employees. "On the other hand, we have this planet, rich in duralinium, a mineral that is much needed on Earth. I, therefore, have no alternative but to rule that colonisation on this planet is unsuitable and the settlers will leave here as soon as possible,"
Marion had to hand it to the Master. If Marion didn't know what she knew, she would legitimately believe that he was some kind of regretful bureaucrat. A dude who legitimately felt bad for the colonists. Perhaps one who felt it was his personal duty to convince the poor colonists to go back to earth before they ran out of food and perished.
Of course, Marion knew better. She knew that the Master was merely a lying liar who lies a lot.
After the decision was announced, the remaining colonists held a meeting to decide what would, or even could be done about the situation that they now found themselves in.
Ashe took notes in a small journal while. Marion had sat down in a chair and took out one of the food bars from earlier.
She could hear the liar who…
Marion tapped Jo on the shoulder.
She pointed to the liar.
"Hey Jo, what's his name? I can't keep on calling him 'the liar' in my head,"
"Who Norton?"
"Is that his name?" Marion asked.
"Yes, but what do you mean liar,"
"He's a liar. I sent you a whole note about how you shouldn't trust him. Didn't you get it,"
"Well, yes but how did you-," Jo snapped her fingers, "It's the Omega thingy you were talking about right?"
"Yes? Did the Associate not tell you this?"
"No, you said that now wasn't the time,"
"Probably because she knew I would be telling you now I reckon,"
Marion could hear Norton and Winton arguing from the main room and Ashe added his two cents now and then.
Norton thought that they should take this chance to leave (because he was working for IMC).
Ashe thought that they should appeal the decision to the higher-ups in the government (because when one got down to it, he was a man who wanted things to be dealt with properly with no loose ends)
Winton thought that the best decision was for them to fight back. Take the IMC down, get them off this planet, and then declare themselves as their own independent thing not related to Earth (because he knew that even if they did successfully appeal, the decision before the planet they were living on got completely gutted the IMC has shown that that had no problem with just straight-up murdering them all).
Ashe stood up from his desk and walked back to the room where the three of them stood.
"They're planning another attack,"
He sounded frustrated and exhausted.
"They're planning another attack,"
"Winton again?"
Ashe nodded. "I've got to talk to the Adjudicator. We've got to appeal,"
He quickly brushed past them.
"Why don't you tell them about the Master?" Jo asked.
"Ok Jo," Marion replied, "How exactly should we word it? 'You see fellas, that man was not in fact the adjudicator. He's the Master. Who's the Master? Well, he's an alien megalomaniac with a vested interest in taking over the universe because reasons. No, we don't have any proof of this, but you've gotta trust me',"
"Well, we've got to do something!"
"Yes, well," the Doctor rubbed the back of his neck, "the Master came to this planet for a purpose. I'd like to hear what he has to say when Ashe goes to see him,"
Marion let out a quick exhale of breath.
On one hand, she knew what the men were going to be talking about. Ashe would say "Are you sure there's nothing that can change your mind?" and the Master would say "I mean, is there anything historical around here?" and Ashe would say "Well, there's this ancient city" and the Master would say "excellent, take me there immediately,"
But there might've been some extra stuff going on on the side that she didn't remember or notice.
So she stood with Jo and the Doctor as stopped carefully into a room closer to where the Master and Ashe had gone. The Doctor's listening device only worked for two people. She shook her head when the Doctor offered one of the pieces to her.
"I'll keep watch," she said with a shrug.
"For what?"
"I don't know. Differences? Anything that's not supposed to happen? I'm just watchin' while y'all are listening,"
Marion leaned against the wall facing the door as she waited for the two of them to back away. Marion turned to try to quickly ask the Doctor what they were saying so she'd know what point of the conversation the two men were at when.
BANG
And then
Marion's stomach dropped as she heard a loud noise behind her.
She quickly pressed herself closer to the wall.
Gunfire boomed from outside of the radio room they were in. Marion pressed herself against a wall away from the windows, but close to the doorway leading to the main dome.
It sounded a bit like fireworks.
The Doctor tugged a shaken Jo away from the window, and the two of them pressed against the wall opposite Marion.
"Now you two stay here! I've got to try and stop this senseless killing,"
"You?" Marion replied, incredulous. "Absolutely not. You could get shot! I'll go,"
"You three aren't going anywhere!"
The Master came from the outside of the room. A quick glance at his hand showed what he was in fact holding a gun.
Marion pointedly glanced at the gun and then back at him.
"What uh, what are you planning on doing with that,"
"Oh, nothing that should concern you personally Miss Henson,"
That sounded really ominous when he said it. And even more so when he lifted his gun.
He turned to face all three of them
"It's such a shame. It's always the innocent bystander who suffers eventually,"
"And what's that supposed to mean?"
"I'm afraid you three are about to become the victims of stray bullets,"
"You are aware of the fact that I'll just get back up again if you shoot me right?" Marion deadpanned, slowly moving away from her wall and across the room so that she was standing between the Master and her friends.
"Even so, I'm sure a bullet to the head will make your story seem just the slightest bit unreliable. Wouldn't you think?"
'Jesus Christ!'
The Master moved the gun so that it was pointed directly at her forehead, right below her headband. Marion glanced to the side and saw someone approaching.
"Who can know for sure?" she said evenly. She glanced at the entrance to the room. "Why don't we ask Ashe,"
The man in question rushed past with his daughter in tow.
"Winton! Winton!" Ashe stopped running upon noticing the man who was supposed to be the closest thing the planet had to law enforcement. "You've got to stop this!"
The Master lowered his gun before Ashe could see it. It was lucky that he'd been standing with his body angled towards the door and that Marion was a head shorter than him so that Ashe didn't see his gun.
"Hullo Ashe," Marion said faux-cheerfully, "We were just talking about you but this is much more important," she turned the Master with a slight smirk, "I think that there's another dispute for you to adjudicate. You best get on that,"
"You must do something," the Doctor implored.
"Yes adjudicator, you must,"
The gunfire died down as they approached, the conflict coming to an end with the colonist winning.
As soon as they walked in, Jo took one look around the room and grabbed Mary's arm. "Let's go and see if we can help with the wounded," and the two of them left.
Great idea. Marion wasn't great at first aid.
She made a mental note to study that, or at the very least, get a book on it. Was there a choose your own adventure book but for what do to in case of injury?
"If the patient is bleeding a little, go to page 4, if they are bleeding a lot, got to page 16, if a bone is broken, but there is no blood, go to page 54,"
Maybe somewhere in the TARDIS library somewhere.
At the very least, Marion was going to do her best to acquire a first aid kit. The only medical supplies that she had on hand in her bag was a roll of ace bandages and like, maybe the duct tape.
Actually, maybe there was a futuristic med kit that just had a "heal all wounds" spray. Huh.
Anyway, Marion was glad that Jo and Mary didn't pull her along because she wouldn't know what to do.
"Well, we've done it!" Winton said. He smiled brightly at Ashe and held onto one of the straps of his bag.
Ashe did not match his expression. "You've made us look like criminals, you do realise that, don't you?" He was furious.
"I'm not saying that you're in the wrong, but like," Marion held up her hands, "if any of them report back to Earth about what you've done here, they're going to tell them about what happened in a way that makes you look as bad as possible,"
"You seem to have achieved a temporary victory, young man," the Doctor said sternly, "What do you think is going to happen next?"
"Now we declare this planet's independence. I'm sure that some people from Earth would want to join us," he turned to look at the Master, to appeal to him.
The Master looked up in a way that very much said, "Oh, you're talking to me now?"
"What, join you in starvation on this miserable planet?" he said as is shocked that Winton could have the audacity to suggest such a thing.
Winton glared at the Master and crossed his arms.
"We no longer need your services here, sir," he nodded to the man next to him, "Escort the Adjudicator back to his spaceship,"
"I think you do need my services,"
"Why?"
"It's like the girl said, Unless you want Earth to send a space fleet to wipe you out, you need someone to adjudicate for you,"
"Then you are willing to help us?" Ashe asked. He looked excited. Finally having hope that his problems could be solved legally and bureaucratically rather than in a way that might invoke legal retaliation.
"Yes, I am," the Master stepped closer to Winton, "Mind you, I think that you've acted very foolishly, but I've been impressed by your courage and determination. Now, Ashe and I have had what could be a very fruitful discussion,"
"What discussion? You've already decided against us."
"Well, it appears that this planet of yours has some claim to preservation on the grounds of historical interest. Now, if I could investigate those claims, things could be very different,"
"Investigate?"
"Yes. I should like to go to the Primitive city!"
Despite Marion's pointed eye contact, and the way she shook her hand in the universal gesture for stop talking now, the Doctor started to whisper sharply to Ashe. "I urge you not to-"
"LET!" Marion said loudly, "the Adjudicator go to the city. The only reason they let us leave is that we technically didn't come there willingly. They made it plenty clear that if one of us step foot in there, we'd be killed on sight,"
The Doctor went to open his mouth again.
Marion maintained eye contact with the man. She held up her left palm and made a karate-chopping motion on it with her left hand.
"Stop!"
Marion's knowledge of ASL wasn't overly complex, it was mostly fingerspelling and some very basic vocabulary.
Perhaps if she had known more than she did, she might have said something to the effect of "Hey, they really don't have a reason to believe either of us and they aren't going to want to trust a few random strangers whose credentials basically amount to 'Source: Trust Me' over the official-looking dude who promised to help them and actually has legitimate (looking) papers. This is a bad idea. Stop,"
But her simply signing "STOP" seemed to communicate the phrase. "Hey Doctor, you need to stop the Master from going to the city. Tell them that he's a fraud,"
The Doctor nodded and then turned to Ashe. He pointed to the Master.
"That man is an imposter,"
Marion covered her eyes with her hands and tried not to scream. She managed to just produce a high pitched noise of frustration that she hoped no one else was able to hear.
"My dear Doctor, how can you possibly know that?"
"I tell you," the Doctor insisted, "that he's not the Adjudicator. If he wants to go to the Primitive city, it's for some purpose of his own,"
Marion glared at the Doctor pointedly and even though it was clear that their non-verbal communication skills weren't up to snuff. That being said, there the skills had to have been good enough for the Doctor to be able to tell quite easily that Marion wasn't pleased with him doing what he was doing and pointedly looked away from her.
"Can you substantiate these accusations?" the Master asked rhetorically.
"Why don't you check his credentials with Earth?" the Doctor insisted.
The Master walked closer to the Doctor.
Marion was already taking her psychic paper out of her bag and then she stopped.
What was she going to say? She couldn't think of anything. It wouldn't make sense for there to be some kind of security inspector there. Claiming to be doing a mineral surveyor would in no way endear their group to the people especially when they had specifically said that they were not mineral inspectors earlier.
The point was to gain trust after all.
And even then Marion couldn't think of anything that she could possibly show that would make them seem more trustworthy than an adjudicator without being something too suspicious that they'd feel the need to fact check it instantly.
"Ah. Talking of credentials, might we see yours?"
The Doctor looked at Marion as if to say, "please tell me that you have your psychic paper ready in your pocket,"
To which Marion shrugged and shook her head.
Before the Doctor could try to come up with something, the Master noticed Marion shaking her head. He turned back to Ashe.
"I understand that neither of these two are colonists of yours?"
"Well, no," Ashe admitted, "they just arrived here,"
"Does anybody know who they are?" he looked around the room, "Where they came from? Have they in fact given proper accounts of themselves?" The silence was deafening, "Exactly," the Master finished with a nod. He turned to Ashe "Well now, gentlemen, I think we can continue our discussion uninterrupted,"
"I'm sorry, Doctor," Ashe said with a nod before leaving.
The Doctor rushed towards Winton. "I repeat, do not trust that man!"
"Doctor, at present I have no reason to trust either of you. All I'm worried about is getting Dent and his friends off this planet,"
With that Winton left.
"Doctor, why did you have to say anything!" Marion groaned once Winton was out of earshot, "I told you to stop!"
"And what?" the Doctor replied, "Just let the Master get away with it?"
"No. But leaning on the whole 'don't let him go, it's dangerous' might've actually worked!"
"And you care about the Master's well being?" There was something in the Doctor's tone when he said that Marion couldn't place. Like the statement might've meant something to her if the two of them could meet in the right order, or if she at least had been there when whatever event inspired him to say what he said that way.
As it was, Marion couldn't do much more than make note that he said it and try to explain what she'd meant.
"Well, no, I mean yes, I mean maybe?" Marion lightly gripped her hair, "I mean, he's evil, but you...you seem to care about him kinda? Like, you're kinda friends, but also enemies? Does that make….wait this is off-topic. The point is that while I don't exactly want him dead, that's not the point. The point is that if we had said that we didn't want him hurt and that's why we were against it, we'd have something to work with. If we try it now, though then he can spin it like there's something hidden there that we don't want him to know about!"
"Is there?"
"If there was-," Marion said. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed Jo walking down the stairs towards the two of them. Jo was fine, Marion didn't know if there was someone else there. Someone that might be listening. Someone who it would not be good to have overheard anything that they might offhandedly mention to "the Adjudicator". "then the reason why we wouldn't want him to go to it would be because he's you know, a megalomaniac with a god complex. Not because he's a legal official. Which is what he might try to spin. Why else would a couple of randos who literally just showed up accuse the adjudicator of being a fake unless they were up to something shady?"
"Then why didn't you flash your psychic paper?"
Marion pressed the palms of her hands into her eyes and sighed. "Well I was going to, and then someone changed the goal post from us having to prove that we had a valid and legal reason to be here to us having to have a valid and legal reason to be here that also means that we should be listened to over the adjudicator and also our credentials shouldn't be fact-checked. It's a glorified fake id. Not magic,"
"I suppose you're right," the Doctor crossed his arms.
Before the conversation could spiral anymore, Jo finally piped up.
"What's happening?"
"The Master has them eating out of his hand! That's what!"
"Did you try telling them who he was?"
"Well, he certainly tried,"
"Well, maybe if you had-," the Doctor stopped and sighed, "No, you're right. We need to get some real evidence,"
"Where do we find that?"
"I mean," Marion scratched her neck, "his TARDIS would probably be the best place to start. We could look there,"
"I didn't see the Master's horsebox here,"
"My dear Jo," the Doctor started walking away from him slowly, "a TARDIS can change its shape, you know. He changed his to look like the Adjudicator's spaceship,"
"It's called a chameleon circuit Jo," Marion explained, "The disguise thing I mean. It works by..." she paused, "I'm actually not sure how it works. But it takes in its surroundings and makes its outer shell look like, well, however it needs to look to blend in with everything. 'Course, the Doctor's is broken but the Master's isn't,"
"Oh, I see," Jo nodded, "But how are we going to get in?"
"With this," the Doctor reached into his coat and pulled out a key, "Don't you remember? When the Master first came to Earth, I got a hold of the key to his Tardis. I always thought it might come in useful,"
"Oh right! You can use a key to track a TARDIS, can't you? Cuz they're connected to the" Marion waved her hand around, "psychic matrix?"
The Doctor stopped walking and turned around. "Psychic Matrix?" he said incredulously.
"Is that not a thing?"
"No,"
"Oh, well," Marion shrugged, "I don't know what to tell you, man. I'm just saying sci-fi words and hoping that they mean something when I put them together. Their key is linked to the Master's TARDIS and we can follow that link to find it right? It'll look like the adjudicator's ship, but we still have to actually find it. So let's go!"
None of them moved.
"Doctor, I'm following you,"
"Ah, I see," the Doctor nodded, "Come on,"
The adjudicator ship was pretty easy to find. It looked like a red plane that had landed on its tail. It was huge and looked like, it had probably been bright red at one point, but was covered in dirt and dust. Of course, it hadn't been. Because, it wasn't a real ship, but that's what it looked like.
That was the point.
They walked around it until they found a wide closed door, the entrance.
"Now to find the..." the Doctor examined it; holding the key tightly in his right hand. "Ah, there we are,"
The Doctor pressed the key into a slot that Marion honestly hadn't noticed until the key was in it. He turned the key and the doors opened with a click.
"You were right," Jo said, looking inside, "it is a TARDIS,"
"Yeah,"
The Master's TARDIS looked very much like the Doctor's. The only real difference was the absence of that minty green color that the Doctor's TARDIS was filled with. Well, that, and the clear plexiglass tubes against one wall and the file cabinets against another.
Jo and the Doctor started to walk forward but Marion grabbed the back of their shirts and tugged them backwards quickly.
"Marion?" "What's going on,"
"You nearly set off an alarm. Look,"
Marion pointed to the little red light on the little door frame. "See? Here, you just gotta"
She lied down on her stomach and began to army crawl under the beam and into the TARDIS.
"Marion, what on earth are you doing?"
"I don't know for sure how the alarm works. I don't know if it's just monitoring to see if anything disrupts the laser or if the security alarm is everyone above the laser but..," Marion finally made it to the other side.
"But if you crawl under the beam, then you for sure won't trip it,"
Marion stood up too fast and her vision swam slightly. She considered it might've been because she hadn't eaten in a while. She took one of the food bars she had stashed earlier out of her bag and took a bite. Food helped, but it didn't remove the weird feeling that she was getting from the ship.
She shook her head and turned to her friends. "There's not much room. It's only a foot or so above the ground, but if I was able to go under there without my hair triggering the alarm, you two ought to be fine,"
"Marion are you sure?" the Doctor asked, examining the dot himself.
"Pretty sure. You think I'd be crawling on the floor if I didn't think that that was what I had to do?"
The Doctor and Jo got on the ground and wriggled their way into the TARDIS.
Marion took another bite of the bar. Absentmindedly tapping her armband and resetting it.
Once they were fully out, Marion helped them to their feet.
"Hey, Doctor, does the Master's TARDIS feel," she tilted her head, "off to you?"
"It just feels like a normal TARDIS to me. 'Course, it's not The TARDIS. So it's going to feel a bit different from mine,"
The Doctor's TARDIS had a sort of feel to it that Marion hadn't been sure how to put into words until just then. It was a steady presence that was just kind of there. And it came with this feeling that you're being watched that you're being overheard.
And it came with a sense of being monitored with some 6th sense that there wasn't a word for in any language she'd known. But then rather than being frightening, it felt kind of comforting in a way Marion wasn't sure how to put in words.
The Master's TARDIS, on the other hand, felt like it was pretending to ignore them. Not in the way that a hunter might try to lure its prey into a false sense of security mind you. It was more like the way that a teacher pointedly pretends to not see the hand of kids who never answer any question seriously. Aggressive and active apathy.
"That makes sense," Marion said, "Yes, that tracks. Cool. Okay. So it's probably nothing to worry about,"
Marion finished her food bar in one or two bites.
"Sorry did either of you two want one? I grabbed a bunch just in case,"
"No thanks,"
"We ate at the dome while you were in the Primitive City,"
"Gotcha," Marion put the discarded wrapper into her bag so that she could throw it away later.
"Now, we've got some files to look through yeah?" Marion said, walking towards the cabinets.
"Hey is this anything?" Marion asked, holding up a blue folder from the cabinet farthest to the right. She opened up the folder and looked at the contents briefly before handing holding it out to the Doctor without looking at him. The Doctor took it from her hand.
"Ah. Thank you, Marion."
"Is it good?" Jo asked.
"It's a mineralogical survey report about this planet," the Doctor explained.
"Do you think he's after that duralaynium stuff like the IMC people?"
"Duralinium," the Doctor corrected, "There's a lot of other survey reports here too. He's visited a lot of planets recently. He must be looking for something. Marion?"
"No...he's not after the metal. There is something else on this planet that he's interested in, and if he were to get ahold of it...wouldn't be good,"
Jo went back to looking through the cabinets and found a folded wallet-shaped thing. She opened it and showed it to the Doctor.
"Hey, look. These must be the real Adjudicator's credentials,"
"Ah-ha. Now that's more like it. Well done, Jo," the Doctor took the id.
Marion looked at it.
"The Master is lucky that neither the IMC nor the colonists were given a photo or a physical description of the adjudicator that was coming to judge their case," Marion mused aloud, "About the only two things that the adjudicator and he have in common are being masculine-presenting and having facial hair. Not even the same kind of facial hair either. They just both have facial hair,"
"I'll look after these if you don't mind," the Doctor slid the id into his pocket.
"Aren't you going to show those credentials to Ashe?"
"Yes, of course, I will, but I want to figure out exactly what it is that the Master is looking for in the city,"
"A weapon," Marion said bluntly.
"Yes but what kind of weapon?"
"Something very big and very dangerous,"
"Yes but what exactly is it?"
"I don't remember specifics other than that it turned a planet into a nebula,"
The Doctor paused at that. "Well, all the more reason to find all the information that the Master knows about this superweapon right?"
"I suppose"
"Come on you guys!" Jo called from by...the...doorway.
'Oh, dear,'
"JO! You triggered the sensor!" Marion rushed towards her. Jo quickly jumped back into the TARDIS.
"Wait no don't-," a wiring noise sounded from somewhere off to the side and Jo began to cough.
Smoke emerged from a pipe in the wall summoning a powerful sense of deja-vu.
She staggered forward and the door to the Master's TARDIS swung closed behind her, trapping them all in.
"-walk back insi-," Marion was cut off by a cough.
She started coughing heavily as well and she could hear the Doctor doing it also. Marion rummaged for her bag and tried grabbing ahold of the small roll of duct tape she kept there and made way to try and shut the gas off.
She pulled the cowl of her sweater above her nose and mouth and tried to hold her breath for as long as possible. She could see the valve where the gas was flowing out of and she staggered towards it.
Marion tried as hard as she could not to take deep breaths like she normally did when she was panicked or nervous. And she tried not to blink. The gas was making her eyes feel heavy and she knew that if she closed them for too long...that's not something that she wanted.
Marion saw the Doctor trying to hold himself up on the file cabinet but his hand slipped, Marion saw his eyes close, and he fell to the ground with a soft thud. Marion was too far away to catch him and she didn't even try. She wasn't sure if she could shut off the gas, but she 100% wouldn't have been able to catch the Doctor. Period.
Marion managed to make a few more steps closer to the nozzle herself before her eyes got too heavy to hold up and so did her body.
Marion's last thought before her vision completely blacked out and she felt gravity finally take hold was:
'Really? Again!'
Next Chapter: Wait. Bodyguard or Human Shield?
Notes:
Marion: If I had a nickel for every time I'd inhaled gas that knocked me out while trying to shut the valve, I'd have two nickels.
Marion: Which isn't a lot, but it's weird that it happened twice
------
I really liked writing the beginning part of this chapter because we're really starting to get into Marion's mental state and how this whole situation is affecting her.
I'd say she's taking it (somewhat) well.
If there's any part of this that needs to be trigger tagged, don't be afraid to let me know.
Really enjoyed Revolution of the Daleks. Wish I had, uh, not done Arachnids in the UK so that I could've made references to it when but it just be like that sometimes I guess.
I'm sure many of you are wondering: "Luna, do you plan on using elements from season 13 when it comes out? When the Fourteenth Doctor is revealed, will they also show up?"
The answer is: probably? Like, unless something comes out that completely flies in the face of the overarching backstory I'm working on, I'll probably include it. It might be a bit more difficult if I was just doing nuwho, but since Classic Who is also showing up, and uh, you know very well how long these arcs can take, I doubt that anything could happen to mess me over too badly.
Just to be safe though, I probably won't write a companion in unless they're there for a whole season. Just in case they turn out to be the Master or Romana or something.
Chapter 34: Wait, Bodyguard or Human Shield (Colony in Space Part VI)
Summary:
"Sticks and stones can break your bones and also cause blunt force trauma and blood loss. Doesn't matter if it's a spear or a knife, if it lodges itself in your back then you're-" Marion sliced her finger in front of her neck, "Especially considering the fact that you're, you know," Marion gestured to the man.
Did Marion know that the Master wasn't on his last face?
Yes. Absolutely.
Did the Master know that?
Not unless the Associate had slipped up.
Notes:
Sorry if there are any typos, I wanted to at least have this arc finished in case I went on an unintentional hiatus due to work. And sorry that this is late. College is just kind of...well, it's college.
Anyway, I'll do my best when it comes to chapter updates, but I apologize in advance. Follow my tumblr for updates concerning possible delays and slowdowns.
iHateFridays drew fanart of Marion and I am so fucking PUMPED! You can find it here: (x)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The next thing that Marion was aware of, was the thing pressing itself around her nose and mouth and the hand under her back propping her up.
Whatever was pressing against her face was making her head feel a whole lot clearer. She peeled her eyes open.
"Ah, Miss Henson. You're awake,"
"Hmm?"
The hand thing pressing against her face moved away allowing her to see more clearly. She blinked slowly; the effects of the gas slowly leaving her system.
First, she had to get her bearings. That was important. So where was she.
She was on the floor of the Master's TARDIS.
Okay. Good. Well, not "good", but it was what she remembered so.
Okay, so why was she on the floor?
She was on the floor because Jo had accidentally tripped the alarm and released a sleeping gas and because Marion had forgotten to tug her away.
Ah, okay.
Still, she felt like her head was stuffed full of styrofoam blocks and they were rubbing together in her brain whenever she moved. Still, her eyes were beginning to focus.
"Oh!" Marion said, as her eyes finally realized what had been holding her up. "It's you. Odd seeing you here,"
The Master stared at her, unamused.
"This is my TARDIS Miss Henson,"
Marion pretended to look around, confused,
"Oh? Is it? Our bad,"
The Master let go of her and she barely managed to catch herself on her elbows before she hit the ground.
"Yes well, since you're here," the Master said, looking away from her, "I was hoping that you and the Doctor might be able to help me with something. You see, as I've told the Doctor and as I'm sure you know, I intend to go to the primitive city, and I intend for the Doctor to guide me there while Miss Grant stays here. As a hostage of sorts,"
"Why just Jo? You think I wouldn't make a good hostage?" Marion pretended to be offended.
"I think you'd make an awful hostage. So see, it's quite difficult to effectively threaten to harm someone with your...abilities. Besides, I have something else that you could do for me instead. You mentioned earlier, about how dangerous the primitives might be and how they'd been ordered to kill intruders on sight,"
"So?"
"It'd be a simple matter to toss the Doctor between myself and any weapon aimed at myself, but you know, that kind of protection only works once and comes at such a high cost. However," the Master looked at her pointedly.
Ah. That made sense.
"So you want me to accompany you as some sort of human shield. Is that it?" Marion sat up fully and pulled herself to her feet. "And, what if I say 'no thanks,'"
The Master gestured to the two clear tubes and their occupants. In one was the Doctor, leaning against the wall and glaring at the Master while Jo stood up straight in her's looking concerned and a bit frightened.
"I just have to press this button on here," the Master held up a pocket watch, "and Miss Grant's cubicle will immediately be flooded with lethal gas,"
"That will not, and will never be necessary," Marion said quickly.
The Master retrieved a sci-fi looking gun from where it rested on his TARDIS console. He tapped a button on the side of the tube the Doctor was an and the front of it opened. The Doctor stepped out of it.
"I'm sorry to have kept you waiting, Doctor, but it's light now,"
"What?" Marion blinked, "But when we came it in was...how long was I out,"
The Master waved a hand dismissively, "I couldn't bring myself to wake you up. You seemed so peaceful. And quiet,"
That last part was said quite pointedly.
'Fucking rude,'
"You realise, of course, it can be extremely dangerous taking you to the Primitive city?" the Doctor said finally.
"Don't worry about my welfare, Doctor. Keep thinking of Miss Grant's," the Master suddenly gripped Marion's arm and yanked her closer to him, "Not to mention I have Miss Henson,"
The last thing that Marion wanted to do was get the man mad enough to click his little pocketwatch and kill Jo. So she couldn't tell him to "fuck off". She needed to be a bit more eloquent So she just silently grabbed the man by his wrist with her other hand and pried her off her arm.
"Don't," she said, "I said I'd make sure no one got a lucky shot and stabbed you. I didn't say you could grab me,"
"Oh?" the Master held up his hands, but in the mocking, amused, and vaguely condescending way, that a much, much older sibling might in the presence of their three-year-old sister threaten to attack them with a cardboard wrapping paper tube. "Well then, after you Miss Henson,"
The Doctor walked out of the room TARDIS first. Marion noticed the Doctor holding something in his hand. A TARDIS key. Marion was pretty sure that because of where she was standing, the Master couldn't see it so Marion did her best not to call attention to the key herself as the Doctor dropped it to the ground where it could be later found by someone else.
Marion joined the Doctor in front of the TARDIS and the Master walked past so he was in front of the two of them.
"Right," he gestured to a vehicle to their right. "The buggy is over here. You two, walk ahead,"
Marion was once again stuck in the back of the buggy. It sucked.
The first reason that it sucked was the general fact that it was uncomfortable and instead of a seatbelt, she had her hands and a metal bar she had to hold on as tight as she could until her hands hurt and then stopped hurting.
The other reason was the way that the Doctor drove.
Marion was pretty sure that the reason the Doctor was going as fast as he was that the sooner he made it to the city, the sooner he'd be able to get Jo to safety, but it felt like the Doctor was trying to drive erratically enough that Marion could fall off the side of the vehicle without drawing suspicion and could then go and get help.
Finally, the car came to a stop and Marion sighed in relief. She let go of the bar and winced noticing the fingermarks from where she'd gripped it.
"Why'd you stop?" the Master asked.
"There's a thing in the road," Marion said, hopping over the side of the car.
"You stay there," the Doctor told the Master, "We'll go and shift that irrigation pipe," he got from behind the driver's seat and joined Marion.
"Doctor? I hope you're two aren't going to try anything clever. Remember Miss Grant,"
Marion scoffed exaggeratedly. "I would never,"
"Although," Marion glanced upwards, "you won't be doing anything ever if you don't get out of the car,"
"What are you talking abou-,"
A loud rumbling noise cut the Master off. He turned around to see two men shoving a boulder down the path they were on and heading straight towards his car.
"LOOK OUT," the Doctor shouted. The Master quickly climbed out of the car and moved out of the way just before the boulder slammed into the buggy and knocked it on its side. The boulder rolled past them with the loud rumble-rumble-rumble until it slammed into the side of a nearby cliff wall with a boom.
Marion walked towards the car and crouched down.
"Don't forget that you're still my prisoner,"
"Yeah, yeah I know," Marion said, "I'm just trying to see if I can lift this car back upright, don't mind me,"
Marion found a place where the car wasn't completely pressed to the ground because of a dip in the road and used that to put her hands.
Marion stood up carefully. Lifting the car a little bit, and then waiting for her arms to stop burning, and then lifting the car a little bit more and so on and so forth.
As she did, she heard some talking behind her.
"Oh, come now, Doctor. Not that old trick,"
"If the Doctor's talking about what I think he's talking about, there's a man aiming a spear at the back of your head," Marion said without turning around. She finally got the car back on all four wheels and turned around to see the Master aiming his laser gun up at a man up on a cliff. He collapsed and rolled down the hill landing on a cliff outcrop.
The Master turned away from the hill and walked towards them.
"Is that what you're frightened of? Savages hurling stones and spears?"
"Sticks and stones can break your bones and also cause blunt force trauma and blood loss. Doesn't matter if it's a spear or a knife, if it lodges itself in your back then you're-" Marion sliced her finger in front of her neck, "Especially considering the fact that you're, you know," Marion gestured to the man.
Did Marion know that the Master wasn't on his last face?
Yes. Absolutely.
Did the Master know that?
Not unless the Associate had slipped up. As far as he should know, he was on his 13th and final face.
"You can talk all you want about how primitive a sharp rock tied to a stick is, but if you end up losing your last life to one, all it's going to do is make you look even worse,"
"As long as you're doing your job properly, that won't be an issue. Let's be on our way, shall we?"
"What, with this?" the Doctor asked. He got into the driver's seat and experimentally hit the gas pedal. It didn't move, it just made an upsetting sounding rumbling noise.
Marion sucked in some air through her teeth. "Yeah, I'm pretty sure something in the car broke when it fell over," she jabbed her thumb behind her, "I guess we'll have to walk,"
The Doctor shrugged, "Why not?"
"It's not that far from here," Marion assured before turning around to face the path.
"Should only take, oh five, six minutes?"
It turned out to actually take twenty.
Which like, wasn't too, too, off.
That's what she told herself anyway.
They finally came to the cliff wall surrounded by desert plant life that acted as the entrance to the city. The Doctor and Marion came to a stop.
"Well?" the Master asked, wondering why they had stopped suddenly.
"The entrance is right there," Marion clasped her hands together, "Now, are you absolutely positive that you want to go in there? Because it's not too late for us to turn around and go and do literally anything else. If anyone asks, what we were doing we can…we can just say that we were going for a walk and wanted to take a more scenic route? Yeah, we can say that. What do you say?"
The Master stopped pointing the gun just in their general direction and silently aimed it directly at Marion. He and Marion both knew it wouldn't do much of anything, but Marion was more than capable of understanding nonverbal clues.
"Figures. You can't fault me for trying,"
"How do we get in?" the Master asked.
"I haven't the remotest idea," the Doctor replied flippantly.
"Doctor," the Master said in a warning tone.
"I don't know what to tell you. When I was brought here, the man tapped on the door and it opened, but I don't know if that was him opening it, or if it was his way of saying 'let me in' I'm outside," Marion stepped forward, "'Course, I could always try knocking myself,"
Marion took a step closer to the door, and then heard a loud, faintly muffled beeping noise.
They all froze.
"Marion, did you trip something? Some kind of alarm,"
"I don't...think so Doctor," Marion said slowly looking down at her feet to see if there was perhaps a wire or some other thing underfoot. Then she remembered what it was. "But I think we should look around the general area for a while to try and find the source,"
The Master reached into his pocket and pulled out his pocket watch. The beeping got louder.
The Master looked at it for a moment before frowning and looking up at them furiously.
"Someone's trying to rescue Miss Grant," he swung his head around to Marion, "Did you know about this,"
"If I say yes are you going to press that button. Because if so, then no, I had no idea,"
If anything, that made the Master angrier.
"I warned you two,"
"No!" the Doctor shouted. He kicked up with a shout and knocked the watch and the gun out of the Master's hand and the Master himself against a cliff wall.
Marion ran towards the pocket watch where it had dropped and kicked it hard with the side of her foot, far enough that the Master was unable to reach out for it and as she did so, the door to the city opened with the gravelly sound of rock against rock.
Marion turned around to see more guards standing around them, pointing their spears at them and surrounding their group in a spike in an inescapable circle of sharp points. One of them bent down to grab the Master's fallen gun and the other shoved Marion and the Master and forcibly escorted them into the city.
"On the off chance you've gained enough self-awareness to know that coming here was a very, very bad idea," Marion said as they were pushed back into the dark and cool halls of the city. "It's very much too late for you to say so,"
They were met by one of those shorter grey cloaked fellows and he guided them back into the room where Marion had been taken earlier; the one with the pulsing doors, the machinery, and the painting on glass.
The Master stepped forward closer to the man in the grey cloak.
"Are you the leader of these people? I've come to help you,"
The man slowly turned around and stared at the Master silently.
"Why doesn't he answer,"
"They don't speak with words," Marion explained, "They're telepathic. They speak with, thoughts I guess,"
With that being said, the man and his guards left and closed the doors behind him. The Master held out a hand to attempt to stop them,
"No, wait!" Despite his protests, the door was sealed shut. The Master turned around to examine the room "What is this place?"
"Well, it looks like some sort of lumber room," Marion looked around. It didn't look like a lumber room. Marion figured that the Doctor was being sarcastic, but who knew.
"Take a look at this frieze here. I think it might interest you," The Doctor pointed to a piece of the painted glass.
"Yes…," the Master said with a tone full of consideration.
"It's a sort of chronicle of their history, showing that their science has deteriorated into a somewhat primitive religion,"
The Doctor explained to the Master about how they'd noticed these the last time they were there and what they had deduced from it with Marion being incredibly careful with the things that she said in response so that she wouldn't give too much information. But for the most part she just kind of stood back and watched the two men talk.
It was fascinating to look at. It wasn't hard to believe that the two of them had been friends once upon on time nor was it hard to believe that they kinda sorta were still. It was the way that they talked to each other and the glances that they gave.
"That's absolutely fascinating. The whole story is here!" the Master exclaimed.
"Is it?" the Doctor tilted his head, "Well, perhaps you'd be kind enough to explain it to me?"
"Well, this city was once the center of a great civilisation,"
"Yes, yes," Marion waved her hand, "That's pretty obvious. Just look around,"
"By genetic engineering, they developed a super-race. That priest we saw must be a remnant of it,"
"You deduced all that from these pictures?"
"He had more to go on than just that. Didn't you?"
The Master gave Marion a sharp glance out of the corner of his eye. "Yes. Yes. The files of the Time Lords are very comprehensive,"
"Oh, so that's more like it," the Doctor replied, "You mean that you stole the information?"
Marion tilted her head. 'I don't really know if you can steal information, or if you can steal it, this isn't the kind that really counts as stealing. It's not like the Time Lords were going to do anything with it,' She didn't say this out loud.
"It seemed an awful pity not to make use of it, you know? But of course, that's typical of the High Council of the Time Lords. Know everything, do nothing,"
Marion made a wordless noise of agreement that was just vague enough that she could deny making it.
She didn't want to obviously agree with the Master.
"Tell me, why are you so interested in the history of this planet?"
The Master clicked his tongue. "Well, this super-race developed a Doomsday Weapon. it was never used,"
"Why not? Super-weapons usually are eventually,"
"Who knows? Maybe it was due to a degeneration of the life strain,"
"Or," Marion brought up, "It could be because they invented something capable of producing large amounts of dangerous radiation but didn't invent, you know, the concept of lining things with lead or hazmat suits, or you know, literally any kind of safety measure," Marion looked at the Doctor, "You remember, when they took us to that room where they were going to toss us into that," Marion snapped her fingers trying to come up with the word, "reactor thingy? That thing was full of just, raw radiation. They just opened the hatch and just stood there, crowding around. If they're that nonchalant about it then..." Marion trailed off.
"Speaking of that," the Doctor brought up, "May I remind you that their religion embraces sacrifice and that we are the destined victims?"
"Not if I can convince them that I can help them using their weapon,"
"You're going to use this weapon?"
"Not unless it's absolutely necessary," the Doctor didn't look convinced, "Well, don't you see, Doctor? The very threat of its use could hold the galaxy to ransom,"
They turned to the sound of the door into the room whirring loudly as it opened.
"I think you've left it a trifle late," the Doctor commented, noticing the procession.
"Doctor, you underrate me," the Master turned his back to the door and pulled a gas mask and a smoke bomb out of some hidden pocket somewhere.
"What about Marion and me?"
"Try holding your breaths,"
'Great' Marion thought, 'Because I've got SUCH a great record with that,'
Marion pulled the cowl of her sweater up to her face and pinched her nose.
The grey cloaked man pointed his staff at the Doctor. The Master, who he had is back to, threw down the grenade. It exploded with a bright flash and filled the room with sharp and chemically smelling smoke.
The Doctor pressed a handkerchief to his face. The Doctor ran quickly out of the room. The Master and Marion followed close behind him, using the Doctor's bright red cloak as a guide to follow.
Some gas had flowed out into the hall, but it wasn't anywhere near as concentrated as it had been to the room. They ran to a hallway off to the side to catch their breaths. Well, Marion and the Doctor did. The Master just removed his mask.
Marion removed the cowl from her nose and mouth and coughed hard enough that she felt like she was hacking up a lung. Finally, her fit stopped and she stood back up to catch her breath again.
The Doctor coughed a little bit as well, but his fit didn't last nearly as long as Marion's had.
We can't all have cool biological quirks that help our lungs quickly clear out nonsense.
"If you two are quite done," the Master said condescendingly, "we should really be going now,"
Marion glared at the man silently.
Marion would've assumed that the Master was super duper lost with the way he seemed to be guiding them down seemingly random corridors. Still, the Master had a map in his hand and walked with a purpose.
Eventually, he came to a hard stop and began to look this way and that down a different path.
"So…," Marion asked, "Which way are we heading now?"
The Master looked down at the map and then in the hall. He pointed straight ahead without looking up.
The three of them walked forward down the selected path until…
"WAIT"
…something caught the Master's attention: a greenish-yellow mark on the wall that reminded Marion of a fancy knot before being tightened. He looked down at his map again, and then at the design, before smiling.
"Yes, we're very near to our goal now. You will soon see the most powerful weapon ever created!"
"Can't wait," Marion replied with nothing even vaguely resembling emotion in her voice.
"Sarcasm isn't a very flattering trait,"
"Neither constantly trying and failing to take over the universe, but okay,"
"QUIET," the Master said sharply, "You really should learn to hold your tongue. And anyway, this plan won't fail. I will find the weapon, and I will wield it, and I will bring the galaxy to its knees,"
"Sure you will!" Marion said, trying to put as much condescension in her tone, "I mean, you haven't succeeded before, but who knows?"
The Master and his map eventually led them to the room that the guards might have brought them anyway. The one that was warmer than everywhere else and had the panel that could slide open to reveal the city leader and the faint high pitched noise. The Master made sure that the two of them were in front of him with his gun aimed at their backs.
Once they entered the room, The Master looked around. His eyes widened as he noticed something "Wait. This is it,"
"Is it?" the Doctor asked, "Well, where is this super weapon of yours?"
"We're in the heart of it. It stretches for miles all around us," The Master gestured around the room. "Look, let me try and explain how it works,"
The Master walked towards a machine that Marion hadn't properly noticed before. It looked like a huge work table with a large clear circular lense on top that reminded Marion of a front loading washing machine. The Master put his map down on the lens and flipped a switch.
The back, faintly glowing panel slid open. A large blue planet with a smaller blue speck in a dark background. He pressed something and it began to zoom in, focusing on the speck that grew larger and larger.
"Look! That, Doctor, is the sun that gives life to the planet Earth that you hold in such affection and where you live Miss Henson," The Master pointed to the particular planet.
"I do know a little basic astronomy,"
"And I think I know how the planet I was born and raised on works,"
"Then you will know that one day that sun will burn through to its core and explode,"
"In about ten thousand million years time,"
"Eh," Marion shook her hand, "Less than that. Around the year five billion and five-ish, give or take is when the National Trust'll stop holding back the explosion with their gravity satellites then and the Earth'll be burned. They'll make a whole evening out of it. People will come from all over to watch. It'll be cool,"
"Ten billion or five billion, with this weapon, I can make it happen now,"
The Doctor looked serious. "That's unbelievable!"
"You know the Crab Nebula?" the Master asked rhetorically.
"The cloud of cosmic matter that was once a sun? Of course,"
"That was the result of the super race testing this weapon,"
The Doctor turned to Marion quickly. "I thought you said that it blew up a PLANET,"
Marion hunched her shoulders, "My bad. I uh, don't exactly have every single piece of information I've ever heard or learned constantly playing in my head on loop. All I really remembered was that the weapon was used to blow up something big and that it was really bad that it blew it up," Marion rubbed the back of her neck, "I'm sorry,"
"That's fine Marion," the Doctor assured, "That's fine. I'm worried about you!" the Doctor turned to the Master, furious, "You intend to take the whole planet for ransom?"
The Master stepped closer to the Doctor until he was barely an arm's length away from the man.
"Doctor, why don't you come in with me? We're both Time Lords, we're both renegades. We could be masters of the galaxy! Think of it, Doctor, absolute power! Power for good. Why, you could reign benevolently, you could end wars, suffering, disease. We could save the universe!"
There was a moment, where Marion was thought that the Doctor might say yes, and Marion had no fucking clue what she would do if he had. But then he opened his mouth. "No, absolute power is evil,"
The Master's eyes narrowed and he raised his gun.
"Consider carefully, Doctor. I'm offering you a half-share in the universe,"
The Doctor was silent but he didn't need words to say that his thoughts were unchanged.
"You must see reason, Doctor!"
"No, I will not join you in your absurd dreams of a galactic conquest,"
"Why?" the Master asked softly, "Why!" he shouted. The man took half a step forward and then stopped. "Look at this," He then quickly spun on his heels and ran back to the projector. "Look at all those planetary systems, Doctor. We could rule them all!"
Throughout the entirety of this argument, Marion was getting vivid flashbacks of being 16 and at a friend's house just kind of vibing and her friend's mom all but kicking down her bedroom door and the two of them getting into a big shouting match that started out in English until the two of them realized that, "Hey, there's was a guest in the room. She doesn't need to hear all that dirty laundry," but instead of stopping entirely, they just continued the argument but louder and in Tagalog. A heavy conversation that she had no real way to contribute to, while both parties more or less ignored the fact that she was there. All the while, Marion just pretended to be super interested in the thread count of her friend's comforter while wishing that she could just kind of evaporate.
But just like that, she couldn't, the conversation continued and she just kind of stood there, wishing that the tiny dude in charge of this whole place would do something even if it was snatching the Master's gun and shooting her in the face.
The Master pressed a few buttons on the back of the console and the camera began to zoom out from the sun and to the galaxy as a whole.
"Look at all those planetary systems, Doctor. We could rule them all!"
"What for?" the Doctor replied sharply, "What is the point?"
"The point is that one must rule or serve. That's a basic law of life. Why do you hesitate, Doctor? Surely it's not loyalty to the Time Lords, who exiled you on one insignificant planet?"
"You'll never understand, will you? I want to see the universe, not rule it,"
The Master was silent at that. And began fuming. After a moment, he held up his gun and pointed it at the Doctor.
"Then I'm very sorry, Doctor,"
"WOAH WOAH WOAH WOAH,"
Marion stepped in between the two of them. She took several steps closer to the Master. "Hey let's not do that!"
The panel began to rise behind the Master with a low rumbling noise.
Marion wondered if he spent all of his time in the chair and just opened the door when he wanted to come out or if he had a whole back room in there and just hopped in the chair when he had something important to do.
The Master looked around in confusion. "What's happening?"
"Maybe stop waving the gun around and look where the noise is coming from and you'll see,"
The leader's chair slid out of the wall.
The Master glanced over at him, still aiming his gun at Marion and the Doctor and then back to the two of them.
"As far as this planet is concerned? The ultimate lifeform,"
"Why have you returned?" the being asked sharply with its synthy sounding voice, "What do you want here?"
The Master froze for a second. He lowered his gun and turned sharply to the man. "I want to restore this city and this planet to their former glory,"
"Don't listen to him, sir,"
"He's a megalomaniac with a god complex,"
The Master gestured to the panel. "You have here a wonderful weapon," he started shouting, "Why, with it you could bring good and peace to every world in the galaxy,"
"On the contrary," the Doctor was shouting now as well "He'll bring only death and destruction,"
The Master acted like they hadn't spoken. "This planet of yours could be the centre of a mighty empire! The greatest that the cosmos has ever known,"
Marion sighed, "There is absolutely no way that you teaming up with them could go right. Surely you know this by now, or is it too early for you to recognize the pattern," Marion scrunched her nose, "Actually, what am I saying. You're never going to notice," she murmured under her breath.
"Tell me, sir," the Doctor inquired, "has this weapon of yours ever brought good to your planet?"
The city leader thought for a moment. "Once the weapon was built, our race began to decay. The radiation from the weapon's power source poisoned the soil of our planet,"
"Like I said," Marion snapped her fingers, "Radiation!"
"Exactly! The weapon has only brought death, and," the Doctor pointed to the Master, "yet he wants to spread that death throughout the galaxy! Unless you destroy this weapon, sir, he will use it for evil,"
"No!" the Master was properly shouting now. As if the person he was talking to was in another room as opposed to literally right in front of him, "You must be mad! Why, with this, we could control every galaxy in the cosmos! We could be gods!"
"You are not fit to be a god," the being said sharply, "I sense that if you have control of this weapon, you will bring only unhappiness and destruction to the entire universe,"
"Then die!"
Before the Master could do anything more than aim his gun, it disappeared from his hands. It didn't fade away and there wasn't a noise. Marion blinked and the gun was gone. The only hint that the gun had even ever been there in the first place was the way that the Master still had his hand outstretched and his fingers positioned like they had held a gun in it at some point, but no longer did.
He looked at his outstretched hand in disbelief while the leader of the city turned to the Doctor and Marion.
"There is a self-destructor mechanism. You will please operate it,"
"Not only does justice prevail on your planet, sir, but also infinite compassion," the Doctor said with a nod.
Marion moved to the panel the Master had been all but gloating over and examined the things that were on it. She pointed to a large lever and then looked pointedly at the figure. He nodded and Marion pulled it as hard as she could.
As soon as she did, the room shook under their feet like a powerful earthquake.
"You must leave at once, or you will be destroyed with the city,"
The Master didn't need any further explanation to already be sprinting out of the room.
Marion ran after him and the Doctor ran after her. The Doctor stopped to thank the city leader and Marion grabbed him by the sleeve and tugged him along.
The ground hadn't stopped shaking. If anything, the ground was shaking even harder and considering how low the ceiling was, Marion was greatly concerned that the ceiling might collapse.
Several city guards ran past them moving shakily.
Marion blinked twice in an attempt to keep the room from spinning.
"Wait stop!" Marion shouted. She stood in front of the people with her arms out to block their way. "The...the man in the throne, he told us to set off the self-destruct mechanism. You have to get out of the city. Now!"
"Marion!"
"Oh come off it Doctor. Unless you want to die with them," the Master yelled back, only able to be slightly heard over the sound of the ground trembling. He sped up ahead.
"Marion, come on!" the Doctor finally shouted.
"I'm coming, I'm coming,"
They ran through a corridor and down a hall and all but slammed into Jo and Caldwell.
The Doctor put a hand on Jo's shoulder. "Jo, what are you doing here?"
"Looking for you!"
"We've gotta get out of here at once. The whole place is going up!" he turned to the Master, "You have a map. Give it to me,"
"You fend for yourself,"
Before he could rush forward without them, Caldwell grabbed him by the shoulder none too gently.
"Give him that map!"
The Master ripped the map out of his pocket and slammed it in the Doctor's hand in a way that showed that he most certainly would not have done so if it weren't for the fact that Caldwell was forcing him to do so.
The Doctor quickly unfolded it and examined it. "Yes, I think this is it," After a second, he nodded and began to walk forward, folding the map back as he did. "Come on,"
The Doctor took them through one other hallway, and then another, and then another. Finally, they could see light at the end of a corridor and they sprinted the rest of the way to it. They ran through the opening, it wasn't very big, but Marion fit through smaller.
The Doctor climbed through the hole tugging Jo along behind him. Then Marion climbed through the hole, and then the Master, and the Caldwell.
"Keep running," Marion shouted, "When he said that this place was going to self destruct, he was, and I can not stress this enough, not kidding,"
Marion, Jo, and the Doctor ducked behind a large boulder a decent distance away while the Master and Caldwell ran behind another one. No sooner than they did that. There was a huge earth-shattering "BOOM" and then another, and then another, and then another, and then the sound of rolling and falling rocks.
And the way that had left the city was gone. Marion could only hope that anyone else who was in there had made it out safely. Marion looked out from behind the stone. To see a bunch of men in IMC reds and blacks holding guns.
"Oh, hello there," Marion said.
"Get up!" the man in front of Morgan shouted, "All of you, get up! Caldwell, come over here,"
Caldwell walked towards the rest of the IMC workers slowly. The Master hopped up and tried going with them as well.
"You've arrived just in time," he gestured to the Doctor, Marion, and Jo, "Put these people under arr-,"
"Get back to your friends," Morgan cut him off.
"You don't understand," the Master tried, "I am the Adjudicator,"
"You're an imposter. We don't need you,"
The Master froze for a moment. He quickly moved over to them.
"You've got to do something, Doctor," he said urgently, "They're going to kill you,"
'You didn't seem to care about that a minute ago, but okay,'
The Doctor turned away from the Master and faced the men.
Morgan leveled his gun at the four of them. "Morgan," Caldwell urged, "You can't,"
Morgan turned and pointed the gun barely inches from his face.
"Shut up, Caldwell. If we didn't need you, you'd be over with them,"
"You're insane,"
Something caught Marion's eye. She noticed a bunch of people standing on a cliff, rifles in hand. Winton was among them. Marion looked up at them for a moment and then looked back down. She tugged at the Doctor's sleeve and glanced pointedly at the rock.
"Drop those guns!" Winton shouted down at them.
He and the rest of the colonists opened fire.
"Take cover!" Morgan shouted.
Everyone ducked behind rocks the IMC because they were being actively shot at and Marion and Co. because none of them wanted to be the victim of stray bullets. Marion covered her ears with her hands and shut her eyes. She leaned her back against the rock. The gunfire was just so loud and so close. Her hands didn't block it completely, but it made it manageable.
Then the gunfire finally stopped.
"Surrender, the rest of you. You won't be killed," Winton shouted down.
Marion took her hands away from her ears and opened her eyes.
"Looks like he dipped," Marion said once she opened them to see no one in front of her.
"Who," the Doctor asked.
"The Master, he's gone!"
"Come on," the Doctor said, pointing to a buggy, "We might be able to catch him, he can't be that far,"
Once again, Marion got in the back while the Doctor drove and Marion took the passenger seat. In the distance, they could see the Master's TARDIS. As they got closer, it made a groaning noise and faded away into nothing.
"He got away again!" Jo groaned.
"Don't worry J for better or worse, this won't be the last that you see of him. Nowhere near it,"
They met Winton in Ashe's office.
"So," the Doctor asked, "How does it feel to have beaten back the corporations and protect your colony,"
"Sure we won," Winton said, "But that doesn't change the fact that we're starving. And we still can't grow any food. And now we can't go back to earth even if we wanted to,"
"Now look, stop worrying. It was the radiation from that weapon that was poisoning the soil. Your cover crops will grow now,"
The man put down his pen. "Yes, well, let's hope you're right,"
"You know," Jo asked, "I still don't understand why you weren't in that ship when it blew up?"
"Well, we knew the IMC would have to get clear before we blasted off. I hid in the dome, I knocked out the guard and let the others out,"
"Yes, but it took off and blew up," Jo insisted, "I saw it,"
"Ashe took it up alone,"
"I'm-I'm sorry," Marion said. "You two were friends,"
"Were? We still are. He's in the med bay right now, but he'll be fine,"
Marion blinked. "Sorry, what,"
"I thought you said he was piloting the rocket when it exploded!" Jo exclaimed, "Isn't he…,"
"Dead?" Winton shook his head, a smile on his face, "No, it's the strangest thing. When we came back to the dome there he was. He's unconscious, and a little bit singed, but he's alive,"
"What?" the Doctor asked.
"How?"
"We don't know! We think there might've been some kind of safety mechanism in the ship to protect the pilot but other than that. We haven't got a clue. It was an old ship, there might've been some safety feature we didn't know about. We got it secondhand you know,"
Marion blinked slowly. 'WOW!'
She was sure that Ashe had been dead. Marion had no clue what could've been changed. And now he wasn't. Or now he wouldn't be.
"I'm sure that Mary is relieved," Marion said finally.
Before the conversation could continue, a voice called from the hall.
"Doctor, there's something here for you,"
"Oh good," Marion said, "The TARDIS. Finally,"
"My dear chap," the Doctor said to Winton, "this is absolutely splendid. Where did you find it?"
"In one of the dwellings a few miles from the dome. There was a lot of stuff there that the Primitives have stolen,"
While the two men talked, Marion noticed something out of place. A folded piece of paper taped to the side of the TARDIS. Marion carefully removed it.
'What the fuck?'
It had her name on it, but it hadn't been there when the TARDIS landed. It wasn't in her handwriting, so it couldn't be from the Associate. Maybe a colonist had written it? But why? And why tape it to the TARDIS instead of just, like, handing it to her.
Before Marion could open it, the Doctor ushered her into the TARDIS and quickly flipped some switches on the console sending them into the vortex and away from the colonists before the colonists could ask any more questions about the ship.
"What's that you got there Marion?" the Doctor asked, noticing that Marion had something in her hand.
"A note," Marion replied, "I found it taped to the side of the TARDIS,"
"From the Associate?"
"No…," Marion replied, "At least I don't think so. The letters aren't orange. And it's not in my handwriting. No idea who it's from,"
"Well," Jo said, "Open it, what does it say,"
Marion unfolded the note. It had clearly been ripped out of a notebook of some kind. A small one. There wasn't much written on it.
"H-," Marion stopped. The note catching her off guard. "What?"
"Hello Sweetie," it read, "And you're welcome. XOXO"
It wasn't signed with a name, just a hug and a kiss.
But Marion was willing to bet any amount of money on who the writer was.
The Doctor looked up from the console.
"Go on. What does it say?"
"I-," she refolded it, "I honestly don't think I can tell you. It's a bit of a spoiler I think,"
"Is it something bad?" Jo asked, noticing the expression on Marion's face.
"No? I don't. No, it isn't," Marion shook her head, "It's nothing bad it's just-"
"It's just what?"
"Different from what I was expecting. I supposed that's how I'd put it. Very, very, different,"
'What on Earth was SHE doing here,' Marion thought. And then she felt a tug around her ankle and 'Oh, so I don't even get time to process this before being sent elsewhere? Typical,'
(Next Chapter: Meeting Someone The Way You're Meant To)
Notes:
Marion: Wait why didn't you wake me up until the last minute.
The Master: Because I can't kill you and you're fucking annoying.
----
So, you'll be pleased to know that I've properly decided on what the Master and Marion's dynamic is going to be or at least, enough of an idea to write it. So here it is, I hope you like it. Marion's dynamic isn't going to be static obviously. The Master has several incarnations and Marion's actions towards them will differ. But like, I've at least decided how a younger Marion will interact with Delgado and probably Ainley.Speaking of those two, can we talk about something? Have you ever wondered if Delgado, the Burnt Skeleton Man, and Ainley are supposed to be the same incarnations? The answer is, like many questions in Doctor Who:
"IDK man, it depends on how canon you think these specific big finish audios are and if you think that they're more canon than these other big finish audios. And how you feel about the different comics and novels"
People can complain and complain about the Timeless Child thing all they want but like, there is weirder and more confusing shit than that and it's also canon. The only difference between the Timeless Child and half of the bullshit in there is that you saw episode 10 of season 12 because it was a new episode of a TV show that you liked. Not because it's been 15 years since the Thirteenth Doctor appeared in anything major and you're desperate for literally any content containing them.
Side Note: Updates might be a little bit more sporadic and less "on time" for a while. At least until the middle of the semester. That's when we start getting more time to do projects and so I'll have more time to write. Sorry, in advance. Follow my tumblr for updates and just keep on vibing I guess.
Chapter 35: Meeting Someone The Way You’re Meant To (The Empty Child Part I)
Summary:
"How do you drink that much milk!"
"Maybe if you drank more milk Marion, you wouldn't be so…" the Doctor held his hand just about level with the top of Marion's head which only went up to his shoulders.
Marion blinked. "This is my first time meeting this particular face of yours and I don't think I like it very much,"
"Oh come on!" the Doctor tapped the top of her head, "You don't really mean that do you,"
Marion was pointedly silent for a moment. "I haven't decided yet,"
Notes:
Do..uh..y'all want to see what I was working on in class this semester. I can post it on tumblr. Yeah, the hiatus did go on MUCH longer than I thought that it would. IDK what to tell you.
Anyway, before I start, I've got some things I want to link y'all.
The first thing is some art that I did of Marion with the 1st and 2nd Doctors.
(x)The second thing I'd like to show everyone is this lovely drawing of Marion from dc.bookworm
(x)-----
You know the drill, here are some polls.This one is to let me know which Doctor's y'all are the most interested in.
https://poal.me/hxqhcjAnd this one is for what kind of media you want me to pull from more (books, comics, TV, ect)
https://poal.me/hj0ll
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion landed in her room. She'd been dropped off in such a way that it was a good thing that she had fallen in front of the bed instead of her desk. The way she'd slammed down, landing anything other than her mattress might've resulted in a serious concussion.
She pushed herself up off the bed and instantly noticed a difference in the TARDIS. That yucky feeling she had gotten from it before was gone, and when the TARDIS hummed underneath her feet, it was clear and not smothered.
She walked to the desk to see if there was anything of importance there before leaving the room. And there was. A Note. An orange "read me" was written on the front. Marion unfolded the note and looked inside.
M,
Hey. Just a heads up, the Doctor isn't feeling the best right now. You'll know why when you see him. A little bit ago for me, and while in your future...something happens. And I'm pretty sure that you might be able to make a bit of a guess when you see him again? I mean, I am you. And I could tell. The point is, that he spent an unknown amount of time alone during a time when he really, really, really, shouldn't have been left alone. Anyway, he knows that you're there and are real. But a part of him doesn't, because reasons. Anyway, don't be surprised if he reaches out to hold your hand or wraps an arm around your shoulders or something. It shouldn't be as bad now as it was a bit earlier in his timeline but I just want to make sure that you know.
-A
Marion read through the note and put it back in her bag, thinking.
'Okay,' Marion thought, opening the door to leave her room and get to the main console room where the Doctor would probably be. "So...alone for a while when he shouldn't have been," she thought out loud. "It would have to be one of the ones that went through a decent chunk of time with no companions. Like, one of the ones that didn't meet a new companion just as their previous one was about to leave. And it wouldn't be one of the ones that didn't technically have a companion, but were on earth surrounded by people. That DOES narrow it down a biii-"
The TARDIS suddenly lurched itself sharply to the side.
Marion stumbled and took another step. The TARDIS continued its shaking. After a couple of seconds, the tremors calmed down slightly. Marion waited for a moment and then walked forward a few more steps. She could see up ahead that the console room was just around this last corner and she could kind of hear voices at the other end. She took another step forward.
And then the tremors began again in earnest.
One moment, Marion was on her feet and then the wild shaking of the TARDIS sent her sprawling on the ground. She groaned and pushed herself up on her elbows. A hand came into view and Marion reached out to grab it. The owner of the hand pulled her up and steadied her to her feet. Marion examined the woman in front of her.
Blonde Hair? Hazel eyes? Union Jack Shirt?
And it was rather kind of Rose to dress in something distinct enough for Marion to pinpoint exactly when she was.
"Hello!" she finally said. The woman in question let go of her hand and Marion nearly fell over as the TARDIS jerked again. "Whoa,"
"Sorry about that Marion!" a voice called over the TARDIS's rumbling. "We're chasing a code mauve,"
"Not a problem Doctor," Marion assured him. She took a staggered step towards the console where she could brace herself better. "It's a code Mauve after all,"
Marion's hand touched the console and she could feel the difference between Nine's and an exiled Three's.
It was as different as milk in cocoa and water in it.
"What's a code Mauve?" Rose asked. The TARDIS shook again.
"The universally recognized color for danger,"
"What happened to red?" Rose asked.
"That's just humans," the Doctor said, not looking up, "Marion, would you mind flipping that…" Marion slowly moved a hand towards the ship's controls. The TARDIS buzzed stronger under her fingertips and 'guided' her over to a lever on the side which she held down and flipped, "Thank you," the Doctor turned back to Rose, "By everyone else's standards, red's camp. Oh, the misunderstandings. All those red alerts, all that dancing,"
"'Course, as humanity starts to spread around the galaxy, red alerts become more common than mauve,"
Marion pulled herself to the side to be able to see the TARDIS screen. A light purple cylinder with a kind of circular vault door on one of the flat ends hurled uncontrollably around the screen.
"But not in whatever decade this thing is from. It's got a very basic flight computer. I've hacked in, slaved the TARDIS. Where it goes, we go,"
"And that's safe?" Rose asked.
"Totally,"
Marion felt the TARDIS under her fingertips heat up and she quickly backed away. Just as she did, there was a huge flash. Marion and the Doctor flinched away from the console as a panel of it popped in a shower of sparks.
"Jesus!" Marion exclaimed. "How does that even happen!"
"Okay! Okay!" the Doctor said, stepping back to the console screen, "reasonably. Should have said reasonably there," the stars surrounding the object slowly faded away and were replaced by the lilac swirls and flames of the Time Vortex. "No, no, no, no! It's jumping time tracks, getting away from us,"
"What exactly is that thing?" Rose asked.
"Something that could result in things getting really, really, really bad if we don't deal with it. But," Marion added, "if we DO deal with it then nobody dies,"
The TARDIS landed in the alley. After checking the scanner to make sure that everything was alright and safe, the Doctor opened the door. Marion and Rose walked out with the Doctor right behind them.
"Do you know how long you can knock around space without happening to bump into Earth?" he commented. He closed the door behind him.
"Five days?" Rose responded, "Or is that just when we're out of milk?"
"Of all the species in all the Universe, it has to come out of a cow," the Doctor sighed.
"How do you drink that much milk!"
"Maybe if you drank more milk Marion, you wouldn't be so…" the Doctor held his hand just about level with the top of Marion's head which only went up to his shoulders.
Marion blinked. "This is my first time meeting this particular face of yours and I don't think I like it very much,"
"Oh come on!" the Doctor tapped the top of her head, "You don't really mean that do you,"
Marion was pointedly silent for a moment. "I haven't decided yet,"
"Well, we've only just met," the Doctor looked around at the sky, "Must have come down somewhere quite close. Within a mile, anyway. And it can't have been more than a few weeks ago. Maybe a month," The Doctor began to walk ahead and the two of them quickly followed after him.
"A month? We were right behind it,"
"Time runs really weird in the time vortex Rose," Marion explained, "Just because we were right behind it doesn't mean anything. Especially when it was moving around the Time Tracks the way that it was. The fact that we were only a little bit off,"
"Yeah. How much is a little?" Rose asked.
"Eh...not too long,"
"And how much is 'not too long',"
"A bit,"
"And how exactly is a bit,"
"Eh…," Marion shook her head, "A month or so. Give or take a few days. He's done a lot worse,"
"What's the plan, then? Are you going to do a scan for alien tech or something?"
"Rose, it hit the middle of London with a very loud bang. I'm going to ask,"
"Yeah," Marion rubbed the back of her neck, "About that, that's not going to be really... never mind. I'll go with you,"
"Fantastic, do you still have your psychic paper?"
"Yup,"
"What are you thinking," the Doctor retrieved his own piece out of his bag. He flipped it open. "Representatives from the Ministry of Asteroids,"
"I don't think that's a thing, but I don't know enough about England to say for sure that it isn't," Marion shrugged and pulled out her wallet, "But eh, why not?" She took her own ID case out of her bag. She looked at the words and where they were placed on the Doctor's badge and tried to visualize them.
"How's this?" Marion held it up to Rose.
"Marion Henson," Rose read aloud, "Ministry of Asteroids,"
"It's psychic paper," the Doctor explained, "It tells you-,"
"Whatever you two want it to tell me, I know,"
"Rose pays attention,"
They finally came to the end of the narrow alley. A dark-colored door was right in front of them with the word "Delivery Only" stenciled in white. Laughter and faint music could be heard on the other side.
"Not very Spock is it," Rose complained, "Just asking,"
The Doctor pressed his ears up against the door for a moment, before digging in his coat pocket for his Sonic Screwdriver.
"Door? Music? People,"
"Well, what do you suggest?" Marion asked. "Asking around is normally the best way to get something done,"
"I think you should do a scan for alien tech. Give me some Spock, for once. Would it kill you?"
"I mean…," Marion tugged lightly at her hair, "This is London. It's not as bad now as it'll be in a couple of decades, but alien tech is pretty much everywhere. No idea what it is about this particular city that makes every extraterrestrial go wild, but if we don't know exactly what it is we are looking for, it'd be kinda like trying to find a specific flip phone in 2005 knowing nothing except that the thing that you are looking for is in fact, a phone. Not even the brand. So unless someone knows exactly what we are searching for, it wouldn't be much use,"
"But you know don't you,"
That was exactly the question she had been hoping wouldn't be asked.
"Kinda? But I just have a general idea. And even if I did have a specific idea," Marion trailed off, trying to figure out exactly what she wanted to say and, more importantly, how she wanted to say it. "I wouldn't want to say. As is, things are going to go pretty well without me giving spoilers and offering interference and I don't want to do or say anything that might spoil that," Marion crouched down to the Doctor, "How long are you on the door?"
"It's harder than it looks, Marion,"
"Of course, of course,"
A child's voice calling for his mother called from the rooftops.
"Mummy? Mummy?"
The door the finally clicked open. The Doctor stood back up.
"Come on if you're coming. It won't take a minute,"
The Doctor and Marion slipped through the back door.
"Rose!" Marion called watching the blonde run towards the sound of the child. Rose stopped for a moment. "We'll meet up later yeah?"
Marion shut the door and followed behind the Doctor.
Despite being two decades too late, the whole area felt and looked like how she'd imagined a prohibition-era speakeasy to be. It had a warm atmosphere, the faint smell of alcohol, and music.
The Doctor held a hand out by his side for a moment, before freezing, as if the motion had been more on reflex than anything else. Marion remembered the note. She looked at him from the side and held her hand out closer to his. The Doctor grabbed her hand without a word and squeezed it lightly.
Marion started walking a little bit faster, pulling the Doctor with her.
"C'mon. I hear singing, and where there's singing, there's people,"
They followed the sound of a woman's voice into a room packed full of people. Several tables were placed around the room with a single candle flickering on each one. Everyone at the tables was facing the woman on stage who was lit with a single spotlight that was bright enough that Marion wondered if part of its job was to blind the singer so she wouldn't get stage fright singing in front of all these people. The moment her song was done, the Doctor stepped on stage and moved in front of the mic.
"Excuse me. Excuse me. Could I have everybody's attention just for a mo?" the room was silent except for the high-pitched sound of feedback. Marion flinched. "Be very quick. Hello! Might seem like a stupid question, but has anything fallen from the sky recently?"
The room was silent for a moment, as the patrons looked at each other, and then they all started laughing.
"Sorry, have I said something funny?," the sounds of laughter increased, "It's just, there's this thing that I need to find. Would've fallen from the sky a couple of days ago,"
An air raid siren went off. Patrons quickly took a last sip or a last bite before getting up.
"Would've landed quite near here. With a very loud-", Marion saw the Doctor's eyes flicker from the now quickly dispersing crowd to something on the wall.
"Bang…,"
The Doctor pivoted on his foot and quickly walked just off stage, where Marion had been standing.
"Is the whole reason that we're here to waste time? You knew when and where we were, didn't you?"
"Pardon,"
The Doctor didn't look as angry as a statement like that would imply. It was clearly a statement or a question, but certainly not an accusation.
The Doctor began walking out the club back the way that they came. Marion followed behind him.
"You could've told me that this was the Blitz, but you didn't. You knew that I'd come in here and not get anywhere. There was no reason for me to come here other than the fact that me going here would take up time. Was that why you let me do it?"
"I-yes. You separate from Rose for just enough time for her to wander off and meet someone who's going to be important later, meanwhile, you and I are able to meet someone else. Then we all meet up later. If we'd been together the whole time, then the situation might've been..." Marion scratched the side of her head. "I mean not bad? Things could've still been resolved I guess? But this is how things would've gone normally, and it went fine that way so I didn't think that I-," Marion paused. "Yes," Marion said finally, "Rose wandered off. And she met someone. Someone who's going to be important."
"Ah," the Doctor said "One of those then," he grinned, "Will I like them?"
"Oh look," Marion avoided the question, hearing a noise and turning her head to see a black cat with white paws resting on top of a pile of crates. She very carefully held a hand out to it. It bonked her hand with its head and Marion lightly scratched it behind its ears. "Aren't you a sweetie,"
"Marion, answer the question!"
"What question?"
"Will I like them?"
"Like who?"
"The person who Rose met,"
"That'll be up to you. I can't really tell you if you're going to like someone or not. He's not going to like, try and murder you on sight if that's what you're asking. Now come on," Marion reached for the Doctor's hand and pulled it towards the cat. "I know you want to pet the cat,"
The Doctor pulled the cat into his arms. It didn't scratch or claw at him, it just kind of accepted it.
"Marion," the Doctor said, "please tell me that one day, just one day, maybe, I'm going to meet someone who gets the whole don't wander off thing,"
"I wouldn't want to lie to you,"
"You've been wrong before," the Doctor said with a sigh, "There's still some-," the TARDIS phone started to ring loudly. He turned to look at the TARDIS in confusion. The Doctor handed the cat off to Marion and went to investigate. Whatever it was about the Doctor that made the cat perfectly satisfied to be carried by him was not a trait that Marion shared and it immediately began to squirm.
"Alright, Alright, I can take a hint, down you go," Marion open up her arms and the cat lept out of them and onto the pile of crates," Marion joined the Doctor at the TARDIS.
"How can it be ringing? What's that about, ringing?" The Doctor asked, utterly baffled, staring at the phone inside the small compartment. It was one of those really old phones with a bell-shaped thing you have to take off the side and put to your ear and another bell thingy you had to grab the phone and speak into. Marion was sure that it had a specific name, but Marion hadn't the faintest clue what it was called. "What am I supposed to do with a ringing phone?"
"Answer it. That's what you do with ringing phones. Unless you'd rather let it go to voicemail. Do you even have a voicemail set up?"
"Voicemail! Marion the phone isn't even set up or hooked to anything?" The Doctor retrieved the sonic screwdriver from his pocket.
"And yet, it's ringing. So what does that mean,"
"Should I answer it," the Doctor retrieved
"Don't" a young woman's voice from the other side of the alley "It's not for you,"
"And how do you know that?"
" 'Cos I do," the woman replied, "And I'm telling you, don't answer it,"
"Well, if you know so much, tell me this. How can it be ringing? It's not even a real phone. It's not connected, it's not-,"
"Doctor's she's gone,"
"What?"
The Doctor turned back to the alleyway and saw that it was empty.
"She said what she had to say, and then she left,"
The Doctor glanced at the still ringing phone.
"If you're wondering if it's one of those, Matrix-y, you answer the phone, you get sent halfway across the universe kind of thing, you're fine. I'd at least warn you otherwise,"
"Okay,"
The Doctor answered the phone.
"Hello? Hello?" Silence. "This is the Doctor speaking," More silence, "How may I help you?"
Marion heard a muffled child's voice from where she was standing, but she didn't need to be able to hear to have a good idea of what was being said. The Doctor furrowed his brow.
"Who is this? Who's speaking?"
More speaking from the other end.
"Who is this?"
"How did you ring here? This isn't a real phone. It's not wired up to anything,". The Doctor took the speaker away from his ear and looked down at it in confusion. The phone began to produce a loud dial tone until the Doctor hung up the phone with a click.
"Marion, where's Rose,"
"At this point, going straight to where she is would be a lot more complicated than just continuing to investigate and waiting for her to meet up. We'll meet up with her eventually,"
"So where to now?"
"Well…,"
A loud metallic sounding crash boomed from the other side of the alleyway.
"That way?"
"That way!"
They followed the sounds to a small street and Marion knew they were in the right place because she could hear a woman's voice yelling at someone from just outside of the house.
"The planes are coming. Can't you hear them? Into the shelter. None of your nonsense, now move it!"
The Doctor climbed on top of a pair of trash cans so that he could see over the large brick wall surrounding the property to get a better look.
"Come on, hurry up, get in there. Come on. Arthur! Arthur, Will you hurry up? Didn't you hear the siren?"
A man's voice called out to her in response.
"Middle of dinner, every night. Blooming Germans. Don't you eat?"
"I can hear the planes!"
"Don't you eat?"
Marion heard a high-pitched whistling noise far in the distance followed by a boom that might've been deafening if it hadn't been so far away.
"Oh, keep your voice down, will you? It's an air raid! Get in. Look, there's a war on,"
Then, there was the wobbly sound of a metal sheet door banging shut. The Doctor climbed back down.
"That woman was there again. The one who told me not to answer the phone,"
"She's got this thing that she does. Air raid sirens go off and she sneaks inside of the houses that look like they've got a lot. She gets food for herself, and a lot of the neighborhood kids that might not eat otherwise. It's really cool actually. She looks around to make sure that no one is there, and then she enters the house," Marion looked around the side of the brick wall. "See, there she goes. She's going to look around for a bit, and then, after she makes sure that everything is safe," Marion paused, "Well, as safe as things can be during the Blitz, but I guess that that's part of the point? Any moment now, she's going to give a signal for some of the local street kids to come to the house for a meal,"
Just as Marion said that the young woman stepped outside of the house and whistled loudly and high pitched. She did it again and two children, one looking older than the other (but not by much) ran to the house.
"If we're going to go in to talk to her, now would be the time to do so. A lot more kids are going to be here in a bit,"
The thing about vintage-looking homes, is that at one point, they were not vintage. It's hard to think about that, just like it's hard to think about how, at some point butter pecan ice cream was the hot new flavor amongst the youth or the fact that a mother might give birth to a child and name them "Ethel".
Anyway, the point house looked old in the sense of style, but the house was also, technically, new.
Marion pushed the door open and gestured with her head for the Doctor to get inside. Nancy (Marion was at least 90% that that was her name) was already inside. They moved out away from the entryway and into a small hall off the side of the kitchen where they could see her without her noticing them.
More children ran into the house and they gathered together around the table and started to pass a plate of carved turkey around the table.
"Right Doctor," Marion said quietly, "so what we need to do is..."
"Thank you, Miss!" Marion heard a familiar voice say cheerfully from the other side of the room, seemingly unaware of the sudden panic his appearance might cause.
"You know, one day, just one day, maybe, I'm going to meet someone who gets the whole don't wander off thing," Marion murmured under her breath.
She stepped out from the doorway and where she could be seen.
"It's all right. Everybody stay where you are!" Nancy shouted.
Marion stood still in the doorway.
"Marion," the Doctor called, making all eyes turn to her. "The food's good innit, who has the salt,"
"Is there anyone else hiding about,"
"No, no, no just the two of us," Marion assured. "He managed to slip away from me,"
"Back in your seats everyone. They shouldn't be here either.
Marion remained standing but walked closer to the table and next to the Doctor.
"So, you lot," the Doctor asked, "what's the story?"
"What do you mean?" a boy asked.
"You're homeless, right? Living rough?"
"Why do you want to know that?" another boy asked, "Are you a copper?"
Marion shook her head. "Oh absolutely not! I'll be honest, never been a fan of 'em, to begin with,"
"What's a copper going to do with you lot anyway?" the Doctor asked, "Arrest you for starving?" That made the kids laugh, "I make it 1941. You lot shouldn't even be in London. You should've been evacuated to the country by now,"
"I was evacuated," said a boy further down on the opposite side of the table, "Sent me to a farm."
"So why'd you come back?"
"There was a man there." The boy said simply.
"Yeah, same with Ernie. Two homes ago,"
"Shut up," Ernie replied, "It's better on the streets anyway. It's better food,"
"Yeah. Nancy always gets the best food for us,"
"So, that's what you do, is it, Nancy?"
"What is?"
"As soon as the sirens go, you find a big fat family meal still warm on the table with everyone down in the air raid shelter and bingo! Feeding frenzy for the homeless kids of London Town. Puddings for all, as long as the bombs don't get you,"
"Something wrong with that?" Nancy asked, glaring sharply at the Doctor.
"Nope," Marion shook her head, "Nothing at all. I think it's quite admirable what you're up to,"
"It's not just admirable Marion! It's brilliant. I'm not sure if it's Marxism in action or a West End musical,"
"Why'd you follow me? What do you want?"
"The phone booth," Marion replied, "It was ringing, and no one was on the other end. You know that something unusual is up. Figuring out what that is might take longer without your help," That was an understatement. It'd basically be impossible. "And besides, even if we could resolve this without your help" which was something that Marion was pretty sure that she couldn't "Surely you wouldn't want to go the rest of your life not knowing what was up with that police box right?"
"I want to know how a phone that isn't a phone gets a phone call. You seem to be the one to ask,"
"I did you a favour. I told you not to answer it, that's all I'm telling you,"
"Great, thanks. And I want to find a blonde in a Union Jack,"
Marion poked the Doctor in the shoulder. "Phrasing," Marion looked away from him. "We lost track of a friend of ours. She's wearing a shirt with a Union Jack on it. And she's blonde,"
"Anybody seen a girl like that?"
Nancy quickly stood up from her chair and marched over to the Doctor. She snatched away his plate.
"What have I done wrong?" the Doctor asked.
"You took two slices," Some of the kids started laughing at him. "No blondes, no flags. Anything else before you leave?"
"Yeah, there is actually. Thanks for asking," the Doctor took a small notebook out of his pocket and started to quickly sketch. "Something I've been looking for. Would've fallen from the sky about a month ago, but not a bomb. Not the usual kind, anyway. Wouldn't have exploded. Probably would have just buried itself in the ground somewhere, and it would have looked something like this,". He held up the booklet.
Nancy stared at the notebook. It was clear that she recognized it, but didn't want them to know that she recognized it. Before Nancy could deny remembering it, there was a series of loud knocks on the door. Everyone in the room jumped.
"Mummy?"
There was more knocking on the door, and then there was another knock, one much closer to them on the window. "Are you in there, mummy?"
Marion grabbed the curtain and pulled it aside. A little boy was out there. His entire face was covered by a gas mask and his tiny hand continued to bang against the glass.
Marion wondered if the poor kid was aware of what was going on around him. Was he aware of what had happened to him? Was he just a scared kid wondering why he woke up to find his "sister" gone and was searching for his mother hoping that she'd' know what to do.
Or was he just kind of, wandering around not aware of much of anything?
And then she started wondering if the kind would remember this whole thing when he grew up.
The child pounding on the window again brought her out of her thoughts.
"Who was the last one in?" Nancy asked quickly.
"They were," one of the kids said, pointing to the two of them.
"No, they came 'round the back. Who came in the front?"
"Me," said one of the smaller kids with medium brown hair.
"Did you close the door?"
"Er..."
"Did you close the door?"
The child started to talk again. "Mummy? Mummy? Mummy?" And they could see him turn away from the window and slowly walk to the door. Nancy raced out of the kitchen and to the front door. They could see the silhouette of the child through the light blue nearly translucent glass of the door. She shut the door and slid the bolts and locks into place. The moment she was sure that the door was shut, she backed away from it. She glanced at the door now and then as if she expected the child to be able to shove his little fist through the thick oak door.
"What's this, then?" the Doctor asked, "It's never easy being the only child left out in the cold, you know,"
"I suppose you'd know,"
"I do actually, yes,"
"It's not exactly a child,"
"He's not exactly not a child,"
"How would you know?"
"I know a lot of things,"
"Mummy?" the child called out again.
Nancy shot a terrified glance back at the door and then all but ran back into the kitchen.
"Right, everybody out. Across the back garden and under the fence. Now! Go! Move!"
Chairs shoved backward and away from the table and children ran past Marion and the Doctor and out the back door.
Marion could hear Nancy talking softly to one remaining girl. "Come on, baby, we've got to go, all right? It's just like a game. Just like chasing. Take your coat, go on. Go!". The girl ran back the same way as the other kids.
"Mummy? Mummy?" the child reached a hand through the mailslot of the door, "Please let me in, mummy. Please let me in, mummy,"
The Doctor took a step closer to the door. "Are you all right?"
"Please let me in,"
Marion lightly grabbed onto the back of the Doctor's sleeve and pulled him away from the door just as Nancy hurled something ceramic and shatterable at the door.
"You mustn't let him touch you!" she all but hissed.
"What happens if he touches us?"
"He'll make you like him,"
"And what's he like?"
Nancy turned to leave.
"Nancy, what's he like?"
"He's empty!" Nancy took one last look at the door. "I have to leave!"
The black rotary phone on the table started to ring loudly. Marion picked it up.
" It's him," Nancy insisted, "He can make phones ring. He can. Just like with that police box you saw,"
"Are you my mummy?" said the voice on the other end of the phone. Nancy took the phone from her hand and hung it up back on the receiver.
In the kitchen, the radio started going off. It was mostly static, but the child's voice could still be clearly made out.
"Mummy? Please let me in, mummy,"
On a table in the corner, one of those little mechanical monkeys what the symbols started banging its cymbal together and speaking.
"Mummy, mummy, mummy,"
Marion picked it up and looked at it.
"This was creepy even before it started talking," she remarked. "How's it even talking? Do these things have speaker grills? I thought it was a music box," Marion continued under her breath. Marion set it back down on the stool.
"You two stay if you want to," Nancy said over her shoulder before quickly leaving.
The second she was gone, the two of them turned back to look at the door.
The child slid his hand back through the mailslot. The back of his hand had a harsh red scar on the back of it.
"Mummy? Let me in please, mummy. Please let me in,"
If it weren't for the fact that she knew what was going on with the kid she absolutely would've reached out for the poor kid.
"Sorry," Marion said, crouching down, "We aren't your mom,"
"Are you my mummy?"
"No mummies here. Nobody here but us chickens,"
"I'm scared,"
The Doctor's light smile fell. "Why are those other children frightened of you?"
"Please let me in, mummy. I'm scared of the bombs,"
The Doctor paused.
"Doctor, I don't think-,"
"I'm opening the door now,"
The child slid his hand out from the mail slot. The Doctor very quickly slid open the little deadbolts and slide locks on the door and then opened the door itself to reveal an empty doorway with no one on the outside and no one along the street. He closed the door again.
"Marion, what's going on with the child?"
"Nothing that can't be safely reversed," Marion said simply, "You-you aren't going to have to weigh the planet against the life of a child or anything. I don't want to tell you too much other than that this story is going to end well. Like I said before, I don't want to cause too much change in this case. In order to feel good about the good things that I am able to cause, I also have to feel bad about the bad things too, you know? So I REALLY don't want to mess this up," Marion blinked. "We should go meet back up with Nancy now,"
They just managed to see Nancy's shadow down an alleyway. The two of them stealthy-tailed them. Well, to be more accurate, the Doctor tailed her, all the while Marion held onto his hand and kept up.
Marion wasn't sure what kind of trail he was following. Maybe his eyes were just built differently.
They followed the woman to a small shack against a bunch of metal sheets.
Marion waved once she was close enough to be in eyesight.
"Hello again!" Marion called. She hoped that announcing herself verbally would be less jarring than they had been silent until she noticed them. The way Nancy jumped made her doubt how successful she was.
"How'd you follow me here?" the woman said sharply.
"I'm good at following, me," the Doctor grinned, "Got the nose for it,"
"People can't usually follow me if I don't want them to,"
"My nose has special powers,"
"Is that why it's-"
"Nothing,"
"What?"
"Nothing. Do your ears have special powers too?"
At least Nancy was smiling now.
"What are you trying to say?"
"Goodnight you two,"
"Nancy," Marion said, catching the girl's attention, "We're here about that thing that fell from the sky a month ago. It's got something to do with the child. We need to know what you know about all of this. It's very, very, very important. The thing that fell from the sky wasn't a bomb, but it still did something serious and it affected you personally. Tell us about it. We check this stuff out. It's our job,"
"There was a bomb," Nancy replied, and then she shook her head "A bomb that wasn't a bomb. Fell the other end of Limehouse Green Station,"
"Take us there then,"
"There's soldiers guarding it. Barbed wire. You'll never get through,"
"The Doctor and I have some experience getting into places where we really ought to not be,"
"You sure you want to know what's going on in there?"
"I really want to know,"
"Then there's someone you need to talk to first," Nancy walked past them and out of the shack. She looked over her shoulder to see if they were following her.
"And who might that be?"
"The Doctor,"
The Doctor looked down at Marion. "The Doctor?" he mouthed.
"It's not some version of you," Marion said. "And he's not the person I was talking about earlier. Come along,"
They didn't have to walk for too long, barely more than 10 minutes or so. She took them to a hill with a large staircase leading to a large lot surrounded by high fences and guards. On the other side of the clearing, was a large brick hospital.
Marion looked out at the guards.
'This would be so much easier if UNIT were around. We're 30 years too early for that though,'
Nancy pointed to the lot.
"The bomb's under that tarpaulin. They put the fence up overnight. See that building? The hospital,"
The Doctor took a pair of binoculars from inside of his jacket and held them to his face.
"What about it?"
"That's where the doctor is. You two ought to talk to him,"
"For now, I'm more interested in getting in there," the Doctor turned his binoculars lower.
"Talk to the doctor first,"
"Why?"
"Because then you won't want to go inside,". With that said, Nancy started to walk away.
"Where are you going?" the Doctor asked.
"She's heading back to the house. Her group never got to finish eating and there's still food left,"
"It should be safe enough now,"
"Can I ask you a question?" the Doctor asked before the woman could get too far, "Who did you lose?"
"What?"
"Not that I don't think you're the kind of person to help people regardless, but you seem like you're grieving someone and trying to get something constructive out of it if that makes sense. Do you want to talk about it?"
"My little brother. Jamie. One night I went out looking for food," her eyes started to cheer up, "Same night that thing fell. I told him not to follow me, I told him it was dangerous, but he just. He just didn't like being on his own,"
"And then-,"
"It was the middle of an air raid. What do you think happened,"
The Doctor sighed and looked away from her. He looked up at the sky and chuckled.
"Amazing," the Doctor breathed.
"What?"
"1941. Right now," the Doctor replied, "not very far from here, the German war machine is rolling up the map of Europe. Country after country, falling like dominoes. Nothing can stop it. Nothing. Until one, tiny, damp little island says no. No. Not here. A mouse in front of a lion. You're amazing, the lot of you. Don't know what you do to Hitler, but you frighten the hell out of me. Off you go then do what you've got to do. Save the world."
The Doctor started walking down the metal stairs. Marion started to follow him and then paused.
"Nancy?"
"What is it?"
"I'm not trying to give you false hope. But I want you to know, that if there's a way to bring Jamie back to normal, and there is, we're going to do it. Tomorrow will be a new day. I promise!"
And with that, Marion quickly rushed down the stairs and caught up with the Doctor.
"What did you tell her?" the Doctor asked.
"The truth,"
The Doctor made short work of the padlock and pushed open the gate to the hospital. He held out his hand for Marion to grab and the two of them walked inside of the hospital. In contrast with the iron gate, the door to the hospital itself was slightly cracked.
The Doctor pushed it open and the two of them walked into the hospital. The hallways were lit with warm lighting, but the several rooms along the hall with their slightly cracked doors were dark.
Marion wasn't sure if the reason most of the lights and lamps were off was that they didn't bother to turn the lights on was because most of the patients wouldn't need it or if they were taking the precaution to keep all the rooms with outside windows dark due to the air raid. Either way, the room with its motionless inhabitants was very, very creepy and the lack of lighting was not helping matters.
"Are all the rooms like that?"
"Most of them yeah," Marion replied, "this hospitals being used to quarantine this," Marion spun her wrist, "you know,"
They continued down following the only lit hallways in the building. They eventually walked into a much larger room. This one was fully lit and filled with beds. It looked like it hadn't always been a hospital room now that Marion was looking properly.
The eerie silence of the room was broken by the sound of the rhythmic tapping of a cane. They turned to the source of the noise to see an elderly man in a white lab coat making his way towards them.
"You'll find them everywhere," the man said gesturing to them, "In every bed, in every ward. Hundreds of them,"
"Yes, we saw. Why are they still wearing gas masks?"
"They're not. Who are you?"
"I'm Marion and he's the Doctor,"
"Oh, a Doctor? So you're here about all of this?"
"Nancy sent us,"
"Nancy?" the doctor that was a medical professional walked closer to them. "That means you must've been asking about the bomb,"
"Yes,"
"What do you know about it?"
"Not much. Why I was asking. What do you know?"
"Only what it's done,"
"These people," the Doctor gestured, "they were all caught up in the blast?"
"None of them were," the man stopped walking and leaned on his cane. He broke down into a coughing fit and sat down on a nearby chair.
"Are you okay?" Marion asked, "You don't seem to be well,"
"Dying, I should think. I just haven't been able to find the time. You said your friend was a Doctor, didn't you?"
"I have my moments,"
"Have you examined any of them yet?"
"No, we just got here,"
The man gestured towards the beds with his head. "Don't touch the flesh,"
"Which one?"
"Any one,"
The Doctor took his sonic out of his pocket and scanned near the nearest patient's eye.
"Conclusions?"
The Doctor examined the back of the tool.
"Massive head trauma, mostly to the left side. Partial collapse of the chest cavity, mostly to the right. There's some scarring on the back of the hand and the gas mask seems to be fused to the flesh, but I can't see any burns,
"Examine another one,"
The Doctor did so and then looked down at the screwdriver in confusion.
"Examine another one,"
"This isn't possible,"
"Examine another,"
"This isn't possible,"
"No,"
"They've all got the same injuries,"
"Yes,"
"Exactly the same,"
"Yes,"
"Identical, all of them, right down to the scar on the back of the hand,"
"How did this happen?" the Doctor asked quickly, "How did it start?"
"When that bomb dropped, there was just one victim," the old man explained.
"Dead?"
"At first. His injuries were truly dreadful. By the following morning, every doctor and nurse who had treated him, who had touched him, had those exact same injuries. By the morning after that, every patient in the same ward, the exact same injuries. Within a week, the entire hospital. Physical injuries as plague. Can you explain that? What would you say was the cause of death?"
"The head trauma?"
"No,"
"Asphyxiation,"
"No,"
"The collapse of the chest cavity,"
"No,"
"Alright," said the Doctor, "what was the cause of death?"
"There wasn't one," Marion said, "Remember the boy that we saw? He wasn't dead. None of these people are dead. They're just not moving,"
"She's right,"
The man banged his cane against the side of a wire wastebasket by the desk. All of the patients suddenly sat up in the bed.
"It's all right," the man assured, "They're harmless. They just sort of sit there. No heartbeat, no life signs of any kind. They just don't die,"
The patients started to lie back down.
"And they've just been left here?" Outrage was leaking into the Doctor's voice, "Nobody's doing anything?"
"I try and make them comfortable. What else is there?"
"Just you? You're the only one here?"
"Before this war began, I was a father and a grandfather. Now I am neither. But I'm still a doctor,"
"Yeah. I know the feeling,"
"I suspect the plan is to blow up the hospital and blame it on a German bomb,"
"Probably too late," the Doctor remarked.
"No. There are isolated cases. Isolated cases breaking out all over London," the man tried to push himself up with his cane and started to cough. The Doctor and Marion stepped forward but the man held up a hand. "Stay back, stay back," The man continued to cough, although it sounded less like a cough and more like the poor man was choking on something. He continued to speak, but his voice sounded a lot more strained. It was as if he couldn't catch his breath, or like his chest cavity was caving in. "Listen to me. Top floor. Room eight oh two. That's where they took the first victim, the one from the crash site. And you must find Nancy again."
"Nancy?"
"It was her brother. She knows more than she's saying," he sounded like it was harder and harder for his words to come out, "She won't tell me, but she might Mummy. Are you my mummy?"
The moment that the man finished speaking and his mouth started moving oddly, Marion looked away. But just because she couldn't see the man's face slowly morph into a gas mask didn't mean that she couldn't hear it.
The man's breathing went a little bit funny and he made a noise like crinkling leather combined with the sound of bones breaking and rearranging. Marion was almost tempted to look, but couldn't bring herself to.
There were going to be a lot of things that she wouldn't be able to keep herself from seeing, and she wanted to avoid the horrific when she could. Finally, the noise stopped and Marion heard the soft sound of him slumping over.
Marion hesitantly looked back at him.
Before Marion could say anything, she heard voices in the distance a man and a woman's.
"Hello?"
"Hello?"
"Hello?"
Jack's first impression of the woman who had come through the door had been back on his ship with a question from the Lady Time agent he'd found swinging on a rope in the middle of the blitz.
"Could a person have a bunch of nanogenes in them? Under their skin. Is that possible?"
It was such an odd question, that of course had to ask why she'd ask it. And so Rose had told her a bit about this woman; Marion.
Jack had put together a bit of an image of the woman on his way in. She looked nothing like it. She was short, even shorter than Rose. Everything from her hair to her clothes was covered in dirt and dust like she'd been running around a rock quarry and not WW2 era London.
But the state of her clothes wasn't the thing about the woman that caught his eye and it was the way she looked at him.
It made him remember something that Rose had mentioned on their way to the hospital.
"She's even more impossible than the Doctor, that's the other one we travel around with. She knows a lot of things about a lot of people. She knows things about people that nobody knew but them. She knows things that even they didn't know," The way Rose had said it...
It was a longshot, but maybe if they were Time Agents, he could get this Marion to tell him about the memories he was missing.
It couldn't be that hard right? He just needed a little of the ol' Harkness charm.
Next Chapter: A Mask of Their Own Face
Notes:
Doctor Constantine's Face: *Slowly morphs into a gas mask like the world's most upsetting Animorphs cover*
Marion:
------
This chapter also was me trying that little "first meeting is from their perspective thingy". Feedback on that particularly would be cool.
I know some of you might be a LITTLE upset about me ending it where I did, but I wanted to get this out by today.
Right. So, I'll TRY to make sure that you don't have another 4-month hiatus but I can't make any promises about me going back to the weekly/biweekly schedule. Especially when school starts up again.
But, I'll do my best. I'm always active on tumblr, so if you want to send me a message, my is lunammoon. I'm on a lot of social media too as some of you have already figured out. I've got basically the same username and pfp everywhere lol.
Lmk if there are any typos my dudes.
Anyway, see you next time gamers!
PS: I can't believe that this fic has been up for over a year!
Chapter 36: A Mask of Their Own Face (The Empty Child Part II, The Doctor Dances Part I)
Summary:
Marion wondered what would happen if she were to touch one of them and get those nanogenes all over her. Would it affect her? Did it count as a death or at least a near-death? Would her body could it as being injured and bring her back to normal, or would the fact that the reason they were the way that they were was a well-meaning attempt made to heal them mean that her body would accept the way that it was. Would she be stuck in a loop of her body trying to keep her from changing while the nanogenes tried to change her and end up stuck long term in the clock zone able to see nothing but the dark and hear nothing except for the sound of-
Actually, you know what? Marion was done wondering things. She didn't know what would happen, didn't WANT to know what would happen, and did not intend to in any way find out what would happen. So there was no point in thinking about it.
Notes:
So I screwed up a detail in the last part of the last chapter. Jack doesn't tell Rose about the missing 2 years of his life when they first meet. That's on me. I've edited it out, but sorry for the confusion. That's what happens when you pump out over 3k words in one sitting I guess.
Today, we get another more Jack Harkness, another little view into how Marion sees things.
----
my tumblr is lunammoon, I have other social medias, but tumblr is really the only place where I talk about this fic and other doctor who content soo...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
She tried to only stare at what she assumed was a reasonable amount because completely avoiding looking at him would be obvious.
How much eye contact was reasonable again?
She'd probably done enough so she figured that now was the time to look away. But wait, would it be obvious that she was looking away? You know what? That didn't matter.
Tearing her eyes away was easier said than done, because he was well, Jack Harkness.
He was one of the few people who knew what it was like to be..mortally challenged. Or more accurately, he didn't know, but he would. Jack was still…
Calling him a mortal sounded off.
The phrase "people die when they are killed." still applied to him. That sounded better. Marion wondered if there was a way to keep him that way. Could she keep Jack alive on Satellite Five long enough for Bad Wolf to not have to bring him back to life? But if she did that...no. That wasn't doable. She knew that as soon as she thought it. Nevermind. At least she knew that he wasn't going to live until the heat-death of the universe or anything, doomed to wander even after the stars went dark.
The thought crossed through Marion's head that she didn't know that for sure about herself. She quickly shoved that thought away.
Now was not the time for a crisis. Better shove that back in the box for later. (Read: Never)
Jack confidently stepped forward and firmly shook the Doctor's hand, and then hers.
"Good evening," he said cheerfully, "Hope we're not interrupting. Jack Harkness. I've been hearing all about you on the way over,"
"Only good things I hope," Marion smiled back.
"He knows," Rose said, staring pointedly, more at the Doctor than at Marion. "I had to tell him about us being Time Agents,"
"Did you?" Marion replied, tilting her head to the side before shrugging. "Suppose the cat's out of the bag then. Nice to meet you, Jack,"
"And it's a real pleasure to meet you, Miss Marion and Mister Spock,"
With that, Jack clapped the Doctor the shoulder and then quickly walked to the other side of the wall and into the room that they had just left.
"Mister Spock?" The Doctor asked as soon as Jack was out of earshot.
"What was I supposed to say?" Rose replied defensively, "You don't have a name!"
"'Course he has a name," Marion replied, "He's 'The Doctor',"
"Don't you ever get tired of Doctor? Doctor who?"
"Nine centuries in, I'm coping. Where've you been? We're in the middle of a London Blitz. It's not a good time for a stroll,"
Rose started walking after Jack as she spoke.
"Who's strolling? I went by barrage balloon. Only way to see an air raid,"
"What?!"
The Doctor stopped walking.
"Did you know about this?" the Doctor turned to Marion and so did Rose.
Marion fidgeted with the strap of her bag.
"I mean...yes. I knew. But well, I knew she had to meet Jack. And I knew that this was the easiest way. And," Marion put her hands on the other woman's shoulders. "And this is important. I ALSO knew that you were going to be fine, that Jack was going to catch you, and that you would end up unharmed. If I had suspected otherwise, I would- and I cannot stress this enough, have let you go without. I would've gone myself or found some other way,"
"I believe you, Marion,"
Marion nodded. "Good, good," she took her hands off Rose's shoulder, That's good. And I'm sorry I didn't give you a bigger heads up before,"
"Hey, what's a Chula Warship?" Rose changed the subject.
The Doctor stopped walking again. "Chula?"
When Marion re-entered the room she and the Doctor had come from initially, Jack was already there, examining the patients with whatever that constantly beeping device on his arm was beeping incessantly.
"This just isn't possible," he said under his breath. He turned to face them as they entered the room. "How did this happen?"
"Very-" Marion paused, "not-carefully,"
"What kind of Chula ship landed here?" The Doctor asked, crossing his arms.
Jack stopped pacing and glanced back at the Doctor.
"What?"
"He said it was a warship," Rose piped in, "He stole it, parked it somewhere out there, somewhere a bomb's going to fall on it unless we make him an offer,"
"What kind of warship?" the Doctor repeated.
"Does it matter?" Jack turned around, "It's got nothing to do with this,"
"It absolutely has everything to do with this Harkness,"
"This started at the bomb site," The Doctor shouted, pointing at one of the beds. "It's got everything to do with it. What kind of warship?"
"An ambulance! Look," Jack clicked a button on the side of the device on his watch and its blue light began to blink. With a short 'vwoop' noise and an electronic buzz, a bright blue hologram was projected from its face.
Marion had always thought it was interesting how the second that the possibility that the space junk might be harming people came up, Jack instantly dropped the con. Marion could think of at least a couple of ways Jack could have tried to spin this to try and con them out of even more money. But he hadn't.
"That's what you chased through the Time Vortex," Jack gestured to the floating tube. "It's space junk. I wanted to kid you it was valuable. It's empty. I made sure of it. Nothing but a shell. I threw it at you. Saw your time travel vehicle, love the retro look, by the way, nice panels. Threw you the bait-"
"Bait?" Rose asked.
"I wanted to sell it to you and then destroy it before you found out it was junk," as Jack said this, he turned the hologram off.
"You said it was a warship!"
"They have ambulances in wars," Jack sighed and walked a little bit away from him, "It was a con. I was conning you," He said as if he thought they hadn't fully put the pieces together. "That's what I am, I'm a con man, I thought you were Time Agents," he pointed to them, "You're not, are you,"
Marion shook her head. "Nope. We were wandering about when we got a distress call,"
"Just a couple of freelancers,"
Jack threw his head back and groaned.
"Oh," He laughed, but in less of a "haha" this is funny kind of way and more of a "goddammit, this might as well happen! Should have known. My luck has always been shitty, why did I think that this would be any different, "The way you guys are blending in with the local color. I mean, Flag Girl was bad enough, but U-Boat Captain. What? Did you roll out of bed and into a rock quarry!"
Marion self consciously brushed some dust off her sweater. "It's not my fault I didn't get to change before I got here," Marion murmured under her breath.
"Anyway, whatever's happening here has got nothing to do with that ship,"
"What is happening here," Rose asked, looking around.
"People's DNA is being rewritten by something that doesn't know what it's doing,"
"What do you mean Marion?"
"Exactly what I said,"
"Some kind of virus converting human beings into these things," The Doctor looked closer, "But why? What's the point?"
"They don't seem to be moving," Rose commented, getting very close to one of the beds so she could get a better look, "Maybe whatever it is is trying to incapacitate us you know? So we can't fight back,"
Marion's eye noticed some slight movement in the hands of one of the patients. She grabbed Rose's arm and tugged her backward and away from the bed just as the patient suddenly sat up.
Marion continued to pull her back and away from the patients.
"Mummy. Mummy. Mummy? Mummy?" They all asked. A dozen or so emotionless and eerie voices spoke in unison. Marion was reminded of a school play.
"What's happening?"
"They're awake," Marion said, pulling Rose and the Doctor further away. Marion stepped forward and held out her arms, subtly pushing them behind her.
"Don't let them touch you," the Doctor said, backing up further,
"What happens if we touch him,"
"You end up with a gas mask where your face should be," Marion replied, backing up some more.
The patients continued to groan and walk towards them and they continued to take steps back. Marion heard a soft noise behind her and quickly glanced, Rose and Jack were already against the wall. Marion looked ahead again. They were close. Very, very, very close.
Marion closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and crossed her arms, and at the same time, noticed the Doctor in the corner of her eye leaning forward.
"GO TO YOUR ROOM!" "GO TO YOUR ROOM!"
Marion and the Doctor both ended up shouting at the exact same time.
The patients stopped in their tracks.
"Go to your room! I mean it!"
"I expected much, much better of you. I am very, very disappointed!"
"I'm very, very angry with you. I am very, very cross. Go to your room!"
"Think about what you did!"
It was almost comical the way that they hung their heads in shame and slowly shuffled away like, children that just been told off by their parents. They walked away and sat back down in their beds or on their chairs or wherever they had been before they'd started their slow shuffle towards them.
Once they were finally back in bed and lying down, Marion let out a breath she didn't realize she'd been holding in.
"I'm really glad that worked," The Doctor said with a manic grin, "Those would have been terrible last words,"
"They would indeed,"
"Marion, any chance of them getting back up again,"
Marion closed her eyes for a second in thought.
"Not for a while at least," she replied. Marion was pretty sure that that was right. "We won't be here when they do, so it's a moot point. We have some time to sit and rest," Yeah, that was right.
With that said, Marion sat down on a nearby empty chair backward with her legs straddling the back and her chin resting on her hands, resting on the back of the backrest. After a few moments, Rose hesitantly moved away from the wall she had been by, and then back to the patient she'd been looking at before they'd shot up.
"Why are they all wearing gas masks?" Rose asked.
Marion breathed sharply through her teeth. "Those aren't masks. It's their face. If you look close to them, I bet you'll be able to see the point where skin slowly merges into rubber," 'I'm not going to look,' Marion thought, looking at the ground. 'Because that honestly sounds very unpleasant,' Just saying the phrase "where skin slowly merges into rubber" felt wrong on her tongue. She shivered.
Marion wondered what would happen if she were to touch one of them and get those nanogenes all over her. Would it affect her? Did it count as a death or at least a near-death? Would her body count it as being injured and bring her back to normal, or would the fact that the reason they were the way that they were was a well-meaning attempt made to heal them mean that her body would accept the way that it was. Would she be stuck in a loop of her body trying to keep her from changing while the nanogenes tried to change her and end up stuck long term in the clock zone able to see nothing but the dark and hear nothing except for the sound of-
Actually, you know what? Marion was done wondering things. She didn't know what would happen, didn't WANT to know what would happen, and did not intend to in any way find out what would happen. So there was no point in thinking about it.
"How was your con supposed to work?" the Doctor asked Jack.
Yes. This was great. A new conversation that she could listen in on. Instead of thinking about...instead of thinking.
"Simple enough, really," Jack sighed, "Find some harmless piece of space junk, let the nearest Time Agent track it back to Earth, convince him it's valuable, name a price. When he's put fifty percent upfront, oops! A German bomb falls on it, destroys it forever. He never gets to see what he's paid for, never knows he's been had. I buy him a drink with his own money, and we discuss dumb luck. The perfect self-cleaning con,"
"Yeah, perfect," the Doctor said sarcastically.
"The London Blitz is great for self-cleaners. Pompeii's nice if you want to make a vacation of it though, but you've got to set your alarm for volcano day,"
Jack laughed for a bit until he saw their faces and realized that no one else was laughing with him.
"Getting a hint of disapproval,"
"It's more than a hint, Jack,"
"Take a look around the room," The Doctor's voice had had a hint of cheerfulness earlier. It was gone now and so was the warmth. "This is what your harmless piece of space-junk did,"
The Doctor gestured out of the window and started pointedly walking out of the room.
"It was a burnt-out medical transporter," Jack insisted "It was empty,"
Marion sighed and got up out of the chair and moved to follow the Doctor.
"You might've thought it was empty. I absolutely do believe that you did," Marion replied. "But that doesn't mean that you were right, c'mon Rose,"
"Are we getting out of here?" Rose asked.
"We're going up the stairs," the Doctor replied, pointing upwards.
"I even programmed the flight computer so it wouldn't land on anything living," Jack shouted defensively, "I harmed no one. I don't know what's happening here, but believe me, I had nothing to do with it!"
"I'll tell you what's happening," the Doctor shot back, "You forgot to set your alarm clock. It's volcano day,"
And then another siren went off. The Doctor left the room and Marion quickly chased after him.
The Doctor wasn't running exactly, but he was moving at a pace that Marion would've found very difficult to keep up if she wasn't already used to having to keep up with people with much longer legs than her.
Especially when he ran up two flights of stairs two or three steps at a time.
Marion wasn't sure if that last bit was a Time Lord thing or a being 6 feet tall and having long legs.
Close to the top of the stairs against the wall was a thick grey metal door. The Doctor tried the knob and found the door locked.
"I've decided that I don't," The Doctor commented, taking out his sonic screwdriver and frowning.
"What?"
Before Marion could ask what he meant, she heard yelling from below.
"Mister Spock!"
"Marion!"
Marion stepped away from the door and leaned down over the side of the banister. "WE'RE UP HERE!" She called.
She saw a flash as the two of them ran past, slowed down, and then walked back to the base of the stairs.
She heard the Doctor stop walking down the stairs and lean over the side of the banister behind her.
"Have you got a blaster?" he asked, looking down at Jack.
"Sure!"
Jack and Rose quickly ran up the stairs and joined them.
The Doctor gestured to the door that they had found.
"The night your space junk landed, someone was hurt. This was where they were taken,"
"What happened?" Rose asked.
"That's what we're trying to find out. Get it open,"
The Doctor stepped off to the side as Jack took the gun out of a side pocket of his coat.
"What's wrong with your sonic screwdriver?" Rose asked.
"Nothing,"
Marion watched as the squareness gun disintegrated the lock. It was an interesting sight to see. Square bands moved over the lock and the area that surrounded it glowed a soft blue. Then the lit area started to wiggle and wave like the air above a hot grill and then it disappeared.
The door opened outward with the piercing sound of metal grinding against metal. Marion winced. Jack caught the door as it opened and gestured inside.
"Sonic blaster, fifty-first century. Weapon Factories of Villengard?"
"You've been to the factories?" Jack asked.
"Once," The Doctor took the blaster from Jack and examined it. "Marion was still asleep and I got bored,"
"Well, they are gone now, destroyed. The main reactor went critical. Vaporized the lot,"
"Like I said. Once. There's a banana grove there now. I like bananas. Bananas are good," The Doctor then walked into the room.
"Oh, fun fact:" Marion said snapping her fingers, "If you eat ten million of 'em in one sitting, you'll die of radiation poisoning!"
Marion flipped a switch as she walked into the room. The light flickered on and she could vaguely hear Jack and Rose talking behind her.
The room itself was about half the size of the room that they had just left. It was mostly neat and orderly, except for a wall of what used to be one-way glass that had since been shattered. In front of the window on a table was a bunch of equipment. Speakers, radios, telephones, record players, all placed haphazardly on the table, as if someone had been told to collect them from all over the hospital and didn't have the time or the energy to do much more than drop an item on the table, and then sprint out of the room to get more stuff.
The observation glass however brought up the question of what this room was originally for before it was used to observe Jamie. It didn't look big enough to be the infant ward. So that wasn't it. There probably was an obvious answer to the question that Marion didn't know enough about hospitals to have.
"What do you think?" the Doctor gestured to the room.
"Something got out of here," Jack replied, noticing the glass all over the floor.
"Yeah. And?" The Doctor prompted me.
"Something powerful," Jack stepped further into the room, "Angry,"
"I don't know if I think I'd say 'angry'" Marion said absentmindedly walking towards the open door to the room on the other side of the glass. The walls and floor were littered with children's drawings done in technicolor crayon and then pinned to the wall. Marion crouched down and picked up one of the drawings and looked it over. "A child, alone, not knowing where they are and looking for their mummy, they could very well just be scared,"
"How do you know that it's a child,"
"Come look in here," Marion tilted her head to the inside of the room. "This is where they put the kid who was in range when your 'harmless' hunk of space junk hit him,"
Jack and Rose entered the room. Jack crouched down and picked up a small stuffed bear.
"I suppose that explains 'Mummy',"
"How could a child do this?" Rose asked gesturing around the room.
"What?" Marion asked. "Destroy the place? Didn't you use to work in retail? Kids can cause a lot of destruction when they put their mind to it,"
"No, I mean-,"
On the other side of what was once a window, the Doctor flicked on a tape recorder.
"Do you know where you are?" said the elderly doctor's voice.
"Are you my mummy?" the child's voice replied. The same voice they'd heard several times before.
"Are you aware of what's around you? Can you see?"
"Are you my mummy?" the child asked again, completely ignoring what he'd been asked.
"What do you want? Do you know?"
"I want my mummy. Are you my mummy? I want my mummy! Are you my mummy? Are you my mummy? Mummy? Mummy?"
"Doctor," Rose said quietly, "I've heard this voice before,"
"Us too,"
"Mummy?"
"Always are you my mummy?. Like he doesn't know,"
"Mummy?"
"Why doesn't he know?"
"We met a girl who said that she was his brother Jamie, and she sounded like she'd been taking care of him for a while. Doesn't make a lot of sense for a child to be traveling around London during the Blitz with his sister if there's a mother in the picture. But that doesn't mean he's not looking for her. He's a child after all,"
"Are you there, mummy? Mummy?"
The Doctor left the tape running and started pointedly walking through the room like he was searching for a loose floorboard or a place where the wood was sunken down from a heavy safe on the other side of a fake wall. He looked serious.
"Doctor?" Rose asked.
"Can you sense it?"
"Sense what?"
"Coming out of the walls. Can you feel it?" the Doctor was shouting now.
"Mummy?"
"Funny little human brains," the Doctor's voice grew higher in pitch with stress, "How do you get around in those things?"
"Very carefully,"
"When he's stressed, he likes to insult species," Rose asked glancing apologetically at Jack.
"Rose, I'm thinking"
"He cuts himself shaving, he does half an hour on life forms he's cleverer than,"
"Marion," the Doctor spun around on his heels and faced Marion. He leaned down and put his hand on her shoulders more or less forcing her to look him straight in the eyes, "tell me if I'm on the right track. Can you do that?"
"Okay," Marion said with a slow nod.
The Doctor let go of her and continued pacing. "There are these children living rough round the bomb sites. They come out during air-raids looking for food,"
"And...," Marion led.
"Mummy, please?"
The radio on the table started making a clicking noise as the tape unspooled. It had come to its end already.
"Suppose they were there when this thing, whatever it was, landed?"
"So what would that mean exactly,"
It wasn't a direct spoiler if it was a leading question that just continued a person down the same train of thought they would've gone on otherwise. It's just keeping the snow off the tracks.
"It was a med-ship," Jack insisted for the hundredth time, "It was harmless,"
"Just because it wasn't full of gunpowder and explosive charges doesn't mean that there wasn't something in there that could do something,"
"Suppose one of them was affected, altered?"
Marion nodded.
"Altered how?" Rose asked.
"I'm here!"
"It's afraid. Terribly afraid and powerful. It doesn't know it yet, but it will do," The Doctor froze for a moment, a thought suddenly hit him. He laughed. "It's got the power of a god, and we just sent it to its room,"
"Marion?" Rose asked.
"I'm here. Can't you see me?"
"What's that noise?"
"The clicking sound?" Marion asked, "That would be the sound of the tape. The recording stopped about half a minute ago, give or take,"
"I'm here now. Can't you see me?"
"We sent it to its room." The Doctor blinked, "This is its room,"
"Are you my mummy? Mummy?"
Marion jumped. The child was standing right there right in front of the ever-running tape recorder.
"Christ," Marion said under her breath, "The kid really did sneak up on us,"
Marion wasn't positive what was so jarring about the child randomly appearing. But she knew that there certainly was something.
The child tilted his head sharply to the side and looked at them. Marion could see her warped reflection in the black lenses of the gas mask.
"Are you my mummy? Mummy?"
"Sorry, no," Marion said backing up.
"Doctor?" Rose asked in a way that clearly meant. "Please tell me you have some kind of plan,"
The Doctor silently brushed past Jack as Jack not knowing that, reached into his pocket.
"Okay, on my signal make for the door,"
"Mummy?"
"NOW!" Jack shouted, holding not a gun, but a banana.
The Doctor pulled the actual blaster out of the side of his coat and fired at a nearby wall making a huge square hole leading into the hall.
"Go now!" the Doctor shouted, "Don't drop the banana!"
"Why not?!" Jack shouted back in alarm as he, Rose, and Marion quickly climbed through the hole.
"Good source of potassium!" The Doctor jumped in after them.
"Give me that!"
Jack snatched the blaster back from the Doctor and pressed a switch on the side of the gun, closing the hole behind them just as the child approached it.
"Mummy. I want my mummy," The last part of what he'd said was muffled by the replaced wall.
"Digital rewind," Jack took a breath, "Nice switch," He tossed the banana back at the Doctor.
'If he hadn't done that you would've what!' Marion thought, 'Put a square hole in a scared child? What the fuck!'
Marion knew she couldn't judge him too much. He had no way of knowing that what was going on was reversible, and for all he knew, it was some kind of monster in a kid suit. But still.
"It's from the groves of Villengard. I thought it was appropriate," the Doctor smiled.
"There's really a banana grove in the heart of Villengard and you did that?"
"Bananas are good," the Doctor replied.
"This banter is great and all don't get me wrong, but also," Marion pointed at the wall, "that kid's currently trying and succeeding in punching through that wall,"
As if trying to prove per point, the child slammed against the wall again and the cracks in the paint turned into cracks in the wall.
"Come on!"
The four of them scrambled around the corner and down the hall and away from the compromised wall.
They raced down one hall only to come face to face with a bunch of the gas-masked patients. They raced back the way they came and around another corner and down the hall, but then, there was another group of patients.
And then, they were back the way that they came with the wall with its slowly growing crack and the constantly growing sound of a fist against a wall.
Jack took out his blaster and pointed it at the approaching groups as they grew close and closer.
"It's keeping us here till it can get at us," The Doctor said, his sentence punctuated by a sound that had to be the child slamming his shoulder against the wall.
"It's controlling them?"
"They're a hivemind, Jack. They are them,"
"It's every living thing in this hospital,"
"Except for us,"
Jack sighed and continued waving his gun between the crowds as if preparing for the moment when he would have to fire his way to a crowd so they could make a break for it. "Okay. This can function as a sonic blaster, a sonic cannon, and as a triple-enfolded sonic disrupter. What you got?"
"I've got a sonic..," The Doctor whipped out the Sonic Screwdriver from his pant's pocket. He then looked at it, and frowned, "Er. Oh, never mind,"
"What?"
"It's sonic, okay? Let's leave it at that,"
"Disrupter? Cannon? What?"
Marion sighed. "A screwdriver. He's got a sonic screwdriver. It's no blaster, but it's normally very useful. Just not right now. Honestly, you're making too much of a deal out of this,"
As she said this, the child finally managed to break through the wall with a final thud.
Rose grabbed Jack's hands and pointed the blaster at the floor beneath their feet "GOING DOWN" and pulled the trigger. The floor disappeared from under their feet and they fell through the floor.
When falling from non-lethal heights, it's a good idea to bend your arms to protect your head from the impact. A BAD idea is to hold out your arm in an attempt to brace yourself.
Marion knew this, but she still held out her arms as she fell through the floor. Like an idiot.
Marion figured that she might've made a mistake when she's heard a snapping noise as she'd collided with the ground, and knew for sure that she'd made a mistake when she'd tried to pull herself up and instead experienced a sharp pain and the sensation of it moving in a way that it ought not to. She hissed and pulled up her sleeve with her good hand and hissed again as her fingertips lightly brushed against the inflamed skin.
The bad news was that her arm was clearly broken.
The good news was that she could feel it repairing itself.
The bad news was that she could FEEL it repairing itself.
Jack repaired, patched back the hole in the ceiling just as the patients and the child looked down into it as if to jump after them.
"Is everyone okay?" Rose asked.
"I'll be fine,"
"I heard something snap," Jack said, "Woah, what happened?"
"That was me. I landed weirdly on my arm,"
Marion held up her arm, which was still bruised and bent at the wrist. She then wished she hadn't. The sight of her arm unbreaking (because now that she was looking at it, calling what her arm was doing "healing" didn't properly convey the unsettling way that it shifted back into place with a disgusting clicking noise as the red turned into molted black and blue turned into purple turned into green turned into yellow turned into tan unblemished skin) made her wish she hadn't held her arm out in view.
"Sorry," Marion said, putting her now unbroken arm behind her back. "Hadn't uh...visibly broken an arm before. Didn't realize that it'd look that gross. I'm fine now,"
Jack looked confused for a moment and then shrugged.
Marion figured that it probably wasn't the weirdest thing he'd seen.
"Might've been nice to have a bit of a warning! Rose!" the Doctor didn't shout.
"It's fine, I knew we were gonna drop anyway, and I still managed to break my wrist. And it's healed now. So let's not worry about it. Instead, I think we should worry about the fact that this room is you know, full of gas mask-wearing patients who could sit up and chase after us at any time,"
As Marion said this, Rose flicked on the lights of the room.
"Wait, Rose!"
The moment she did that, the patients on the bed suddenly sat up and kicked their covers off.
"Mummy, Mummy,"
Jack looked around the room quickly.
"Door," he said. He quickly ran to a nearby door and aimed his blaster at it.
He banged the gun against his palm and tried again.
"Dammit!"
"Your gun's dead," Marion stated. She glanced back at the slowly approaching patients. It was a good thing that they didn't do much other than hobble slowly. An army moving at a normal pace would've already overtaken them easily.
"It's the special features," Jack explained "They really drain the battery,"
"Battery?"
The Doctor quickly soniced the door open and the four of them ran into a large storage closet. And the Doctor shut the door back behind them sonicking it shut.
The room wasn't small, but it wasn't big.
"That's so lame!" Rose shouted at Jack who ran to the large barred-up window and looked out through it.
"I was going to send for another one, but somebody's" Jack turned to glare pointedly at the Doctor, "got to blow up the factory,"
"Oh, I know. First day I met him, he blew my job up. That's practically how he communicates,"
"First day I met the Doctor, we blew up a science lab together," Marion said. She gestured for the Doctor to move out of the way and grabbed a broom from the floor and shoved the handle through the door handles.
"Ok!" Marion brushed the dust off her hands. "That should do for now. The door's mostly secure,"
"The door?" Jack shouted, "The wall didn't stop it!"
"That's why I said 'mostly' and not just 'secure',"
"Right!" the Doctor said, his voice rising significantly, "Come on, we're not done yet! Assets, assets!"
"Well, I've got a banana," Jack said snarkily, "and you've got a screwdriver that's just a little bit more sonic,"
"And I have a non-sonic screwdriver, a pen that automatically takes notes, some duct tape, a crowbar, half a spear, a robotic arm-,"
"A what?"
"And some rope,"
"A rope!" the Doctor said running to the other side of the room, "That's something, that's something, we could go through the window!"
"Barred. Sheer drop outside. Seven stories,"
"We could repel down,"
"And I don't think that my rope is that long. Even if was, the last thing that we need is one of them breaking in into the room and grabbing the rope while we're trying to escape,"
"And no other exits,"
"Well, the assets conversation went in a flash didn't it?" Jack sat down on a crate nearby crate and leaned against a box.
"Have you considered being helpful Jack?"
"So, where'd you pick this one up, then?" the Doctor asked, looking away from the window.
"Doctor..."
"She was hanging from a barrage balloon, I had an invisible spaceship. I never stood a chance,"
The Doctor stared in silence for a moment before turning back to the window. "Okay. One, we've got to get out of here. Two, we don't know how to get out of here. Have I missed anything Marion?"
"Yeah. Jack just disappeared," Marion looked at where Jack had once been and he was in fact gone. Marion somehow hadn't noticed he left. She has been expecting a noise or something, but nothing.
"He's vanished into thin air. Why is it always the great-looking ones who do that?"
"It's a gift," Marion said with a stretch, "And anyway, Jack's not gone exactly, he-,"
The wooden radio on its side on the shield interrupted her with a high-pitched whirring noise. The Doctor grabbed the radio and sat it upright.
"Rose? Doctor? Marion? Can you hear me? I'm back on my ship. Used the emergency teleport. Sorry I couldn't take you," The Doctor went to pull the radio away from the wall and looked down at the frayed and broken wires that should've been connecting the radio to the wall in confusion. "It's security-keyed to my molecular structure,"
"How're you speaking to us," The Doctor removed the radio from the shelf and looked down at it.
"Om-Com. I can call anything with a speaker grill,"
"Now there's a coincidence,"
"What is?"
"The child can Om-Com, too,"
"He can?" Rose asked.
"Yup," Marion replied, "He managed to call the TARDIS phone. It's not hooked up to anything, it's just for show. The actual phone for the TARDIS is on the console,"
"What, you mean the child can phone us?"
"And I can hear you," the sing-songy voice of the child suddenly spoke through the radio,
"Coming to find you. Coming to find you,"
"Why does that child feel the need to be so creepy about it?" Marion groaned, "Why is that necessary?"
"I'll try to block out the signal. Least I can do,"
"Coming to find you, mummy,"
The radio went staticy for a moment, and then music filtered in through the vintage-from-their-point-of-view speaker.
"Remember this one, Rose,"
Rose's eyes lit up with recognition. "Our song,"
Marion didn't remember what the song was called. Something Moonlight maybe? Music with no lyrics was hard to look up that name of. "Yeah, it had a really good flute bit about a minute or so in," not very helpful. It was a shame because a lot of it was very nice to listen to.
The music continued to drone on through the supply closet. Rose sat down in a nearby wheelchair and lazily spun it around as she listened. The Doctor went back to the window, climbed on top of some metal boxes, and started going at the bars with the sonic screwdriver.
"What you doing?"
"Trying to set a resonation pattern in the concrete to loosen the bars so it'll be easier for Marion to pull them off the window,"
He nodded his head towards Marion.
"Try now,"
"I mean…I'm not sure if that's necessary," Marion said glancing up at the wall. And mentally filing away the fact that the Doctor thought that her managing to rip a metal pipe out of concrete was in the realm of possibility. It didn't seem too far-fetched, but it was still kind of surreal to hear it.
"Jack will come back for us, won't he?" Rose asked.
"Sure. He's still setting up the transport,"
The Doctor continued going at the concrete with the screwdriver.
"It's not that I don't trust Marion, I just really don't trust him,"
"Why don't you trust him?" Rose asked, rolling closer to him.
"Why do you?"
"He saved my life. Bloke-wise, that's up there with flossing. I trust him because he's like you. Except with dating and dancing," The Doctor looked away from the window and shook his head.
"What?" Rose asked.
"You just assume I'm-"
"What?"
"You just assume that I don't dance,"
"What," Rose laughed in disbelief, "are you telling me you do dance?"
"Nine hundred years old, me. I've been around a bit. I think you can assume at some point I've danced,"
"Oh really? Marion, since when does the Doctor dance?"
"Oh, he does. Some ver- sometimes he's better at dancing than other times, but I've seen him dance once or twice,"
"Him?"
"Problem?" Rose looked back at the Doctor.
"Doesn't the universe implode or something if you dance?"
"Well, I've got the moves but I wouldn't want to boast,"
Rose suddenly got a smile on her face and stood up out of the chair. Marion caught her eye and winked. She turned up the volume on the radio and gave Rose a cheerful thumbs-up. Rose smiled back at her and walked towards the Doctor. He held out a hand.
"You've got the moves?" she tilted her head, "Show me your moves,"
"Rose, I-I'm trying to resonate concrete,"
"Oh come on Doc," Marion said, crossing her arms and a small smile on her lips. "Live a little. Dance with the lady! You might have some fun!"
"Marion said Jack'll be back. He'll get us out. So come on. The world doesn't end because the Doctor dances,"
The Doctor turned around, got down from the window, and reached out for Rose's hand. He paused, looking down at her palms.
"Barrage balloon?"
"What?"
The Doctor continued looking over Rose's hands.
"You were hanging from a-," The Doctor turned his head to look at Marion, "She was hanging from a barrage balloon!"
"She was," Marion nodded.
"About two minutes after Marion and I split up. Thousands of feet above London, middle of a German air-raid, Union Jack all over my chest,"
"I've travelled with a lot of people, but you're setting new records for jeopardy friendly,"
"What about Marion?"
"I don't count," Marion deadpanned. "Death has my number blocked. I flirted with them too many times. They think I'm a creep and don't want to come close enough to me to collect my soul. I'm functionally immortal,"
The Doctor didn't react much to what Marion had said. He was probably used to those little jokes at this point. He was also too busy looking at Rose's hands. "Hanging from a rope thousands of feet above London. Not a cut, not a bruise. You don't heal like Marion does. I've never met anyone who could,"
"Captain Jack fixed me up,"
"Oh, we're calling him Captain Jack now, are we?"
"Well, his name's Jack and he's a Captain,"
"He's not really a Captain, Rose,"
"Do you know what I think? I think you're experiencing Captain envy," Rose started swaying back and forth in a simple dance to the music, taking the Doctor with her. "You'll find your feet at the end of your legs. You may care to move them,"
"If ever he was a Captain, he's been defrocked,"
Marion felt the world around her shift slightly under her feet as she watched the two of them dance. The best Marion could describe it, was the feeling of an especially smooth elevator in motion under her feet combined with a flippy feeling in her stomach. It was barely noticeable unless you knew where you were and what you were doing.
When she blinked, she was on Jack's warmly lit ship.
"Yeah? Shame I missed that," Rose said. Neither Rose nor the Doctor had noticed they had left. They were too busy dancing.
"Actually, I quit. Nobody takes my frock," Jack flipped one of the brightly blinking buttons on his ship console and the music stopped, "Most people notice when they've been teleported. You guys are so sweet. Sorry about the delay. I had to take the nav-com offline to override the teleport security,"
"You can spend ten minutes overriding your own protocols?" the Doctor stepped closer to the console and leaned forward, "Maybe you should remember whose ship it is,"
Jack chuckled and shook his head. "Oh, I do. She was gorgeous. Like I told her, be back in five minutes," He crawled under the console to presumably to reconnect whatever wires he's disconnected.
"Give him a break Doctor," Marion said light-heartedly "Not everyone who steals a ship is lucky enough to steal a ship that's both alive and fond of them,"
"This is a Chula ship," The Doctor said in realization.
Jack looked up from where he was working. "Yeah, just like that medical transporter. Only this one is dangerous," he ducked back down.
The Doctor looked up for a moment and snapped his fingers. Millions of tiny lights fell from the ceiling. Marion was reminded of the sparklers that she and her- that she used to light in the driveway during Fourth of July when she was a kid. Only these weren't as bright or hard to look directly at.
They swarmed around the Doctor's hand.
Rose pointed at him. "They're what fixed my hands up Jack called them er-"
"Nanogenes," Marion finished. "They're called nanongenes,"
"Sub-atomic robots. There's millions of them in here, see? Singed my hand on the console when we landed. All better now,"
"Is that what you've got then Marion?" Rose asked. "You've got nanogenes under your skin. That's why your wrist isn't still broken right?"
"Erm..." Marion held up her arm and waved it. "No. I...I...don't..think so?." Marion paused, "Nanogenes see something they think is broken and fix it. For me it, I don't know, it feels more like my body's getting rewound than healed. But I don't know,"
The Doctor waved his hand and the nanogenes scattered and flew back to where they came from. "They activate when the bulk head's sealed. Check you out for damage, fix any physical flaws. Take us to the crash site. I need to see your 'space junk,'"
Jack spun around in his chair to face him. "As soon as I get the nav-com back online. Make yourself comfortable. Carry on with whatever it was you were doing,"
"We were talking about dancing!" The Doctor said defensively.
"It didn't look like talking,"
"Didn't feel like dancing,"
Instead of going back to dancing together, the Doctor sat down on a bench against the wall and Marion sat down on the edge next to him. The Doctor's eyes flickered to her form moment. He looked like he was deep in thought.
Rose leaned on a wall across from them and then pushed off and walked towards the front.
"So, you used to be a Time Agent now you're trying to con them?"
"If it makes me sound any better," Jack leaned to the side and flipped a few switches on the side of the console, "it's not for the money,"
"For what?" Rose asked.
"Woke up one day when I was still working for them, found they'd stolen two years of my memories. I'd like them back,"
"They stole your memories?"
"Two years of my life. No idea what I did. Your friend over there doesn't trust me, and for all I know he's right not to. Okay, we're good to go. Crash site?"
Marion couldn't NOT notice the way that Rose and the Doctor glanced at her as if she knew what Jack had been up to in those missing years.
Which was unfortunate because she didn't.
If Doctor Who had ever decided that they were going to sit down and explain what took place in those two missing years, it had been in a Big Finish audio that she hadn't listened to or book she'd never read. And it wasn't like she could pull up the TARDIS wiki and double-check. She didn't know and had no way of knowing.
There were some things that she did know but…
Marion put her head in her hands.
'Actually, it might be a good idea to make a quick list of things later. A little cheat notebook to give to Jack. Maybe slip it into his pocket sometime on Satellite Five. A few notes on when and where I am at different times? Telling Jack where he'd be able to find me. Or the Doctor. Or something? Tell him who avoid. A few notes might not be enough. Maybe a small notebook? Something that could fit in a coat pocket. How big were his coat pockets? Maybe I could side it under his -
Marion thought she felt someone tap her shoulder but was too deep in thought.
'- under his body? But what if someone stole the notebook? She'd have to do something to keep anyone from doing that. Maybe a perception filter? But how does someone go about setting such a thing up? And what about the grave in Cardiff. What was she supposed to-'
Marion felt someone poke her in the side again.
"Marion?"
"Yes!" Marion was quickly drawn out of her thoughts and blinked heavily. "Are we at the crash site?"
"We're close to it. We just landed. Are you alright?"
"Why wouldn't I be?"
"You look like you were thinking about something and spiraling. You didn't even notice that we stopped the ship,"
"Uh…," Marion stood up off the bench and stretched her arm, and went for the exit. "Jack and Rose are already outside. We should go join them,"
The ship wasn't big so Marion was very easily able to locate the door out and she quickly joined Rose and Jack in the small area by the train tracks where Jack had landed it. The Doctor came out just behind her.
"For a second there, I thought you two weren't coming," Jack joked.
"Sorry," Marion shrugged. "I got a little lost in thought and didn't realize that we'd landed until the Doctor told me,"
"Oh? What were you thinking about?"
Jack was literally the last person that she wanted to talk her little moment with. She would rather...actually she'd rather not talk about it at all.
"We should head to the crash site now," Marion said, already walking ahead. "No time to waste after all! We'll need to walk quick if we want to make it there in time,"
Marion turned around walking backwards for a bit so that she could face them.
"It's not too far of a walk. Let's go!"
Next Chapter: Bombs (Go) Away!
Notes:
Marion: Hey, not a lot going around here lately. Let's just see what's behind this door.
Marion: *opens door*
The Door: Your apparent immortality fills you with existential dread, and your mild atelophobia is making you anxious about warning Jack about his future. Not because you don't want to help him, but you're terrified of somehow making things wor-
Marion: *closes door*
Marion: No haha, is there a better door around here maybe-
----
One of these days, I'm going to sit down and make like a, Celery-verse as vines/tik toks video and it's just going to be 2-5 minutes of the little end of chapter Omake bits. From what y'all have told me in the reviews, you guys would probably like that.
This obviously isn't the song mentioned, but if you want to listen to some classical music that absolutely fucks, listen to Antonio Vivaldi's "Winter". It is, and I mean this with zero-sarcasm, an absolute banger.
The next place Marion ends up will probably be somewhere in the nuwho tv era because hitting y'all with a classic serial, a comic bit, and then two more very long classic serials, y'all probably want something a little bit more familiar at least for now. And I respect that. For those of y'all for whom the appeal of this fic was me covering more than just tv nuwho stuff, don't worry, I'll be back to it soon enough. :P
Chapter 37: Bombs (Go) Away (The Doctor Dances Part II)
Summary:
"But lucky for them!" Marion said patting on the side of the hull with false cheer in her voice... "There's a fresh specimen right outside on the grass; barely more than a couple feet away. And yeah, its chest is oddly shaped and it's got an odd grove on the back of its hand and the skin that makes up part of its face is made of something different from the rest of his skin but hey, they've never seen a human before? Maybe that's normal? Yeah. It's probably normal. It is dead though, so they bring it back to life the best that they can. And pat themselves on their non-existent back. It's a job well done!"
Notes:
I know what adventure I'm going to do next. I'm not going to spoil it, but it involves a companion that more than one person has expressed a desire to see sooner than later.
The episode also has the bonus of having a key point where I can insert Marion Lore™. So that's a double bonus.
Anyway, are there any companions that you wanted to see? Tell me in the comments. Or through asks on tumblr. Or ping me in the looms discord if you're in it. Or like...idk, if you're someone who knows me irl and has been reading this, tell me in person or via my actual phone and give me psychic damage.
-----
Also, iHateFridays sent one of those color palette and expression memes on tumblr for Marion. Here it is.
I know there's a good number of y'all that follow me on tumblr. If you see me reblog one of those art things, feel free to request me to do one. They help me get out of my art funk. The worst thing that might happen is that I don't respond. You've got nothing to lose.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The walk (or more like jog) to the fenced area went by quickly. But it was long enough that no one felt the need to bring up Marion's early behavior. The group was soon standing on one side of a low concrete wall. They could see two men talking to each other in front of a shed through the wide net of the fence. The one whose face they could see wore dark grey with a greenish-tanish vest and the one who had his back to them wore a dark green outfit similar to the one that Jack wore.
Jack gestured his head towards the people. "There it is. Hey, they've got Algy on duty. It must be important,"
Whatever the two men were talking about, they finished. The one dressed in green nodded sharply and then left.
"We've got to get past him," the Doctor said.
"Are the words 'distract the guard' heading in my general direction?" Rose glanced at Jack.
"No. I don't think that they are,"
"Oh what? You think you could do it?"
"Absolutely not," "I don't think that'd be such a good idea," Marion and Jack spoke at the same time.
"Well then don't worry," Rose nodded, "I can handle it,"
"I've got to know Algy quite well since I've been in town. Trust me, you're not his type. I'll distract him," Jack nodded and then slowly strolled away from the group and towards "Algy" "Don't wait up," he called over his shoulder.
"Be careful!" Marion called after him.
Rose stared at Jack walking away in disbelief.
"Right," Marion thought under her breath, "2005,"
"Relax," The Doctor nudged Rose, "he's a fifty-first-century guy. He's just a bit more flexible when it comes to dancing,"
"How flexible?"
"Well, if you wait another decade or two from your time, humanity'll become pretty chill about that kind of thing. A good amount of it anyway. People dance with who they want. No one who matters cares,"
"And by his time, you lot have spread out across half the galaxy,"
"Meaning?"
"So many species, so little time,"
"What, that's what we do when we get out there?" Rose said in disbelief, "That's our mission? We seek new life, and, and,"
"Dance,"
In the distance, Marion couldn't hear Jack talking to Algy, he was too far away for that. But she could see them talking, and she could see Algy start to choke, and she could see when he doubled over. And then she looked away so that she wouldn't see what happened next.
She heard the Doctor and Rose move around her and rush to where Jack stood over the falling man. Marion quickly followed behind them.
"Stay back!" the Doctor shouted at the approaching soldiers.
"You men, stay away!" Jack yelled at the approaching soldiers making them halt.
The Doctor examined the man.
"The effect's become air-borne, accelerating," The Doctor said grimly.
"What's keeping us safe?" Rose asked.
"Luck mostly," Marion said, "Which is why we need to hurry before it runs out,"
In the distance, sirens went off.
"Ah, here they come again," there was a smile in Jack's voice. A hysterical one.
"All we need," Rose said under her breath looking up. And then, through gritted teeth, she said, "Didn't you say a bomb was going to land here?"
Jack nodded.
"Nevermind about that," the Doctor said before Jack could get a single word out. "If the contaminants airborne now, there's hours left,"
The conversation continued and Marion could hear faint singing in the shack to the left, and followed it, slipping away from the group. It was best to help Nancy sooner rather than later.
Marion carefully slid the door to the room to the side and then slipped through the opening as carefully and as quietly as she could. The room was dimly lit except for a single bright yet flickering lantern on the table. Nancy looked up at her when she came in.
"Keep Singing!" Marion mouthed as she slowly pushed the door behind her. She left it open a crack, just so that the Doctor would have an idea where she was.
Nancy looked at her pointedly and then shook her hand, making the handcuffs jingle loudly. Marion nodded and stepped forward. She approached Nancy and knelt down looking at the handcuffs. She frowned. She didn't actually know how she'd get it open without help. There weren't any visible screws for her to mess with, and she didn't know how to pick a lock.
'Note to self,' Marion thought, 'learn how to pick locks,'
Maybe she'd ask Jo the next time she saw her. She'd probably know.
Marion stood up. Held up a finger in the universal gesture for "wait a minute" and then walked quickly back to the door.
She leaned back outside and saw that the Doctor and Co were already approaching. Good. Marion waved them over.
"Marion, what's going-,"
Marion shook her head rapidly and put a finger to her lips and then gestured inside with her head. She pushed the door open the rest of the way and gestured towards the still frantically singing Nancy.
Nancy shook her hand again, calling attention to the handcuffs. The Doctor brushed past Marion and kneeled on the ground near the cuffed woman. There were a few seconds of buzzing from the Doctor and his screwdriver, and then Nancy yanked her arm. The cuff that had been connected to her arm dropped the dirty floor of the shack. Nancy quickly stood up and left the room, the Doctor not far behind. She wasn't running, but Marion could see from the way that she was moving that if she hadn't been concerned about waking the sleeping man up, she absolutely would have.
Marion was the last to leave the shack and slid the door shut behind her.
"So," Marion said, "Jack, you were going to lead us to that 'space junk' of yours right? That thing that you promise isn't' dangerous?"
"Right, that, follow me,"
Jack looked around the area for a moment before walking forward with a purpose towards a large field; empty if not for something big and covered in a wide tarp. As they approached, floodlights blinked around the perimeter; washing the area in a bright glow.
Marion and Jack yanked off the tarp and tossed it haphazardly onto the damp grass while the Doctor stood off to one side and Nancy and Rose stood off to the other.
Up close, the thing didn't look like a ship or any kind of ambulance. It looked more like something used on deep-sea expeditions than anything.
Then again, deep-sea ships were built to withstand a lot of pressure. So it made sense that a ship designed to travel through space would be built similarly.
"You see?" Jack stepped in front of the large metal hull and tapped it on the front, "Just an ambulance,"
"That's an ambulance?" Nancy asked in disbelief.
"It's hard to explain," Rose said slowly, "It's from another world,"
"Look up at the night sky," Marion said turning to face Nancy, "Some of those dots are stars. Some of them are planets. And on some of those planets, there are people, and some of them are looking back. Aliens," Marion gestured behind her with her thumb towards the ship. "Different planets, different people, different ambulances. Does that make sense?"
Jack looked at the hull and hissed through his teeth. "They've been trying to get in,"
The Doctor stood next to him. "Of course they have," Marion heard a loud beeping noise from the ship as Jack tried to type in the keycode, "They think they've got their hands on Hitler's latest secret weapon," he finally noticed that Jack was messing with the machine. "What're you doing?"
"The sooner you see this thing is empty, the sooner you'll know I had nothing to do with it," Jack pressed a final button and the ship let loose a shower of sparks. The blue password panel began to flash a bright red and the ship let out an ear-piercing siren. Marion's hands automatically flew to her ears and covered them tight.
"Yeah, it's absolutely not supposed to be doing that," Marion said over the racket.
"Didn't happen last time," Jack insisted.
"It hadn't crashed last time," The Doctor reminded, "There'll be emergency protocols,"
Marion noticed something on the other side of the ship opposite the Doctor. When Marion had spotted it earlier, she had thought that it was a bunch of screws in a line. The light illuminating the field was decent, but it couldn't reach all sides of the thing after all. But now, those "buttons" were blinking red and making a noise!
"What is that?"
Then the flashing light was temporarily forgotten in favor of the loud banging noise coming from the direction of the hospital. The door was shuddering. It sounded like dozens of bodies throwing themselves at the door with the intent of brute-forcing their way out.
Which made sense, considering the sound was being produced by dozens of bodies throwing themselves at the door with the intent of brute-forcing their way out.
"DOCTOR!" Rose shouted.
"Captain, secure those gates!" The Doctor shouted, pointing.
"Why?"
"Just do it!"
Jack hesitated for a moment and then ran off in the direction that the Doctor pointed.
The Doctor turned to Nancy and Rose. "Nancy, how'd you get in here?"
"I cut the wire,"
"Show Rose," The Doctor threw the screwdriver at Rose who caught it, "Setting two thousand four hundred and twenty-eight D,"
"What about me?" Marion asked.
"Go with Jack!"
Marion hesitated for a moment. Then she nodded and ran off.
"He sent you to keep an eye on me didn't he," Jack said as she approached.
"He-yeah," Marion said. She grabbed a fallen chain and wrapped it around the fence gate. She couldn't find an open lock padlock anywhere, so she held it in place with a fallen bit of rebar. It wasn't going to hold forever, and Marion knew that. It didn't need to. I hadn't originally, and she reinforcing it to make it impossible to get in would only complicate matters. It would hold back a non-super-powered-zombie army at least. "He'll warm up to you. He's just a little bit very annoyed about this whole-," Marion gestured to where the Doctor was near the ambulance.
"I'm telling you!" Jack insisted. He worked on chaining another gate shut. "That thing has NOTHING to do with me. The sooner your friend opens it, the sooner he'll see there's nothing in there, the sooner we can look for whatever is messing with the DNA of those people. I bet whatever's turning those people into those...things is having a real laugh watching us sniff around a red herring. Just because patient zero happened to be nearby when it landed doesn't mean anything. Something else could've followed the signal. I wasn't just broadcasting it to you guys to you know,"
Marion shoved some crates in front of the gate to make it that much harder for anything to get through.
"I believe you,"
"You-,"
"I mean. You're wrong," Marion cut him off before he could say anything else. The final gate locked as well as it was going to be so it was time to meet back with the Doctor in front of the medical ship. "That thing that crashed out there is absolutely the source of all this. Believe me, if I wasn't 100% sure, I'd say otherwise. But I believe that you believed that it was empty, harmless, space junk. I don't think that you'd knowingly turn the human race into a hivemind of gas-masked face zombies. You aren't the kind of man to do something like that,"
"How do you know that!"
"Know what? That the thing out there is the reason all of this is happening or that you aren't the kind of man to do this on purpose? Because the answers the same,"
"And what would that answer be exactly,"
Jack asked as they finally rejoined the Doctor back at ground zero.
"I'm only wrong about 5% of the time, and rarely about things like this,"
"Well Marion," Jack slid open the side panel of the ambulance and pointed inside of it. "I'm afraid this is one of the times that you're wrong. It's empty. Look at it,"
The Doctor crossed his arms and glared at him. "What do you expect in a Chula medical transporter? Bandages? Cough drops? Rose?". Rose looked up at the Doctor as she and Nancy approached.
"I don't know,"
Marion opened and closed her hands. "Yes, you do Rose. Look at your palms and think about it for a second,"
Rose's eyes got wide and she snapped her fingers and pointed at the ship. "Nanogenes!"
"Bingo!"
"It wasn't empty, Captain," The Doctor said sharply. He crossed his arms. "There was enough nanogenes in there to rebuild a species,"
"Oh God!" Jack said in horror.
"Getting it now, are we?" Jack looked down, then at the Doctor, then at Marion, and then back at the ship. Marion could see the implications of what he'd accidentally done dawning on him. "When the ship crashes, the nanogenes escape. Billions upon billions of them, ready to fix all the cuts and bruises in the whole world. But what they find first is a dead child, probably killed earlier that night, and wearing a gas mask,"
"And they brought him back to life? They can do that?"
"It's not that hard to do really," Marion said, "You just gotta fix all the wounds, reverse the decay and the normally irreversible damage. Do that and all you really need to do is get the brain working and the heart pumping. It's like jumpstarting a car made of meat and bone,"
"Life's easy. A quirk of matter. Nature's way of keeping meat fresh. Nothing to a nanogene. One problem, though," The Doctor's voice turned cold. "These nanogenes, they're not like the ones on your ship. This lot have never seen a human being before. Don't know what a human being's supposed to look like,"
"But lucky for them!" Marion said patting on the side of the hull with false cheer in her voice... "There's a fresh specimen right outside on the grass; barely more than a couple feet away. And yeah, its chest is oddly shaped and it's got an odd grove on the back of its hand and the skin that makes up part of its face is made of something different from the rest of his skin but hey, they've never seen a human before? Maybe that's normal? Yeah. It's probably normal. It is dead though, so they bring it back to life the best that they can. And pat themselves on their non-existent back. It's a job well done!"
"Then off they fly, off they go, work to be done. Because, you see, now they think they know what people should look like, and it's time to fix all the rest. And they won't ever stop. They won't ever, ever stop. The entire human race is going to be torn down and rebuilt in the form of one terrified child looking for its mother, and I have NO idea what to do to stop it!" The Doctor was shouting towards the end.
"I didn't know!"
"You're right!" Marion said in a matter of a fact tone that said everything. "You didn't,"
The Doctor went to look back inside of the ambulance.
"Marion," The Doctor said under his breath. "Marion, what am I supposed to do? Is there anything I can do? What!"
Marion fidgeted with her bag strap.
"Do you remember what I said earlier about this? Back in the TARDIS I mean, when we first started looking for it," Marion lightly rapped her knuckles on the side of the ambulance.
"That it is something that could result in things getting really, really, really bad if we don't deal with it. Great. That's a lot of help!"
"Ah," Marion blinked. "Well, yeah I did say that. But I also said that if we dealt with it, then no one dies. And I meant that. In the Omega timeline, things ended really well. Like, really, really, really well. Like I told you. I'm making a conscious effort not to change much. Things are going the way that they're supposed to. This whole situation looks very-," Marion wiggled her fingers and made a sort of "Eh," noise. "But things can still end without the human race ending up all rubber masked and zombie-like as long as what's supposed to happen happens,"
"And that is…,"
Marion shook her head. "It's not something you can do. It's something that someone else can. There's a piece to this story that's missing. Once the person who took it puts things back into place, everything will be as it's supposed to be,"
"And what is that piece?"
"The full truth,"
Marion turned away from the Doctor and tilted her head to the side. In the distance, she could hear the whistle of another bomb drop nearby. It sounded a whole lot closer than it had before, and Marion couldn't help but feel worried even though she knew that things were going to end up alright. Then, Marion heard something else; something closer to the ground and less high-pitched. She followed the noise and walked past Rose and towards Nancy and looked at something just past her. Or better yet, some things. Someones?
The patients were there in the distance. That was the point.
Marion turned to see the look on Nancy's face. She'd seen and heard it too.
"Mummy. Mummy, Mummy? Mummy? Mummy,"
"ROSE!" Nancy called.
The blonde turned away from the ambulance and to the two of them.
"It's bringing the gas mask people here, isn't it?"
"We set off the alarm on the ship," Marion said plainly. She tapped on the blinking red light on the side of it. For a moment, her vision swam. Marion shook her head lightly, and then stopped once she realized that it didn't help much. "That alarm had to be doing something right? Jack checked for weapons, remember? He didn't find anything. And it was a warship. An important one too. It was carrying medical supplies. No matter how good you fight. If you can't patch yourself up, it doesn't matter. So, if it's got no weapons, what does it do when it's attacked?" Marion asked rhetorically.
"It calls up the troops," The Doctor answered as he sonicked the inside of the ambulance, searching for answers, "Standard protocol,"
"But the gas mask people aren't troops!" Rose insisted.
"They are now," The Doctor looked up from the ship. "This is a battlefield ambulance. The nanogenes don't just fix you up, they get you ready for the front line. Equip you, programme you,"
"That's why there's a toddler running around punching holes through solid walls,"
"And why it could do that phoning scene?"
"Exactly,"
"It's a fully equipped Chula warrior, yes. All that weapons tech in the hands of a hysterical four-year-old looking for his mummy. And now there's an army of them,"
The patients and soldiers stood surrounding them on the edge of the barbed wire. They didn't step forward even though, realistically, Marion was pretty sure that the barbed wire was about as big a barrier to them as a loose screen door was to her.
"Why don't they attack?"
"Good little soldiers, waiting for their commander,"
"The child?"
"Jamie," Nancy corrected Jack. She sounded close to tears.
"What?"
"Not the child. Jamie,"
"So how long until the bomb falls?" Rose asked. She glanced up at the night sky.
"Any second," Jack glanced towards the still army and then looked up at the sky.
"What's the matter, Captain?" the Doctor took a step closer to the man, "A bit close to the volcano for you?"
"He's just a little boy," Nancy wasn't crying yet, but her voice wavered, it was only a matter of time.
"He is," Marion agreed, "A scared and strong little boy,"
"He's just a little boy who wants his mummy," Nancy repeated.
"I know. There isn't a little boy born who wouldn't tear the world apart to save his mummy. And this little boy can,"
In the distance, another bomb whistled and hit the ground with a loud thud. The high-pitched noise made Marion's vision swim for a moment and she suddenly felt off.
"So what're we going to do?" Rose asked.
"That depends," Marion said, stepping closer to Nancy.
"What does that mean!"
"Nancy?" Marion said slowly.
"It's my fault," The woman's voice was shaking.
Marion shook her head. And remembered why she wasn't doing that as she suddenly felt nauseous. "No. No, it's not. None of this is your fault, Nancy,"
"It is!" the woman insisted, "It's all my fault,"
She was crying now.
"How can it be your-"
The Doctor stopped. And then he looked back at the patients calling out for their mummy. Calling out to Jamie's mummy.
The Doctor looked to Marion who nodded her head ever so slightly. The Doctor turned to Nancy.
"Nancy, what age are you?" Nancy turned to look at him, "Twenty? Twenty-one? Older than you look, yes?"
Another bomb dropped. This one was close enough that Marion could see the ensuing explosion and feel the heat. Marion winced.
"Doctor," Jack said. His voice sounded just the slightest bit frantic, "that bomb. We've got seconds,"
As if to prove his point, another bomb dropped this one far far closer. Marion covered her mouth, fighting the urge to vomit.
"You can teleport us out?"
Jack shook his head. Marion could see the gears turning. "Not you guys. The nav-com's back online. Going to take too long to override the protocols,"
The Doctor looked up at him and looked him in the eye. " So it's volcano day. Do what you've got to do,"
"Jack?" Rose asked.
"Good luck!" Marion said.
Jack took one more look at the four of them and sighed. He took something pen-shaped out of his pocket and clicked it. He fizzled out of existence like the picture in an old black and white TV after a sudden power outage and a loud "VWOOP" noise.
The Doctor went back to talking to Nancy. "How old were you five years ago? Fifteen? Sixteen? Old enough to give birth, anyway,"
"Jamie's your son isn't he," Marion said softly. "I can't imagine what you must be going through. Becoming a mother as young as you did, and then losing your son. You never got to tell him the truth? As far as he knew, you were his big sister, watching over him in the place of his mom. But he's a kid. He's always going to want his mom. And he never stopped looking for her,"
With a large metallic crashing noise, the chains wrapped around the nearby gate shattered and fell to the ground.
Dozens and dozens of the patients stood crowded around the entrance. There were soldiers and nurses and civilians all crowded like a living wall. And standing in front of them all was a small child: Jamie.
"Are you my mummy?" The child asked. The voice wasn't any louder than it normally was, but it carried easily over the field. The child stepped forward towards them.
"You know how kids are Nancy," Marion said, lighting patting Nancy on the shoulder. "He's going to keep asking until he gets the answer that he's looking for. Just tell him the truth. Trust me,"
"Mummy?"
"Nancy," the Doctor looked at the woman. "Tell him. Nancy, the future of the human race is in your hands. Trust me and tell him," The Doctor smiled softly while Marion gave the woman a thumbs up. Nancy sniffled and stepped forward towards her son. The Doctor patted her on the back.
"Are you my mummy?" the child asked. "Are you my mummy? Are you my mummy?"
Nancy stepped closer to him and the child stepped closer to her.
"Yes," she said firmly, "Yes, I am your mummy."
"Is this a good idea?" Rose asked leaning towards Marion.
"The best," Marion replied, watching the two approach each other.
"Mummy?" the child asked again.
In the distance, (but not distant enough to not make Marion nervous,) a bomb dropped.
"I'm here!"
"Are you my mummy?"
Nancy kneeled down so she was just about eye level with the boy.
"I'm here!"
"Are you my mummy?"
"Yes!"
"Are you my mummy?"
"We were too late. There's not enough of him left for it to work,"
Marion poked in in the arm "Oh ye of little faith," she whispered loud enough for the Doctor and Rose to hear, but Nancy couldn't. "Today's gonna be one of those rare absolutely without a doubt 'Good Days' where everything ends the way that it should. Just watch,"
Nancy's voice was cracking as she spoke. "I am your mummy. I will always be your mummy. I'm so sorry. I am so, so sorry," the woman leaned forward and embraced her son as tight as she could. Jamie's arms went around her too and for a moment, he seemed more lucid than he ever had previously.
The child's brown hair glowed orange and the two figures were surrounded by nanogenes. The ones on Jack's ship had reminded Marion of flying sparks. But these? The only thing that came to mind watching them float around and settle on the mother and son were fireflies.
"What's happening?" Rose whispered. The lights continued to flicker and float around the two with very little visible change. Then, they began to glow brightly. "The nanogenes, they're changing her, we should-,"
"Calm down,"
Next to her, the Doctor stared straight ahead at the two and the light surrounding them. "Come on, please,". The Doctor was almost inaudible. Like he was scared that if he spoke too loud, he'd spook them and everything would be ruined, "Come on, you clever little nanogenes. Figure it out! The mother, she's the mother. It's got to be enough information. Figure it out,"
"What's happening?" Rose asked.
"Nancy's given the nanogenes a new DNA template to work off of. She's the mother of their original model, so it stands to reason that her template would be the more accurate one."
Jamie let go of Nancy and she fell to the ground. The nanogenes faded out of sight making the yard seem darker in comparison.
Marion felt a deep pain in her arm, which confused her since she was pretty sure that her arm had unbroken itself earlier, so there shouldn't be any pain. Also, come to think of it, hadn't it been her other arm she'd fallen on earlier?
The Doctor ran forward towards the child.
"Oh, come on, Give me a day like this. Give me this one," the Doctor reached down to the kid and slowly removed the rubber mask from his face.
"Ha-ha!" The Doctor laughed excitedly. He picked Jamie up and swung him around. "Welcome back! Twenty years till pop music - you're going to love it,"
"What happened?" Nancy asked. She was crying now, but they were tears of joy.
"Do you remember what I told you earlier Nancy? After you took the Doctor and me to the hospital. I said that if there was a way to bring Jamie back to normal we'd do it. I don't make promises that I can't keep,"
The Doctor was almost manic with happiness!
"The nanogenes recognised the superior information! The parent DNA. They didn't change you because you changed them!" The Doctor set the boy down "Ha-ha! Mother knows best!"
"Oh, Jamie," Nancy embraced her son again. Tighter than she had before.
Marion's vision spun and she stumbled.
"Doctor, that bomb," Rose reminded looking up in worry.
"Taken care of it," the Doctor smiled.
"How?"
"Psychology,"
A distance whistling grew louder and louder and louder and louder as something grey and round quickly came closer and closer. And then, something else flew by and the bomb stopped.
Marion no longer felt pain in her arm or like she was about to throw up. A significant improvement.
"Doctor!" The bomb that had been about to crash down on them was caught in a glowing blue tractor beam and sitting on top of the bomb like it was a horse was Jack.
"Jack!" Marion called up to him. "Nice to see you again!"
"I'd love to chat, but the bomb's already commenced detonation. I've put it in stasis but it won't last long,"
"Change of plan. Don't need the bomb," The Doctor yelled up, "Can you get rid of it, safely as you can?"
Jack nodded.
"Rose?"
"Yeah?"
"Goodbye."
Jack and the bomb disappeared for a moment and then reappeared.
"By the way, love the T-Shirt,"
And then he was gone again. After a moment, so was his ship.
The Doctor looked down at his hands. Marion saw him make some kind of motion with his hands and the nanogenes swarmed around him.
"What are you doing?"
"Nanogene 1.0.1. Changelog: Fixed bug that turned humans into zombie-like beings with gas masks fused into their faces. He's sending out the update,"
"You want moves, Rose?" The Doctor laughed, "I'll give you moves,"
The Doctor thrust his hands forward towards the yet motionless lines of patients. The nanogenes followed his lead and swarmed around them. The patients collapsed like puppets whose strings had been cut.
"Everybody lives," The Doctor's back was to Marion, but she didn't need to see his face to know there was a smile on his face. She could hear it. "Just this once, everybody lives!"
The patients slowly staggered to their feet. Their faces were now maskless and the back of their hands unwounded.
Marion walked forward quickly and helped some of the patients to their feet.
The Doctor that didn't practice medicine helped up the doctor that did.
"Doctor Constantine," He patted him on the back, "Who never left his patients. Back on your feet, constant doctor. The world doesn't want to get by without you just yet, and I don't blame it one bit. These are your patients. All better now,"
"Yes, yes, so it seems," he looked around, bewildered, "They also seem to be standing around in a disused railway station. Is there any particular reason for that?"
"Ah well, you know," Marion waved the concern off, "The fresh air and all that. Anyway, you might find yourself with a lot more free time soon. Whatever your patients came in for, they're fine now. If anyone asks, you're a really, really, really good doctor!" Marion patted him on the shoulder, smiled, and turned to walk back to what would've been ground zero. The Doctor quickly caught up with her.
Marion could hear people talking behind them, but she wasn't paying much attention, especially when their speech got quieter and quieter the further they walked.
The Doctor climbed on top of the ambulance hull and shouted at the crowd.
"Right, you lot. Lots to do. Beat the Germans, save the world. Don't forget the welfare state!" He crouched down and started sonickng the control panel on the side. "Setting this to self-destruct, soon as everybody's clear," He said speaking to them and not the crowd "History says there was an explosion here. Who am I to argue with history?"
"Usually the first in line!"
The Doctor looked up and smiled.
The Doctor set the ambulance so that it could be set off from a distance and made sure that Nancy and Jamie went with Dr. Constantine.
Marion made an offhand comment to Nancy that she had a distinct feeling that London was going to end up being PRETTY chaotic over the next several decades and it might be a good idea to, if possible, move elsewhere. Like for example, Bristol.
With that, the group retraced their steps back through alleys and back to the TARDIS.
The TARDIS hummed lightly under Marion's feet in greeting.
The Doctor all but skipped to the console. An excited pep in his step. "The nanogenes will clean up the mess and switch themselves off because I just told them to. Nancy and Jamie will go to Doctor Constantine for help, ditto,"
"Hello, Honey," Marion said, pressing her hand on one of the coral columns.
"All in all, all things considered, fantastic!" The Doctor turned around.
People say that eyes are the windows to the soul. Even if Marion hadn't known about the Time War, she would've been able to tell you that something had happended. Two and Three and Four had a light in their eyes this current incarnation simply hadn't possessed. Marion hadn't noticed it before. But now that some of that light was back (not all of it, but some) the difference was easy to see.
"Someone looks happy!" Marion said instead of commenting on it. She walked forward and leaning against the console watching that Doctor all but bounce on his feet in excitement.
"Look at you," Rose smiled, "beaming away like you're Father Christmas,"
"Who says I'm not, red bicycle when you were twelve?"
"What?"
"Who else could carry all those gifts and give them out in one night?"
"Everybody lives, Rose!" The Doctor swung out his arms, "Everybody lives! I need more days like this,"
"Doctor?" Marion said slowly.
"What?" the Doctor turned to look at her, "What? Oh, I know that look. What am I missing?"
"What about Jack?" Rose asked, "Why'd he say goodbye?"
The Doctor's face fell.
"Why the long face?" Marion walked over to the console and put her hand over one of the levers. She felt it buzz and she pulled it down. "Let's go pick him up!"
Marion saw the Doctor hesitate.
"I know what it looks like, but I'm not changing history or anything. You picked him in the Omega Timeline too. We need him," Marion waved her hand over the console waiting for the TARDIS to signal her to pull or push or flick something. "Now come on,"
In a moment, the Doctor was moving quickly across the console and the TARDIS was in motion.
"How long until we reach Jack?" Rose asked.
"Not very long," the Doctor replied, not looking up from the console. "A few minutes? Maybe more?"
"So we've got a little time then,"
The Doctor looked up at her. "For what?"
"Dancing. Honey?"
Soft and familiar music began to softly waft through the room.
"I'll get Jack when the TARDIS stops," Marion said, standing by the lever she was fairly confident opened the door. "You two have fun!"
There was no grinding noise when the TARDIS landed. Just the sound of Jazz and Rose trying to guide the Doctor into a simple waltz. It was easier said than done.
Marion moved a lever and the doors opened into the ship. Marion could see Jack sitting on a chair with a martini glass in his hand. He was saying something, but Marion couldn't hear it. Then his head turned to face them.
"Well, hurry up then!" Rose called.
Jack didn't need to be asked twice. He all but lept out of his seat and ran into the TARDIS. Marion closed the door behind him.
"Okay. And right and turn," Rose guided the Doctor into spinning her. Rose winced, "Okay, okay, try and spin me again, but this time don't get my arm up my back. No extra points for a half-nelson,"
"I'm sure I used to know this stuff,"
"Well, I'm sure it's been a hot minute since you've danced. You were certainly a whole lot younger then," Marion turned to Jack and gestures around the room. "Welcome to the TARDIS Jack!" Marion said with a smile. "She's objectively the best ship in the cosmos. And if anyone says otherwise, they're wrong,"
The Doctor and Rose stopped dancing. He went back to the console and set the rotor in motion, quickly taking him into the time vortex and away from the oncoming explosion.
"It's bigger on the inside!"
"You'd better be,"
"I think what the Doctor's trying to say is you may cut in,"
Rose laughed and grabbed Jack's hand and smiled.
The Doctor tapped something on the large screen above the console and looked over at the two of them. "Rose! I've just remembered!"
"What?"
He pressed something and the music changed to something a bit more swingy.
"I can dance! I can dance!"
The Doctor's smile somehow got bigger. He moved back and forward and snapped his fingers to the beat.
"Actually, Doctor, I thought Jack might like this dance," Rose hinted.
"I'm sure he would, Rose. I'm absolutely certain," The Doctor said, still dancing, "But who with?"
Rose smiled and grabbed the Doctor's outstretched hand.
"Well Jack," Marion said, moving away from the console and holding out a hand, "We can't both be third wheels! It'd get awkward. Care to dance?"
Jack took Marion's hand and spun her around.
"Sure! Why not!"
Next Chapter: No Straight Answers Are Given
Notes:
No one:
Marion: Honey is the best ship in the universe actually and if you disagree with me on this, you're an idiot.
-----------------------------
Hope you had fun reading this, hope I catch all the typos, and I hope you have a nice day and I hope you have a great Pride Month
Chapter 38: No Straight Answers Are Given (An Interlude & The Unicorn and the Wasp Part I)
Summary:
Marion rested a hand on her cheek. "Come to think of it. It doesn't happen out of nowhere. I can tell when it's about to happen because I'll start feeling kind of funny. Like something bad is about to happen. And then I start feeling kind of lopsided and like the room is shifting. And then that feeling is what makes me start feeling nauseous. After a while, it clears up for a while until it happens again. I don't suppose you'd be willing to explain to me what it.."
"Spoilers!" The Doctor grinned.
Marion groaned, "That's a cop-out. This sucks. You can't just claim everything's a spoiler,"
Notes:
Here you go gang! It's still Thursday in California, so this isn't late. Don't me @ about it.
Here's another palette drawing of Marion:
Feel free to send me art prompts
I've put a few important bits in this chapter. Most of them won't make sense now, but they will. Oh. They will.
Something something I'm checking for typos and hoping to get rid of them, but you know how it is. Grammarly can only do so much.
And now, onto the story
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
She is sitting on a beach looking out into the horizon. Her feet sink slightly in the wet sand. The water surrounding her ankles glows a faint orange like a paintbrush being carefully rinsed out in the dark water. Her hands rest on soft light grey, silvery, wet sand as she stares out at the horizon. The sky is dark and clear and beautiful. It's an endless expanse of black-nearly-blue with a full moon shining overhead and illuminating everything.
She is not alone. She turns to where her companion is standing next to her.
"So, what do you think?" she asks.
"It's beautiful," her companion breathes. She sits down next to her. Her companion is smiling. The moon reflects off the deep brown nearly black of her iris as if it were a deep dark sea and the freckles that stand out against her dark skin shine like silvery pinpricks in the moonlight and they twinkle like nothing she has ever seen before.
"Beautiful," she repeats. But she is not talking about the sand or the sea or the sky. She looks away from her companion and back out to the horizon.
She is glad that her companion loves this place. She would be sad if she didn't. She creates such amazing things after all. Surely she deserves to see something wonderful that she didn't have to make herself.
She hears movement to the side of her and then, she feels something brush against her hand. She looks down. A silver-freckled hand is resting against hers, pinkie to pinkie. The owner of the hand is mostly looking straight ahead, but she is watching her out of the corner of her eye. She hesitates for a second, and closes the distance, and takes her companion's hand in hers.
It's warm.
Marion woke up slowly and calmly with a stretch and a yawn. She didn't remember much about the dream other than the fact that she had been sitting on a beach and that there had a whole lot of stars and that they had been so close that she could touch them. And they had felt warm, but not hot. She stretched, and rolled out of bed. She tapped the side of her bracelet making it blink green and then pulled her covers back on the bed and making it look neat again.
As soon as the music stopped and everyone was done dancing, Marion had excused herself to shower, brush her teeth, change into sleep clothes, and all but collapse into bed.
Maybe it was a little rude to just brush past them and go to sleep but like, she was tired and didn't know how long it would be before she got taken elsewhere, and the last thing that she wanted was to be sent elsewhere and end up too tired to be useful.
And come to think of it, she didn't want to end up anywhere in her pajamas.
Marion padded around to the drawers at the foot of her bed and went through them, looking for something to wear.
She took off her tank top and sleep shorts and changed into a pair of light grey canvas pants and a simple tank top. Nothing fancy, something that would be simple to move and run in.
Marion grabbed a pair of socks and the boots from yesterday and left her room. The door to a bathroom was right across the hall and ajar.
It wasn't worth noting that the door hadn't been there before and had in fact, been a corridor. But the TARDIS knew what she needed, and liked her.
Marion pushed through the door and turned to look into the mirror. Her hair was a mess. She sighed and turned on the shower, stuck her head in to wet her hair, and then combed it out until it looked fluffy instead of a mess then wiped her hands on a nearby towel.
She looked in the mirror. Her hair was good enough.
Marion looked on a nearby shelf and grabbed the recognizable bottle of makeup from the shelf and covered up the marks around her neck. She looked herself over in the mirror and then shrugged. It was as good as it was going to get.
Marion patted the side of her neck to make sure that none of the tan makeup was going to end up on her fingertips on her shirt and then sprayed it so that it would stay. She leaned down and tugged on the socks and the boots. She walked back out of the door and to her room and picked up her messenger bag from where she'd left it on the desk and slung it over her shoulder.
"Right, so I probably don't have much time before I get taken elsewhere, but I think I might have enough to make and maybe eat some breakfast. I just need to get to the-"
Marion opened the door to leave her room again but this time, and once again, there was a corridor. Not a bathroom door.
"Thanks!"
Marion put her hand to the wall and followed the humming under her fingertips until she came to an open doorway and walked inside.
The food fabrication machine or whatever that thing was that had been in 4's TARDIS was gone. Not ideal, but then again, it's not like she knew any codes other than that chicken dish. And somehow pressing random buttons on that kind of machine didn't sound like a good idea. It sounded like an easy way to get food poisoning. Marion's eyes glanced over to the stove. And then at a cabinet on top.
She was a grown woman. She could cook herself something to eat without the need for some special science machine. Breakfast food was one of the easiest things to cook quickly.
She'd nearly slept in too late to get to class on time enough to know how to throw something edible together.
Marion walked past the stove and opened the fridge and looked inside. If the green sticky notes stuck all over the different contents of the fridge were to be believed, pretty much everything in the fridge except for the bowl of fruits that looked like tiny blue strawberries growing off woody vines like grapes and a white paper bag with some alien logo on it was safe for human consumption.
Marion reached inside for a carton of eggs (cheerfully labeled as authentic earth chicken with a cartoon drawing of what the artists had probably thought was chicken based on the description they'd gotten secondhand from someone else), something that was probably butter, and a clear container full of pink cubes labeled cheerfully as "Koremelon (tastes like pomegranate, only slightly sweeter)". That last one sounded really really good actually. Marion put the box of fruit on the table and walked towards the cabinet. It looked a whole lot higher up than she had thought it would be at first glance.
Marion grabbed a chair from under the table and pushed it against the counter. She climbed on top of it so that she could reach the cabinet. She reached up towards one of the pa-
"Careful there!"
Marion didn't jump at the voice. She just didn't expect for the pans to shift the way that they had. The Doctor didn't surprise her.
Steadied herself, pulled the pan, reached down to set it on the stove, and climbed back off the chair
"Good…," Marion glanced at the stove expecting to see a clock and only found an unhelpful cooking timer "whatever time it is. I just woke up and was about to make some eggs. Are Jack and Rose still awake?"
"They popped off to bed a couple hours ago. I take it you haven't left yet then?"
The Doctor pushed the chair Marion had used as a stool back under the table.
"Nope. I'm the same Marion from earlier today when you met Jack. I just went to sleep. Speaking of sleep. Did you?"
"Nah," the Doctor waved her off, "I need far less sleep than you lot. While you've been in dreamland, I've been doing this and that. Read a bit in the library. Fixed up the TARDIS some. Tell me, how do you lot get anything done? Always snoozing your lives away. How old are you now?"
"Twenty-Three," Marion replied, cracking a pair of eggs into a bowl and tossing the shells in the trash.
"You've been asleep for almost a third the time you've been alive. You've only been fully conscious for about 16 years,"
"Pretty bold of you to assume I was regularly getting eight hours of sleep even before I got here,"
"Still. It's too long. You miss so much,"
"If I don't sleep then I'll be too zonked out to not miss literally everything," Marion noticed a shaker of something white on the table. "Salt, right? Not sugar? Or anything-"
"It's salt,"
"Great!" Marion nodded and shook some of it into the bowl and poured the egg into the hot pan with a loud sizzle.
"Did you want one?" Marion asked. "I can make a pretty decent egg. And I've had a lot of practice making them quickly,"
"No thanks," the Doctor reached up into the cabinet that Marion had needed a chair to reach and handed her a plate to put her finished food on. "I used to like them, but not anymore,"
"New face came with new taste buds?" Marion slid the finished eggs off the pan and onto her place. She grabbed a few of the fruit cubes to eat with it and reclosed the container. She went to put the rest of it away, but the Doctor took it from her.
"Yup!" he agreed, "Can't stand the taste of eggs anymore,"
"I'm sorry to hear that,"
"It's not all bad." He tossed one of the cubes into his mouth and then put it in the fridge himself. "Koremelon still tastes good. And I like cinnamon again. That was a nice surprise,"
He took a basket out of the fridge and leaned against the counter eating those blue strawberry things.
"What are those?" Marion asked.
"Podiord berries." The Doctor said as if that explained everything.
"And those are,"
"Incredibly delicious if you're a Time Lord. Not so much if you're human,"
Marion blinked and looked at them warily. "Are they..."
"Poisonous? No. Not really. It's just that humans don't have the right taste bud receptors for it so it makes the brain all confused. Doesn't know what to do with the signals, so it starts hitting random buttons. Gives you a bit of a headache and some killer nausea, but once you rinse the taste out of your mouth, you're fine. No long-term damage. You might even see a new color! Did you want to try a little?"
Marion blinked. "No thanks. I'm fine with," Marion looked down at the pink fruit, "whatever this stuff is. Koremelon?" She popped one of the squares in her mouth. It had the texture of cantaloupe. The fresh kind, not the mushy kind. "Wow that's good," Marion said under her breath. "I hate nausea. It makes high-pitched noises more unbearable than they already are. And that's saying something" Marion took another bite out of her food. "Y'know I've been getting nauseous a lot lately. It always happens at the worst times too,"
Marion paused. "Actually, would you mind giving me a quick scan? It got pretty bad back at the lot with the nanogenes. I wouldn't want to carry anything bad into another time zone,"
The Doctor held up his sonic with a simple wrist flick. It buzzed for a second as he waved it in front of him.
"Nothing out of the ordinary," the Doctor said after a moment.
"That's good. I didn't think it was nanogenes but better know it isn't than not know that it is. I don't suppose you know what's going on,"
"Tell me about it," The Doctor sat down on the table across from her.
Marion rested a hand on her cheek. "Come to think of it. It doesn't happen out of nowhere. I can tell when it's about to happen because I'll start feeling kind of funny. Like something bad is about to happen. And then I start feeling kind of lopsided and like the room is shifting. And then that feeling is what makes me start feeling nauseous. After a while, it clears up for a while until it happens again. I don't suppose you'd be willing to explain to me what it.."
"Spoilers!" The Doctor grinned.
Marion groaned, "That's a cop-out. This sucks. You can't just claim everything's a spoiler,"
"Maybe keep that in mind yourself. It's not my fault." The Doctor said with a shrug. "You can't be friends with a person for 900 years without noticing how they sometimes become unsteady on their feet and start looking a little green even when they were fine just a few seconds before. I've asked the Associate several times. But you never told me! You're the one who called it 'spoilers' and refused to talk,"
Marion ate another bite of food and put her head in her hands in frustration. "I wonder how much of these 'spoilers' are the Associate wanting to make sure that I get the 'thrill of finding answers myself' and how many of them are me making sure my past self suffers just because they had to,"
"I don't think anyone knows the answer to that but you,"
"Yeah, yeah. That's how I know it's probably both. Did I at least give you a hint? Something? Anything?"
"I know it's got something to do with something that happened the first time we met,"
"On my end or on your end. And the first time I met this face or in general,"
Marion was not blind to the fact that either of these questions was something that she felt the need to ask was absurd. But like, her life was already pretty absurd up to this point.
"The first time you met any version of me from your point of view. When you arrived here,"
Marion tossed another piece of fruit in her mouth. She chewed thoroughly.
"So…,"
"So what?"
"That hint the Associate left for you. Do you know what it means?"
Marion shrugged. "I mean….I don't know, a lot of stuff happened that day. Maybe it's got something to do with me dying? Or, maybe it's because I was terrified? I don't know. It'll probably hit me suddenly later today. If it does, I'll let you know," Marion snapped her fingers. "Hey! When I first met you, I had literally just been taken to this dimension. Maybe it has to do with me traveling through the time vortex,"
"Well, it's definitely not that last one,"
"How can you be so sure?"
"I don't know how you travel around my personal timeline, but you definitely aren't phasing through the TARDIS bounds and ending up in the vortex. That's for certain,"
"Did the Associate tell me this or…,"
The Doctor got a far-off look in his eyes, refocusing back on her. "Trust me," he finally said, "If you were flying around the time vortex itself, you'd know,"
"That's ominous,"
The Doctor hadn't absorbed the time vortex yet. Marion knew that for certain. Hearing this specific incarnation of him mentioning it in this context made Marion feel uncomfortable. It would be like if Four had told her to watch her step on top of something high up. Or joking about Time Cops with Two.
"What happened," Marion asked instead of bringing up any of that.
"Spoilers!"
"Goddammit," Marion groaned.
The Doctor was smiling now. Which was somewhat of a good sign. Marion doubted he'd be smiling if it had been something too awful.
"No one died or got hurt," the Doctor clarified. "If that's what you're worried about,"
"Good to know. I guess I'll have to find out when I find out then," Marion pushed away from the table and picked up her plate to clean it off in the sink. She set the plate down on the counter and turned the water on. As she went to grab the plate, she found herself unable to move her hand. Marion knew that there would be no point, but she still tried to jerk her hand away. It didn't move.
"Are you about to go now, Marion?"
"Seems like it,"
Marion would've waved her hand, but her hand wasn't really doing the moving thing at the moment.
"It was nice talking to you," she said. Then she remembered something "Oh! And you were right. When I said I didn't like you very much, I was joking!"
As if it had been waiting for her to finish speaking, her arm yanked her to the side in such a way that would've sent her colliding against the sink if not for the fact that by the time she would have, she had already disappeared.
This time, the Bitch Force chose to shake things up and toss her into the side of a person instead of a wall or a table.
Fantastic.
Before she could fall to the ground. The Doctor turned slightly and caught her. He continued to hold her until she was firmly on her feet. Marion didn't need to hear his voice or even his face to know who she was with. The brown pinstripes gave it away.
"Ah! Marion! There you are! Donna! Marion's here. She's just in time. Marion, you're just in time,"
He leaned down, his hand still on her shoulders and looking her in the eye.
"Where'd you come from then? Or is that spoilers?"
"The Blitz. Nanogenes, gas masks, dancing, bombs. All that stuff,"
Marion didn't know if Rose was still a sore spot. Or if Rose had ever even been a sore spot? It was possible that Marion had done something! She didn't want to ask.
"Ah," the Doctor nodded. "You should probably set that band of yours to show that you've eaten then,"
"That...is a good point. I'll do that now,"
Marion pressed the button to reset the timer. The Doctor backed away from her.
"So!" Marion said. "I heard you call for Donna, that does narrow things down somewhat as for where you are. Where are we going?"
"Oh like he even knows," a louder voice called from the hallway leading into the console room proper.
"Oi!" The Doctor walked back to the console and began to flip some switches.
"Well, it's true!" Donna shot back. "You never know where we're going!"
"Of course I know where we're going." The Doctor said. He glanced at something on the TARDIS console. "Earth! Early 20th century," He grabbed a hold of another lever and pulled down.
The TARDIS ground until it landed with a dull thud.
He pushed away from the console and towards the door.
"Oh really?" Donna asked.
"See for yourself!"
The Doctor pulled aside the door to the TARDIS. He ducked his head outside and then gestured for them to join him.
He put his hands in his pockets and sauntered forward.
"Oh, smell that air. Grass and lemonade. And a little bit of mint. A hint of mint. Must be the nineteen twenties."
"You can tell what year it is just by smelling?" Donna said in disbelief.
"Who knows. Maybe he can. It wouldn't be the weirdest thing,"
"Or maybe that big vintage car coming up the drive gave it away,"
Donna pointed to a man driving a black car that looked like it had just come off the Ford assembly line a day before. Was it a Ford Model-T? Marion didn't know very much about cars. Whatever it was, its engine hummed noisily as the car came to a dirt driveway in front of a large weathered brick mansion that looked like it'd been around for at least a hundred years and probably more.
Two men exited the mansion to greet him.
Marion, the Doctor, and Donna moved near a wall that was mostly covered by shrubbery and plants. They could peek around the side of it and listen in without being noticed, especially by people who didn't expect them to be there.
"The Professor's baggage, Richard," one of the men who exited the house said to the other, "Step lively. Good afternoon, Professor Peach," the man who had spoken greeted the driver.
"Ah, Reverend."
The people were standing outside of the mansion and talking with one another. They called out to him. A man on a bike rode up around the path with a loud ringing of his bike's bell.
"Professor Peach," The man greeted, "Beautiful day. The Lord's in his heaven, all's right with the world,"
"Reverend Golightly," Greeves nodded, "Lady Eddison requests you make yourselves comfortable in your rooms. Cocktails will be served on the lawn from half-past four,"
The Reverend took off his hat.
"You go on up," Peach said with a nod, "I need check something in the library,"
"Oh?"
"Alone,"
"It's supposed to be a party. All this work will be the death of you,"
The two men went into the mansion with Greeves and the other man walking close behind them.
"Never mind Planet Zog," Donna said in excitement, "A party in the nineteen twenties, that's more like it,
"The trouble is, we haven't been invited. Unless…."
The Doctor glanced at Marion who reached into her bag.
"Unless…," Marion repeated.
Marion reached into her bag and the Doctor reached into the inner pocket of his coat. They at the same time pulled out their psychic paper.
"Looks like we are!"
"Course I can't go to a party dressed like this, can I?" Donna said, looking down at herself. "I'll have to change,"
"Ah! Yes. I suppose you might stand out a bit. You probably should as well Marion. Tell you what. I'll wait outside the TARDIS. Donna, have Marion show you where the wardrobe is. I'll wait out here,"
"Right!" Marion stepped towards the TARDIS, "Actually, I have no idea where the closet is,"
The Doctor pushed open the door to the TARDIS and called after her. "Just ask the TARDIS and she'll show you. She'll probably even move it. You are her favorite after all,"
"Lies and falsehoods," Marion shouted back, "The TARDIS's favorite passenger is you. Everyone knows it and I won't hear otherwise" Marion said over her shoulder. "Come on, Donna,".
"Honey," Marion said, putting her palm on the wall. "We're looking for the closet. Could you please-"
The wall began buzzing under her fingertips and the feeling moved as she walked.
"This way!" Marion said, walking confidently.
"How do you do that?" Donna asked.
Marion stopped walking. "Do what?"
"You just ask a question and touch the wall and suddenly you know where to go,"
"Kind of? I ask Honey where something is and there's kind of…do you feel the ship humming sometimes? I don't know if that's something everyone can do or if it's just something me and the Doctor can do. Actually, you know what? Romana could proba-. Nevermind. The point is that the ship starts to hum and I follow along with my fingertips until I get where I'm going. Oh! Before I forget. It's nice to meet you, by the way, Donna,"
This time Donna stopped. "Nice to meet me?"
Marion turned around, walking backward with her hand still on the wall.
"Of course it's nice to meet you you're-wait that's not what you meant,"
Marion followed a flickering light learning to another side of a corridor and put her hand back against the wall.
"I mean, know who you are, but this is the first time I've met you in person. Every other time we've met, as far as you've seen, hasn't happened to me. Not yet at least. I'm younger than the other me's you've met if that makes sense. It's nice to finally meet you!"
"Nice to meet you too I suppose. Now, where's this wardrobe supposed to be then?"
"It should be somewhere nearby-here we go,". Marion's next turn took her to a familiar large multilevel place covered in clothes of different sizes and cuts and colors. Marion pressed her hand carefully against the wall. "Thank you!" She let go and turned to look at Donna.
"Well. The Doctor's been collecting clothes from every time and place for literal centuries. There's bound to be something. Start looking around!"
"What about you?"
Marion looked down at herself. "Yeah. Yeah, that's fair. I'll change also,"
Marion picked a direction and a floor and started walking towards it. This wasn't the first time it'd been here, but Marion was thankful that the TARDIS had randomly put stuff in the drawers in her room that fit her. Marion didn't know what organizational method that the place was using, but it made no sense. Marion basically just looked around until she found something interesting.
Then, she saw something interesting; a purplish-blue thing with swirls of brown and white and green as if the person who designed it had started off by drawing random lines until someone had commented that it looked kind of like a tree in spring and despite it not being the original plan, the artists had decided to continue on with that in mind.
Marion picked it up off the spiraling rack and shook it and held it up to her body.
It went down to just below her knees. It was a...Marion didn't know what this cut was called. Straight? Formless? One of those. Anyway, Marion didn't know a whole lot about 1920's fashion, but she had once all but forced one of her friends into telling her about early 20th-century clothing because Marion had rambled to them enough about obscure Doctor Who lore that she would've felt bad if she couldn't get them to talk about the stuff that they had been into.
The point is that Marion was pretty sure that the dress was fine.
The hanger the dress was on had a pair of shorts draped along it and a thin scarf that matched the dress was placed over its shoulders.
Marion found a nearby small side room and changed into the dress. She folded up the clothes that she had been wearing before and put them into her bag along with the boots
There! Another "just in case" change of clothes.
Marion tugged the dress over her head and stepped forward experimentally. The material was lightweight and swished softly over her leg as she moved. Marion wasn't sure what the material was, but it wasn't cotton, so that meant that it was unlikely to be too annoying to deal with if it got wet. Also, her little lunge test meant that it would be easy to move around in. That was another point in the "wear this skirt today" column. Putting her hands near her sides showed off another fun extra. The dress had pockets. Deep ones. Perfect.
Marion stepped out of the small changing room and looked to the side.
A pair of shoes that absolutely hadn't been there before on top of a table that also absolutely had not been there before.
"Thanks, Honey!"
Marion carefully slipped them on and stepped lightly in them, and stepped a little harder.
Good. Good, these would work just fine.
"Donna!" Marion called as she looked into a mirror and tied the scarf around her head like a headband and tied the ends together into a bow on the side of her temple. "You find anything?"
Marion pulled open the doors to the TARDIS just as the Doctor began to knock on it.
"We'll be late for cocktails," The Doctor complained.
"We're out. We're out," Marion walked through the door. "Not all of us can wear the same thing pretty much everywhere and not stick out like a sore thumb,"
Donna walked out the door after her and showed off her dress. It was brown and covered in black and darker brown and white lines. Marion was sure that the pattern had a name, even if she wasn't what it was called, but it reminded Marion of a moth's wings.
"What do you think?" Donna asked, showing off her dress, "Flapper or slapper?"
"Flapper. You look lovely,"
"You look, great Donna," Marion gave her a thumbs up. "Let's go to the party,"
They followed the sound of the music to the back of the house. The lawn had been decorated with brown woven chairs placed around small circular tables and large rectangular tables covered in tables with plates of fruit sitting on top.
A woman noticed the three of them approaching and called out to the rest of the staff.
"Look sharp!" she clapped her hands, "We have guests,"
One of the servers walked up to them.
"Good afternoon!" the Doctor greeted him.
"Drinks, sir? Ma'am?"
"Sidecar, please,"
"Lime and soda, thank you,"
"And you Miss?" the man looked at Marion.
"Oh. A ginger ale please?" Marion asked? The man nodded and then left to retrieve the drinks.
Greeves, the man from in front of the house escorted a blonde woman with a long dress only slightly more blue than Marion's.
"May I announce Lady Clemency Eddison,"
"Lady Eddison!" The Doctor held out a hand to the woman. She walked forward and shook it enthusiastically.
"Forgive me, but who exactly might you be, and what are you doing here?"
"I'm the Doctor. This is Miss Marion Henson,"
Marion shook that woman's hand politely.
"And this is Miss Donna Noble, of the Chiswick Nobles," Donna curtsied.
"Good afternoon, my lady. Topping day, what? Spiffing. Top hole,"
Marion winced.
"No, no, no, no, no," the Doctor said, "No, don't do that. Don't,"
The Doctor flashed his psychic paper at Lady Eddison. Marion did the same.
"We were thrilled to receive your invitation, my lady. We met at the Ambassador's reception,"
"Doctor, how could I forget you?" The woman said in that tone you use when you're talking to people who you absolutely do not remember and have forgotten, but the people in question have evidence to suggest that you should know who they are so you pretend that you do in hopes that you eventually remember who they are before they start to bring up specifics. "But one must be sure with the Unicorn on the loose,"
"A unicorn? Brilliant. Where?"
"Not A unicorn," Marion corrected. "The Unicorn. A famous jewel thief,"
"Nobody knows who he is," Lady Eddison said with a nod, "He's just struck again. Snatched Lady Babbington's pearls right from under her nose,"
Another waiter holding a plate of glasses walked towards them holding three drinks atop a platter. He stopped so that they could take their drinks and then continued to walk. Marion sipped lightly on her ginger ale.
Marion didn't drink very often and when she did, it was normally in someone's house with just her and a couple of friends. Not at a party. Ginger ale could be found at any bar and it tasted good.
"Funny place to wear pearls," Donna commented.
Further away, a man pushed a much older man towards their group in a wheelchair.
"May I announce Colonel Hugh Curbishley, the Honourable Roger Curbishley," Greeves called as they approached. Roger pushed his father towards their group. Roger was a taller man with blond hair, and the Colonel was a much older balding man in a wheelchair.
"My husband and my son," Lady Eddison introduced.
"Lovely to meet you," Marion replied.
"Forgive me for not rising," The Colonel said, "Never been the same ever since that flu epidemic back in eighteen,"
"My word, you are a super lady," The son, Roger said, shaking her hand.
"Oh, I like the cut of your jib. Chin, chin,"
The Doctor held out his hand to the man to shake.
"Hello. I'm the Doctor,"
"And I'm Marion," she tipped her glass to him.
"How do you do?"
"Very well thanks,"
The man who had handed them their drinks stood next to Roger and offered him something.
"Your usual, sir?"
"Ah. Thank you, Davenport. Just how I like it," He took the drink and sipped on it.
There was a little feeling in the back of Marion's head that there was something important that she needed to remember, but she couldn't quite put her finger on it. It was on the tip of her tongue.
"How come she's an Eddison, but her husband and son are Curbishleys?" Donna asked.
"The Eddison title descends through her," The Doctor explained, "One day Roger will be a lord,"
Greeves introduced another woman. "Robina Redmond,". He gestured to an attractive woman dressed in black and red with dark brown hair and a string of red pearls around her neck.
'Hello Miss Unicorn,'
Lady Eddison beckoned the woman towards her and introduced her to them.
"She's the absolute hit of the social scene. A must. Miss Redmond,"
The woman smiled, stepped forwards, and shook her hand.
"Spiffing to meet you at last, my lady. What super fun,"
Another person approached. Marion remembered him from earlier when he rode here on the bike. Greeves announced the man as "Reverend Arnold Golightly,"
There was yet another feeling in the back of her brain. Something that would smack her over the head once she noticed it she was certain.
Out of the side of her eye, she noticed Roger and Davenport standing next to each other and glancing at one another. That wasn't the thing that Marion had forgotten, but it was something else.
Lady Eddison held out a hand to her. "Ah, Reverend. How are you? I heard about the church last Thursday night. Those ruffians breaking in."
"You apprehended them, I hear,"
"As the Christian Fathers taught me, we must forgive them their trespasses. Quite literally," he laughed lightly.
"Some of these young boys deserve a decent thrashing,"
Davenport took his unfinished drink. "Couldn't agree more, sir,"
Roger cleared his throat and looked away.
"Typical," Donna sighed, "All the decent men are on the other bus,"
"Or Time Lords," The Doctor added.
"Eh," Marion sipped on her ginger ale, "I'm happy for them, it can't be-" Marion stopped. Ah. Well. Now she remembered.
If she didn't do anything, Roger was going to die.
So she'd have to do something. The answer was what.
"Marion what's wrong,"
"I just remembered something. 'Snot important right now. I'll let you know when it is. Finish your drink, Doc,"
Marion took another sip of hers, both wishing it was something stronger and being thankful that it wasn't.
"Now, my lady," Roger said, changing the subject, "What about this special guest you promised us?"
Lady Eddison looked around the yard for a moment, and then saw someone and smiled brightly as the woman approached.
"Here she is. A lady who needs no introduction," Agathe Christie was a taller blonde woman. She wore a long blue dress with brown and gold repairing designs. It kind of reminded Marion of a fancy rug or nice curtains or peacock feathers. Not in a negative or tacky way. It looked nice.
"No, no, please, don't,". The woman was clearly embarrassed by the applause and sudden attention. "Thank you, Lady Eddison. Honestly, there's no need,"
The woman turned to the three of them.
"Agatha Christie,"
"What about her?" Donna asked.
"That's me!"
"No. You're kidding!"
"Marion Henson. It's nice to meet such a wonderful author!" Marion shook the woman's hand. She was very careful not to shake it too hard.
Marion wasn't bouncing on the balls of her feet. Who told you that? You shouldn't trust someone who'd lie to your face like that. And even if she had been, it wasn't nearly enough to be noticeable. So let's change the subject.
"Agatha Christie," The Doctor took her hand in both of his and shook it enthusiastically. "I was just talking about you the other day. I said, I bet she's brilliant. I'm the Doctor. This is Donna. You met Marion. Oh, I love your stuff. What a mind. You fool me every time. Well, almost every time. Well, once or twice. Well, once. But it was a good once,"
"You make a rather unusual couple,"
Both the Doctor and Donna began sputtering.
"Oh, no, no, no, no. We're not-," "Oh, no, no, no, no. We're not-,"
"I can see that," said Agatha. She looked at Donna. "But I wasn't talking about you,"
Marion sputtered on her drink.
"Who- me? I-no. We're not- Or a- He's not- I'm-. We're not,"
"We're not married,"
"Or a couple!"
"Or a couple!"
"Well, obviously not," Agatha nodded, "No wedding ring,"
"Well yes and-,"
"Oh. Oh," The Doctor somewhat cut Marion off, "you don't miss a trick,"
"I'd stay that way if I were you," Agatha advised, "The thrill is in the chase, never in the capture,"
"Wise advice!" Marion nodded.
"Mrs. Christie," Lady Eddison ducked down as if she was sneaking into the conversation that had blessedly ended, "I'm so glad you could come!" She wrapped an arm around her and gently pulled her into another conversation, "I'm one of your greatest followers. I've read all six of your books. Er, is, er, Mister Christie not joining us?"
The gentle smile that had been on Agatha's face slipped away like someone had flipped a switch. Or you know, had brought up her cheating husband.
"Is he needed?" she began smiling again, but it looked far more forced than it had before, "Can't a woman make her own way in the world?"
"Don't give my wife ideas," The Colonel laughed. Some people joined in, some sounding more uncomfortable than others.
"Now Mrs. Christie," Roger put a hand in his pocket, "I have a question. Why a Belgian detective?"
Marion saw the Doctor's eyes flicker to the newspaper on the Colonel's lap.
"Excuse me, Colonel,"
"Belgians make such lovely buns,"
At this, the group actually laughed.
The Doctor leaned forward and picked up the newspaper.
"I say, where on Earth's Professor Peach? He'd love to meet Mrs. Christie,"
"Said he was going to the library,"
"Miss Chandrakala, would you go and collect the Professor?"
"At once milady,"
The housekeeper turned and walked purposely towards the estate.
The Doctor beckoned Marion and Donna towards him and held up the newspaper where they could see.
"The date on this newspaper," the Doctor said, pointing to it.
December 3rd, 1926.
"What about it?" Donna asked.
"It's the day she went missing," Marion said, lightly brushing fingertips on the newspaper. "December third, she leaves her house. December fourth, her car is found empty. It was like she had vanished into thin air,"
"She'd just discovered her husband was having an affair,"
"Not to mention, the death of her mother,"
Donna looked at where Agatha stood, surrounded by the other partygoers and laughing at something someone else said.
"You'd never think to look at her, smiling away," Donna observed.
"Well, she's British and moneyed. That's what they do. They carry on. Except for this one time,"
"This one time," Marion continued. "The woman disappears without a trace. She's gone for ten days. No one knows where she is or when she's coming back. The whole country is searchin' for her. The whole thing gets a lot of press. It's not every day that a famous mystery writer becomes a mystery herself, you know? But then, ten days later, she checks into a hotel. To make things even stranger, Agatha, even SHE doesn't know what happened during those ten days. She claims that she lost her memory. Doesn't matter if she was telling the truth or not. If she did know, she took the details of what really happened to her grave,"
"But whatever it was..."
"It's about to happen,"
"Right here, right now,"
As if waiting for the Doctor to speak, the housekeeper ran out of the house in a panic.
"PROFESSOR! THE LIBRARY! MURDER! MURDER!"
'Fuck!'
Marion downed the last of ginger ale and set her glass back down on the table and joined the rest of them in running into the mansion.
As she ran, Marion wondered what it would be like to have brain cells that weren't only just slightly more reliable than a horror movie flashlight.
Next Chapter: Murder Hornets! Er...Wasps
Notes:
The Doctor: Hey, Marion? I've noticed you sometimes act strange. What's up with that?
The Associate: Spoilers!
The Doctor:...
Centuries Later
Marion: Hey Doctor? I think there's something strange about me. What's up with that?
The Doctor: Spoilers!
Marion:...
------
I hoped you liked the little scene with Marion and Nine. I think it was my favorite part. Btw, don't bother looking up the fruits, I made them up.
So. Originally, I had planned to have Nine give more explanations than he did, and then I remembered that Ten didn't know in chapter 4. Don't worry, I'm going to use this arc to have Marion find out some of the mysteries. I promise.
Also, I don't know if I've said this before and I don't want to check. But you know how both Seven and Nine claim to be 900 despite the fact that due to the existence of Eight and War and the fact that all three of them lived for a decent amount of time each it's impossible? No clue if this is canon or not but the way I've rectified this discrepancy is this: starting with Nine, the Doctor counts their age not from when they were loomed (as far as they know) but when they first started traveling in the TARDIS. Doing that allows for about four and half centuries of wiggle room for the lives of Seven, Eight, War, and however long there was between the end of "The Day of the Doctor" and when Nine met Rose under the shop.
Chapter 39: Murder Hornets! Er... Wasps. (The Unicorn and the Wasp Part II)
Summary:
You know, there really was a difference between a 2008 CGI render of a wasp and an actual giant insect. Especially when it was-
"Christ!" Marion exclaimed.
The wasp slammed against the window. Marion backed up just in time to nearly avoid getting caught in a shower of glass. A shard sliced past her forearm. A thin line of red welled up and this disappeared. Donna screamed.
Notes:
Fun Fact: My Forensics teacher put on Murder on the Orient Express during class once. Also, Who Framed Roger Rabbit.
If you see a typo, say something. And also, say hi to bookworm and tell them how absolutely cool they are for drawing Marion in AGAIN!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Doctor was the first person to open the door. Donna and Marion were very close behind him and Agatha just behind them. The first thing that Marion noticed was that there was a body on the floor. A dead body. A dead body belonging to a person that she didn't even know to warn about their deaths. She didn't even fully remember who the killer was other than the fact that he had the ability to turn into a wasp.
Useful, but not enough to do much of anything. She would just have to make sure no one else died.
"Oh my goodness!" Greeves exclaimed.
The Doctor crouched down in front of the body and took a pair of glasses out of his pocket. Marion looked away and around the rest of the room. She hoped that people would think that she was looking for clues and not simply avoiding looking at the body.
She realized that looking through the paper on the desk would allow her to face in the opposite direction of the corpse and quickly did that.
"Bashed on the head," The Doctor remarked, "Blunt instrument. Watch broke as he fell. Time of death was quarter past four,"
"A bit of pipe," Donna called from where she was crouched near the body, "Call me Hercules Poirot, but I reckon that's blunt enough,"
Marion moved to the side so that the Doctor could see the papers that she was looking through. Somewhere behind her, Marion could hear someone rummaging through ashes. The Doctor had clearly heard it as well. He briefly glanced in that direction, before continuing to look through the papers.
"Nothing worth killing for in that lot," The Doctor proclaimed, setting the few papers in his hand down, "Dry as dust," The Doctor picked up another book from the desk and started to flip through it quickly before picking up another one.
"Hold on," Donna stood up "The Body In The Library? I mean, Professor Peach, in the library, with the lead piping?"
"Let me see!"
"Out of my way!"
"Gerald?"
"Saints preserve us!"
"Oh, how awful!"
Agatha stood up.
"Someone should call the police,"
"You don't have to," The Doctor said. He flashed his psychic paper around the room and put it back in his pocket. "Chief Inspector Smith from Scotland Yard, known as the Doctor. Miss Noble and Miss Henson are the plucky young girls who help me out,"
"I say," Lady Eddison said in disbelief.
"Mrs. Christie was right. Go into the sitting room. I will question each of you in turn."
Agatha Christie stepped nodded and quickly exited the library, beckoning everyone to follow her.
"Come along. Do as the Doctor says. Leave the room undisturbed,"
She left the room. As soon as she did, Donna turned to the Doctor indignant!
"The plucky young girls who help me out?"
The Doctor crouched down and examined the floor
"No policewomen in 1926," the Doctor replied.
"Or at least no policewomen that weren't exclusively assigned to cases that didn't involve women and children. I'm just hoping that no one thinks to ask why a woman who is clearly American is working with British Law Enforcement,"
"Eh," the Doctor replied, "It'll probably be fine,"
"Why don't we phone the real police?" Donna asked.
"That might add a bunch of unforeseen variables. The reason that the killer killed Peach was that the Professor came too close to knowing who he was,".
"And the last thing we want is PC Plod sticking his nose in," he scraped something sticky off the ground with a pick, "especially now I've found this. Morphic residue,"
"Morphic?" Donna asked, "Doesn't sound very 1926."
"It's left behind when certain species genetically re-encode,"
"The murderer's an alien?"
"Which means one of that lot is an alien in human form," Marion confirmed.
"Do you know who it is, Marion," The Doctor asked.
Marion closed her eyes and winced. "If you got me a list of people who are here, I could absolutely cross some people out. Probably. But I...I don't remember exactly who it was. If I knew that Omega Timeline knowledge was going to be important as it was later in life, I would've taken notes or at least spent more time on it," Marion clapped her hands, "I do know what its alien form looks like if that helps,"
"And what does it look like?"
"A giant wasp,"
"When you say giant wasp," The Doctor asked, "What do you mean?"
"I mean a wasp the size of a grown man,"
"How can a wasp get that big!"
"It's not really a wasp Donna," Marion explained, "Just an alien that looks a whole lot like one,"
"This is all mad. All of it. I mean think about it," Donna breathed. "There's a murder, a mystery, an alien, and Agatha Christie,"
"So?" The Doctor shook his head, "Happens to us all the time,"
The Doctor held the residue-covered pick to Marion's nose. It smelled sharp.
"No, but isn't that a bit weird?" Donna continues, "Agatha Christie didn't walk around surrounded by murders. Not really. I mean, that's like meeting Charles Dickens and he's surrounded by ghosts at Christmas,"
"Or Shakespeare surrounded by witches. It happens sometimes..." Marion trailed off and noticed the Doctor sticking out his tongue to the sample. Marion poked him.
"Just use the Sonic. You have it for a reason!"
The Doctor stopped midway, looked Marion in the eye, and then licked the residue.
Marion sighed.
"Oh, come on! It's not like we could drive across country and find Enid Blyton having tea with Noddy. Could we? Noddy's not real. Is he? Tell me there's no Noddy,"
"There's no Noddy,"
The Doctor quickly left the library.
"Of course," Marion trailed off, following close behind him. "There IS the Land of Fiction. Who knows,"
"The Land of What?"
Marion was already leaving the room.
"The Land of What!"
Donna quickly followed Marion out of the room. "Next thing you know, you'll be telling me it's like Murder On The Orient Express, and they all did it,"
"Murder on the Orient Express?"
Marion jumped. She had not expected Agatha to be standing still in a doorway.
"Murder on the Orient Express?"
"Ooo, yeah. One of your best," Donna replied.
"But not yet!" Marion said, poking Donna. "She's only written six books so far. Out of over 70," she whispered.
"Marvellous idea, though," Agatha thought aloud.
"Yeah. Tell you what. Copyright Donna Noble, okay?"
"Donna! You can't just-,"
"Anyway. Agatha and I will question the suspects. Donna, Marion, you search the bedrooms. Look for clues," He lowered his voice, "Any more residues?" He started speaking up again. "Marion, do you have a magnifying glass?"
"Not to my knowledge I don't,"
"Ah," the Doctor reached into his coat and pulled a large magnifying glass. "Here, you take this," He handed the glass to Marion who then handed it to Donna.
"Is that for real?" Donna asked.
"Go on," The Doctor said with a grin, "You're ever so plucky,"
"Let's take the stairs,"
Marion could hear the Doctor and Christie talking behind them.
"Right then. Solving a murder mystery with Agatha Christie. Brilliant,"
"Try not to sound so excited about a murder Doctor!" Marion called down behind her.
"You know," Marion told Donna as they walked down the hall and past some bedrooms. "He's probably just thrilled to not be suspect number one this time. Do you want to take a left or a right,"
"Left. And what do you mean suspect number one!"
"When he was younger, for some reason, every time he landed somewhere and there was a crime afoot, he was always the first person everyone pointed the finger at. It was ridiculous. Something about his face. Doesn't happen as much anymore,"
"How much younger was the Doctor then?"
"Around seven hundred and fifty-ish. Now, any of these doors stand out to you?"
"Seven hundr-, you're joking!"
"Nope!"
"Well, how old is he now?"
"He says he's nine hundred and four. That doesn't completely add up mind you, but if he wants to say he's younger than he really is, I'm not going to be the one who calls him out on it. Time is weird. At a certain point, it stops mattering,"
"I'm sure," Donna replied, "Say, that door looks interesting, doesn't it?" She rapped her knuckles against the wood.
"You won't find anything in there," a voice sounded behind them.
"Christ!" Marion jumped. She hadn't even heard footsteps! "Don't scare us like that!"
"Apologises Miss,"
Donna jiggled the doorknob, "How come it's locked?"
"Lady Eddison commands it to be so,"
"And we're from Scotland Yard. Open the door please!"
Greeves glared at them and slid a key from a large ring into the lock.
"Why's it locked in the first place?" Donna asked.
"Many years ago, when my father was butler to the family, Lady Eddison returned from India with malaria. She locked herself in this room for six months until she recovered. Since then, the room has remained undisturbed,"
It was a large old-fashioned children's room. Greeves didn't have to say that no one had been inside of it in years. No room that had been used in any capacity in the past few decades would have THAT many cobwebs unless something spider-related had gone horribly wrong.
Actually, Marion didn't want to think about that. Marion had already dealt with one freaky spider incident, and as far as she knew, she was only going to have to deal with one more. Two if you count the Racnoss.
Right now she only had to deal with a giant murder wasp.
As much as Marion hated to admit it, she'd rather deal with the chemically hyped-up spiders. At least they weren't actively malicious.
"There's nothing in here!" Donna said!
'Nothing except a murderous wasp that just outside the window that is,'
"How long's it been empty?" Donna asked.
"Forty years,"
"Why would she seal it off? All right, we need to investigate. You just butle off,"
Greeves sighed and left. Donna closed the door behind him.
She walked forward towards a teddy bear resting against a cobwebby crib.
Marion heard the sound of buzzing and something banging against the window. Donna jumped. She heard it too.
Donna stepped towards the sound. Then she stopped.
"Marion is that…,"
"The giant murder wasp buzzing and slamming against the window? Yes!"
"I was afraid of that!"
"It's fine, It's fine." It wasn't. Marion took a deep breath. She ignored the way that the wasp pounded on it harder and harder. "Unfortunately, we do need to bait it,"
"What? Why?"
"Because I try to mess with variables as little as I can. Just, just pass me your magnifying glass alright,"
Donna put the magnifying glass in her hand.
"Good, good, now stand by the door alright?"
Warily, Marion turned to look at the window and its ruby red curtains. Marion reached out and flung them apart.
You know, there really was a difference between a 2008 CGI render of a wasp and an actual giant insect. Especially when it was-
"Christ!" Marion exclaimed.
The wasp slammed against the window. Marion backed up just in time to nearly avoid getting caught in a shower of glass. A shard sliced past her forearm. A thin line of red welled up and this disappeared. Donna screamed.
"Donna," Marion said quickly realizing that the other woman was frozen in place, "Donna get to the door, Donna,"
The wasp zoomed in between Donna and the way out.
Donna screamed.
"Ok," Marion took a deep breath, "Okay. Okay,"
Marion held up the magnifying glass to the light. A beam of sunlight shone through the glass, burning the insect and pinning it to the floor with what might've been a scream.
"Donna? Run for the door. I'll be right behind you alright!"
The woman looked at Marion for one moment, and then ran the few steps between her and the door. The second Donna was through, Marion lowered the magnifying glass and sprinted towards the door. She could hear the wasp buzzing right behind her. Donna opened the door the moment that she was close and then Marion shut it behind them as soon as she was through. Marion stepped away from the wall just as its stinger slammed all the way through right where her torso had been resting!
"DOCTOR!" Donna screamed.
Marion could hear the Doctor and Agatha running up the stairs as she handed the magnifying glass back to Donna.
"Huh!" Marion said, staring blankly at the stinger. It was as long as her forearm. "Imagine if I hadn't moved out of the way," Marion lightly tapped the side of the stinger with the back of her nail. "That would've skewered me…,"
As Agatha and the Doctor came closer, Marion spoke.
"So good news and bad news! The good news is that we found the giant murder wasp. The bad news is that we lost the giant murder wasp,"
"It's only a silly little insect," Agatha insisted. "You don't need to exaggerate so much,"
Marion pointed to the huge black stringer shoved through the door. "Mrs. Christie. If you live in an area where you REGULARLY see wasps with stingers this big, I HIGHLY recommend that you move immediately. That's not normal,"
"Let me see," The Doctor opened the door.
"It's gone," He said, looking around the room, "Buzzed off,"
"Watch for fallen glass," Marion reminded.
The Doctor looked out the window for the wasp and didn't see anything. He turned away.
Marion looked to see Agatha glancing towards the side of the stringer that had been previously connected to the Wasp.
"But that's fascinating," Agatha said under her breath.
Marion held out a hand to prevent her from touching it. "No, don't do that," Marion moved out of the Doctor's way. He took a pencil out of one of his inner suit pockets and a test tube out of another. He scooped up some of the residue from around the spine and scooped it into the test tube and sealed it shut.
"Giant wasp. Well, tons of amorphous insectivorous lifeforms, but none in this galactic vector,"
"I think I understood some of those words," Agatha said slowly, "Enough to know that you're completely potty,"
"It looks like it's come from a giant wasp. There are a whole lot of alien species that look like giant wasps or are able to turn into giant wasps, but none of them are anywhere near this galaxy,"
"You shouldn't enable him, Marion,"
"I'm enabling nothing, Mrs. Christie. I know what Donna and I saw, and it was a giant wasp. Unless you think I'm somehow capable of shattering a window from the outside, and it would have to be the outside because of all the glass on the floor, or that I somehow was keeping an oversized wasp sting replica in my bag, there's no way I'm making this up,"
"Lost its sting, though," Donna commented, "That makes it defenseless,"
"Donna, I have some awful news,"
"A creature this size?" the Doctor observed, "Got to be able to grow a new one,"
"Can we return to sanity?" Agatha said, putting her hand up, "There are no such things as giant wasps,"
Marion stood up from where she'd been crouching by the door. "Someone should do us all a favor and tell the wasp that. We ought to look it in its eyes and say 'I'm sorry. You are not real!' And then it will say 'Oh really? I hadn't thought of that!' And disintegrate,"
Marion looked out of the cracked window and down at the grounds. In the distance, Marion could see a smaller house that looked to be just as old as the rest of it, with a gravel path leading to the main house. Her eyes followed along the brick and up to the roof. There stood a large gargoyle. Why, if someone was walking along that path and someone pushed it then…
The lightbulb in her head flickered.
'Fuck!'
She pushed away from the window and past the Doctor.. "I'll be- I'll be right back!" Marion said, backing out of the room.
"Where are you going!"
"I just? I think I saw something! I'm going outside!"
Marion didn't answer any more than that. Even if they had asked follow-up questions, she quickly moved too far away for the questions to be heard or even answered.
Through the hall, down the stairs, past the foyer, and out onto the gravel path. No one was around to stop her. She ran as fast as she could along the gravel road. She could see the housekeeper exit the small kitchen or whatever that building was and walk along the path with her urgent message. She pushed herself faster to go faster. Her legs burned, and then they stopped burning.
It was a good thing that the dress was easy to run in, otherwise, she might have tripped over her skirts and gotten hurt. Marion thought she might've been a sight, barrelling forward recklessly. The housekeeper looked at her in confusion and then Marion and she both heard the grinding sound of stone against stone as the killer shoved it off the edge. The housekeeper looked up towards the noise in horror and screamed. She was cut off as Marion barreled into the woman and sent her to the ground with a thud. A second later, Marion felt a crash on the side of her head and then felt the ground come up to meet her face. Marion heard a scream.
In the show, the housekeeper had lived for about 30 or 40 seconds after she'd been hit. She had to have been alive just long enough to say "The poor little child," before she died. In other words, it hadn't been instant. Which meant that Marion got to experience the lovely sensation of her skull uncaving in without blacking out and entering the clock zone. Marion heard a shout from above her.
"Shh," Marion said, squeezing her eyes shut. "Do you mind? I've got a bit of a headache you know!"
Despite what she'd said, the pain in her head was fading faster and faster and the wet sensation that she knew by now was her own blood had receded as well. Marion stood up to her feet just as the Doctor, Donna, and Agatha ran out of the house. Marion rubbed the side of her head feeling as the bone pushed against her fingers and the headache finally disappeared.
"Marion what's happened,"
"Shh," Marion said once again. "Do you hear that?"
From just above them, near where the gargoyle had fallen from, Marion heard a loud buzzing noise.
"What do you-,"
Marion based on Agatha's horrified expression had found the giant wasp.
"There!" the Doctor shouted. The wasp's stinger had regrown. Instead of flying at them, however, it started to fly away from them instead of after them.
"You three after the wasp!" Marion told the Doctor. "We'll be right there in a second,"
Donna, the Doctor, and Agatha raced after the wasp while Marion stayed behind. She turned to the older woman.
"Sorry if you already said," Marion began, "But what's your name?"
"Chandrakala,"
"Ah!" Marion nodded. "Nice to meet you. Are you alright? I slammed into you kinda hard. You didn't bruise anything did you?"
"You were hit in the head by the statue,"
There was no question in Ms. Chandrakala's tone. And no real answer to Marion's question. She was looking Marion straight in her eyes.
So much for avoiding the topic at hand. She still tried.
"Ah. Yes. It just glanced off the side of my head. It didn't-,"
"Do you think that I am stupid! Do you think that I did not see the blood running down the side of your face or hear your skull break?"
"I was honestly hoping that you didn't. That sounds incredibly unpleasant. I'm sorry that you had to see and hear that,"
"You don't deny it?"
"Yes…," Marion trailed off. "I mean, no, I mean, you were the one that the murderer was aiming for. So I shoved you out of the way. And I got hit. But I'm fine. But you weren't going to be fine," She remembered something.
"Just because the killer didn't succeed this time, doesn't mean that it's impossible that he might try again. I...I think that it might be a good idea for you to leave. Not for too long, mind you," Marion clarified. "Just the rest of the day or so! If anyone asks, I am with Scotland Yard," Marion fished her psychic paper out of her back and flashed it, "So you shouldn't get into too much trouble from leaving. It's for your own safety. I promise that the rest of the staff can survive without you for the rest of the day!"
They would've had to if Marion had run just a little bit slower or not remembered or if she had simply decided not to bother to push Ms. Chandrakala away and let her die. She looked like she was about to speak again. Marion cut her off-
"I have no idea if the murderer is going to try again or how he would go about doing it even if he did. So if he tried again, I don't know what I could do or say to help you. I'm asking you to please for the love of God leave the property for a few hours,"
"How were you able to help this time,"
"What?"
"How did you know that someone was going to try to kill me? Did you hear something?"
"I-," Marion didn't know how to explain it to another person in a way that they would believe them. "I-I didn't? We saw the wasp thing in the unused children's room escape through the window. And I saw a shadow near the gargoyle. The gargoyle didn't look like it was anchored to the roof or anything. Are gargoyles normally anchored? I don't know. I went to investigate and I happened to see you walking on the path. I ran to let you know, and that's when the thing fell,"
Marion's story had some elements of the truth in the same way that a bottle of weirdly highlighter yellow bottled lemonade had some elements of real lemonade. And Marion was fairly certain that Ms. Chandrakala didn't 100% believe her. Or even 50%. But she did believe Marion enough to believe that she might legitimately be in danger. Shoving people out of the way of granite statutes ready to crack their skulls really did wonders for the amount of trust they were willing to have in you.
The woman sighed. "Alright. I did have some errands that I needed to run sooner than later. Would you please tell Lady Eddison that this might have something to do with what happened 40 years ago? She'll know what that means,"
"Oh," Marion blinked. "Certainly,"
Marion re-entered the house and followed the sound of people speaking to the sitting room. Practically everyone was crowded around the coffee table on sofas and chairs, with some people standing up. The second Marion walked into the room, the Doctor turned to face her and stood up.
"Marion? What happened? Where's Ms. Chandrakala,"
"I thought that it'd be best for her to be off property right now. You know, since someone tried to crush her to death with a gargoyle,"
Marion didn't look directly at any of them, but her eyes quickly scanned across the room.
"You took off in a flash Ms. Henson," Agatha said, "You didn't explain anything. You just ran off. Why did you think Ms. Chandrakala was in danger?"
"Oh. I-"
Everyone turned to look at her. Time to see if she could fool someone who wasn't still shaken from being the first to discover a body in the library and then proceed on only to nearly avoid getting bludgeoned to death by a falling statue.
"So. When Donna and I ran out of the room we shut the door behind us. But when you and the Doctor came to us, there was no one in the room. So that means that they would have had to leave through the window. That didn't sound too insane seeing as it was, you know, a giant wasp, so I thought to look out the window. I saw something that didn't quite look right on the roof. It looked like there was a shadow or something near a gargoyle? I thought that maybe that was where the killer was, so I wanted to hurry in case he moved or came down or tried to sneak down the wall or into another window or something. And it's a good thing that I did because when I came down to the path, I saw Ms. Chandrakala walking along the gravel path. I ran to let her know in case she knew anything or if she had ever seen anyone up on the roof before. That's when I heard a noise from up where I had seen the shadow. I glanced up and saw that someone was shoving it off the edge where Ms. Chandrakala was walking. So I kept running and shoved her to the side. I didn't know if the killer had been aiming for just anyone or specifically her so I told her to get off property for a bit,"
"Did you see anything else?"
"Nothing that you three didn't also see. You three heard her scream and you came outside to join us. Then the wasp buzzed down you guys ran after it while I talked to Ms. Chandrakala and then I came back here. She told me to tell Lady Eddison that she thought this might have something to do with what happened 40 years ago. Does that mean anything to you?"
"Nothing," Lady Eddison said far too quickly. "Mrs. Christie," Lady Eddison leaned forward to look Agatha in the eye, "you must have twigged something. You've written simply the best detective stories,"
"Tell us, what would Poirot do?" the Reverend said.
"Heaven's sake," The Colonel insisted, "Cards On The Table, woman. You should be helping us,"
"But, I'm merely a writer," Agatha insisted.
Robina turned to the side and leaned towards her.
"But surely you can crack it. These events, they're exactly like one of your plots,"
"That's what I've been saying," Donna added, "Agatha, that's got to mean something,"
"But what? I've no answers. None. I'm sorry, all of you. I'm truly sorry, but I've failed. If anyone can help us, then it's the Doctor, not me!"
The people in the room stopped looking at Agatha and started looking at the Doctor. Agatha silently excused herself and left the sitting room without looking at any of them.
Marion sighed, pinched her nose, and shut her eyes."You lot do realize that when you write a murder mystery, you start off by deciding who the killer is, who they killed, and why they killed and work backward," Marion's said slowly. "It doesn't work that way in real life. Just because she writes murders doesn't mean that she can automatically solve them. Don't get me wrong, Mrs. Christie is a genius writer, and I don't doubt that she's done a lot of research into her books. She probably knows a lot about what a particular poisoning would look like and stuff like that. But while I don't doubt that she COULD potentially solve a murder, it isn't fair to her for you to put the burden of solving this case on her. Especially when you've got some people here for whom solving crime is their job,"
Marion stood up. She and Donna both looked at each other and then stood up and followed after Agatha.
They found Agatha in the white gazebo near where the party had been set up. She was looking down at the ground. She looked sad.
"Do you know what I think?," Donna asked sitting down, "Those books of yours, one day they could turn them into films. They could be talking pictures,"
"Talking pictures?" Agatha said in confusion, "Pictures that talk? What do you mean?"
"Y'know," Marion said sitting on the other side of Agatha, "The cinema. Charlie Chaplin and all that. Movies but you don't have to read the speech. So that you can watch and listen at the same time. I bet it'd be a hit,"
"I appreciate you trying to be kind, but they're right," she sighed, "These murders are like my own creations. It's as though someone's mocking me, and I've had enough scorn for one lifetime,"
"Yeah," Donna nodded sympathetically, "Thing is, I had this bloke once. I was engaged. And I loved him, I really did. Turns out he was lying through his teeth. But do you know what? I moved on. I was lucky. I found the Doctor and Marion. It's changed my life. There's always someone else,"
Agatha sighed. "I see. Is my marriage the stuff of gossip now?"
"No, I just," Donna looked down, "Sorry,"
Agatha sighed and shook her head. "No matter. The stories are true. I found my husband with another woman. A younger, prettier woman. Isn't it always the way?"
"Well, mine was with a giant spider, but, same difference,"
"You talk such wonderful nonsense,"
Marion shrugged. "There is a simple fact of life and it's that some men simply do not have taste. You'll find someone who understands how talented you are someday. He was simply a loser who didn't realize he's married a literary genius,"
"Agatha, people love your books," Donna insisted, "They really do. They're going to be reading them for years to come,"
"And, in 100 years, there'll be more translations of your work out in the world than William Shakespeare's. You put a lot of time and effort into researching every little bit of every detail. You put so much time into all of it that I bet that someday, someone will use something that you wrote, apply it to the real world, and save someone's life,"
Agatha looked at Marion for a moment. "If only. Try as I might, it's hardly great literature. Now that's beyond me," She shook her head and sighed, "I'm afraid my books will be forgotten, like ephemera," She stopped talking as her eyes flickered over to something off in the grass. "Hello, what's that?" She got up off the gazebo bench and walked over to what she had seen, pointing. "Those flowerbeds were perfectly neat earlier. now some of the stalks are bent over," She crouched down in front of the flattened flowerbed and moved some stems aside. She revealed a small leather case about the size of a clutch. She picked it up and held it up to the light, examining it.
"There you go. Who'd ever notice that? You're brilliant,"
Marion carefully took the case in her hands and undid the latch. "Looks like lock picks and some other thief tools,". She closed the case again. "We ought to show the Doctor. I think he's in the sitting room,"
"Ooo," The Doctor observed. He opened the case and flipped through the different compartments. Some of them were things that Marion recognized; picks and such. But there were other tools in the box that Marion couldn't even begin to guess the purpose for unless you needed several thin metal things to break through a window. "Someone came here tooled up. The sort of stuff a thief would use,"
"Someone like the Unicorn perhaps,"
"The Unicorn and the Wasp?" the Doctor replied.
As he said that, a Greeves walked into the room carrying drinks on a plate.
"Very good, Greeves,"
Marion took a swig of her drink at the same time the Doctor took a big gulp of his.
Something felt off.
"How about the science stuff," Donna asked, "What did you find?"
The Doctor took a vial from inside of his coat. "Vespiform sting. Vespiforms have got hives in the Silfrax galaxy."
"Again, you talk like Edward Lear,"
"But for some reason," the Doctor continued as if she hadn't spoken, "this one's behaving like a character in one of your books,"
Marion took another sip of her drink. Her vision went blurry and she coughed. Marion looked down at the glass and frowned.
"Marion, are you alright?"
"I'm-" Marion coughed again. Her mouth tasted bitter. But not as bitter as the realization that she was a forgetful idiot who somehow managed to forget that the drinks were poisoned and now the Doctor had drunk gulps and gulps of tainted drink and what if they didn't have any ginger beer or walnuts or salty foods and now she was not the time for spiraling.
"None of you drink your drinks," she choked out, "Doctor, you need to get to the kitchen and drink some ginger beer immediately,"
"What? Are you-," the Doctor stopped talking. And froze. "Something's inhibiting my enzymes," Marion heard a shout and the Doctor all but doubled over. "Argh!,"
"What do we do? What do we do?"
Marion's vision blurred again. She pitched forward. "Ginger beer, Walnuts, Anchovies, a Shock," she forced out. She wasn't sure if she was talking loud enough to be heard.
Cyanide was supposed to be fast-acting right? She was human as far as she knew. Why wasn't she dead yet? The Doctor didn't die in moments because he was a Time Lord. She wasn't a Time Lord. If she was a Time Lord, she would have absolutely found out by now between the shattered skull, asphyxiation, and whatever the fuck the Cyberbeam was made of. So why hadn't the poison done its thing yet?
Marion saw movement out of the corner of her eye and saw a hand grab her drink, hold it up and then grab the Doctor's cup.
"Bitter almonds," the voice said in horror, "It's cyanide. Sparkling Cyanide. Both glasses,"
"I know-," Marion said. She held off another wave of dizziness and felt an intense amount of nausea. Her arm burned. She shut her eyes.
The Doctor shot out of his chair and staggered out of the room and into the kitchen that was blessedly only a door away.
Agatha ran after him.
Donna hesitated.
"I'll be fine. You know I'll be fine. The Doctor. Get to the kitchen. Ginger beer, walnuts," Marion hissed, "anchovies, a shock. Go. Now,"
Marion heard frantic footsteps and shouting coming from the nearby kitchen. The pain in her arm faded as fast as it came and it was replaced by a strong sense of absolute terror. She was poisoned and she was dying but she didn't hear the sound of clocks. Was she going to die for real? Was this it? It couldn't be! The Doctor had said that she'd traveled with him for centuries and One had known who she was at Tombsto-.
Marion's nausea swelled and she lurched forward.
It was like drinking in reverse. And as whatever flowed out of her stomach and up her esophagus entered her mouth, Marion noted that it didn't taste acidic the way vomit normally did. It tasted bitter and acrid and unpleasant.
Marion had been given more ginger ale since that was what she had asked for at the start. It had been slightly bitter but mostly sweet. Nothing like this.
Marion retrieved her half-empty glass, parted her lips, and spit. Something clear like water emerged from her lips. The bitter taste left her mouth immediately. She could breathe easier, but she wasn't breathing easy.
She slammed the cup down and stood to her feet.
The lurching in her stomach was gone, which was a good thing. Somehow Marion knew for sure that the poison was no longer in her system. But she still felt dizzy. But that didn't matter. She ran as fast as she could to the door and shoved it open as fast as she could. The shouting that had been somewhat muffled by the door was there at full force.
"Cocktail shaker. What do you want, a Harvey Wallbanger?"
"Harvey Wallbanger?"
"Salt!" Marion shouted. As she ran into the room.
"Ginger beer, Walnuts, Anchovies," she murmured under her breath, ignoring Agatha's look of confusion at seeing her up and moving. Marion ignored that. She ran to the other side of the room and grabbed a jar. She practically ripped the lid off and shoved it into the Doctor's hand.
"Here!"
"What is th-,"
"Anchovies, Salt. Eat,"
The dizziness was all but completely gone.
"Marion! How are you-"
"Christie. That's not important right now. That's so, so far from being important. Ginger beer, walnuts, anchovies, a shock. He needs a shock,"
"What do you mean, 'a shock'!"
"A surprise! A shock!"
"Right then," Donna replied, "Big shock coming up,"
Donna grabbed the Doctor by the shoulders and yanked him towards her. She kissed him hard and then let him go. The Doctor tilted his head back. Dark silvery smoke poured out of his mouth like a chunk of dry ice dropped in a barrel of water. He coughed heavily and leaned forward. Marion lightly patted him on the back. Something slowly stopped buzzing under her fingertips.
"Detox. Oh my. I must do that more often,"
Donna stared at the Doctor.
"I mean, the detox," he said quickly.
"Marion," Agatha looked at her, "Did you do some kind of detox too? You're…,"
"Alive? Well yeah, I just kind of threw it up," That wasn't entirely accurate. It would've been more correct to say that her digestive system had reversed itself, extracted the poison, and sent it back up where she could spit it out.
"Does that normally happen?"
"I don't make a habit of chugging poison to see what happens Agatha. All I know is that what went into my mouth was orangish and sweet and what came out of my mouth was clear and acrid. And I'm currently not lying on the sitting room floor dying,"
Agatha looked back and forth between Marion and the Doctor in disbelief. "You two are impossible! Who are you?"
Next Chapter: I've Connected The Dots
Notes:
Agatha: Both of you drank WAY over the lethal amount of Potassium Cyanide. How are either of you still alive?
The Doctor: I'm an alien. My physiology is much different from yours. By ingesting certain substances, I'm able to stimulate my body into expelling the toxins out of my body.
Agatha: What about your Marion.
Marion: God won't let me die. IDK what to tell you.
--------------
Y'all can have a little more Marion lore, as a treat!
Like I said before, in order to add a bit of realism into my fun and funky story about a woman getting more or less forcibly flung around another person's timeline, I base what she does and does not remember based on what I do and do not remember when I first open the episode.
Unfortunately, I seem to have a blank spot in my brain for where murderer's identities should go. So...yeah! Most unfortunate.
Anyway, if any of you want to suggest an episode for me to an episode or a Doctor, or a comic, or a book or anything like that. Let me know! If I can get a hold of it to read it, then I might do it! I'm having a good time!
If you're reading this, I assume that you're a huge nerd and since you are a huge nerd, you saw the newest episode of Buzzfeed Unsolved featuring Agatha Christie's disappearance. Now, you might be thinking. "Hey, Luna! Aren't you going to address the differences in Agatha's disappearance in the show compared to in real life? You seemed really, really, annoyed about the whole issue in the Gunfighters! What's different here?"
Well. Here's the thing. I'm sure you already know this, but in early, early Doctor Who, any time the Doctor traveled to the past, the "conflict" or whatever mostly involved the locals and not some alien threat. This was because the show was still technically trying to teach students history. The only exception to this rule that I can think of is the Meddling Monk. This trend continued up until the Highlanders and then they stopped. The inaccuracies in the Gunsmokers bothered me because it was supposed to be teaching you about a real actual gunfight that actually happened and couldn't even bother to accurately portray the people involved with the fight, let alone who actually died during it.
Meanwhile, Unicorn and the Wasp involved a man who can shapeshift into a giant insect and murders people because his mother is a Christie stan. It also claims that the reason that Agatha disappeared was that she killed an alien wasp that was psychically connected to her and caused her amnesia. The show isn't pretending to teach history. So I'm letting it slide.
Oh, and also, fun fact! Agatha Christie's books did in fact save a life. In the 70s thanks to reading one of Christie's books, a nurse was able to correctly identify a child with thallium poisoning. This was good because the hospital didn't have the kit to test that on hand and if it wasn't for that Christie and that nurse, the child would have died.
Chapter 40: I’ve Connected The Dots (The Unicorn and the Wasp Part III)
Summary:
Well, the good news was that Marion was pretty sure she'd figured out what had happened when she had first met the Doctor, and time skipped back several minutes after she'd decided to follow the Jones instead of the Doctor.
The bad news was that Marion was pretty sure she'd figured out what had happened when she had first met the Doctor, and time skipped back several minutes after she'd decided to follow the Jones instead of the Doctor.
Notes:
So there's a moment in this chapter that's got me a little bit concerned… I don't THINK I need to change the rating of the fic or add a violence tag. I put in enough details that it's pretty obvious what's happening, but I intentionally left some details vague.
Still, if you feel like I need to put a TW/CW or something, feel free to politely let me know.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion assured Agatha that she wasn't seconds from falling over dead and even offered to drink the tainted ginger ale again to demonstrate. Agatha quickly assured Marion that she absolutely did believe Marion and her re-poisoning herself wasn't necessary just to prove her point. Meanwhile, the Doctor told the cooks his plan to expose the killer. It was pretty easy to get them to go along with it. Something about rushing into the kitchen after being poisoned, eating a bunch of random stuff, and then coughing up grey smoke made people a lot more willing to take your word for it when you said that the best way to expose a murderer was through overseasoning some soup.
After she dumped what was left of their drinks in the kitchen sink. Marion snuck back into the sitting room and slipped the lockpick set into her bag. If the Unicorn asked for it back, she'd give it back. Barring that, she was now the proud owner of an authentic Edwardian lockpick set that she had no idea how to use. Eh, she'd just put that next to first aid on the list of things she was going to have to read up on. Something told her that taking the time to learn how to pick locks would be time well spent.
Especially if she was with One or Two or any other situation where she wasn't with someone that had a sonic or in front of a door she could kick down.
After she put the lockpick set in her bag, Marion went to the guest room Greeves directed her to. She took out her phone, and discreetly set it so that it would vibrate and wake her up in a few hours.
If she remembered correctly, this whole fiasco was going to go on until well after nightfall. If she was taken somewhere else DIRECTLY after this, then she'd regret not getting sleep while she could. A sufficiently sleep-deprived Marion was barely capable of passing the Turing test, let alone read!
When Marion finally woke up, it wasn't because of her alarm, it was because of a crack of thunder from the storm brewing outside. She checked her phone and saw that her alarm had been minutes from going off anyway. She looked in the mirror, quickly fixed her hair, and then made her way to the dining room with everyone else. Fortunately, she wasn't the last person in the room and, most importantly, there was a seat next to Roger. Once the lights went out, all she had to do was get up, and make sure that she was standing in between him and pretty much everyone else she couldn't confirm for sure wasn't trying to put a knife in her back.
Shame the dress she was wearing wasn't open-backed. Or red. On knife proof.
Well, at least there was soup.
Marion lifted a spoonful of soup to her mouth.
Peppery. Very, very, peppery. Still edible. But incredibly peppery.
"A terrible day for all of us," The Doctor commented; his hands folded with his chin resting on them. He looked around the table. Lightning flashed "The Professor struck down, and yet we still take dinner,"
"We are British, Doctor," Lady Eddison replied. "What else must we do?"
"And then someone tried to poison Marion and me," he continued as if she hadn't spoken. "Any one of you had the chance to put cyanide in our drinks. But it rather gave me an idea,"
Marion was surprised to see the people continue to sip their soup after that declaration.
"And what would that be?" the Colonel asked.
"Well, poison," The Doctor said. Everyone at the table froze, "Drink up,"
"Oh calm down," Marion said, "It's only pepper,"
"Ah," the colonel nodded, "I thought it was jolly spicy,"
"Ooo fun fact about spicy foods," Marion leaned forward and rested her chin on her hand casually, "Some plants have evolved to produce chemicals to keep them safe from predators that try to eat them! Well, most predators. The chemical doesn't do much to humans, you see. All it does is give the food a little kick!" She took another spoonful of the soup. She noticed the Reverend was staring right at her. "No 'cause we aren't the targets for the toxins. It's only harmful to bugs! You know, flies, grubs," Marion leaned forward, "wasps?"
There was a flash of lightning and a crash of thunder. Wind rushed through the open window and snuffed out the flickering candle night. Marion felt a sense of wrongness and her vision spun.
That had happened earlier too. Now that she was looking for it, the sensation was familiar. She just needed a moment to think.
"Anyone got the shivers?"
"What the deuce is that?" the Colonel exclaimed.
"Shh..." Marion held a finger to her mouth. "Listen,"
Buzzing. Loud and repetitive buzzing.
"No," Lady Eddison said in disbelief, "it can't be,"
Lightning illuminated the dining room in bright flashes.
Agatha stood up slowly. "Show yourself, demon,"
"Everyone. It's not safe to be here right now," Marion stood up ever so slowly and edged closer to Roger ready to grab him. "So we ought to ever so carefully-"
In another flash of light, once again. Then in the room, there was a wasp.
"Out, out, out, out, out, out!" The Doctor began ushering people out of the dining room.
Marion quickly pulled Roger out of his chair and shoved him forward.
"What are you-"
"You heard the man! Move!"
Marion purposely walked forward and towards the door, and paid no mind to the buzzing. If Roger still got stabbed, it wouldn't be because she wasn't guarding his back. That was for certain.
It was dark enough that making out anything other than vague shapes was basically impossible. But there was a faint light under the door. Marion pushed Roger through the still open door and then swiftly shut it behind him so that the killer wasn't able to sneak out as well.
Marion heard a click and the dizziness faded. Marion took a deep breath and then choked. The feeling of relief was swiftly replaced by the sensation of someone punching her between the shoulder blades as hard as they could.
'What the fuck was that?'
And then, then pain hit. It was sharp and cold, and yet it burned. And along with the pain, came the answer to her question.
'A knife'
The killer couldn't get Roger, so it got her. Got her good.
Marion instinctively tried to shout, but it came out as a cough instead. Her mouth tasted metallic. Her vision blurred. She stiffened for a moment and stumbled forward. She slammed against the closed door and felt herself side down and onto the floor.
And here came the Clocks.
Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock
9 20 8 9 14 11 19 8 5 19 3 12 15 19 5 20 15 6 9 7 21 18 9 14 7 9 20 15 21 20
Marion now had a little bit of time to think. She didn't have anything else to do in the clock zone while she waited for whatever happened that kept her from dying and fixed her up to do its job.
20 8 1 20 19 7 15 15 4
Like for example, what the fuck the whole dizziness thing was about. Thinking back on it, Marion had absolutely noticed the way that whatever was causing the dizziness and the nausea and the sense of dread only showed up in high-stress situations. She wasn't getting hit by random pangs of nausea while she was resting on the TARDIS couch no, it was always triggered when there was action. Something had to be happening and she had to be in danger. It just happened then, and not any other time. It never happened when she was calm and safe. And the pain didn't start unless the dange-
19 8 5 19 15 3 12 15 19 5 19 8 5 10 21 19 20 14 5 5 4 19 1 12 9 20 20 12 5 16 21 19 8
Wait. Wait no.
It was like something clicked in her head. There was no way that it was a danger signal. It couldn't possibly be. Just now, the dizziness had left as soon as she shut the door. And the knife had gone into her back a moment later. That was a pretty shit danger detection method. And a few hours ago, she had still felt dizzy even after she had thrown up the cyanide. She hadn't started feeling better until- until she'd given the Doctor the salt and Donna had kissed him.
It was almost like...
Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick
In a moment, the clock noise disappeared, the darkness changed from something complete and total to the comparative less encompassing darkness of closed eyelids in a dark room and ticking and the sound of clocks and clockwork abruptly changed to a loud horrified scream.
"MISS HENSON'S BEEN STABBED. SHE'S IN FRONT OF THE DOOR!"
One of the double doors that Marion wasn't all but pressed against was pushed open as people rejoined the rest of the party.
The opening of the door jostled her. She did her best not to scream. Her body had healed the damage that actually put in her hypothetical danger. So there was no chance of her dying again. But she had fallen at an angle that was making her body have a hard time pushing the knife out. A knife trying to push itself out of your back, but angled in such a way that it was unable to hurt. It hurt a lot actually. It sucks. 0/10. Would not recommend.
All jokes aside, she knew that as long as someone didn't shove the knife in deeper, she was going to be fine.
From her place on the door, she saw someone walking closer. She stared blankly at them for a moment, until she recognized the shoes. The Doctor crouched down in front of her. He put a finger to the pulse points on the side of her neck.
"Hey…," Marion said, getting the Doctor's attention, "Don't worry. I'm outta the clock zone, but I've got a bit of a problem, would you mind? I can't reach and I'm too close to the wall to get the knife out. Could you…,"
The Doctor very lightly rested a hand on her shoulder and ever so slightly pushed her to the side so he could get a better angle on the knife. Marion could already feel her body pushing it out.
Marion hissed. The Doctor lightly grabbed a hold of the knife.
"Doctor," Agatha said quickly, "I don't know how Marion is still alive, but we need to get help. We need to call a hospital," she noticed where the Doctor's hand was situated and her voice raised. "Don't take the knife out! She'll bleed out you can't-,"
In one swift motion, he pulled the knife out of her back. Marion hissed in pain. It hurt. It hurt a lot, but nowhere near as much as it had going in. Marion heard the sound of the knife clattering to the ground as the Doctor let go of it. The Doctor let her go and lightly pushed her so she was resting on her stomach.
"Thanks, Doc," Marion sighed.
"DOCTOR! What have you-," Agatha went silent. Probably because of the sight of the wound on her back knitting itself together. Marion wondered what that looked like. Probably super gross. Marion shifted to get up, but the Doctor put a hand on her arm.
"Wait a moment," the Doctor warned, "The wound's not fully closed yet,"
Marion knew he was right. She could feel something warm and wet receding and the air stinging the stab wound as it slowly closed itself up leaving behind smooth discolored skin.
The Doctor helped her to her feet. Marion realized that the Doctor had positioned himself in such a way that no one was really able to see her back unless they were as close as Agatha, Donna, or himself had been. Everyone had at least gotten a glimpse of the knife in her though. Marion could see it in their faces. Marion looked around the room for something to use as a distraction. The knife caught her eyes. She didn't know what she was going to do with it, but she didn't want to leave it on the ground. And it wasn't like the knife was going to be fingerprinted.
"So...whoever's shoved this between my shoulder blades, do you want it back, or can I keep it!"
"Marion!" Donna admonished.
"What?" she asked, "Oh right. I got stabbed,"
This is normally where Marion might make a joke around the lines of "imagine being murdered, couldn't be me" or "I can't die. Sorry, I'm just built different,"
But considering the fact that someone had actually died earlier that day. That just didn't seem appropriate. So, instead of doing any of that, she simply said, "I'm a lot harder to kill the average human,"
"Are you human?" Agatha Christie asked.
Marion blinked. "...Yes?"
Was Marion human?
Probably?
Probably.
"I'm just very lucky,"
Marion was saved from any more awkward questions when Lady Eddison put her hand to her neck and then froze. She patted her neck again, and then her eyes went wide.
"My jewelry. The Firestone, it's gone. Stolen,"
After a bit of conversation, the Doctor, Donna, and Marion regrouped in the room where they had all gathered together in the sitting room. "And you're sure that you're alright Marion?" the Doctor asked as they walked into the room.
"You saw my back seal itself up didn't you? What, does it still look open? It doesn't feel open. It's not stinging. I'm not walking around with an open wound am I?"
"No," The Doctor shook his head, "I mean. Are you alright?"
Ah. He wasn't talking about her physical wellbeing. He was talking about her mental state.
How nice! Marion LOVED talking about her mental state
"I'm fine," Marion waved the Doctor off, "I got lucky. It only really hurt for a couple of seconds before I passed out,"
And then a lot of seconds when her position on the floor meant that she couldn't push the knife out despite her body's best efforts but that was neither here nor there.
She could walk it off. Roger wouldn't have been able to.
Pain is impermanent. Death isn't.
Agatha was already there, down on the couch and looking down at the floor. Lightning from just outside the window illuminated her face.
"Did you inquire after the necklace?" she asked when they saw them.
"Lady Eddison bought it back from India. It's worth thousands,"
"This thing can sting, it can fly," The Doctor stood in front of the fireplace and began to think aloud slowly, "It could wipe us all out in seconds. Why is it playing this game?"
"Every murder is essentially the same," Agatha brainstormed. "They are committed because somebody wants something,"
"What does a Vespiform want?" the Doctor thought aloud.
"Doctor, stop it," Agatha sighed, "The murderer is as human as you or I,"
"Well," Marion sat down on a nearby couch, "You aren't wrong," she said under her breath.
The Doctor looked up. "You're right," He quickly moved away from the wall and sat down on the couch next to Christie. "Ah, I've been so caught up with giant wasps that I've forgotten. You're the expert,"
"I'm not," she sounded agitated, "I told you. I'm just a purveyor of nonsense!"
"Oh but that's simply not true Christie!" Marion insisted. "Don't sell yourself so short. Humility is a nice trait, but there is such a thing as too much of a good thing,"
"Plenty of people write detective stories, but yours are the best. And why? Why are you so good, Agatha Christie? Because you understand. You've lived, you've fought, you've had your heart broken. You know about people. Their passions, their hope, and despair, and anger. All of those tiny, huge things that can turn the most ordinary person into a killer,"
"Agatha, whoever is doing this is acting like a villain from one of your books yeah? So just think like one of the heroes in your books. Who would've wanted to do it, who could've done it, and how did they do it?"
Lightning flashed outside of the window again.
Marion stood up off the couch. "Well, while you're doing that, I'll go round everyone up,"
"Right!" Marion said once everyone is in the room. She clapped her hands. "As you all know, Professor Peach was killed in the library, someone tried to shove a gargoyle on Ms. Chandrakala's head, and someone tried to kill me in the dining room. This mystery is something we need to get to the bottom of,"
"And," the Doctor continued, "When it comes to detection, there's none finer. Ladies and gentlemen, we give you, Agatha Christie,"
Both Marion and the Doctor stepped aside and sat down. The Doctor on the couch next to Donna and Marion on her other side perched on the arm of the chair.
"This is A Crooked House," Agatha looked around the room as if she was telling a spooky story to a captive audience. "A house of secrets. To understand the solution, we must examine them all. Starting with you," she looked at Lady Eddison and then sharply turned her head to Robina. "Miss Redmond,"
Everyone turned to look at the woman.
"But I'm innocent," she said lightly. She turned to look around the room. "Surely?"
"You've never met these people, and these people have never met you," Agatha raised her voice. "I think the real Robina Redmond never left London. You're impersonating her,"
"How silly," Robina replied airily "What proof do you have?"
"You said you'd been to the toilet…," Agatha began.
"Oh, I know this," Donna chimed in, "If she was really posh, she'd say loo,"
"Miss Henson, do you still have the-,"
Marion held up the lockpick set and placed it in Agatha's hand.
"Earlier today, Miss Noble, Miss Henson, and I found this on the lawn, right beneath your bathroom window," Robina looked away and began to sip her wine. "You must have heard that Miss Noble and Miss Henson were searching the bedrooms, so you panicked. You ran upstairs and disposed of the evidence,"
"I've never seen that thing before in my life,"
"What's inside it?" Lady Eddison cut her off.
"The tools of your trade, Miss Redmond," Agatha delicately opened the case and showed off its contents to the group. "Or should I say, the Unicorn," Everyone turned to look at Robina. Someone gasped. "You came to this house with one sole intention. To steal the Firestone,"
Robina was silent for a moment and then smirked. Her accent changed.
"Oh, all right then. It's a fair cop," she stood out of her chair and walked towards the opposite side of the room from Christie, just behind the Colonel. She dropped her fake posh-sounding accent. "Yes, I'm the bleeding Unicorn. Ever so nice to meet you, I don't think. I took my chance in the dark and nabbed it," she reached into her dress and pulled out the necklace. It swung back and forth like a pendulum on its chain, "Go on then, you knobs. Arrest me. Sling me in jail,"
She threw the necklace at the Doctor who caught it carefully in his hand. He sat back down.
"So, is she the murderer?" Donna asked.
"Doubt it," Marion piped up. "Stealing from people is one thing. Murder is something completely different," Marion put the lockpick set back into her messenger bag, "Just because you're fine with taking jewelry or money or whatever, doesn't mean you're fine with taking a life,"
"She's right," Robina replied, leaning against the Colonel's chair, "I might be a thief, but, well, I ain't no killer,"
"Quite. There are darker motives at work. And in examining this household, we come to you, Colonel,"
Everyone turned to look at the man. He looked away and then straight at Agatha.
"Damn it, woman. You with your perspicacity. You've rumbled me,"
And then the man stood up out of his wheelchair. Lady Eddison looked up at her husband in shock.
"Father!?"
"Hugh, you can walk," she looked at the wheelchair. "But why?"
"My darling, how else could I be certain of keeping you by my side?" the Colonel took Lady Eddison's hand in his.
"You're still a beautiful woman, Clemency. Sooner or later some chap will turn your head. I couldn't bear that. Staying in the chair was the only way I could be certain of keeping you," The Colonel let go of Lady Eddison's hand and turned to face Agatha. "Confound it, Mrs. Christie, how did you discover the truth?"
"Er," Agatha looked sheepish. "Actually I had no idea. I was just going to say you're completely innocent,"
"Oh," The Colonel looked around the room in horror. "Oh,"
"Sorry,"
"W-Well, shall I sit down then?"
"I think you better had,"
The Colonel quickly sat back down in the chair.
"So he's not the murderer," Donna clarified.
"But I have to say," Marion said from her perch on the arm of the couch, "faking a disability because you're afraid that your wife is going to leave you is a really really scummy thing to do,"
"Yes, but it isn't the murder," Agatha continued, "No, To find the truth, let's return to this," Agatha took the necklace from the Doctor and held it up. "Far more than the Unicorn's object of desire. The Firestone has quite a history. Lady Eddison,"
"I've done nothing!"
"You brought it back from India, did you not? Before you met the Colonel," Lady Eddison shut her eyes and looked away. She was silent. "You came home with malaria, and confined yourself to this house for six months, in a room that has been kept locked ever since, which I rather think means-"
"Stop, please," Lady Eddison begged.
"I'm so sorry," Agatha apologized. It sounded genuine, but still, she had to continue. And so she did. "But you had fallen pregnant in India. Unmarried and ashamed, you hurried back to England with your confidante, a young maid later to become housekeeper. Miss Chandrakala,"
"Mother, is this true?" Roger asked in disbelief. Marion didn't blame him. Finding out you had an older half-brother you knew nothing about would be enough to leave anyone in shock.
Lady Eddison started choking up. "My poor baby. I had to give him away. The shame of it."
"But you never said a word!"
"I had no choice. Imagine the scandal. The family name. I'm British. I carry on," Lady Eddison wiped her nose with a handkerchief and took a sip of what Marion was pretty sure was brandy. Brandy was that color, right? Marion didn't know. She didn't drink.
"And it was no ordinary pregnancy," the Doctor said from the couch. Now, instead of Agatha, everyone turned to look at him.
"How can you know that?" Lady Eddison replied, her voice filled with a mix of disbelief and fear.
"Excuse me, Agatha," the Doctor said quickly glancing at the woman before continuing, "this is our territory. But when you heard that buzzing sound in the dining room, you said, it can't be. Why did you say that?"
"You'd never believe it," Lady Eddison replied in a harsh whisper.
"Lady Eddison," Marion said, moving from her perch. "somebody in this room literally stabbed me in the back. The Doctor took the knife out of my back," Marion held up the knife that she hadn't put in her bag because she didn't have anything to wrap it in and wasn't going to just drop a whole knife in her bag. "But I'm still breathing and I know that everyone here saw it. Also, the person who stabbed me was a giant wasp. I'm pretty sure that everyone in this room is just a little bit more willing to believe the seemingly impossible than when they woke up this morning,"
"It was forty years ago," Lady Eddison began. Her eyes stared off into the distance, as if seeing the memory again. "in the heat of Delhi, late one night. I was alone, and that's when I saw it. A dazzling light in the sky. The next day, he came to the house. Christopher, the most handsome man I'd ever seen. Our love blazed like a wildfire. I held nothing back. And in return, he showed me the incredible truth about himself. He'd made himself human, to learn about us. This was his true shape. I loved him so much, it didn't matter. But he was stolen from me. 1885, the year of the great monsoon," she inhaled deeply. "the river Jumna rose up and broke its banks. He was Taken At The Flood. But Christopher left me a parting gift. A jewel like no other. I wore it always. Part of me never forgot. I kept it close, always,"
"Just like a man," Robina commented, "Flashes his family jewels and you end up with a bun in the oven,"
"A poor little child," Agatha continued her denouement. "Forty years ago, Miss Chandrakala took that newborn babe to an orphanage. But Professor Peach worked it out. He found the birth certificate!"
Donna's eyes lit up. "Oh, that's maiden. Maiden name!"
"Precisely,"
"So she killed him?"
"I did not!" Lady Eddison insisted.
"She's right. She didn't,"
"Miss Chandrakala feared that the Professor had unearthed your secret," Agthat continued, "She was coming to warn you,"
"So she tried to kill her!"
"I did not!"
"Nope. Lady Eddison is completely innocent,"
"Correct Miss Henson," Agatha nodded. "Lady Eddison is innocent. Because at this point, Doctor-"
The Doctor quickly sat up out of his chair and began to pace.
"Thank you. At this point, when we consider the lies and the secrets, and the key to these events, then we have to consider it was you, Donna Noble," the Doctor turned and pointed.
"What? Who did I kill?"
"No one. Not unless being a 'temp in Chiswick' is slang for something that I'm not aware of. He's talking about the way you were the first person to bring up the way that this murder mystery seems like something out of one of Agatha Christie's books,"
"You said it all along," The Doctor said, stepping closer to Donna. "The vital clue. This whole thing is being acted out like a murder mystery, which means it was you," the Doctor pivoted on his heel, "Agatha Christie,"
"I beg your pardon, sir?"
"So she killed them?"
"No!" "No!"
"But she wrote. She wrote those brilliant, clever books. And who's her greatest admirer?" The Doctor pivoted to face Lady Eddison, "The Moving Finger points at you, Lady Eddison,"
"Don't," her voice sounded teary, "Leave me alone,"
"So she did kill him!"
Marion sighed.
"No," Marion stood up, "What he means is, what were you doing last Thursday Lady Eddison?"
"I was-I was in the library," she paused for a moment, "I was reading my favorite Agatha Christie, thinking about her plots, and how clever she must be. How is that relevant?"
"That's not the only thing that happened last Thursday. Is it?"
Marion's connected the dots. Pretty much everyone was in the room with her. And she knew who the killer wasn't. Thinking it over, there was only one person it could possibly be. She turned to face the Reverend.
"Lady Eddison curling up in the library with a good book wasn't the only thing that happened last Thursday. Was it?"
"I'm sorry?" the man replied, speaking for the first time since this whole deposition had started.
"You said on the lawn, this afternoon," the Doctor reminded, "Last Thursday night, those boys broke into your church,"
"That's correct," the Reverend replied. "They did. I discovered the two of them. Thieves in the night. I was most perturbed. But I apprehended them!"
"Really?" the Doctor replied. "Really? A man of God against two strong lads? A man in his forties? Or, should I say forty years old, exactly?"
Lady Eddison looked towards the man in shock and horror.
"Oh, my God!"
"Lady Eddison," Marion asked, "That trip to India. It was forty years ago you said? How old would that child be today? Do you think?"
"Forty," the woman said in a hushed tone. She turned to look at the Reverend with a mixture of shock, horror, and confusion.
"Your other son's right there,"
The Reverend laughed and looked left and right. "Oh," he laughed again, "this is poppycock!"
"Is it?" Marion tilted her head to the side. "Is it really?"
"You said you were taught by the Christian Fathers," the Doctor reminded, "meaning you were raised in an orphanage,"
Lady Eddison was still in shock. "My son. Can it be?"
"You found those thieves, Reverend, and you got angry. A proper, deep anger, for the first time in your life, and it broke the genetic lock. You changed,"
"Good on you for going a whole four decades without feeling that kind of rage Reverend. I could never,"
"You realised your inheritance," The Doctor continued, "After all these years, you knew who you were. Oh, and then it all kicks off, because this isn't just a jewel," The Doctor leaned down and took the necklace out of Agatha's hand. "It's a Vespiform telepathic recorder. It's part of you, your brain, your very essence. And when you activated, so did the Firestone. It beamed your full identity directly into your mind. And, at the same time, it absorbed the works of Agatha Christie directly from Lady Eddison. It all became part of you. The mechanics of those novels formed a template in your brain,"
"Only, you didn't latch onto Detectives like Poirot, or Tommy and Tuppence, and decide to go around solving crimes like they did. No. No, you decided to do them yourself. Create mysteries. Kill people. I bet it just grinds your gears. Doesn't it? The way I shoved Ms. Chandrakala out of the way. The way I skipped out on my Appointment with Death twice. Bet it makes you furious,"
"You've killed, and tried to kill in this pattern, because that's what you think the world is," the Doctor continued, "It turns out, we are in the middle of a murder mystery. One of yours, Dame Agatha!"
"Dame?"
"Not yet," Marion glared pointedly at the Doctor, "Not for another forty-five years or so,"
"So he killed him," Donna finally said. "Yes? Definitely?"
"Yup!"
"Well, this has certainly been a most entertaining evening," Lady Eddison looked at him hopefully. "Really, you can't believe any of this surely, Lady Edizzon,"
His voice turned into a buzz towards the end.
Marion felt a sense of dread.
"Lady who?"
"Lady Edizzzzon,"
"Little bit of buzzing there, Vicar,"
"Something wrong with your throat? Did dinner not agree with you or something?"
"Don't make me angry," the Vicar stood up.
"Why," Marion replied. Ignoring the dizziness. "What are you gonna do? Try and fail to kill me for a third time?"
The Reverend stood up
"Shut up woman! Damn it, you humanzz," The Reverend's head shook as his "s" came out as a "z". "worshipping your tribal sky godzz. I am so much more. That night, the universe exploded in my mind. I wanted to take what wazz mine," something about him began to glow a pinkish violet. There was no visible source of the light and yet there it was. Almost like it was coming from under his skin. "And you, Agatha Christie, with your railway station bookstall romancezz, what'z to stop me killing you?"
"Oh, my dear God," Lady Eddison stood out of her chair. "My child,"
"What'zz to stop me killing you all?"
The violet glow around Roger grew stronger. Some kind of fog rolled out of his pores like thick smoke, blocking him from view. When the fog faded, in the man's place was a giant wasp.
"Me," Marion said. Shifted in between the Doctor and Agatha and the wasp. "Just like when you tried to kill Miss Chandrakala and the Doctor and your own brother," She ignored the way her arms burned ever so slightly.
Marion heard soft "what," from the direction of Roger.
"Forgive me!" Lady Eddison tried to quickly move towards her long-lost son. Greeves grabbed ahold of her before she could.
"No, no, Mother, come back," Roger said, taking a hold of her as well.
"Keep away. Keep away, my darling," the Colonel added. The two of them pulled the screaming woman into the corner and away from the Wasp man where Robina was standing, huddled and rightly terrified.
"No," Agatha loudly declared. She held up the firestone in her hand. "No more murder. If my imagination made you kill, then my imagination will find a way to stop you, foul creature,"
And then she opened the door and ran.
Donna ran after her, along with Marion close behind her, the Doctor close behind Marion, and the Wasp close behind him.
"Wait, now it's chasing us."
The wasp was fast. Very, very fast. It buzzed loudly from just behind her.
8 5 23 1 19 19 5 3 15 14 14 19 2 5 8 9 14 4 23 8 5 18 5 8 5 23 1 19 19 21 16 16 15 19 5 4 20 15 2 5
Was the Wasp supposed to be that fast? That couldn't be right. She started to feel worse. Marion heard the buzzing grow ever so louder, and a sharp pain bloomed in her arm. Right where the pain had flared up at Ground Zero when the bomb was moments from falling. And at Lazarus's reception right before that weird time skip thing had occurred. Then Marion's chest felt like someone was sitting on it.
9 20 19 14 15 20 10 21 19 20 25 15 21 18 6 1 21 12 20
Marion saw Donna, right at the door, turned to look behind her. Something she saw made her scream. Marion turned to hear what it was just in time to hear increased buzzing and then a loud ripping/tearing sounding. And moments later, she heard a choked scream of agony. Marion turned to see what it was just in time to see the Doctor and the wasp was right behind him. And then the wasp moved away and the Doctor collapsed. Marion took a single step forward towards the Doctor, ignoring the way the ground swayed under her feet. And she ignored the wasp as it flew out of the still open door. That wasn't important. Something was wrong. She stepped closer to the Doctor. Something was very very very very very wrong. Something was stuck through his torso. Something sharp and as long as her forearm. She heard a single choked breath and then nothing. Marion took another step forward, her vision faded and she stumbled, her sense of balance, gone.
20 18 25 1 7 1 9 14 13 1 18 9 15 14
Marion blinked the darkness out of her eyes. And stood up from where she had been sitting? Even though she was sure that she had been standing a moment ago. And that had been in the hall. Not the sitting room.
Marion looked around the room quickly. And the Doctor was there. And he was standing upright and he was breathing and there was nothing stuck through his torse and she was back in the sitting room and her vision was back to normal and the pressure in her chest was gone and the Doctor was talking and-
'But he was. I saw it. He-,' Marion's thoughts were disjointed. Because she knew what she had just seen. The stinger; the way it was sticking out of- the dark ever-growing stain on the back of the Doctor's suit jacket. A stain that Marion knew deep in her bones, would've felt slightly sticky to the touch and shown up as vermillion had the Doctor been wearing something lighter than the dark brown pinstripe. And that last choked breath and…
What was the hint she had been given? It had something to do with something that had happened the first time she had met the Doctor?
Well, the good news was that Marion was pretty sure she'd figured out what had happened when she had first met the Doctor, and time skipped back several minutes after she'd decided to follow the Jones instead of the Doctor.
The bad news was that Marion was pretty sure she'd figured out what had happened when she had first met the Doctor, and time skipped back several minutes after she'd decided to follow the Jones instead of the Doctor.
"-deep anger, for the first time in your life, and it broke the genetic lock. You changed,"
The Doctor continued to speak. He glanced at Marion for a second but then continued to talk.
"You realised your inheritance. After all these years, you knew who you were. Oh, and then it all kicks off because this isn't just a jewel. It's a Vespiform telepathic recorder. It's part of you, your brain, your very essence. And when you activated, so did the Firestone. It beamed your full identity directly into your mind. And, at the same time, it absorbed the works of Agatha Christie directly from Lady Eddison. It all became part of you. The mechanics of those novels formed a template in your brain. You've killed in this pattern because that's what you think the world is. It turns out, we are in the middle of a murder mystery. One of yours, Dame Agatha.
"Dame?"
"Not yet," Marion reminded the Doctor for the second (from her view's) time. Much more subdued than she had before. "Not for another forty-five years or so,"
"So he killed him," Donna finally said. "Yes? Definitely?"
"Yup!"
"Well, this has certainly been a most entertaining evening," Lady Eddison looked at him hopefully. "Really, you can't believe any of this surely, Lady Edizzon,"
His voice turned into a buzz towards the end.
Marion felt a sense of dread. Which yeah. That feeling wasn't nothing after all.
"Lady who?"
"Lady Edizzzzon,"
"Little bit of buzzing there, Vicar?" the Doctor said, tapping his throat.
"Don't make me angry!" the Vicar replied through gritted teeth.
"Why?" the Doctor asked, What happens then?"
The vicar stood up sharply.
"Damn it, you humanzz," The Reverend's head shook as his "s" came out as a "z". "worshipping your tribal sky godzz. I am so much more. That night, the universe exploded in my mind. I wanted to take what wazz mine," something about him began to glow a pinkish violet. There was no visible source of the light and yet there it was. Almost like it was coming from under his skin. "And you, Agatha Christie, with your railway station bookstall romancezz, what'z to stop me killing you?
"What'zz to stop me killing you all?"
"Forgive me!" Lady Eddison tried to quickly move towards her long-lost son. Greeves grabbed ahold of her before she could.
"No, no, Mother, come back," Roger said, taking a hold of her as well.
"Keep away. Keep away, my darling," the Colonel added. The two of them pulled the screaming woman into the corner and away from the Wasp man where Robina was standing, huddled and rightly terrified.
"No," Agatha loudly declared. She held up the firestone in her hand. "No more murder. If my imagination made you kill, then my imagination will find a way to stop you, foul creature,"
And then she opened the door and ran.
The wasp had been faster than it was supposed to be. Which meant that she needed to slow it down slightly. Because otherwise the Doctor…
Marion wasn't going to think about that right now actually.
"Hey!" Marion shouted. It turned to look at her. "Here's your knife back". The wasp turned to look at her for a moment and at that moment, Marion hurled the knife at it. It didn't stab into the wasp, unfortunately. Even though the adrenaline and part of Marion's brain wanted the knife to pierce through just like what its stinger had done to-.
The knife knocked against the wasp enough to distract it for a few precious moments.
The moment the knife was out of her hand, Marion ran as fast as her legs would let her out of the sitting room with the sound of buzzing following behind. As she came up to the Doctor Marion grabbed his shoulder and shoved him the rest of the way towards the door that Donna already had open.
The Doctor and Donna and Marion were out of the building and the door was shut behind them.
"Move away from the door," Marion said quickly.
She wasn't going to let what she saw happen this time. Not to Donna. And not to the Doctor.
Absolutely fucking not.
Just then, through the trees, they saw a blue car speeding by with a blonde woman in the driver's seat. Agatha stopped the car for a moment and honked her horn just as the wasp burst through the door. Marion quickly grabbed a hold of Donna and the Doctor and moved so that they were behind her.
She wished that she hadn't thrown the knife. She reached into her bag and her fingertips brushed against the half-a-spear in her bag. Agatha honked her horn again.
"Over here!" the woman shouted, "Come and get me, Reverend!"
"Agatha, what are you doing!?" the Doctor yelled at her.
"If I started this, Doctor, then I must stop it!"
"It's not your fault! None of this is your fault!" Marion shouted. Although she wasn't sure if Agatha had heard her or if she'd sped off too fast.
The wasp turned to look at them for a moment and in that moment and as Marion looked into its beady eyes, she knew with startling clarity that if it started charging towards the Doctor or Donna she was going to kill it. The thought came into her brain in such a matter of a fact way. The Earth is round. The sky is blue. Grass is green. She'd kill the wasp with her bare hands if she had to.
Perhaps the wasp could read her mind or perhaps it had sensed how far away the necklace was getting. Either way, it turned around and sped after Agatha's car.
"Come on!" the Doctor shouted.
The three of them raced to another car that somehow still had the keys inside of it. The Doctor jumped into the driver's seat and turned the car on. Donna took the passenger seat and Marion sat in the middle of the backseat bench; her legs bouncing with adrenaline.
The Doctor sped off after the wasp.
Marion noted the lack of pain in her arms and the fact that she felt a little bit dizzy, but not much.
A good sign. She kept her hand on the end of the spear through. Just in case. It made her feel slightly better.
"You said this is the night Agatha Christie loses her memory!" Donna had to raise her voice to be heard over the sound of the wind rushing past them as the Doctor drove.
"Well yeah," Marion replied, "But time is rarely fixed. This could end up as the day mystery author Agatha Christie left a party distraught and then was later found dead. You- You can't always assume that everything is going to be alright just because it did when you weren't there,"
Because in the show the Doctor hadn't gotten…
If time hadn't reset...
"Things don't always go exactly the way you think that they're going to. Especially when you add extra factors into the mix,"
"But where's she going?"
They continued down the narrow country road. Up ahead, they saw Agatha take a turn and speed past a signpost.
Silent Pool
"The lake," The Doctor exclaimed, "She's heading for the lake. What's she doing?"
"She's trying to lure the Vespiform away. What do you think?"
Finally, Agatha suddenly made a sharp turn and the Doctor followed after her. She stopped her car and got out, holding the Firestone in her fist. It glowed the same violet as the Reverend had when he transformed.
"Here I am!" she shouted. Her voice easily carried across the lakeside. "the honey in the trap. Come to me, Vespiform,"
"She's controlling it!" Donna observed, climbing out of the car.
"Its mind is based on her thought processes. They're linked,"
Marion hopped out the side of the car joining Donna and Marion.
"Quite so, Doctor!" Agatha agrees, "If I die, then this creature might die with me,"
The wasp buzzed forward and to Marion's horror, the Doctor stepped forward as well.
"Don't hurt her! You're not meant to be like this. You've got the wrong template in your mind,"
Marion grabbed the Doctor by the arm and pulled him back. Marion might've thought to snatch the firestone from Agatha and toss it into the lake. But she wasn't thinking straight. Luckily, Donna Noble was. She snatched the necklace from Agatha and hurled it into the lake as hard as she could. They ducked as the Vesprifom flew over their heads. Marion took a deep breath as it hit the lake and her dizziness disappeared along with it.
The spot where it had sunk glowed a molten purple like a hunk of pure potassium dunked in a flask of water.
Marion had expected to feel a bit bad, like how she had felt about the giant spider back in Yorkshire. But the only thought that hit her brain when the Vespiform crashed into the lake was:
Good
Try as she might, she couldn't bring anything else to mind. And if she was being honest, she didn't feel NEARLY as bad about that as she knew she probably should.
"How do you kill a wasp?" Donna asked rhetorically, "Drown it, just like his father,"
"Donna," the Doctor said in disbelief, "that thing couldn't help itself,"
"Lady Eddison beamed stories of cunning people solving crimes and bringing murderers to justice. And yet he chose to be one of the villains instead of the heroes,"
"It made its choice," Donna said finally, "and I made mine,"
Agatha silently stared out into the lake in disbelief.
"Death comes at the end, and justice is served," the woman finally said.
"Murder at the vicar's rage,"
"Doctor that's pushing it," Marion admonished.
"Just one mystery left," Marion looked between the two of them. "Who exactly are you?" Before the Doctor or Marion could open her mouth and give any kind of answer, Agatha suddenly doubled over and started to collapse. Marion and the Doctor caught the woman before she hit the ground and slowly lowered her onto the grass. Agatha's face screwed up in pain and she gasps as if she'd been stabbed in the gut.
"You're going to be okay," Marion assured quickly. She didn't know if Agatha was lucid enough to hear her. But she said it anyway.
"Oh, it's the Firestone," The Doctor said in realization. "It's part of the Vespiform's mind. It's dying and it's connected to Agatha,"
Suddenly, the same violet glow that had bathed the Reverend as he changed and had illuminated the water illuminated Agatha. It shined brighter and brighter until the light in the water slowly faded and then light surrounding Agatha faded as well.
The woman's eyes rolled back in her head and then shut. With a sigh, she went limp. Fully out of it.
"He let her go," The Doctor said in disbelief. "Right at the end, the Vespiform chose to save someone's life,"
"Is she all right, though?" Donna asked.
"She's fine," Marion replied, "When she wakes up, she won't remember any of this. Not the Wasp. Not the murders. None of it,"
Marion wasn't envious of Agatha being able to forget all of that. Not one bit.
"And us," Donna reminded, She'll forget about us,"
"That's fine,"
"And besides that, we've solved another riddle. The mystery of Agatha Christie. And tomorrow morning, her car gets found by the side of a lake. A few days later, she turns up in a hotel at Harrogate with no idea of what just happened,"
Marion adjusted the way she was supporting Agatha and stood up steadily, until she was holding the woman effortlessly in her arms.
"C'mon," she said, walking towards the car, "we need to go back to the estate before she wakes up,"
They watched an awake, but still not very lucid Agatha walk towards the gates of the hotel.
"No one'll ever know," the Doctor remarked watching the woman walk towards the gates of the hotel.
"Lady Eddison, the Colonel, and all the staff. What about them?"
"Oh? What are they going to tell people? Ah yes, we were the last people to see Agatha. She ran off after the Vicar that was actually Lady Eddisons long lost son after he turned out to have the ability to shift into a giant wasp and murder people?"
"And even if people believed that it's a shameful story. They'd never talk of it. Too British. While the Unicorn does a bunk back to London town. She can never even say she was there,"
"What happens to Agatha?"
"Oh great life," The Doctor answered, "Met another man, married again. Saw the world. Wrote and wrote and wrote,"
"Everyone in the world talks about her books. The only things more translated than her works are religious texts. Her name becomes synonymous with detective fiction. She gets to live a long and happy life and even after she's dead, her memory lives on,"
"The thing is," the Doctor turned on heel and walked back to the TARDIS. He clicked his fingers, opening the door, "I don't think she ever quite forgot," he tossed his jacket over one of the coral branches. "Great mind like that, some of the details kept bleeding through. All the stuff her imagination could use. Like, Miss Marple,"
Donna sighed. "I should have made her sign a contract,"
"See, now we're coming dangerously close to pulling a Beethoven's Fifth,"
"And," the Doctor bounced on his heels and started shaking his finger, "where is it, where is it," the Doctor ran off the side and to a chest, "hold on. Marion, could you pass me your pry bar?"
"Sure?"
The Doctor took it and lifted the grating up. He reached down into a crawlspace and pulled out an old-looking wood and iron chest. He passed the pry bar back to Marion and lifted the chest's lid. He rummaged through the contents. He pulled out something metal and flat, a green glowing crystal ball that shrieked faintly, and a cracked plaster head of Caesar.
"C," He murmured as he took them out, "That is C for Cybermen, C for Carrionites, and Christie, Agatha. Look at that!"
He pulled out a paperback copy of "Death and the Clouds", a cover that featured a giant wasp front and center.
"She did remember!" Donna exclaimed.
"Somewhere in the back of her mind, it all lingered," he opened the book and handed it to Donna. Marion shifted to the side to read over his shoulder. "And that's not all. Look at the copyright page,"
"Facsimile edition, published in the year five billion!"
"Good books are timeless,"
"People never stop reading them. She is the best selling novelist of all time,"
Donna sighed. "But she'll never know,"
"Well, no one knows how they're going to be remembered," the Doctor replied, "All we can do is hope for the best. Maybe that's what kept her writing. Same thing keeps us traveling. Onwards?"
"Onwards!" "Onwards!"
Next Chapter: A Warm Loaf of Bread and a Guilt Complex
Notes:
Marion: You know, I'd really like to know what the fuck is going on with me! If the universe could send me a hint or some kind of clue as to why I keep feeling worried and dizzy and why my arms hurt sometimes, I'd appreciate it!
The Universe: Okay! *does That™*
Marion: Oh great. More Trauma.
------------
You ever have something you are planning on writing, but you have no idea where you're going to put it. And then you're writing and you suddenly go. "Yo! YO! Wait a minute. Here's a place where I can!"
Anyway, a lot of you already figured out what Marion's whole deal was (or at least one of them). But now Marion figured it out as well!
Next chapter, we're gonna have the fallout of this realization, another companion that's been asked for, and what is possibly one of the WORST points in the Doctor's timeline Marion could end up in after something like this!
Chapter 41: A Warm Loaf of Bread and A Guilt Complex (An Interlude & Planet of the Spiders Part VII)
Summary:
Finally, she could see the end of the hallway and rounded, circle-covered wall of the TARDIS console room. Her eyes caught sight of something and she froze in shock.
There was a woman standing in the TARDIS console room.
She had curly light brown and dark brown hair and was looking towards the TARDIS's exit. Her muscles were straining and Marion had absolutely no doubt in her mind that if whatever was holding onto the woman's torso hadn't been there, she would've been running out of the TARDIS exit. She also had very little doubt about who the standing woman was, but she still called out to her.
"Hello?"
Notes:
Very, very excited about the scenes that are going to be showing up in this chapter. I was going to have the first part of the chapter be the ending to the previous one, but I decided against doing that because chapter 40 was already pushing 9k words.
Side note, you know how I didn't update at all during the spring semester? I'm going to try not to do that this time. I know not all of you are not following on tumblr, but here's what the plan is. I can all but guarantee updates won't be biweekly, but monthly is pretty doable.
Oh, side note, I've peppered in some more...I don't know if I can call it "Marion Lore" but that's the best name I can come up with for it.
Anyway, I know there's a portion in this chapter that will seem to contradict something I've already said. It's intentional.
My tumblr is Lunammoon. Sometimes I post updates. Sometimes, I post behind the scenes stuff like what early drafts of the story were like and what are some things that I thought about doing, but didn't. If you have any questions about anything in this fic, feel free to ask. If I can't answer without spoilers, I'll give you a hint and let you figure it out.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It wasn't that Marion hadn't tried to go to sleep. Because she absolutely had. She'd changed out of her ripped, blood-stained dress, taken a shower, put on some shorts and a tank top. And then she flopped down on top of the bed, moved under the quilt, and lay still with her eyes for a while trying to go to sleep.
The keyword here, being tried.
Marion gave a valiant effort, but she knew deep down that sleep wasn't going to be an option. Not while her brain kept replaying the scene from the hallway; the scream, the buzzing, the stinger (and wasn't it ironic that she had joked just a few hours earlier about how if she had stayed near the door that stinger might've skewered her), the quickly growing dark stain, that choked breath.
Her brain refused to rest.
Marion sighed and gave up trying. She rolled from her side to her back and stared up at the ceiling.
A sudden realization hit. She sat up, eyes wide.
Lazarus had caught up to the Doctor. He had killed the Doctor. The Doctor had died. But how did it...she remembered that door that was locked and shouldn't have been. The one on the other side of the boiler room(?).
Marion hadn't thought much about it at the time, she had been under the impression that it was just a rather flimsy door with how easily it came down when she punched it. But what if it wasn't? What if it had been a normal locked door. Even if he had managed to get through it, it would've absolutely slowed the Doctor down enough to get eaten. Marion would've never known or even guessed.
Sure, the Doctor had been able to get through it in the show, but also, the door hadn't been locked.
What could have changed back then?
What could have changed today?
Was it her fault that the Reverend had got to the Doctor? Had she agitated him enough that he had sped up enough to catch the Doctor?
When time had looped back around, she'd been much too shaken by what she had seen to say anything or antagonize the Reverend. And the Doctor hadn't been impaled. So was it her fault then?
Her taunting the Reverend had been the only added variable.
Did the Doctor know about this? Did he know about-
No. At least, she didn't think so. He could sense when time distorted, Ten had mentioned that, but he didn't know how or why other than it might've had something to do with her. Nothing more than that.
Nine had denied knowing what her little episodes were about. And Marion could absolutely believe that she wouldn't have told. Because telling the Doctor would require telling the Doctor that sometimes, she failed and he died.
And it might lead to him connecting the dots figuring out that, if him dying didn't happen in the Omega Timeline, and the only difference between the Omega Timeline and here was her. Which would mean that if he died horrifically, it'd be her fault.
So no, she wasn't going to reveal it.
But then again, hadn't Twelve asked her to let him know if she suddenly felt nauseous when they were facing the Hyperion? So she had to have at the very least implied something. Maybe she had told him that when she felt off it meant that something bad was going to happen, but never specified what. That sounded realistic. That's what she would tell the Doctor if he asked.
Maybe it was wrong of her. Maybe she was lying by omission. But considering time looped back after he died, did it matter? It's not like he'd know one way or another right?
Marion groaned and rolled out of the bed. It was official, Marion wasn't going to be sleeping tonight. Time didn't exist in the Time Vortex. She could call it a night if she wanted to. This wasn't her first bout of thought spiral-induced insomnia. She'd dealt with them since she was a teenager. She knew how to handle them.
It was bread time.
No one was in the kitchen when Marion had come in. Sometimes, when Marion was baking, she wanted to be around other people. This was not one of those times.
Ever since she was a kid, Marion liked to bake when she felt off. Fresh warm bread smelled amazing and tasted even better. That wasn't even accounting for how nice of a texture raw dough had when you were kneading it. It was squishy, and yet, it still had a small amount of firmness. Not to mention, the satisfying noise that it made when you punched it. Yes, bread was her go-to for this kind of thing. Cookies were for when the desire to make something to eat outweighed the desire to have something to squeeze. Not like now.
Marion pushed up the sleeves of the soft-to-the-touch red crochet sweater that she had found on top of a dresser and washed her hands in the sink. She shook the droplets off of her hands and went to work, zoning out as she did.
Put water in a bowl and sprinkle with yeast. Stir until it's dissolved. Add salt and sugar. Stir it until it's dissolved. Add flour.
Marion had done this enough growing up that she didn't need measuring spoons. She could guesstimate.
Marion pulled a chair next to the counter so that she could kneel on and dusted her hands with flour, and began to mix the dough.
Marion didn't really know if she'd be taken away before she had time to let the dough rise or bake, but she didn't really care. Even if she didn't get to get to the part where she got to eat warm bread, the part where she kneaded the cool dough was still pretty calming.
There were a lot of things in her life that she was unable to control. How much she messed with the dough was not one of those things.
Marion hummed softly to herself.
No thoughts, only bread.
Marion reached under a cabinet under the sink and found a small plastic sheet. She sprinkled it with flour, took the now combined lump of dough onto it, and continued to work it.
She didn't even realize that she wasn't alone until she heard a voice from right next to her ear.
"There's already some risen dough in the fridge. If you don't think that that'll rise between now and when you leave,"
"AH!" Marion jumped, "Oh, it's you,"
Marion started rounding the dough so she could have it rest in a bowl.
"How's it going? How are you feeling? Is there something wrong? I'm not in your way am I?"
"Marion are you alright?"
Marion glanced down at her hands. Kneading the dough had calmed her down enough that her hands weren't shaking anymore. So how could he...
"What makes you think that I'm not alright?"
'Because that's exactly what an alright person would say. Marion, you're a genius,'
The Doctor crossed his arms. He started counting off points.
"Marion, you told Donna that you were going to go to sleep, but here you are baking. I've been standing here, watching you knead that dough for a while and you didn't even notice I was here until I said something. You're normally very, very, good at noticing when someone's entered the room unless of course, you're bothered by something and trying to distract yourself. Then it takes someone all but shouting into your ear for you to-"
"Maybe I'm just really focusing on my baking," Marion tried.
The Doctor sighed and took a step closer to Marion. She took a step back.
"Marion. I've known you for centuries. You don't get that into your baking unless something's bothering you. I felt time distort back in the sitting room. And when I turned to look at you, you were staring out into space. Do you want to tell me what's bothering you?"
Saying that Marion didn't like to talk about the stuff that sent her spiralling was technically true, but not accurate. She didn't like to bother people. Especially if it wasn't something that they could help with. She had her coping mechanisms, she was a grown woman, and knew how to deal with things. It wasn't fair for her to dump those things onto other people. All that it would do is make them feel bad that they didn't know how to help, and that just made her feel worse.
So, a lot of the ways that she dealt with stress could be easily brushed off as nothing serious. She purposely did things that could either be brushed off as productive or as her just having a little too much energy.
In short, stuff that wouldn't cause concern unless you had known her for a very long time.
Which, as she kept forgetting, the Doctor had.
"If you've known me for centuries then you'll know that the answer to that is a resounding no,"
The Doctor didn't need to know that he had died when time distorted. Or that it was probably her fault.
Marion held the bowl in one hand as she moved it to the refrigerator. The Doctor was right, there was a bowl full of bread dough that had been shaped into small rolls about the size of her palm. She took it out and brought it back to the counter.
Marion could see movement out of the corner of her eye and heard the sound of rushing water. The Doctor had taken his suit jacket off and put it over the back of the chair, rolled up his sleeves, and was at the sink washing his hands. He dried them off, covered his hand in flour, and then took one of the lumps of dough.
He rolled it in his hands until it rounded and then plopped it down on the baking sheet. Marion froze for a moment, waiting to see if he was going to say anything but he didn't. He just took another lump of dough and shaped it.
Marion let out a breath and took a lump of dough herself.
The TARDIS kitchen was quiet as the two of them worked. It was nice. She normally preferred to be alone while stress baking.
The whole process hinged on her emptying her brain of everything except the feeling of flour and dough covering her palms and squeezed between her fingers. It didn't make her a very good conversation partner, and she always felt rude. The Doctor didn't make her feel like she needed to say anything nor did he say anything she'd feel forced to pay attention to. She could just work in peace.
Once the rolls were all shaped and Marion dunked them in a mix of water and baking soda, the Doctor put them in the oven for her. Marion set up a quick timer on the oven and sighed as she turned around to see the Doctor standing right in front of her.
"Marion, I know you don't want to talk about it-,"
"I really- oomph,"
The Doctor was hugging her.
She was pressed against his chest and she could hear his hearts beating steadily under her ear and feel his chest shift in and out as he breathed. It was almost like he was purposefully making his breathing more exaggerated because he knew that nothing would help her more than having physical proof that he was alive and whole.
You can't put your head on the chest of a man who's been impaled by a giant wasp stinger. And the fact that she was able to press her head against his chest really helped her to remember that. It was grounding. The Doctor knew exactly what she needed.
Marion wondered if some future version of herself had come clean and told him the reason why he felt time distortions after all.
Had the Doctor simply not been telling the truth when he said that he didn't know so that she'd tell him in her own time. "Rule One" and all that.
But on the other hand, he did say that he'd known her for centuries. Maybe he didn't know all the details of why his friend seemed shaken and anxious sometimes, but he knew enough to know what could calm her down.
Either way...
"You're starting to calm down already," the Doctor observed.
Marion could practically see that little grin of his.
"You aren't reading my mind are you?"
"Not exactly,"
"Doctor..." His hands were nowhere near her temples, but still.
"I'm not!" the Doctor insisted, "You were breathing faster than normal earlier, and you're back to normal now. That's how I knew. Honestly. Besides, I wouldn't want to risk rummaging around in your head. Who knows what I might find,"
Marion laughed lightly.
"Yeah, it's a mess up there,"
Marion finally let go of the Doctor just as the timer on the oven dinged. Marion grabbed a potholder and pulled the buns out of the oven. She rested them on top of the stove.
After a few minutes, Marion reached for one of the buns. It was hot, but Marion was pretty sure that it wasn't going to burn her tongue.
Marion had made enough bad time bread to know.
Marion grabbed one of the rolls and sat down in one of the chairs. She bit into it. It tasted like warm bread.
Marion turned to see the Doctor had been staring at her. Marion looked at him. Her eyes flashed to the Doctor's hands and wrists. They were covered in white dust. He hadn't washed his hands before he hugged her, had he.
"There's flour all over my back isn't it?" Marion deadpanned.
"And on your sleeves and on your front," the Doctor confirmed sheepishly.
"Eh," Marion took another bite of bread and swallowed, "It'll wash out. Easier to get off fabric than bloodstains. That's for sure. Plus, I think I got some on the back of your shirt too. My hands aren't clean either,"
The Doctor looked at her again, something like recognition sparked in his eyes.
"Oh!"
The Doctor looked around the room for a moment and then grabbed a paper bag from a drawer that Marion wasn't positive had been there when she had first come in. He put several of the rolls in the paper bag, closed it, and handed them to her. Noticing the expression on her face, the Doctor explained:
"I just remembered where I've seen that flour-covered jumper before. You're going to leave soon, I thought you might like to take some bread with you?"
Marion took the paper bag and stood up to reach her messenger bag. She was stuck as if someone had a hand tightly gripped around her shoulders.
"Doctor, I'm-"
The Doctor quickly hung the bag over Marion's shoulder before she could finish speaking. She put the bread inside of her bag.
"Are there any hints that I should be aware of?" The pull-on Marion's leg grew stronger and stronger. Right before she was yanked out of her chair, she heard the Doctor's message.
"Just that I never blamed you. There was nothing to blame you for. I know that you did the best that you possibly could, and you were there when I needed you. So thanks,"
And with that, Marion was gone.
It was like someone had shoved her into a wall as they had walked past her in the hallway hard enough to knock the wind out of her. Marion dropped a couple of inches and then leaned back against the wall, taking a moment to breathe.
"Why are you like this?" Marion groaned. "What did I ever do to you? Why can't you simply pick me up and place me down elsewhere huh? Is this really necessary? I'm a person you know! Not a-a." Marion waved her hands "g-mod ragdoll,"
The force that yanked her from place to place said nothing.
They never said anything.
Stuff like this was why Marion was going to continue to call it the Bitch Force the Bitch Force unless told otherwise. Why couldn't she disappear and reappear in a flash of light something?
Actually, knowing her luck, it'd probably set be bright enough to temporarily blind her and hot enough to singe her clothes.
The moment she got her bearing, Marion felt the TARDIS suddenly hum loudly under her feet. She jumped in surprise and leaned back against the wall. Marion pressed her still flour-covered hands against the TARDIS wall and focused. The TARDIS was silent for a moment and then began humming under her hand hard enough to almost make her hand hurt.
"Honey? What's-"
Before Marion could finish the question, the TARDIS started frantically trying to guide her down the hall.
Before this, Marion had had a faint suspicion that Honey and the Bitch Force were somehow related, but that concern was quickly thrown out the window.
Marion did not doubt that if the TARDIS had had any control over where she was going to end up, then she would've ended up wherever the TARDIS was trying to send her. In its panic, it wasn't even bothering to flash lights down opposite corridors or use sharp turns and corners to make her look another way so that Marion wouldn't see the way its corridors turned and shifted into place. The look of the corridors moving into place was "interesting".
Marion had always felt rather safe inside of the TARDIS. Something about the way that the TARDIS hummed soothingly under her feet made it easy to ignore the fact that she was inside of an impossibly vast, sentient spaceship who, should she decide to, could trap a person inside of its halls indefinitely.
If it weren't for the general sense of "I like you." the TARDIS constantly sent out as a baseline, the twisting and slow shifting of the corridors might've reminded her of endlessly curly blond hair and knife-like fingers and a laugh that sounded like a headache and a wooden door covered in chipped yellow paint and green wallpaper, and-
It suddenly occurred to Marion that there absolutely were worse universes that she could've ended up in and she took a moment to be thankful that it hadn't been THAT one.
Finally, she could see the end of the hallway and rounded, circle-covered wall of the TARDIS console room. Her eyes caught sight of something and she froze in shock.
There was a woman standing in the TARDIS console room.
She had curly light brown and dark brown hair and was looking towards the TARDIS's exit. Her muscles were straining and Marion had absolutely no doubt in her mind that if whatever was holding onto the woman's torso hadn't been there, she would've been running out of the TARDIS exit. She also had very little doubt about who the standing woman was, but she still called out to her.
"Hello?"
The woman turned her head at the sound. Her eyes widened confirming Marion's suspicions. Marion mentally compared the figure to the projection she'd seen when she's been taken from the forest clearing. There was less discoloration around her palms and neck and while her right eye was surrounded by discoloration, it was missing the shifting orange pigment that'd been so distinctive before and merely possessed the watery brown of a shallow stream.
"No. No. Nonononono no," she said in a panicked and familiar voice. Even now, Marion could see the Associate struggling. Was that what she looked like when the bitch force was tugging on her leg and her arm ready to take her elsewhere.
"I tried to stop him," the Associate insisted, staring at her. "I mean it! I tried to deliver it for him. I swear that I did,"
"Stop who! Deliver what!"
"The crystal!"
"What cryst- oh fuck,"
The Doctor was currently on Metabils Three.
The Doctor was returning the brilliant blue crystal that he'd taken.
The Doctor was fixing a mistake that he had made due to either him not getting a warning or simply not heading it.
The Doctor was going to die.
"Oh fuck" didn't even begin to cover it.
Before Marion was fully aware of it ran past the Associate and to the TARDIS door. It had already clicked open when she'd approached it, Marion didn't stop.
As she exited, Marion could see the Doctor just ahead. The one with the velvet jacket and the curly white hair and the bowtie and he was walking to the TARDIS, not away from it. Marion ran to meet him. The Doctor was standing upright, but he was swaying on his feet.
"Marion what are you-,"
"Doctor," Marion cut him off, "Please for the love of God tell me that you still have the crystal. Tell me you didn't!"
"Marion. You know that I had to,"
Marion let distressed noise from the back of her throat.
'FUCK'
She grabbed the Doctor by the shoulder and guided him back to the TARDIS. The Doctor went to dig something out of pocket. Marion shook her head and pushed the door open. Something exploded somewhere behind her, but she paid it no mind. She got the Doctor through and pushed the door behind her. When she looked towards the console, the Associate was gone.
That was fine. That was fine.
Marion looked up at the Doctor. He was starting to look pale and tired.
"Hey hey hey," Marion lightly shook him. "No no no, none of that. Stay awake. We're going to the medbay,"
'I've helped a lot of people who were going to die in the Omega Timeline. Surely there's something I can do for the Doctor right? Maybe the reason that Three died was that he was alone on the ship and couldn't get to the medbay in time right?'
"-rion?"
'I just have to follow the hallway to the medbay and then there's gotta be something I can have him take and everything will be fine then and then-'
"Marion?"
"Yes Doctor? What is it? I'm trying to get you some help. There's got to be something in there you can take, right? Your lot used to play with radiation in the nursery," Marion remembered Ten making a comment about that in the episode where he met Martha. And like, yeah, it was a different kind of radiation. And he hadn't done it in the show but maybe...
"Marion-"
"There's gotta be something that I can-"
"Marion! There's nothing in the sickbay that could treat this," the Doctor said slowly and pointedly, "And even it there was, it'd too late,"
"How do you know for sure? Maybe there's-"
"Marion!" she froze. "There's nothing that can be done about it. Even if there was some kind of medication there, my cells are too far gone. I can feel it. Even if you did find something, all that it would do is make me regenerate sooner."
At the look on Marion's face, the Doctor's lips turned in what might've been a smile.
"Now, now, Marion, there's no reason to get upset. You warned me not to go to this planet or take that crystal. And you tried to take the crystal from me and go yourself until something stopped you. Don't go blaming yourself over this," at the lack of expression in her face, he gave her a stern look, "I mean it,"
His hand brushed against her cheek.
It wasn't as cool as it should've been.
The Doctor got a good look at her face, her eye in particular. And then her clothes. "That was the Associate, wasn't it. Not you. Not this you. You just arrived. And you're young. Very, very young,"
And that was the worst part of it. Marion could only hope that it would be a long, long time before she ever had to be with a Doctor about to regenerate.
"Marion. How many times have you met this face?"
It didn't seem fair that any incarnation of the Doctor would have to spend their last moments as themselves with a Marion who hadn't at least shared half of their experiences.
Marion wanted to lie. But it wouldn't be fair to him.
"Once. Jo's first proper trip in the TARDIS. The Colony on Uxarieus. It didn't happen that long ago for more actually. Only a couple of days ago,"
"Shame," the Doctor replied. He shakily took a breath. "Only the second time you've met this old face and it'll be the last time this face'll see yours. You've only seen me without already knowing how I'm going to end once. I never would've guessed. You hid it well,"
Now was not the time for a thought spiral. Marion was NOT going to let the last thing that the Third Doctor saw of her was her going into a thought spiral.
"Doctor, are you sure that there's nothing that can be done," Marion insisted, "Anything? Anything at all?"
"No. And I'm sure that if there was something the Associate would've told you,"
"She would've," Marion sighed "fuck" she said under her breath. "I'll help you get to the console. I'm sorry," The entrance to the console room was right behind them only a few feet away instead of the several feet that Marion was sure that they had walked.
"Don't apologize Marion. You've got nothing to apologize for,"
The Doctor could say that all he wanted. And part of Marion knew that he was right.
But still. It was a funny thing; the way that you could know beyond a shadow of a doubt that it was irrational to get upset about something, but still be incredibly upset about it.
The Doctor staggered to the console. Him bracing himself on the TARDIS controls seemed to be the only thing holding him up.
"Now,"
He said under his breath.
"I just need to-,"
The Doctor's hand slipped and he hit a letter and pressed on some button. The TARDIS dematerialized and lurched to the side ominously. Marion rushed forward and steadied the Doctor. The TARDIS guided her hand to another button. Marion tapped it and the TARDIS went upright again.
"I'll drive," Marion said pointedly. She put her hands just above the TARDIS console and waited to feel the right buzz to guide her from button to lever to switch to Doctor slowly pushed himself away from the controls and sat down, his back resting against the TARDIS wasn't loud enough to drown out the sound of the Doctor's now shaky breathing.
Marion very, very quickly followed the TARDIS's instructions until she knew that they were heading in the right direction. Marion stepped away from the console and sat down next to the Doctor. He was leaning forward, bracing himself against his knees. His eyes were half-closed and more of the color faded from his skin.
Marion snapped in front of his face and shook him lightly.
"Doctor. We're going to land in a couple of minutes okay? Stay awake until then. You wanted to see Sarah Jane right? And the Brigadier? C'mon. Keep your eyes open for me please?"
Marion remembered that Three had only started to regenerate when that Monk had given him a spark. Until then, he had just lied on the ground of UNIT HQ. Lifeless. Silent.
Marion lightly and rapidly tapped him on the shoulder until his eyes opened. They were glazed and unfocused for a moment, but then they zeroed in on her.
"Marion? You're still-?".
There was an odd lilt to his words. The way he pronounced some of the vowels, particularly in her name, was off. A sign that the radiation was getting worse perhaps?
"'Course I'm still here," Marion assured, "Come on, I'll help you up. You can't fall asleep right now. Come on," Marion knew that she was repeating herself a bit, "you can lean on me. I'll help you. Keep your eyes open please,"
The Doctor groaned.
Marion stood up helping the Doctor to his feet. He felt oddly heavy.
Briefly, her mind flashed to the phrase 'Deadweight' before she shook her head.
The Doctor leaned on her, and she kept an eye on him, just on the off chance that he started to slip or slip away. His chin rested in her hair. She could still hear his hearts beating as he rested against her. They sounded far slower than Ten's hearts had. Every now and then, his chest would buzz briefly before sputtering out and starting to buzz again.
"Waseelk?"
The Doctor slurred, his words barely audible and still lilting.
"Could you repeat that for me?"
"What is he like? The man who I am going to become. What sort of man is he? Is he a good man? Do I stay a good man?"
"'Course he is. Of course, you do. I don't know why you'd suspect otherwise,"
"That's good," he was quiet for a moment. "My next face isn't going to be like him, is it? How did you manage being around him? It must have been awful!"
"Him?"
"The short chap, with the recorder,"
"Don't bad talk yourself like that. I haven't met a face of yours that I didn't like. You're very similar. I mean you're also very unique. But also….."
Marion searched for a metaphor.
"Like, imagine that you sit a bunch of art students around a bowl of fruit. You tell them that they have to make a piece of their own based on it, but they can do it in any way they want: markers, crayons, paint, cut paper, ink, monochrome or technicolor: any method they want, any medium, any style they want. It's up to them. So at the end of the project, all of the students hand their work in, and it all looks very different. Each student has their own little way of presenting the piece but at the end of the day, it's the same bowl of fruit. No matter what happens, you're the Doctor, and you're always going to be the Doctor. No matter what. I-I promise,"
The Doctor hummed low in his throat.
"Do you want to try eating something?" Marion asked, remembering the bread in her bag.
"I doubt I could keep anything down. I already feel nauseous enough,"
Marion went silent. She wondered how much longer did the Doctor have. How long until the TARDIS landed. And why did the Bitch Force land here HERE of all places instead of an older Associate. Someone a lot closer to the Associate that the Doctor knew. Someone who would know what she could do or say to comfort-
"Marion, could you keep talking?"
Marion was taken aback. "About what?"
"Anything. Everything. I'm having trouble hearing the TARDIS and it's too quiet without you speaking,"
That wasn't a good sign. But if there was one thing Marion could do, it was talk. And if that's what the Doctor needed, then that she could do.
She started rambling about anything and everything that came to mind. She started talking about the exoplanet travel posters she had over her room in her apartment and the little forested field that was just nearby and the flowers that were there and that time that she and her roommates had had a little picnic there while they waited for maintenance to be done on the apartment and that time she got stuck halfway in the middle of a zipline and had to be dragged via a log and she continued to ramble on and on and on barely stopping to take a breath. Sometimes what she said flowed into other things, sometimes they didn't.
Every now and then, the Doctor would sigh or groan or make some kind of noise that let Marion know that he was still conscious and Marion would keep talking.
Then, just as the TARDIS began to groan and grind as it landed, Marion realized another thing odd about the Doctor. He didn't feel cool. He felt a normal human body temperature.
In other words, they didn't have very much time left. The Doctor was slowly becoming heavier as he leaned on her.
Finally, the TARDIS landed.
"C'mon Doctor," Marion coaxed. "Just a little bit further. I'll help you walk. That's the way,"
Marion steadily walked the couple of yards to the TARDIS door, helping the Doctor along as she did. Marion pushed the door open, went through it, and stood slightly off to the side so that the Doctor could lean against the doorway of the TARDIS.
She recognized the room the TARDIS door opened into. It had been the same one where she'd met up with the Doctor and Jo when she ran out of the TARDIS in a panic because it felt off because of the Time Lord council's meddling.
"Marion? But where is the...DOCTOR!".
Marion recognized that voice as well.
Sarah Jane Smith moved quickly towards the entrance to the TARDIS. Marion stepped aside. Something like a smile lit up in the Doctor's eyes.
"Hello, Sarah," The lilt in the Doctor's voice had disappeared when he spoke to her. Maybe that was a good sign? "I almost got lost in the time vortex. Marion and the TARDIS brought me home,"
The Doctor tried to take a step forward towards Sarah and that's when his limbs finally gave out. Marion caught him in her arms before he could hit the ground.
He felt lighter somehow. Much lighter than he'd been inside of the TARDIS. But also much warmer. The Brigadier, a few years older than the last time she'd seen him, quickly moved to a nearby couch and took a blue pillow from it.
Marion wondered why her chest wasn't bothering her and the room wasn't spinning with the Doctor this close to death. But the thought faded just as quickly. She knew the answer just as instinctively as she knew that just airdropping copies of those target epubs and calling it an afternoon was a bad idea.
The Doctor hadn't been meant to die at the Eddison estate. That's what made the difference.
Three had been meant to die here. Whatever the powers that be were, they didn't see it as a problem.
Marion carefully lifted the Doctor's head so that the Brigadier could put it there. The man remained crouched near the Doctor's head. Marion moved away but made sure that she was sitting where the Doctor could see her just fine. She brushed her fingers on top of his. She felt movement as his fingers brushed back and grabbed his hand. It was weak, but Marion could feel him gripping her hand back.
The Doctor looked bad. He hadn't exactly been a tan individual, but he looked even paler than usual and his eyes were barely focusing on anything. It didn't take a genius to tell that he was dying.
"Oh!" Sarah Jane cried. He was sitting on the other side of the Doctor. She took his other hand in hers and rested them both on his chest. "Oh, Doctor, why did you have to go back? Why couldn't you let Marion do it!"
"I had to face my fear, Sarah. She couldn't do it for me. I had to face my fear," The Doctor's eyes were closed now, and he spoke like every word that came out of his mouth was exhausting to say. "That was more important than just going on living,"
Sarah's voice cracked. "Please, don't die," tears welled up in her eyes. The Doctor, still shaking, lifted the hand that Sarah had been holding up to the side of her face.
"A tear, Sarah Jane?" He brushed the tear away. "No, don't cry." Every word sounded like it took more energy than the last. "While there's life there's..."
And then the Doctor's hand dropped. He took one last breath, and then he didn't breathe anymore.
"No," Sarah Jane breathed. She reached over and shut the man's eyes.
Marion felt a sense of... something. It wasn't numbness. She knew what feeling numb felt like. But it also certainly wasn't a sense of calm either. It wasn't a good feeling, it wasn't a bad feeling, it just was. If being numb was the color grey, this was clear.
Marion let go of the Doctor's hand. It had gone from feeling humanly warm to normal for a Time Lord to simply cold.
The room was quiet for a moment.
Sarah Jane looked up from the Doctor, and over at her.
"I'll get the M.O. May still be something," the Brigadier went for the phone.
"No point," Marion sighed, "I tried to get him into the TARDIS medbay. I did! He said there wasn't anything for it. I doubt you'd have anything that'd work if the TARDIS didn't,"
Then, the lab was no longer quiet. The hum of the lighting was replaced by a noise that sounded like someone banging on a piano in a room full of bees. A bright light appeared just above the lab table and then faded to reveal a man dressed in red and dark green robes hovering cross-legged.
It's all right," The man said, his voice sounding oddly echoey and clear. "He is not dead,"
"Oh no. I don't think I can take much more!" Sarah Jane groaned.
"I am sorry to have startled you, my dear," the man replied calmly.
"Won't you introduce me to your friend, Miss Smith?" the Brigadier asked looking over at the man warily.
"Oh, er, yes. This is the Abbot of-," Sarah Jane paused and shook her head."No, it's Cho-Je. I mean, it looks like Cho-Je but it is really K'Anpo Rinpoche. I think,"
The Brigadier was silent for a second. "Thank you. That makes everything quite clear," he said, sounding like it made anything but.
Marion thought she heard him say her name under his breath. Something around the lines of "Bad enough...Henson...never….sense,"
"The Doctor is alive," Cho-Je repeated.
"No, you're wrong. He's dead. If he were like Marion, he'd would be awake by now,"
Marion looked up at Sarah Jane.
"Sarah, do you think that if the Doctor was dead and going to stay dead I would be sitting near him as calmly as I am,"
The idea of the Doctor actually being dead, and not about to regenerate cut through that "not numbness, not calmness" feeling and replaced it with a cold and sharp terror.
Sarah Jane turned to Marion, "I thought you were in shock,"
Marion shook her head. "No, the Doctor's fine. Well, he's not fine exactly, but he will be fine in just a bit,"
"All the cells of his body have been devastated by the Metebelis crystals, but you forget, he is a Time Lord. I will give the process a little push and the cells will regenerate. He will become a new man,"
The Brigadier's eyes widened. And he glanced down at the Doctor's prone form.
"Literally?"
"Of course, he will look quite different,"
The Brigadier sighed. "Not again!"
"And it will shake up the brain cells a little. You may find his behaviour somewhat," Cho-Je paused, trying to find a word for it, "erratic?"
A grin lit up Sarah's face.
"When will all this happen?"
"No time like the present!" Cho-Je grinned, and pointed to the Doctor, and then, he slowly faded away like a mirage.
"Goodbye. Look after him,"
"I will!"
Marion said without looking in the direction at the lab table.
"Now wait a momen-."
Marion, who was still sitting fairly close to the Doctor, noticed the change first. The air around the Doctor suddenly felt warmer, like she was sitting next to a radiator or a window or a sun-baked rock and her nose wrinkled at the smell of ozone.
"Look, Brigadier!" Sarah exclaimed, "Look. I think it's starting!"
"Well," the Brigadier sighed long sufferingly, "here we go again,"
Marion sat and watched the whole thing happen, her toe-tapping absentmindedly as she watched the end of an era and the beginning of the new one. Sarah Jane was at the other side of the Doctor as they waited for him to finish.
"C'mon Doctor," Marion said aloud. A lot less of a whisper than she had intended. A part of her wanted to reach for the Doctor's hand but she thought better of it. That last thing that she wanted to do was accidentally siphon away some of his regeneration energy or make it otherwise go wrong. So instead, she just used words. "When you wake up again, we'll be right here. I'll be right here!"
The transformation wasn't as explosive as Nine's or Ten's or Twelve's nor was it as quick, but Marion hadn't expected it to be. Earlier regenerations were less explosive than later ones.
But they looked like they hurt more.
Marion watched as bone and skin shifted and moved as if the heat she had been feeling was from the man's bones melting and being molded into something new. His hair started to darken from white to greyish to brown and it slowly became longer and longer and curlier and curlier.
Marion barely breathed as she watched the change happen and hoped against hope that the way that the Doctor was shifting and the way that his face had stopped looking lifeless in favor of wincing sharply was the Doctor's body triggering certain muscles and not a sign that he was in severe pain.
And then, just as it started. It stopped. His body stopped giving off so much excess heat. The smell of ozone faded. The steading shifting under his skin slowed. His hair stopped growing and settled on a familiar mop of curls; slightly looser than her own and a few shades lighter as well, and his face relaxed for a moment.
Then the Doctor lifted a hand to his head and groaned lightly.
Finally, the man's eyes opened. He looked out of it, and his eyes did seem glazed, but they looked nowhere near as lifeless as they had just a few minutes prior. His head lulled slightly to the side, and his eyes caught Sarah Jane's.
"Sontarans," he murmured, barely audible.
Marion let out a breath that she didn't even know she was holding in.
The regeneration had gone just as it was supposed to. Everything was fine.
Mostly.
Next Chapter: New Faces in Old Places
Notes:
Marion, dissociating while kneading bread dough, almost completely unaware of her surroundings: Could a depressed person do this?
------
There's a part of this chapter that might make the more astute of you go "Hey, is that a _ reference?".
Yes. Yes, it is.
Anyway, I know for a FACT that at least a couple of you will recognize. Let me know if you can spot it! It's not exactly subtle.
If you're curious as to why Three had a lilting tone in his voice that stopped when he started talking to Sarah there is a reason. People who've heard me rant about my Doctor Who headcanons will probably be able to guess fairly easily though. Some of you who haven't might be able to guess. But everyone else will find out as soon as I find a good place to put it.
Originally this chapter was going to have an extra scene at the beginning...but instead, I'm uh, going to tack that last scene at the beginning of chapter 42. So next chapter you'll get to be inside of both the Doctor and Harry's heads! And you'll also get more Sarah Jane Smith in general. So, until next time!
Chapter 42: New Faces in Old Places (Robot Part I)
Summary:
And then he quickly shot up and out of bed like a jack in the box. Before Marion could react, she saw quick movement and she was eye to eye with the Doctor despite the fact that they were both standing up which didn't make sense since-
Ah. Okay. Huh.
The Doctor was holding her up to eye level by the underside of her arms like a disgruntled cat and beaming from ear to ear about it.
Notes:
Fun fact about this chapter and the next few ones. I'm using some elements from the Robot Target Novel. It's where I'm getting some parts (particularly Harry's internal monologue and some aspects of Four's inner monologue) from.
Side note, I had a lot of fun writing Harry and I had a lot of fun trying to put together Four's scattered thoughts.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"C'mon Doctor," a surprisingly clear voice said, cutting through the haze that was his brain, "When you wake up again, we'll be right here. I'll be right here!"
The thing about regeneration is that the more times you do it the more erratic the process is. After your sixth, the chances of the change being, let's say "explosive" increases significantly. That's why the council had rules that stated if you had plans to go off-world in a capsule and were more than halfway through your regenerations, you had to submit yourself to a medical examination to make sure you weren't moments from kneeling over and destroying your console room in an explosion of arton energy. It wasn't as silly as some of their rules he thought, but then again, that wasn't that high of a bar to cross.
The Time Lords had a lot of rather silly rules.
Although, not so silly that they hadn't forced his last change over one. That one had hurt more than this one.
The other thing about regeneration is that when you've done several, it's fast, explosive, and most important of all painless.
The thing about regeneration is that when you're only on your third, it's slow, gradual, and most important of all painful.
But he wasn't thinking about any of that. He wasn't thinking about much of anything. Other than that he wished that he could make it stop. His whole body felt uncomfortably hot and every part of his body felt like it burned. He could feel his tissues and muscles and bones shifting as if the heat he was feeling was from a kiln and the coals had softened them and strong yet uncaring hands were bending and stretching and molding him into something new.
The first time he changed had hurt far more than the second time, but it had also hurt less because he hadn't been alone. He wasn't alone this time either. But he was barely aware of that or anything else for that matter.
Who was he?
Memory was a funny thing. What was a man, if not the sum of all of his memories? Such a thing was even more important for a person like him. Was he going to be the same man as he'd been before? Had he changed yet? Would he know when he changed? Would he even know that he had changed? Could anyone know?
No one was the same person today as they had been a year ago. Was he the same man as he had been before? He wasn't sure anymore. He was sure that he knew for sure that he was still himself. For who else could he be other than himself? Someone else?
No. No, he was himself and he was always going to be himself. He didn't remember who had told him that, but he remembered that he trusted her. And she'd made a promise.
And then it was over.
Something was different though. Something was off. He felt different. No, he was different from who he had been. He knew that for certain. And he was sure that he was still himself.
Who that was, he couldn't be certain.
The heat under his skin slowly dissipated. He still felt far too hot, but he didn't feel like his blood was made of molten iron. His bones settled into their new place and his skin stopped shifting over them. He wasn't completely done...regenerating? That was the word. That's why he had changed. The process was mostly complete, but not quite.
Still, the pain was all but gone. He could focus now. Or at least try to focus. He groaned and raised a hand to his head. Thinking was hard. It made his head hurt. Had thinking always hurt that much? He didn't think so. He spent an awful lot of his time doing that. He might've noticed. He had to focus on the small details one at a time until the big picture felt safe enough to look at.
There was something between his fingers. It was soft and there was a lot of it. Which was good. What was it called again- HAIR. Yes, that was it. He still had hair. Quite a lot of it. More of it than he had had before. He hoped that it looked as nice as he felt. The Doctor prepared to open his eyes.
The last time this had happened, when he'd opened his new eyes, it had been too dark. And then the first time it had been too bright and it hurt until someone had said something and the lights had dimmed until they were bright enough for him to see but not enough to hurt.
He opened his eyes fully. They were dimmed. So she had to be here then.
There was a woman looking down at him. She wasn't HER, but he knew her. He knew that he knew her, but he wasn't sure of who she was other than that he trusted her. Who was she? Chin-length hair framing her face...
It had to be Z- no, no, her hair had been black, and he doubted that he was ever going to see her again. Plus, she had been a teenager. This woman was an adult and her hair was brown. She was...her name escaped him. But he knew who she was. He thought he did. But how could he know that he was right about what he knew?
"Sontarans," he heard himself say. That was where he'd met her the first time. He knew that. It had been before, when he had been himself but not THIS self. He could hear another voice talking, something about a medical officer. The man was familiar. Just as the woman. But names were very, very hard. The Brigadier! That wasn't his name, but it was close enough to this name. He'd heard the man called that frequently, and he answered it just fine. There were many, many, many names to know, and he could only recall a handful.
"perverting the course of human history," he finished his thought and looked at the woman with the chin-length hair expectantly.
She'd know what he was talking about if she was who he was pretty sure that she was.
"What's he talking about?" the other man.
"It's something that happened when we first met!"
Aha! Yes! He knew that he was right! It was her! But where was the other "Her"? Where was she! She said she'd be right there when he woke up. And she'd also said that no matter what he'd still be himself. And he was awake now. So that meant that she had to still be here. If she wasn't, then maybe it meant that he wasn't still himself.
So, she had to be here.
Maybe the Brigadier would know! He always made it his business to know everything about everyone. Oh, but he looked concerned about something. What could he be worried about... Dinosaurs! There had been Dinosaurs hadn't there. In 20th century London no less! Did that ever get resolved? Better safe than sorry, at least until he could remember what worried him.
The Doctor quickly sat up to get the other man's attention and looked the man in the eye.
"I tell you, Brigadier," he said as authoritatively as he could, "there's nothing to worry about. The brontosaurus is large and placid,"
He had gotten the Brigadier's attention. So there was no need to continue sitting up. He was still tired after all. He wondered if perhaps he wasn't finished yet. He was sure that he used to know and remember more things. He lied back down. As he did, he happened to glance to the other side of him, and there She was.
The other Her. The one with the dark curly hair. What was her name...Marion!
He knew that! It came to him almost instantly too!
She's been right there next to him the first time he changed. And she'd instantly known that it was really him and not someone pretending to be him! Not like the other two. She hadn't been there the second time, but he couldn't fault her for that. No one had been with him the second time, no one who mattered anyway, but she'd been there as soon as she had been able to And that's what mattered. He knew that if she could've been with him, she would've. Marion was just like that.
And here she was sitting right next to him again. He looked up at her. She was looking back at him, and absentmindedly tapping her fingers against her leg.
He was aware of someone else walking into the room. He didn't know who the new man was, and he didn't know who the men who joined him were either. But that didn't matter.
"This the patient, sir?"
That reminded him! Something else about the brontosaurus.
"And stupid!"
He added finally.
It was like saying that was the trigger that exploded the dam that was just barely holding off the explosion of information. Suddenly his thoughts were racing faster than he could keep up. It hurt. He shot up again, grabbing a hold of Marion's sweater to help keep him up. It was red. She seemed surprised by his sudden outburst, but not so surprised that she fell over. He felt a hand pressing against the side of his shoulder and holding him up. The hand was warm, not hot like the hands that molded his bones and muscles into something new, but warm.
He was starting to feel very tired, but he couldn't rest yet. He needed to get what he was thinking out of his head or else he wasn't going to be able to bear it. Come to think of it, Marion might know the answer to his question. She knew a lot just like he knew a lot, but they both knew different things. They helped to bridge each other's gaps. So since he didn't know surely she would. And if she didn't perhaps the Brigadier or the woman with the brown hair or the chap that was crouched near his head would know. But Marion probably would, so the point was moot.
"If the square on the hypotenuse equals the sum of the square on the other two sides, why is a mouse when it spins?"
Without missing a beat, Marion answered. "Simple. Because the higher the fewer!"
He laughed. He knew that if anyone could answer that, it'd be her.
"I've always wanted to know the answer to that one,"
He was so very tired. He asked the question that had seemed so important at the time, he could go to sleep now, just for a bit. She'd still be there when he woke up.
His vision started to grey out again. He felt the same warm hands from before carefully lowering him back down onto something soft. Then he didn't feel anything as the grey turned to black and his eyes shut.
And that was the Fourth Doctor's first impression of Marion: a promise kept and a question answered.
Marion anxiously drummed her fingers on side of the Doctor's sickbay bed.
It just wasn't right for the Doctor to be that still.
After Marion had sworn up and down, left and right to Sarah Jane and the Brigadier, that yes, the Doctor was going to be fine, and that his whole system was just a little bit shaken up, but he was going to be fine soon.
Dr. Harry Sullivan had nodded when Marion had told him that the Doctor's vitals were normal and then he'd excused himself a few minutes prior and hadn't come back yet. Marion wasn't sure where he'd mentioned his reasoning or not. She hadn't been paying attention. Because yes she knew that he was going to be okay, but he looked-
And now she was alone with her thoughts. Super. That was great! She LOVED being left alone with her thoughts. That had NEVER ended poorly ever!
She tried to remember what Ten had told her.
It wasn't her fault that Three had died. It wasn't her fault that Three had died. It wasn't her fault that Three had died.
Intellectually, she knew that to be true. She'd seen herself in the TARDIS trying her hardest to run after the Doctor. She'd been straining against the Bitch Force (because that's the only thing that it could've been) to run after the Doctor for one. And she would've absolutely told the Doctor not to grab the crystal. If he didn't listen it wouldn't be her fault. And once he'd grabbed it, there really was no way for him to return it without dying, so Marion wouldn't have encouraged him to.
But maybe if she had tried a little bit harder, then this wouldn't have…
Well, surely she tried as hard as she possibly could. The Associate was her after all. And she couldn't imagine NOT giving her all to keep the Doctor safe. So, that couldn't be it.
But maybe it wasn't her fault at all. After all, the Doctor had died in the show.
But it seemed like something that would've been so simple to avoid. But clearly not.
Did this mean she wasn't going to be able to get Two and Jamie and Zoe far far away in time? Or keep Five from getting infected? Or Six from hitting his head? Or Seven from getting shot or-.
Marion's eyes flickered over to the still unconscious man. His eyes were shut, they weren't scrunching up in pain like they had been while he was on the floor of the lab. His chest was rising and falling steadily, and the room was quiet enough that she could hear the soft sound of him inhaling and exhaling. He looked calm. Peaceful.
Give him a century or so, he'd fall to his death from a radio tower trying to keep the world from unraveling at its seams. And he'd more or less know the entire time that he was ever so steadily walking towards his death thanks to the Watcher. And there was nothing she could do.
It wasn't fair! How was she supposed to-
A low groan caught Marion's attention-
She saw the Doctor's nose wrinkle for a moment and then his eyes shut themselves tighter and shot open.
They flickered around the small hospital room rapidly, as if trying to take in everything in the room and then they zeroed in on her. His blue eyes remained glazed and unfocused but still, they were a lot clearer than when he'd reached up to clutch at her and asked her about geometry and rodents as if it was the most important thing in the world. Progress is progress.
And then he quickly shot up and out of bed like a jack in the box. Before Marion could react, she saw quick movement and she was eye to eye with the Doctor despite the fact that they were both standing up which didn't make sense since-
Ah. Okay. Huh.
The Doctor was holding her up to eye level by the underside of her arms like a disgruntled cat and beaming from ear to ear about it.
Alright.
"Marion! Hello!" He said as if holding her over a foot above the ground was a perfectly normal thing for a person to do. "It's so very very very nice to see you again! I could hearyou, you know! You said that you'd be right there when I woke up! And you were! Both times!"
Marion could practically hear the exclamation marks in the man's voice. She could also hear a strong lilt in his voice; the same one that had been in Three's. That was a little concerning. She had thought since he that lilt had left his voice when he had spoken to Sarah Jane it would be gone when he finished regenerating.
Apparently not. He seemed otherwise fine, so she didn't bring it up.
"Hello, Doctor. I'm glad that I was there. And don't worry, I plan on sticking around. Would you mind putting me down please,"
"What?" He looked at her for a moment, and as if he somehow didn't realize what he was doing. Then it finally seemed to click. "Oh," the Doctor said, without a hint of shame, "yes of course. You're very short Marion. Is that why you're so strong? All that energy in such a small frame has to go somewhere? You know, you weren't there, but a few years back I met a man from-,"
"Doctor!"
"Pardon me!"
He was still beaming ear to ear like a manic child. But, he put her back on the ground. He didn't even drop her either.
The Doctor continued to look around the room and then he finally seemed to look at himself. He stared at his arms as if confused. He shook his arm as if trying to confirm that it was in fact is. He held them up to his face with a confused look in his eyes. He looked down at himself and grimaced.
"What's this?" he lightly tugged at his shirt, "What am I wearing?"
"I think it's called a smoking jacket?"
"I don't like it. I don't like any of these," he shook his head "They don't fit me,"
"I mean. I don't see why they wouldn't. Not counting the hair, you only grew an inch or so they should still,"
The Doctor looked down at her and blinked slowly.
"Don't fit ME," he gestured to himself.
"Oh? OH!" Marion lightly tapped the side of her head.
The Third Doctor dressed like a dandy magician. That wasn't the Fourth's style. Marion nodded.
"Right, right! Let's-,"
And the Doctor was already out of the room.
"-go to the TARDIS." she carefully followed behind him.
As Marion approached him, the Doctor turned and held a finger to his lips to shush her.
On the other end of the hall, Marion could hear the Brigadier and Sarah Jane talking. Once they were out of earshot, the Doctor moved quickly down the hall and into the room that the pair had come from, Marion close behind. The Doctor moved quietly in a way that his general manic behavior upon waking up wouldn't make you think he was able to, and once Marion had stepped into the lab behind him, he very, very, very, carefully closed the door.
"You know-" the Doctor shushed her.
"You know," she tried again, whispering. The Doctor didn't shush her this time. He didn't visibly react in any way this time. "I don't think that sneaking around this much is necessary,"
The Doctor looked away from a microscope and towards the TARDIS as if she hadn't said anything. His eyes lit up as he looked at it and he moved towards it. The Doctor grabbed the handle on the door and shook it. The door remained shut.
"Key. Key, key, key, key. Key, key," he repeated. He patted all over his person and then started to shift through his pockets. "Where on earth is my-,"
"Boot," Marion replied. "It's in your boot,"
"Yes, of course," the Doctor nodded. He balanced against the wall and pulled off one of his boots. He held up something metallic and shiny. He grinned widely at Marion, "Obvious place!"
The Doctor turned back to the door, and that's when he walked in. Harry Sullivan. Marion had met him earlier. He'd seemed nice enough as far as she'd met him.
"There you are. Thank you for finding him, Miss Henson"
"I-" Marion started.
Harry stepped closer to the man.
"Now come along, Doctor, you're supposed to be in bed,"
"Am I?" the Doctor backed away from Harry and by extension, the TARDIS, "Why,"
Well, the good news there, was the Doctor's lilt seemed to be gone again. That was a positive sign.
"Because you're not fit yet," Harry insisted.
Marion felt sorry for him. She hadn't bothered to try to keep the Doctor in bed. Both because she knew that he'd be fine, but also that he probably wouldn't have listened. The poor man actually thought that the Doctor of all people was going to listen when told to rest. What a shame.
When you're recruited to the British branch of the United Nations Intelligence Taskforce, it goes without saying that you need to be debriefed on many things. Yes, Aliens exist. Sometimes guns work on them. Sometimes they don't. For that reason, if it seems hostile, don't run up to it, guns blazing. It is unlikely to end well. This is our Scientific Advisor and this is his Associate. If you don't know what you're dealing with, ask him. If he doesn't know either ask her or ask him to ask her. Brigadier Lethbridge-Stuart is your commanding officer. you're dismissed.
It's simple, to the point and because of that, leaves a whole lot out. That's why there's an unofficial briefing as well.
The formal one can't cover everything.
It unofficial briefing happens through experience or in an overheard conversation. Sometimes it's directly asked for.
All and all, it's about the scientific advisory department and how bizarre it is.
They'll talk for a bit about the Scientific Advisor with his curly grey hair and his genius and the way that no one can quite put a word to his relationship with a certain wanted criminal.
And they'll tell you a bit about the handful of assistants he's had over the years. There was the first advisor before the Doctor, (she left UNIT a while back, but she moved onto better things) and the blonde girl (rumor was that she was on an expedition in the Amazon with her husband) or the brunette woman (she's a newspaper reporter).
But the bulk of the unofficial briefing is about the Associate to the Scientific Advisor and how the fact that she's an American working for a high-level British Intelligence Agency is the least weird thing about her.
Hardly any of the rumors about her are exaggerated is what they insist.
Sometimes her hair will have more light patches than you remember seeing the day before. And sometimes it'll be less. It's not dye. Sometimes there will be patches of discolored skin on her body that weren't there before. It's not make-up. It's okay to ask about the ones you can see. It's not okay to ask about the ones in places that you can't. Her stories will sound unbelievable no matter what she or other people tell you. That is until you see her get one of those marks herself.
Spots on her hair and skin aren't the only things about her that come and go. Her memory is horribly erratic. "If you talked to her yesterday, don't be surprised if she doesn't remember the conversation today, or tomorrow," And "don't be surprised if she briefly remembers it again a month from now, and then forgets a day later" "And," a Lieutenant mentions, "don't be surprised if she remembers something that you don't,"
She's a bit eccentric, there's no denying that, especially when you hear her talk, but most of what she says has at least some kind of meaning, even if it seems like nonsense. "Although some of it is just nonsense," the Brigadier might add if he overheard a discussion about his enigmatic employee.
But the most important thing about the Associate to the Scientific Advisor of the British wing of the United Nations Intelligence Taskforce, the thing that everyone tries to make certain that you know, is that no matter how erratic her memory is or how eccentric she seems, her advice is worth taking.
If you ask her about something, and she tells you not to do something, don't do it. If she seeks you out specifically to warn you not to do something or go somewhere, don't do it and don't go. It doesn't matter if Brigadier Allistar Gordon Lethbridge Stewart himself gave the order. You won't be reprimanded for listening to her instead.
"She's been a part of UNIT since the incident in the London Underground that started it," they all insist "She knows what she's talking about, so listen! Bad things happen when you don't"
None of that really prepared Dr. Harry Sullivan for the reality of meeting her in person. No offense to her, she didn't look like someone who'd been a part of UNIT for the better part of a decade and whose advice was considered as valuable as any kind of intel.
She looked like she had only just graduated from university at the oldest.
So when Marion Henson told him point-blank that the man whose skin felt unusually cold to the touch was fine and that his 190 bpm heart rate was "nothing to be concerned over," well he'd absolutely question her judgment on the matter and when to go retrieve some of his medical tools.
He was the one with a medical degree, not her, and he wasn't going to lose a patient that had been put in his care over the words of some woman who didn't even have a medical license.
He had left the room to get the kit to do blood work and had come back to see that the sick bay was empty. That was just perfect. The Brigadier had specifically put the Doctor in his personal care and now he was missing and so was Miss Henson.
Brilliant.
He turned heel out of the sickbay. He couldn't be that hard to find. There weren't that many places for a man like that to hide. Nothing about the man was inconspicuous.
Where could they-
"Zua l'pux-"
"Shhh"
A familiar female voice was coming from the Scientific Advisor's lab. It sounded familiar, but he hadn't the foggiest what they were saying. Still, it had to be Marion. Whatever she had been saying she had been shushed and then tried again.
"Zua l'pux. O fup'v v'jopl v'jev t'pieloph esuyp'f v'jot nydj ot pidittesa"
A male voice (the Doctor most likely) responded with some kind of repetitive noise and then "x'jisi up iesvj ot na-"
"Cuuv. Lv't op auys cuuv"
"Ait, ug duysti," the voice that was presumably the Doctor replied to the person who was presumably Miss Henson. "Ucwouyt qmedi!"
Harry crept carefully through the door and saw Miss Henson leaning against a lab table and watching the Doctor and he couldn't help but notice the way she was positioned in between him and the door.
Maybe he'd been too hasty with his assessment. She'd somehow convinced the Doctor to busy himself with that old Police Box that had to also be some kind of storage space instead of something that might have helped him leave HQ like a door or a window after all.
Maybe he'd underestimated Miss Henson. She'd at the very least kept the Doctor from trying to leave the building.
"There you are," He said, from the doorway she jumped, she clearly hadn't noticed that he'd been there. "Thank you for finding him, Miss Henson,"
"I-"
"Now come along, Doctor, you're supposed to be in the sickbay,"
The man stopped messing with the police box and turned to stare at him like a deer in headlights.
"Am I?" his eyes flashed towards Miss Henson, and the Doctor slowly backed away from both the Police Box and him. "Don't you mean in the infirmary?"
And that was good. He was no longer speaking that odd lilting gibberish.
"No, I do not mean the infirmary," Harry replied sternly, "I mean the sickbay. You're not fit yet,"
"Not fit?" the man replied, as if Harry was the one being ridiculous, "I'm the Doctor! Marion, this man thinks I'm not fit! Do you think I'm not fit?"
"No, Doctor," he shook his head. He had to humor him a little bit. It would make it easier to get him to the sickbay. Still, he had to remain firm. "I'm the doctor," he reminded gently, "not Miss Henson, and I say that you're not fit,"
"You may be a doctor, but I'm the Doctor," he moved away from Harry and closer to Miss Henson and the door, "The definite article, you might say,'
"Look here, Doctor. You're not fit-,"
"Not fit?" he raised his voice, "Not fit? Of course, I'm fit. All systems go!"
The Doctor slammed a hand down, chopping a brick angled on the lab table in half, and began to run rapidly in place. Before Harry could speak, the Doctor reached for his stethoscope. Deftly he popped the earpieces into Harry's ears and applied the other end to his own chest. Bemused, Harry heard a steady beat of a strong and healthy heart. The Doctor moved the stethoscope to the right side of his own chest. Harry heard an identical heartbeat.
"I say, I don't think that can be right,"
"It's fine," Miss Henson chimed in. She walked closer to him. "He's got what's called a binary vascular system. Two hearts. If you only heard one heartbeat," she sucked her teeth, "that'd be bad,"
He had never heard of that being a thing in medical textbooks before, but then again, he had never heard of a single heartbeat echoing like that.
The Doctor suddenly took the stethoscope away from him and thrust it into her hands.
"Marion? X'jev fu auy v'jop'l? jux fu na jiesvt tuyp'f?"
He was speaking in that lilting language again. The one Harry'd never heard before.
"What on earth is he saying?"
Marion looked at him in confusion and for a moment, it almost made him wonder if they had been speaking English all along and he was hearing wrong. "He asked me how his hearts sound. You said they sounded off and he wanted a second opinion" She briefly put the stolen stethoscope to her ears and tilted her head consideringly.
"They sound alright to me,"
"Hmm," the Doctor said as if considering what she'd said. "Both a bit fast though, aren't they?" He looked back and forth between the two of them
Miss Henson shrugged. Harry had no idea what they'd been talking about.
"Still, must be patient," the Doctor handed the stethoscope back to him. "A new body's like a new house. It takes a little bit of time to settle in,".
His eyes flashed towards a mirror and he seemed enthralled by his own reflection.
"Oh," he tapped his cheeks experimentally, "As for the physiognomy. Well, nothing's perfect. Have to take the rough with the smooth. Mind you, I think the nose is a definite improvement. As for the ears," the man lifted his hair to see them, "well, I'm not too sure," the man turned around sharply to Miss Henson who, to her credit, didn't even jump. She hadn't jumped or flinched or reacted very much to the man's erratic behavior. She looked fond, if not mildly amused like she was looking after a friend who was just on that side of tipsy. The man turned around to face her. "Marion, what do you say to the ears,"
"I say hello! But if you're asking how they look, they're nice I guess? Half hidden by your hair most of the time though,"
The Doctor turned back around to look at the mirror.
"They are aren't they!"
While the poor man was distracted by his own ears, Harry leaned down to speak softly to Marion.
"Hyper-active," he said with a nod towards him, "poor chap, Body's been at a standstill, now it's suddenly gone into top gear,"
"Eh, that's normal. He'll calm down in a little bit I think. Just give him time to settle."
She clearly didn't understand how severe the situation was.
"He'll crack up if I don't get him sedated. If you could keep him occupied for a moment I could-,"
Whatever he'd been about to say died down in his throat at the look she gave him. Gone was the fond expression she'd had in her eyes when she looked at the Doctor. It was replaced by something sharp and cold. She tightly gripped his shoulder as if to hold him in place.
"You will do no such thing," she said in a sharp whisper. Then she took a deep breath and seemed to remember himself and let go of his still stinging arm. Her hands were shaking.
"Sorry," She didn't sound very apologetic, but her eyes warmed into something that reminded him more of a November morning in Scotland as opposed to the Arctic Seas. Her voice sounded calm, but there was a dangerous undercut to it. He thought he understood why everyone seemed to agree that if she told you to do something, it was best to listen. She was terrifying in a way that a woman who barely reached up to his shoulder and wore a flour-streaked red jumper that had to be at least a size too big had no right to be. "I can't let you sedate him. He'll have an adverse reaction to the drugs and it'll kill him,"
He found himself nodding mutely.
Marion watched the Doctor look at himself in the mirror fondly. Harry Sullivan looked away from the Doctor and leaned down to speak to her.
"Hyper-active," he said with a nod. That was fair, Marion supposed. He'd always been a little bit like that though. "poor chap, Body's been at a standstill, now it's suddenly gone into top gear. He'll crack up if I don't get him sedated. If you could keep him occupied for a moment I could-,
Marion barely heard a word after the word "sedated".
On one hand, Marion knew that Harry Sullivan wasn't threatening the Doctor's life. He hadn't been saying "calm your friend or else".
But that didn't stop the idea of him trying to sedate the Doctor from giving her a sinking feeling in her stomach.
Human drugs not mixing well with his system was part of what killed Seven hadn't it? She didn't remember. She absolutely did remember something about certain human sedatives being deadly to Time Lords. And she knew that some medications might as well be arsenic to them. Aspirin for example? She wasn't going to risk the Doctor getting hurt. She wasn't going to watch the Doctor die at the hands of some idiot that 'knew' he knew best. It didn't matter if time was going to reset.
So maybe she'd spoken a bit more coldly than she should've. And sure, maybe she shouldn't have gripped his arm as hard as she did.
And maybe she should've felt worse about the fact that she didn't feel bad about either.
Because hey, she was pretty sure that he was no longer considering taking action that might lead to her having to watch her friend die for the third time in a row. So there's that.
Four was fated to go through enough bullshit in his life without adding this to it. The Doctor in general was fated to go through a bunch of bad stuff, but Four specifically was fated to get hit rather hard.
She hadn't thought about it while she was on the Sandminer. Everything had still been pretty fresh.
It still kind of was, come to think about it.
But the main difference between then and now is that now she was thinking about that joke that she and her friends had had back in her universe in a whole new light.
The one about how Tom Baker secretly suffered from severe narcolepsy and so writers had chosen to simply write around it. That, she had joked, was why the Fourth Doctor had been seemly unable to go through an entire serial about being drugged or knocked in the back of the head or hit with a psychic attack, or otherwise rendered unconscious in some kind of way. Not to mention the way that he could barely set foot anywhere without being accused of some kind of capital offense or without someone just straight up attacking him.
As she looked at the man currently occupied by examining his eyes and ears in the mirror, she noticed that, somehow, that joke wasn't as funny.
Neither were the jokes about him having the mental shields of moist tissue paper and that being why all it seemed to take to him out was anyone with mildly psychic abilities thinking a mean thought about him.
They were making her sad. And mad. Smad if you will.
She was going to protect him from what she could. No ifs, ands, or buts. If she could, she would. And if a navy doctor who mistakenly thought he knew best was on the list of people she needed to protect him from, then so be it, she'd do it.
But at the same time, she couldn't just go around attacking people like a rabid dog.
Marion let go of Harry's arm. She lowered her voice the best as she could so that the Doctor wouldn't hear her.
She wondered if her hands were shaking. She hoped that they weren't.
"I can't let you sedate him," she said very carefully and calmly, "He'll have an adverse reaction to the drugs and it'll kill him,"
Harry quickly nodded.
"Good, good," Marion took a deep breath and took a step back. She didn't add "I didn't want to have to hurt you," to the statement, but she absolutely thought it.
It was then that the Doctor turned away from the mirror and back at the two of them. If he had heard them talking, he didn't react.
"What do you say to the ears?" he was looking at Harry this time, not her.
Harry's laugh sounded slightly nervous to Marion's ears. "Well, I really don't know,"
"Well, of course, you don't," the Doctor stepped forward, Harry stepped back, "Why should you? You're a busy man. You don't want to stand here burbling about my ears. Neither here nor there. I can't waste any more time. Things to do, places to go. I'm a busy man too, you know. Thank you for a most interesting conversation," he shook Harry's hand vigorously and began to walk,
"Come along Marion!"
Harry quickly backed away from the Doctor and stood in front of the door out of the lab, blocking their exit.
"There is absolutely no question of you leaving, Doctor," he said firmly, "Now, you go back to the infirmary, I mean the sickbay, get into bed and stay there until I say that you can get up,"
The Doctor turned away from Harry with his hands up in confusion.
"How am I supposed to convince him that I don't need a rest? Marion, you've told him, right? Tell him that I'm well and fit,"
"The Doctor's well and fit,"
"See?" the Doctor gestured to her as if he thought that her words alone would prove his point. Marion wondered if that was his fresh brain still cooking or if it was something else, but either way, it didn't convince Harry to budge.
"How can I prove my point?" the Doctor spoke mostly to himself walking away from the two of them.
He knocked the brick off the table and Marion saw his eyes flicker to the floor. He picked up a jump rope off the floor almost too quick for Marion to see.
"I think I ought to warn you, Doctor," Harry tried "that there's grave danger of myocardial infarction, not to speak of pulmonary embolism. Yes, I should, I should-"
Before the man could continue, the Doctor began spinning the rope, pretty much forcing the man to jump along with him.
"Mother, mother, I feel sick. Send for the doctor quick, quick, quick. Mother, dear, shall I die? Yes, my darling, by and by. One two three four."
'Geez,' Marion thought 'British kids nursery rhymes are really dark,'
Eventually, the ropes tangled around Harry's legs and he fell to the ground.
The Doctor's head twisted to face her. "Marion, help me hide him in the closet?"
"What? Doctor?" Marion glared at him, "No!"
"That's fine I suppose. I trust you'll hold him off then. Long enough to get away. We'll rendezvous on the grounds under the lab windows in half an hour. See you soon-,"
"Wha-,"
The Doctor spun on his heel and determinedly walked into the TARDIS.
"What?"
Just as the Doctor shut the TARDIS door behind him, the door to the lab opened up suddenly to reveal Sarah Jane and the Brigadier. The two of them looked at Marion and then down at Harry who was still on the ground and then back over to Marion.
"What on earth?"
"The uh," Marion rubbed the back of her neck, "The Doctor's still a bit…,"
"Well, where is he?"
The Brigadier asked. As if offering an answer, the TARDIS engines started to grind.
"Ah, too late," he said without even looking in the direction of the ship.
Sarah Jane's eyes widened and she ran towards the TARDIS and started to pound against the door.
"No! No," she shouted, "Doctor, wait! Doctor, listen. Please, it's Sarah!"
The door to the TARDIS swung open and ducked his head through.
"Doctor!"
"Hello. Come to see me off, have you? Well, I hate goodbyes. Marion, would you like to come now instead of later so we can slip away quietly?"
And now the Doctor was looking at her. And now Sarah Jane was looking at her. And wow. Marion didn't like looking at Sarah Jane with that expression on her face. She looked like she was about to cry. Marion didn't want Sarah Jane to cry.
"Doctor," Marion said quickly.
"Yes,"
"We can't leave just yet you know,"
"Can't? Why not?"
Marion pointedly looked at Sarah Jane and tilted her head sharply to the side.
Sarah turned to the Doctor and started to talk. "W-well, because you're not- Well because the Brigadier needs you. Don't you, Brigadier?"
"What?" The Brigadier did not look like he expected being brought into this. "Oh, yes, of course. Depending on you,"
"What for?"
"Er, well, there's been this robbery, hasn't there, Brigadier," Sarah Jane's eyes flashed to Marion and Brigadier and then back to the Doctor, "Some kind of secret weapon,"
"Ah, yes," the Brigadier stepped closer to the TARDIS, "Very serious business,"
"And I mean, you are still UNIT's scientific advisor. Remember? Well, you can't go rushing off and leave them in the lurch,"
"Can't I?"
Marion looked up at the Doctor from where she was trying to get the rope from around his legs. And, jeez, how did the Doctor manage to get it that tangled? It shouldn't be possible.
"Doctor..." she said, in a slightly scolding tone.
"Marion..." the Doctor replied in a similar tone.
"These people need your help," Marion finished, helping Harry to his feet.
The Doctor peeked back out of the TARDIS room and squinted his eyes carefully. Marion followed his gaze back to the Brigadier. His eyes were a lot more focused than they had been before.
He stepped away from the TARDIS and stepped closer and closer to the Brigadier. The other man backed up slowly.
"Wait a moment, old chap," said the Doctor, "I know you, don't I? Marion, I know him don't I? He looks familiar," he turned back to the Brigadier, "You look familiar,"
"Well of course I do!"
The Doctor began staring at the Brigadier intently.
"Now don't tell me...Military man, am I right? Hannibal?" he shook his head, "No, wrong period. Alexander the Great? Still wrong. Got it! Lethbridge-Stewart! Brigadier Alastair Lethbridge-Stewart!" the Doctor reached out and shook the man's hand as if he was a famous historical figure he'd heard a lot about and had always wanted to meet and not the man who had basically been his boss for the past four or five years.
The Doctor then turned on his heels to face Sarah Jane and his eyes brightened even more. "And Sarah Jane Smith!" he hugged her tight and spun her around, "Well, well, well, this is quite a reunion!"
He set Sarah Jane back down.
"Doctor, you know us!"
"Well of course I do!" he said as if that was obvious. He turned his head back to the Brigadier. "Well, this is all very pleasant, but we're not here to socialize. We've got a job to do. You mentioned something about a Robbery right,"
The Doctor had gone back inside of time TARDIS, this time to change into something that "fit" him better instead of Three's old suit instead of trying to leave.
Meanwhile, Sarah Jane was sitting in a nearby chair while Marion quickly jotted down everything she thought that it might be good for Sarah Jane to know when she went to do her investigations. It gave her some practice for what she'd say to Jack. It wasn't detailed. And there was nothing in there that would make a lot of sense out of context. But it would help especially since Sarah hadn't asked her to go with her. And Marion wouldn't have gone even if she had offered. She was staying with the Doctor for the time being, and they both knew that.
"Why didn't he recognize me," Sarah suddenly asked, "Why'd he-?"
Why'd he recognize you and not me? Why'd he stop to take you, and not me?
Marion looked up at the Doctor. "He latched onto me because I was there both times he woke up and out of everyone here, he's known me the longest. He barely recognized you or the Brigadier at first. His brain's a little bit shaken up and his memory is still a little erratic at the moment. You gotta remember, pretty much every cell in his body was breaking down. He was dying! Is there any surprise that when he woke back up again, he had a few screws that needed tightening,"
"But you don't,"
Marion stopped writing. "What?"
"I've seen you die plenty of times and I've never seen you-".
Whatever expression had flickered across Marion's face, it made Sarah Jane stop in her tracks.
"Marion, I'm so sor-,"
"No," Marion waved it off. She started bouncing her leg under the table. "It's alright," It wasn't like Marion wasn't aware of that fact. And if she'd forgotten, she's seen the Associate just a few hours ago as she'd seen a hologram of her when she'd first arrived. They had been covered in discoloration, and she knew what that meant. It wasn't nice to be reminded, but she wasn't going to hold it against Sarah Jane "Anyway, the difference is that I was born, and as far as I know, am human. The Doctor's not any more human than a hare is a rabbit. Any similarities are barely more than skin deep. And, I don't have much to support this, it's just a hunch, but I'm pretty sure that his brain being a little bit..." Marion made a gesture with her hand. "right now is a feature, not a bug. Scramble his memories temporarily for a bit so he doesn't remember what it's like to die, or, judging by those faces he was making, how much it hurts to change. Bet even after things even out, he won't fully remember what that was like,"
"But you do," she finished.
Marion grimaced and finished up the last little bit of information that she deemed important. She folded the note in half and then slid it to Sarah Jane.
"Welp, here you go!" Marion said with a smile that clearly said: I heard what you said and while you aren't wrong, I really wish that you would drop it, "Hope that this helps!" she said with her mouth
"Thank you!" Sarahs' mouth said.
'Sorry,' her face said.
"No problem,"
Next Chapter: Pretty Crummy Bot You Got There
Notes:
Harry: You know what, Miss Henson seems like a pretty reasonable woman, and she clearly knows how to keep her friend from hurting himself when he’s already injured. Plus, whatever language he speaks, she speaks it also! The man’s far too manic already. Surely she’ll help me get a sedative in him so his heart doesn’t give out.
Marion, still a little bit shaken from having to see the Doctor die two time in less than a day and knowing that the Doctor’s body responds unpredictably to most Earth drugs so if she lets Harry sedate him, she might have to see him die for a third time:
------
The next chapter is gonna come out next month minimum instead of two weeks from now. Hopefully. Who knows. I'm gonna do my best, but I'm not making any solid promises. Once a month is more aspirational at this point. I promise to at least try, and I'll do my best to make sure you get at least one or two chapters this semester.
-----
Oh, by the way, if you're wondering if the thing about earlier regenerations being slower, less explosive, and more painful is canon or headcanon. It's a little bit of column A and a little bit of column B.
So, the part about Time Lords in their sixth or later regeneration having to do a medical check on Gallifrey before leaving in a TARDIS on the off chance that they might die and destroy their console room with how erratic the regenerations can be is canon. It's in the official Type 40 TARDIS manual. We can actually see that in the way that in classic who, regenerations basically looked like the old face slowly shifting into the new one, while in nuwho we get a golden explosion.
So, earlier regenerations being less erratic and explosive than later ones is canon.
NuWho regenerations happen in seconds once they actually kick off. Classic Who ones seem to take a few minutes. This suggests that later regenerations are much quicker than older ones.
Now, onto the headcanons that are kinda based on evidence, but also just me adding a little angst to the pot.
The "the first few regenerations are more painful" thing is based on the differences in the way that regeneration is described in the target novels for Power of the Daleks and Doctor Who and the Giant Robot vs The Christmas Invasion and Twice Upon a Time. The latter two more or less gloss over the issue and imply that it's quick. Power of the Daleks on the other hand, spends a few pages talking about how a newly regenerated Two is in too much pain to think about more than one thing at a time and while Doctor Who and the Giant Robot doesn't give us Four regenerating from his point of view, there's a bit with the Brigadier talking about how he can still see the Doctor's face contorted in pain in his mind's eye.
So yeah.
------------
Oh also, side note, you know how I've mentioned several times that I write down scenes that I haven't had a place to put yet, but I'm absolutely going to at some point. I already have One's regeneration into Two down in my notebook.
I don't think I DIRECTLY said why Marion heard the Doctor's voice as lilting, but I think most of you are smart enough to connect the dots.
Chapter 43: Pretty Crummy Bot You Got There (Robot Part II)
Summary:
"It won't do much good," Marion said plainly once he was done talking, "because it's gonna get in regardless of what you do but…,"
"What do you mean it's going to get in regardless, Miss Henson?"
"Just what I said Harry,"
Referring to a person by their first name directly after they address you by your last is what we in the business call a "power move".
Notes:
Look, I know it's over two months late. I don't have anything to say about it. It is what it is. Google how long Architecture students spend on work compared to other majors.
I am very tired. Probally missed a few typos, please tell me if so.
I got it out the same day the new season started. Here’s to hoping that nothing happens in the new season that shoots my plans for this fic in the foot or else I’ll be very sad.
-----
here’s some more art by dc.bookworm. Please like, comment on, and/or reblog it. It’s what they deserve:
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"No,"
"But!"
"No, just no. You aren't wearing that. I can't let you. I'd be a bad friend if I did,"
As Marion was speaking the Brigadier took that time to re-enter the lab.
He took one look at the Doctor and froze.
"You've changed," he remarked.
"Oh, no, not again," the Doctor groaned. He started side-eyeing the nearby mirror.
"No," Marion said, "He means your clothes, not your face. And you should change again," there was a beat, "Your clothes, not your face,"
"Don't you like them?"
"I thought I made my thoughts on that look quite clear," Marion replied.
Maybe Marion was being a little harsh, but maybe the Doctor was dressed up as an actual Viking.
"UNIT is supposed to be a security organisation," Brigadier reminded carefully.
"Do you think I might attract attention?"
"It's just possible,"
The Doctor shrugged his shoulders and walked back into the TARDIS.
A moment later he emerged dressed like the King of Hearts. Like, the playing card, the King of Hearts.
Marion just raised an eyebrow and said absolutely nothing.
"No?"
Marion's eyebrow raised even higher.
"No," the Doctor nodded and went back into the TARDIS.
And then the Doctor emerged dressed like an old-fashioned Pierrot clown. Lavender, glittery, and just generally upsetting.
Both Harry and the Brigadier shook their heads. The Doctor turned to look at Marion.
"What do you-"
"If you were wearing that, snuck up on me, and I didn't realize who it was, you'd trigger my fight or flight response. You know that don't you?"
"So no to this too?"
"You and I both know that I lean more towards the fight end of that section. So for the sake of both of us, no,"
The Doctor sighed, lowered his head, and walked back into the TARDIS. Then, seconds later he emerged.
Marion had expected that he'd come out with the classic scarf and hat but instead, he emerged wearing...was that a toga? Was it an ACTUAL laurel wreath? Like, made of real actual leaves? How on earth?
"Doctor…,"
Marion said slowly. She glanced towards the Brigadier who said absolutely nothing. He just stared at the Doctor.
He took a hint and spun around on his heels and walked back into the TARDIS.
And then, he came back out.
'Finally,'
"Well, Marion. What do you think? How does this look?"
A long coat, a somehow even longer scarf, a hat, tweed. He looked eccentric, but he also looked like he knew a little bit about everything.
"Perfect. It's very you!" she gave him a thumbs up.
"What do you think, Brigadier?"
"Much better, Doctor. Now, if you've quite finished with your wardrobe-"
"I could try again if you'd like!"
"What? No, no, no, no," Marion shook her head, "You're fine Doctor,"
"Excellent," The Doctor quickly closed the door to the TARDIS behind him. "Time we were off then!"
"Off?"
"Well, you said that there was a crime! You said you wanted us to see it, didn't you?"
The Doctor started walking towards the doorway of the lab.
"The thing is, there's been another rob-"
"Tell me on the way, Brigadier," The Doctor replied, already out of the room, "Tell us on the way. You must cultivate a sense of urgency!"
The drive to the scene of the crime was long and the drive was rather cool. She was thankful for the red sweater and the warm undershirt under it. Actually, speaking of the sweater and what was on it…
"Would anyone like some bread?"
"Bread?"
"Yes Brigadier," Marion said plainly, "bread,"
The question was mostly targeted towards the Doctor, since if she remembered right, regenerating made one hungry, but it would be rude to not offer some to the other people in the car.
"Why do you have bread?"
Marion was already taking the paper bag out of her messenger bag and holding it out to the Doctor.
"I made it earlier. Brigadier, before we got here,"
"When did you have time to do that?"
"I mean before I got here, to this timeframe. In the timeframe where I was before this one, I had the time, so I baked myself some bread,"
The Brigadier was silent for a moment. "Why?"
'Because I couldn't sleep and was feeling stressed and I stress bake.'
"That's personal. Do you want some? You too Harry."
The question "How did the intruders break in" didn't need to be asked. A huge chunk was taken out of the side of the fence. The area around the edges of the huge hole was shinier than the rest of it. Out of curiosity, Marion reached out to touch the singed sides. They were still warm. It reminded Marion of how until someone'd put a strip of duct tape on it, there was always at least someone at the family reunion who accidentally walked through the screen door. Especially when they brought out the smaller cooler that the kids weren't allowed to go into.
"Millions of volts running through the wretched thing, and for all the good it was, it might just-," the Brigadier turned on his heel and noticed the Doctor had strayed behind, "Doctor? Doctor, will you please pay attention."
"He is," Marion defended.
"Look!"
The Doctor held out his hand. Resting on it was a pressed dandelion head that had been squashed down to the point that it was practically two-dimensional.
The Brigadier sighed.
"Doctor, I have every respect for your concern for ecology, but really, one squashed dandelion," he sounded like he was trying to remind himself that the young man he was speaking to was the same as the older man he'd spent years taking the advice of.
"Not just squashed, flattened," the Doctor stood up, still cradling the smushed flower, "Almost pulverised,"
He gently blew on his hand and the flower fully crumbled into yellow dust that flew at the Brigadier's face.
"Well, I suppose it was stepped on," Harry reasoned.
"You aren't going to get a flower that flat from simply walking across it. I don't know if you've ever tried to press a flower before, but to get one like that, you need either a whole lot of pressure over a long period of time or something incredibly heavy,"
"According to my estimation of the resistance to pressure of vegetable fibre, you would need something that weighed a quarter of a ton," Marion moved to keep up with the Doctor as he walked through the gaping hole in the fence. "Come along. I'm sure that there's something important for us to- oh hello there…,"
The Doctor lightly rapped his knuckles against what might've once been a wall that someone had considered sturdy and now more closely resembled one of those paper things that American football players ran through at games.
Was that a thing? Did they do that? Marion had heard that they did that, but the only time she'd paid any kind of attention to sports was when people she knew were playing. And no one she knew that well had played football.
"Not cut or blown open," the Doctor observed, "It's been torn!"
"Yes," the Brigadier walked inside, "None of our security could stop them. They had the run of the place. Funny thing is, they left a lot of valuable and top secret stuff behind. Here's a list of all they actually took,"
He handed the Doctor a clipboard.
"Hmm," the Doctor considered, "Just what you'd need for the control circuitry of one powerful, compact technological device. A disintegrator gun, for instance?"
Despite having driven there in a normal car, they intended to leave in a landrover with a large truck bed in theory big enough for two people. Marion climbed over the side and leaned back with her legs and her arms resting on the edge. The Doctor climbed after Marion, resting his head against one of her legs and shutting his eyes.
"So, what are we looking for?" The Brigadier asked.
"Something that brushes chains and electric fences like cobwebs. Something intelligent, that takes only what it needs and leaves the rest. Something that kills a man as casually as it crushes a dandelion,"
"And what sort of thing is that?" the Brigadier asked. "Is it human,"
"What?" Marion asked in disbelief, "The thing that walked through an electric fence like it was a flimsy screen door, killed a man, stole some stuff, and then pulverized a daisy into nothing? Brigadier, do you think a human being is capable of that,"
"It wouldn't be the first time I've met a human doing things that ought to be physically impossible," He stared pointedly at her. "Like the time that-,"
"Ah ah ah-" Marion cut him off, "Whatever you're about to say, Brigadier, I ought to remind you that my only memory of you from before today was that incident with the Cybermen and the transistors and Professor Watkins. No spoilers! I will not know what you're referencing."
He looked away from her and to the Doctor.
"Well, whatever it is, how do we find it?"
"By locking the next stable door in good time," the Doctor replied.
"Huh?"
"It, whatever it may be, has stolen the plans for the new disintegrator gun. It has also in its possession the necessary control circuitry,"
"In other words, it's almost got everything that it needs. Everything but the…," Marion trailed off.
"The focusing generator,"
"Yeah, that,"
The Brigadier held up a walkie-talkie.
"Greyhound Leader to Trap One. Over," he said. The radio made that noise that a radio makes when it's on, but no one is speaking for a bit, and then Marion heard Benton's voice on the other end.
"Trap One. We read you, Greyhound Leader. Over,"
"Mister Benton, red priority. Emmett's Electronics, a smallish factory in Essex. I want blanket security. Every available man. Air cover as well. I'll meet you there in one hour. By then I want that place better guarded than Fort Knox. Out,"
"It won't do much good," Marion said plainly once he was done talking, "because it's gonna get in regardless of what you do but…,"
"What do you mean it's going to get in regardless, Miss Henson?"
"Just what I said Harry,"
Referring to a person by their first name directly after they address you by your last is what we in the business call a "power move".
She was still peeved about the whole "trying to get her to help him sedate the Doctor" thing.
And even though her logical side said "Don't be so mean, it's not like he could've known!"
The part of her that had felt no remorse upon seeing the Reverend drown said "He's lucky that we're talking to him,"
"Miss Henson, really though what do you mean! he can't simply not send men there solely on your word that it'll be pointless?"
The Brigadier sighed. "Dr. Sullivan is correct. But that being said, I do not want to send my men to their deaths. Will I be?"
"I-,"
Marion closed her eyes and thought back as hard as she could. It was hard to remember little details like that. Although, she supposed, here, a person's life wasn't simply "a little detail". Anyone who died here wasn't a nameless background character. They were a person. A person who had a life, and then wouldn't. So it was very, very important that she focused on this.
"Miss Henson?"
Marion held up up a finger as if to say "Wait a moment,"
"Have...your men guard the outside of the facility, but don't let anyone inside of the building where the generators are. Not even to guard it. Not even with a submachine gun. Not even if they hear something. There's no point in a man losing his life for something that's doomed from the start. Because they will lose their life,"
"Right then,"
The Brigadier lifted the walkie-talkie back up and turned it on.
"Greyhound Leader to Trap One. Over,"
"Trap One. We read you, Greyhound Leader. Over,"
"Have men stationed outside of the vault with the generator, but under no circumstances is anyone to enter it,"
There was a second of silence.
"Did Miss Henson say something, Sir?"
"Yes, Mister Benton,"
"Understood. I'll tell the men that no one is to be stationed inside. Out,"
"You're-you're just going to lower your guard just because she told you too?" Harry said incredulously.
"I trust Miss Henson's judgment on these kinds of things. At this point, it'd be more foolish not to,"
That...actually made Marion feel kind of nice. To know that her advice had been taken and had actually saved some lives was surprisingly comforting.
If Harry had planned on saying anything next, it was cut off by the Brigadier getting back inside of the car and starting it. Marion braced herself where she sat in the back and just hoped that the ride wouldn't be too bumpy this time.
By the time they got there, the place was so well fortified, that not even a mouse (assuming it had the strategy and strength to attempt such a thing) could have broken into the vault and stolen the generators.
Unfortunately for UNIT, they were not dealing with a mouse. So this basically amounted to not much more than security theater.
"It's not that I doubt you, Miss Henson," the Brigadier said as they arrived on the site. But I just don't see how anyone could make it inside! Armed patrols have every inch of the perimeter under observation. Helicopter patrols overhead. Inside that factory is a vault. Not a safe, a vault. Inside the vault, there's a casket. A metal casket containing every focusing generator in the place. Believe me, the place is impregnable,"
"Never cared much for the word impregnable," the Doctor replied. He sat up and looked out onto the site. Sounds a bit too much like unsinkable,"
"What's wrong with 'unsinkable'?"
"Nothing, as the iceberg said to the Titanic,"
Harry blinked. "What?"
"Glug, glug, glug,"
The Doctor sat up and hopped out of the car. Marion joined him.
Benton saw their group in the car and ran towards them.
He saluted. "All patrols posted, sir,"
"Everything secure?" the Brigadier asked.
"Yes, sir. The lads are so close together they're standing on each other's feet,"
"Good," the Brigadier nodded, "Well Miss Henson. Even without a sentry inside of the building, it's protected from both the sides and the top,"
"That still leaves one direction," the Doctor reminded. He held up a hand and then pointedly pointed at the dirt beneath their feet.
"From below"
Marion could hear rumbling from underneath her feet. It wasn't anything like the TARDIS mind you, she could just feel the tremble.
"Marion, is that?"
"Yup!"
Marion was thankful that she couldn't hear the sound of gunshots. No sentry, no bodies. Perfect.
The Brigadier and Harry lept out of the car and sprinted down the path towards the vault. The Doctor followed after them, his hat flying off his hand. Marion leaned down to grab the hat that had flown off the man's head and sprinted right behind the men.
"They got away with the casket," Harry remarked. "Maybe they should've stationed a guard in here after all,"
"Wouldn't have helped. All that that would've done is make it so there'd be a corpse where you're standing right now," Marion remarked, handing the Doctor his hat. She walked down the stairs to the front of the huge roughly dug pit in the middle of the floor.
"There seems to be a very large rat about, Brigadier," the Doctor remarked. He took off his scarf and slowly lowered it down into the pit, trying to get a rough measurement based on the number of stripes. It disappeared into the darkness without showing any signs of ending.
"Rat?"
"Perhaps you should employ the services of a very large cat?"
"Perhaps we should head back to-,"
The Brigadier held up his walkie talkie.
"Greyhound Leader to Trap One. Over,"
"Trap One. We read you, Greyhound Leader. Over,"
"Mr. Benton. I want a search of the local area. There's a large tunnel through the floor and I need the other side of it. Over,"
The radio buzzed for a moment, and then they heard Benton's voice.
"Understood. Over and out,"
"Marion, do you have any idea where the other side might be?"
"I might. Let me see,"
Once you knew that the hole that you were looking for was going to be smoking and that it'd be on a hill surrounded by trees, it was fairly easy to locate and so once she had, Marion called the rest of them over.
"Well," she said, "this is it,"
"This is the other end of the tunnel?" Benton asked.
"Yup,"
Benton leaned down to look at it.
"It's not a proper tunnel,"
"Hm?"
"I mean, no props or anything. Just earth has been shoved aside. Whoever went through it wouldn't be able to breathe,"
The Doctor crouched down next to Marion overlooking the smoking hole.
"That's fine. Whoever went through it didn't need to breathe,"
Looking down at the hole gave her a bit of vertigo in the "at a high place looking down" sort of way and not in a "the Doctor is danger sort of way,". She stepped back and then stumbled when a part of the earth was lower than she had figured that it was going to be. Marion looked down.
"And here's the thing's footprints," She stepped out of the huge rectangular impression in the dirt.
"Ah, good work Marion," the Doctor said, "Is there anything else in the area do you think, or should we return back to HQ,"
"HQ," Marion replied. "Sarah Jane's going to be back from the Think Tank in a little bit, and when she does, we want to be there. So we should head there, like now,"
"So, what are we dealing with? An Invasion from outer space,"
This question was mostly targeted towards Marion as the Doctor was laying across what was a thankfully empty bench with his hat covering his face.
"Nope," Marion replied, "Most aliens that have the tech to steal those components already have the technology required to make them themselves. No, I'm afraid that this time, the call is coming from inside of the house,"
Marion paused.
"Has that movie come out yet? What year is-,"
The Doctor, who had been lying down on top of a lab table, sat up with a jolt and began to pace around the room. "Why should some alien life form invade Earth just to steal a new weapon? If they were that advanced, they'd have weapons of their own. Ha. Rather a splendid paradox, eh, Brigadier? The only ones who could do it wouldn't need to,"
"Enemy agents?" the Brigadier suggested.
"Well, they might steal the plans, sure, but why steal the circuits and generators? I mean, surely an enemy government would have those things itself right?"
"So where does that leave us?"
"Well Brigadier," Marion counted on her fingers, "if it's not aliens, and it's not someone from an enemy government, then what's left?"
"I think your enemies are homegrown, Brigadier," the Doctor explained, "People with access to technological information and a most unusual weapon. A weapon that walks and thinks. In a word, anthropomorphic,"
"Well, I suppose that narrows the field a bit," The Brigadier considered, "Do we know anything else about these people?"
"They're just fine with both theft and murder in the process of committing theft," Marion commented, "So there's that,"
"Yes," the Doctor stood up and stuck his head out of the door to the lab, and looked around for a moment. He frowned.
"Marion? When did you say that Sarah would be back?"
Marion hadn't said, seeing as she hadn't known. Doctor Who wasn't known for using timestamps so that the audience would know exactly how long it took things to happen. Still, the Doctor had only just begun stacking the thing on top of the lab table into a neat tower and Sarah Jane came rushing in with Harry.
"An enormous robot over seven feet tall!" she exclaimed. "Marion! Why did your little note mention that the man was the assistant, not the woman, and not that there was a giant robot!"
"In my note, I told you that you had to be careful! You needed to be surprised when you saw it! If you weren't and they caught onto it, that might've been bad. You've seen enough at this point that having prior warning might've kept you from having an honest reaction. They already were suspicious of you for being a journalist with UNIT,"
"Well, and I suppose you knew that if I looked surprised, they'd let me leave unharmed. "
"That's about the size of it."
"The size," Sarah Jane commented, "All seven feet of it,"
"Oh it's not all bad Sarah," the Doctor looked up from the stack of odds and ends, "You've found exactly what we were looking for after all. That is what we're looking for, isn't it? It's not a red herring,"
"It's not," Marion agreed.
"Brigadier, there's something very odd going on at Think Tank!"
The Doctor piled more and more things on top of the lab table as Sarah tried to get the Brigadier to do something.
"Look, it's obvious that that Think Tank lot are involved. Why don't you just raid the place and arrest the lot of them?"
"I very much doubt if I'd get the authority. And if I did, it'd cause so much fuss they'd have plenty of time to hide the evidence. I must have more to go on. "
"More than just my word, you mean?"
The Brigadier nodded, "Or Marion's for that matter,"
"Honestly," Marion remarked, "You'd think that after the past five years, the people in authority would take your word for when you tell them that they need to do a raid on some lab because some megalomaniac is trying to take the world over again. They'd get your request and be like," Marion raised the pitch of her voice a bit in a mocking tone, "What do you mean you need...what? UNIT HQ in London? Oh yeah. We'll send you whatever you need. Yeah. Thanks for saving us all those times. Keep up the good work!"
"Yes. Well, unfortunately, the British Military doesn't work that way,"
"Unfortunately," Marion agreed.
Harry stepped forward, "You know, you need an inside man,"
"What?"
"Well you know," Harry explained, "somebody planted on them to keep his eyes and ears open,"
"Hey!" Sarah snapped her fingers, "that's not a bad idea,"
The Brigadier turned to look back at Sarah, "It'd have to be someone they'd accept, someone with the proper scientific qualifications,"
The Doctor looked up from the still-growing pile of junk "Scientific or medical,"
"That would work," Marion looked pointedly at Harry.
"Oh," the man looked around for a second as if he wanted to confirm that Marion was looking at him and no one else, "I say. Me?"
"Why not? Your chance to be a real James Bond,"
"But..."
"Might work," the Brigadier considered, "We could fix you up with a cover story,"
"I could, I could wear a disguise!"
"Wait look out!"
"I'd like to talk," The Doctor added another thing on the top of the tower and turned to face to rest of them. "To professor Kettlewell,"
The tower fell over with a crash making Marion jump.
By the time that they arrived, at the house, the sun was starting to set and the sky was a deep orange. And Marion knew that by the time they left Kettlewell's house, it would be properly dark.
Dr. Kettlewell looked like the kind of man who would build a giant robot. And he sounded like the kind of man who legitimately believed that the shady organization that he had been working for had actually gotten rid of the robot.
Mostly because that was what he was telling them.
"But I saw the robot!" Sarah insisted.
"What's that?" Dr. Kettlewell turned to face Sarah Jane and squinted, "Oh no, that's impossible. I gave orders for him to be dismantled,"
The Doctor stepped forward and took some of the spare papers off the table.
"Yes. And I'm sure that the people you left because they weren't trustworthy were trustworthy enough to dismantle them when you told them too," Marion crossed her arms. Dr. Kettlewell finally noticed what the Doctor was doing.
"Would you kindly put those papers down, sir?"
The Doctor tilted the page so that the scientists could take a look at it. "Plans for a new solar battery!"
"That folder is private and confident-"
The Doctor cut the man off. "This will never do you know,"
"There are many years off-."
The Doctor cut the man off again. "If theta over x coincides with your disputed factor, you're still losing half your output,"
Kettlewell took the paper from him, "Oh rubbish. I checked all those calculations myse-,"
"Look, the error's in the third part of the calculation," Kettlewell took a calculator out of his pocket and began to rapidly tap buttons, look back at the paper, and tap more buttons.
"Bless my soul!"
"But you're doing vital work, Professor. Earth's human race should have started tapping solar power long ago,"
"This new solar battery," Kettlewell explained, "will provide an endless supply of pollution-free energy at a fraction of the present cost and they haven't the wit to see it,"
Marion scoffed, "It's not like they haven't the 'wit' to see it, they're just making so much money with what they're doing that they don't want to stop just because it would 'help the planet'. They're banking on being dead by the time they actually have to deal with the consequences,"
The Professor sighed, "I wish I could say that you were wrong,"
"Concerning this robot-,"
He cut the Brigadier off.
"You be quiet, young man. You know, ever since the days of Galileo-"
"And Copernicus," the Doctor added.
"And Copernicus, scientists have had to-"
"Professor, I think you ought to tell us about the robot." the Doctor reminded.
He signed and his posture deflated. "Yes. It was the last project I worked on before I decided to leave. I gave orders for him to be dismantled. It was like putting my own son to death. I thought it was for the best. His power, his capacity to learn had begun to frighten me."
"But it wasn't destroyed, was it,"
"I don't know," he That woman, Winters, might have countermanded my orders,"
"Supposing that she had," the Brigadier asked, "could the Robot have been used to commit crimes"
The Professor was very quick to try to shoot that idea down. "No, no, no. You say that people were hurt, even killed?"
"Yeah,"
He shook his head. "Oh, it's out of the question. You said he refused to harm you, didn't you? Yes, well, I gave him my own brain pattern. He has my principles, my ideals,"
"But the circuitry you built could be altered or tampered with," the Doctor suggested.
"Doctor, not even I could effect such a change. As for Jellicoe and Miss Winters, well, they're incompetent nincompoops,"
"If you really based it off of your personal ideals, I'm not sure that you would have to tamper with it too much. You'd just have to convince the robot that what it was doing was the right thing. Something it had to do,"
"But Marion," the Doctor replied sounding less like he was disagreeing with her, and more like he knew where she was going with what she was saying and was giving her something to bounce off of, "the first law of robots is that they shall not harm humans-,"
"Yes. Or allow humans to come to harm via inaction. And there's the loophole. See, what if you managed to convince the robot that not killing a particular person was an inaction that would allow more humans to come to harm? What then?"
Kettlewell frowned "I suppose that they COULD get my creation to commit those crimes then, but it would still force him to go against his prime directive. They'll destroy his mind if they do that. He'll go mad!"
When they returned to the lab, it was very late evening. Marion barely had time to sit perched on top of the lab table when a UNIT soldier that Marion didn't recognize came into the room with a report. There had been a break in, a murder, and a theft. The Brigadier flipped through the photos from the police and showed it to them.
"There was a triple security thermolock on that safe made from case-hardened Dynastreem. It was completely disintegrated!"
"Disintegrated?" The Doctor took the photos from the Brigadier and flipped through them. He angled himself so that Marion could see them as well.
And yes, there certainly was a hole that'd been burned into a metal wall with a laser. The cut was clean in the sense of it not being jagged. But you couldn't really call it a clean cut because of the scorch marks that had been left around the edges.
"But there's nothing that could do that," Sarah Jane exclaimed, "Dynastreem's indestructible,"
"Well, they've got to cut it somehow, safe shapes chunks of it don't naturally appear in nature,"
"I think the Brigadier has an idea," the Doctor said, looking up from the photographs, "eh, Alastair?"
"Anyway, the neighbours heard a commotion, but by the time the police arrived, it was all over. The safe was empty,"
The Doctor held out one of the photos. Instead of being of the crime scene, it was taken of the victim. The photo was taken in front of...some building with large ionic columns in the front. She wasn't sure where it was.
"Joseph Chambers," the Brigadier explained, "Cabinet Minister. He had certain special responsibilities in the area of security. I've been carrying out a full security check on these Think Tank people,"
"Anything interesting?"
He shook his head. "Oh, not really. They seem to be an exemplary lot. Just one oddity. Quite a few of them were members of something called the Scientific Reform Society."
"Oh, really? And who might they be?" the Doctor asked.
"Annoying," Marion remarked.
"They're a little tin pot organisation founded years ago. It wants to reform the world on rational and scientific lines. You know the sort of thing. Harmless bunch of cranks, if you ask me. Recently-"
The Brigadier flipped a page in the file and trailed off.
"Yes? Go on, then,"
"Well, they've had a sudden rush of new members. Quite a few well-known scientists. Younger people, too. Computer technicians and so on,"
"Is Miss Winters a member?" Sarah Jane asked like he already was pretty sure of the answer.
"Apparently. And Jellicoe too, and quite a few of the Think Tank lot,"
"Doesn't sound their style, does it," Sarah asked.
Marion crossed her arms. "A bit? I mean, it sounds like a club for people who think that scoring high on some test means that they're entitled to rule the world. I mean, it's not so surprising that a bunch of young scientists and computer programmers would join something like that,"
"Oh well," Sarah Jane stood up and started making for the door.
"Where are you off to?" the Brigadier asked?
"Home to bed. Busy day tomorrow. I'm still a working girl, you know,"
"Good thinking," Marion replied, remembering that calling tomorrow a busy day would be a severe understatement. What with the Robots and the Arks and the Sontarans and the Daleks and the Cybermen and the Zygons and honestly, she was somewhat thankful that the way she experienced the Doctor's timeline meant that she was unlikely to have to experience those things back to back to back to back with no breaks.
"Make sure to get a good night's sleep and eat a decent breakfast, Sarah. You're going to need it,"
Sarah Jane nodded.
"Yes, quite right too. You leave all this business to us." the Brigadier called sarcastically after him.
"One thing about reform societies. They're never adverse to a bit of free publicity. Anything I should know?"
"Wear shoes you don't mind having to run around a lot in,"
"Right,"
Sarah shut the door behind her.
"Well, Doctor, what do you think-"
Marion looked away from the door to see what the Brigadier was staring at. The Doctor was lying on top of the workbench as if he was preparing to go to sleep.
"Doctor, what are we going to do? Or shall we leave it all to Miss Smith?"
"You and I, Brigadier, will pay a visit to the Think Tank tomorrow. We can ask them to demonstrate Professor Kettlewell's robot. Marion, you'll go with Sarah Jane,"
"I will?"
"Well of course you will. You and that psychic paper of yours will be invaluable,"
The Doctor was right. And it would be nice to spend some time with THE Sarah Jane Smith. It was just well she still didn't want to leave the Doctor alone. But he was a 750-year-old man, he could take care of himself.
But Ten had been older than that and he'd-
No. No. No. No. She shook that thought off.
Besides, she'd gone her separate ways from the Doctor before, and it hadn't ended in him dying. She needed to get a grip. Besides, maybe she could hint to the Doctor to not follow Kettlewell's letter right off the back so that she could go with him and feel even better. So, she shifted her weight and said:
"Sure! Might be fun actually! Promise me that you won't do anything dangerous or stupid while I'm there."
"I would never!" the Doctor nodded, "Brilliant! Glad that's sorted out. Good night!" The Doctor reached up to the pull cord of a nearby lamp. Marion turned the light back on. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the Brigadier see himself out.
"Doctor!" Marion said.
"Marion!" the Doctor replied.
"You can't just fall asleep on the lab table!"
"Well, why can't I-,"
"Well, for one thing, that can't be comfortable, I mean look at you! I don't think I'd barely be able to comfortably lie on that table and you're more than a foot taller than me,"
"Well, I can't exactly sleep on the floor then!"
Marion closed her eyes, took in a deep breath, and then opened them again.
"Doctor..."
"Yes, Marion..."
"You do have a room in the TARDIS right?"
The Doctor's eyes widened.
"Oh I DO! Don't I,"
Marion sighed deeply. "Yes."
Next Chapter: You're Doing This On Purpose, Aren't You?
Notes:
Marion: It's funny that I've only met Four twice but both times, homicidal robots were involved.
--------------
Well, I make no promises about there being any new chapters between now and the end of the semester. But I promise that you’ll get at least a couple of updates during Christmas break.Umm. So, my tumblr is lunammoon. I do have a twitter that some of you have found, but I want to make it clear that while I don’t care if you follow me there or not, Twitter isn’t really a good place if you want updates concerning my fic. If you want updates, go to my tumblr.
Speaking of my tumblr, there’s an ask meme going around that’s probably your best bet if you want Celery content in the interim.
The link to the original meme post is here:
(x)And me answering it is here:
If you want director commentary or to otherwise send me an ask, go right ahead.
What else…
I might be doing a Five serial next. So there’s that.
Later skaters!
Chapter 44: You're Doing This On Purpose, Aren't You (Robot III)
Notes:
Hi. Uh. Normally, I'd apologize for updating so late, but honestly, I'm shocked that I managed to post anything out during the fall semester. I won't lie. I can at the very least promise that the next chapter will conclude Robot, which means that it'll be done before the Spring Semester. So. That's cool.
Uh, so now that season 13 is over, I'm sure you're curious if that fits in with my plot idea or if I'm just going to ignore it?
Short answer, it works really, really, really, really well with my general plot outline. Like really, really, really well. I am very happy.
Anyway, onto the story. I'm absolutely doing a Five serial next, I just gotta narrow down which one.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
She was in that dark and silent place again. The one where she couldn't see anything but complete darkness and herself bright as day. The place where she wasn't positive was dark, and not just empty. She didn't try to walk this time. She stayed put. Moving hadn't helped, it had only made her disappear and it had only made her hurt. She wasn't going to try that again. She was just going to say here until she wo-
Something sharp pierced through her chest. She coughed. Something flowed into her mouth, but no matter how much she tried to cough it out it remained. She fell to the ground clutching her throat as if that would do something. There was nothing there. She was sure that her throat was there. But her hand passed through where it should be. She collapsed to the ground with the sharp thing in her back still there somehow pressing even further than before.
And the silence was gone. And in its place, she heard a noise that could only be the sound of something ripping and tearing through flesh. She could feel it pierce her stomach. She tried to scream. There wa sn't even a gurgle. Not even a cho ke . The s m ell of copper flooded her nose.
When she fin a lly hea r d a scream, i t wasn't her o w n .
The soft buzzing of the TARDIS dragged Marion awake. Her heart raced. She opened her eyes and took in deep, long, careful breaths until the illusory smell of copper faded away and all she could smell was the normal, neutral scent of the TARDIS. She tapped the band on her shoulder and then cautiously touched her damp back. Her hand came back clean. It was only sweat. Not-
It was only sweat.
It was funny when she'd been stabbed by the Reverend, it hadn't hurt anywhere nearly as bad as it had in her dream.
She hoped that that had been the same when he-.
For a moment, she wondered if going with Sarah Jane was a good idea or not.
It probably wasn't too late for her to change her mind then…
No, no, no, no, she'd said she'd go with Sarah Jane, and she had been somewhat looking forward to it. And they knew Sarah Janes' face, and there was always the risk of something happening differently than what it was supposed to.
And anyway, she'd asked the Doctor to not go off until she came back. So there really wasn't anything to worry about.
Marion kicked the grey quilt aside and groggily rolled out of bed. She knew she'd been asleep for a while, but she was still incredibly tired. But Marion was pretty sure that it was because of her not sleeping well, and not that she hadn't been asleep for a while. That sucked. But she had to keep it moving. She didn't know what time it was or how long she'd been asleep or how much time she had to get ready, but she assumed that the Doctor would have woken her up himself and hurried her along if they were running too late.
Marion knelt in front of her drawers and hummed. She wanted to wear a suit. She found a greyish one with an off-white button-up, and a pair of light brown knee-high boots.
She gathered the clothing in her arms and moved to exit the way she came. She turned the doorknob, pushed, and paused.
Ok. So the door that had at once led from a hallway to a bedroom was not leading from a bedroom to a bathroom.
Ok.
"Thank you, Honey!"
Marion said up to the ceiling. The TARDIS hummed back. She stepped inside to wash up and change.
"Ah, there you are Marion! Good morning," Marion literally ran into the Doctor as she stepped out of the TARDIS.
They both took a step back.
"Heyo Doctor!" Marion greeted back. "Where's Sarah?"
"Not too far, don't worry. She's outside. Just arrived. I was just about to go in the TARDIS to fetch you in fact. Did you sleep well?"
"I've had worse,"
Because that dream after the incident with the cyberman? Worse. But she didn't want there to be any further questions.
"Did you sleep well?" she asked back, "You know, sleeping on a bed and not a lab table?"
"Yes, yes, yes, yes, but don't worry about me. You wouldn't want to keep Sarah Jane waiting would you?"
"No," Marion was already turning to begin to walk out of the door. Marion stopped for a moment.
"Just. Remember what I said. If you're going to do something dumb like go off alone, at least wait until we're back okay. We aren't going to be there for too long I don't think,"
"Alright, alright," the Doctor waved her off. "You don't need to worry. Besides, I'll be going to Think Tank with the Brigadier,"
"Right!"
"Right? Of course, I'm right! Now, go meet Ms. Smith,"
It was nice to finally and formally meet Sarah Jane Smith. To hang out with her in a way that was more than just simple conversation like yesterday.
If you had put Marion on the spot and asked her who her favorite companion was…well, alright she would've floundered and tried to think of one she could pick from the pile of favorites and then give up and ask if she could tell them which companion was her favorite in a bunch of different categories she'd made up on the spot so that she could at least appear like her answer wasn't "pretty much all of them".
But even if the list of her favorite companions was big, Sarah Jane was certainly on there.
The woman in question was waiting by the car for her. She looked up as Marion approached and waved.
"Hey!" Marion said, "Sorry if I kept you waiting,"
"Oh it's fine, I haven't been here too long,"
"Oh, Good,"
Marion sat down in the passenger seat and Sarah Jane took the driver.
"So, Marion, is there something that I should be worried about? Anything at all? When I get there, there's not going to be, oh I don't know. A man holding a gun to my face?"
"No, the guy you're about to meet is going to be insufferable,"
"Oh? How insufferable,"
"He thinks he's a genius who should be put in charge of the world and how it works, but he's just sort of jerk guy who I'd hesitate to give a general management position at a department store,"
"Ah," Sarah nodded.
There was no shot that Sarah hadn't met a man like that before. The dude at SRS wouldn't be the first and neither would it be the last.
"But anyway, we aren't in any direct danger. Probably. We shouldn't be,"
"And what if you're wrong?"
"Then I've got psychic paper, a prybar, and the business end of a pointy spear. If I got us into it, I'll get us out,"
The building clearly hadn't been designed for SRS. It was either retrofitted or rented. She wondered if the SRS was responsible for the wall color or if they just hadn't gotten around to changing it.
Ugly green and yellow were everywhere and they seemed to have picked the least suitable shade possible for the little leaflets. That, one had to be their fault.
Which made sense. These people didn't seem like the type to value the arts enough to hire a graphic designer. Marion wondered if the secretary who was currently droning on and on and on had been on the decision panel for the pamphlets.
Whoever it was, they would HAVE to be colorblind. That was the only excuse
The man introduced himself as Mr. Short and as soon as Sarah introduced herself as a reporter and vaguely implied that Marion was one as well he couldn't seem to tell them about their organization's wild ideas for society fast enough.
Sarah reached for her notebook and a pencil and started to write.
"So, if I understand it then, Mister Short, you advocate rule by a sort of self-appointed elite,"
"It's only logical. Superior types should rule, they're the best equipped for it,"
"Even if I agreed with you on that, who's to say that the people who appointed themselves were the best fit for the job? Why should you lot be the ones in charge,"
Mr. Short looked at Marion up and down.
"Well, I don't suppose you think that you should be in charge. I mean, look at your attire,"
"What a suit? It's called dressing well,"
"And besides, isn't her clothing up to her to decide?" Sarah added.
"As things are at the moment, it is. But in a more rationally ordered society-"
"Yeah, yeah, it'd be up to you to decide what we wear. Blah blah," Marion waved her hand and then snapped her fingers as if an idea had suddenly hit her. She picked up one of the fliers and waved it about. "Hey, would those clothing decisions be up to whoever decided that mixing this shade of yellow with that shade of green would be a good idea? Because between you and me, I'm not sure that you should trust that person's judgment,"
Marion casually passed the flier over to Sarah Jane before Short could do much about it. She flicked through it.
"Oh," Sarah remarked, "I see you're having a meeting here tonight. Do you think it'd be possible for us to come?"
Mr. Short lept to his feet.
"Sorry, out of the question! Private meeting, members only! No press!"
"But if we joined?"
The man dressed in all black that Marion honestly hadn't noticed before suddenly stood up much straighter than he had before.
"I really don't think either of you qualifies," It was directed at both of them, but Marion had a feeling it was especially directed at her, "We have very high standards,"
"Oh," Sarah Jane smiled sharply, "Well, thank you so much for your time, Mister Short, and for telling me your most interesting ideas. Come on Marion,"
Short moved from behind his desk and moved to follow after thing. "I do hope you'll include us in your article. We've been sadly misrepresented."
"Really? Well, we're covering a number of fringe organizations, and I'm sure we'll find a place for you. Somewhere between the flying saucer people and the Flat Earthers,"
Sarah turned to leave with Marion following close behind.
"Let's go,"
"Marion," Sarah Jane asks as the two of them got back into her car, "please tell me you didn't ruin my chances to get the inside scoop on their organization!"
"What? Oh, oh no they were never going to let you in, to begin with. I was trying to help your chances,"
"And how do you suppose you were doing that?"
"Trying to make you seem more 'reasonable'" she put reasonable in air quotes. "They wouldn't let you in if I wasn't there like, for sure. I was hoping that he'd say something like 'Well you're welcome to join Ms. Smith, but your friend isn't up to our standards or something like that. I don't know,"
Marion reached into her bag one of those food bars.
"Did you want one Sarah?" Marion asked.
"I don't know how you and the Doctor can eat those,"
Marion shrugged. They weren't the tastiest, but if you were hungry, and she was hungry, they made you not hungry, and they kept you not hungry for a while. "More for me I guess,"
Sarah Jane drove them back to the side of UNIT HQ and they quickly got out of the car.
Marion knew that the trip to the Kettlewell lab was probably important. She didn't 100% remember why specifically, but she figured that as soon as they got there, she'd remember. As soon as Sarah Jane stopped her car, Marion got out of it.
She planned to grab the Doctor and go. Right after Sarah Jane updated the Doctor on what they learned. Easy simple.
As they ran back to the lab, Sarah Jane almost ran right into Benton.
"Good morning? Afternoon? I'm not sure what time it is," Marion greeted.
"It's the Afternoon Marion,"
"Good Afternoon then,"
"Good afternoon Sergeant Benton," Sarah Jane greeted. "Is the Doctor in?"
"Not a Sergeant anymore,"
"You haven't lost your stripes?"
"Nope," he shook his head, "I was promoted. Warrant Officer. You see, technically speaking, the Brig should have a Major and a Captain under him. The UNIT budget won't run to it so they settled on promoting me,"
"I'm proud of you," Marion said, giving the man a thumbs up. "Have you told the Doctor? I'm sure he'll…"
Marion walked through the door of the lab and found it empty.
"I guess that the Doctor hasn't arrived back yet from Think Tank?" Marion said aloud.
Because surely the Doctor hadn't gone off alone to see Dr. Kettlewell after the phone call. Surely not after he'd asked the Doctor not to go off alone twice.
"I don't know," said Benton, "I saw him around here just a few minutes ago,"
'Fuck,'
"See he left behind a note,"
'Well, maybe he's just letting me know that he's off doing something ordinary. Like he's inside of the TARDIS and-'
And then Sarah started to read it aloud.
"Dear Sarah (and if you are Marion or otherwise not Sarah, please give the note to Sarah Jane), Professor Kettlewell tells me that he has the robot hidden at his house. Gone to meet him. PS it is of course possible that this message is a trap. If it is I can deal with it. PPS I am leaving this note in case I can't. PPPS," at this point, the woman paused.
"What?"
"PPPS, I would rather you convey this information to Marion without telling her directly. Me going off on my own will make her rather cross but I couldn't wait. Oh, the idiot!" Sarah Jane stomped her foot, "He thinks he can cope with anything." Sarah looked up from the note.
"Marion?"
Marion had gone silent. Her fists clenched on either side of her trying to hide the shaking in her hands.
"We need to go," Marion said finally. "Like, right now. The Doctor could be in a whole lot of danger," She brought a hand to her hair and tugged it lightly, "Seriously, why couldn't he have waited for us to return," she groaned. "It wasn't that long!"
"Right," Benton remarked, "we'd better get after him. I'll get some men,"
"Marion and I'll meet you there," Sarah said. She turned to the other woman "C'mon. We'll take my car!"
"-TOLD HIM NOT TO GO OFF ALONE! AND DO YOU KNOW WHAT HE SAID"
Marion had been silent for most of the car ride. Just looking through the windshield and absent-mindedly tapping on her leg. And then, in order to get some of the frustration out, she started speaking in a calm and collected manner that didn't show off how panicked she was.
"He said he'd wait until we got back," Sarah replied.
"HE SAID HE'D WAIT UNTIL WE GOT BACK!"
Sarah Jane wasn't the Doctor, so Marion's sure that her driving wasn't the reason that she was getting a bad feeling in her gut or why her vision was starting to go swimmy.
Marion wasn't sure what emotion she was feeling right then. It wasn't quite anger, but it wasn't quite not anger.
Maybe frustration?
"I MEAN SERIOUSLY? IS IT THAT HARD?"
She had hoped that keeping the Doctor out of trouble would be as simple as telling him not to go somewhere, but APPARENTLY, that was too much to ask. Gah!
Finally, Sarah Jane pulled in front of Kettlewell's house.
Almost as soon as Sarah's car had stopped enough that she could leave without being sent rolling, Marion's seatbelt was unbuckled and she was out of the car and tearing past the gate and towards the lab, trying to keep from throwing up. Running isn't a great thing to do with spinny vision.
'At least her arm wasn't hurting,' Marion thought. Not yet at least.
As she approached, she could hear the sound of something metal and heavy clanging against the floor. Sarah Jane was suddenly next to her. She lightly tugged on the handle.
"Marion! It's locked!"
It was then that Marion's arms started to hurt.
"I've got it!".
In the show, Sarah had grabbed some tools to break open the door to get into the lab.
But they didn't have that kind of time and besides, Marion didn't need tools.
Marion glanced towards the side of the door. It opened outward. Made sense, since it would make it easier to wheel stuff out. Marion lifted her shaking hands, gripped the handle, braced her foot against the pavement, her other foot against the side of the wall and she tugged as hard as she could. There was a crack, the door creaked and the latch cracked. Marion stumbled for a moment and then flung the door the rest of the way open. She could hear the sound of large metal steps grow louder.
She ran inside the room, with Sarah Jane right behind him.
Her arm pain and nausea were lessening.
Was this because the Danger had left, or because of the fact that her being closer to the Doctor meant that he was technically in less danger than he had been before.
The noise was getting louder and louder as they followed the same path they had followed the day prior until the doorway to the lab opened.
So it was the latter obviously.
The first thing Marion noticed was the huge metal robot. It looked like it had been made of scraps from a dismantled ventilation duct (which Marion wouldn't have been surprised at the very least, that had been the case for the thing the BBC had put together) but it moved solidly and heavily in a way that it didn't look like it should. The important thing was that it was moving towards the second thing she noticed: the unconscious figure of the Doctor.
The one that said the robot was a few more steps away from stepping on.
Sarah, who hadn't been as close behind as Marion had thought, ran into the room after her.
"NO!" she said noticing the same thing that Marion had, "NO, YOU MUSTN'T HARM HIM,"
The Robot took another step forward.
"Didn't you hear her?" Marion moved to stand in between the Doctor and the Robot, her posture sharp. "Fuck off!"
Sarah Jane quickly moved to the Doctor's side.
The only real thing that kept Marion from trying to add a new robot arm to her collection is that she knew that Sarah Jane would be able to talk the robot down, the fact that when you got down to it, it REALLY wasn't the robot's fault that he was doing what he was doing, and also the fact that it was probably important that Sarah Jane encourage non-violence or whatever.
The fact that nausea had fully faded and all Marion was left with the bad awful feeling in her bones meant that something was working.
And if it wasn't.
Well, the time it took to kill her would probably be long enough for the Doctor and Sarah Jane to get out. So at the end of the day, who cared?
"HE IS AN ENEMY OF HUMANITY," The robot sounded more like it was trying to convince itself that it was doing the right thing and not them.
"No, he's not!" Marion shouted "He's the opposite of that. He's one of the strongest defenders of humanity. Do you know how screwed over the planet would be if not for him? And even if he was just some dude, he's my friend. I'm not going to let you hurt him!"
The red lights in the robot's head flickered as if trying to compute something complicated, and it turned to look at Sarah.
"YOU WERE AT THE LABORATORY. YOU WERE CONCERNED FOR ME. YOU FELT SORROW,"
"That's right," Sarah slowly stood up from the Doctor's side, "And you refused to harm me even when you were ordered to. Those people are evil. They're lying to you. They've altered your programming to make you act all wrongly."
The Robot begin to emit a whirring, beeping noise as it flailed its metal arms and forth and all around.
"I AM CONFUSED. I DO NOT UNDERSTAND. I FEEL PAIN,"
When Sarah Jane had stood up, Marion crouched down to put her fingers to the Doctor's neck and check his pulse. She felt rapid drumming under her fingertips.
Normal. Good.
And wasn't it interesting that despite being two different species, the vitals of both Humans and Time Lords could still be found in the same spot?
Marion turned to look back up at the robot.
"You want to protect humanity so bad? How 'bout you try being a shield instead of a gun. Defend humanity instead of attacking its enemies,"
Marion turned away from the robot and focused her attention back on the Doctor. Her hand hovered over the Doctor's face. He was breathing alright. She shook him lightly, and he groaned.
And that was when the men from UNIT arrived.
"Miss Smith, Miss Henson, get down!"
Benton was standing in the hall holding a gun aimed at the robot.
"No!" Sarah Jane shouted, "Don't shoot!"
Mr. Benton proceeded to open fire on the robot, Marion flinched at the sudden loud noise, and the robot just walked away and out the door as if nothing had happened.
Honestly, why did UNIT bother to keep guns around? Pretty much nothing that they went up against was vulnerable to bullets. They might as well save a few bucks and buy airsoft rifles instead.
Might at least get some confusion points out of it.
Marion listened to the sound of gunfire fading and she turned back around to focus fully on the Doctor. The sense of dread had faded as the Robot left. Marion let out a breath she didn't know she was holding in and lightly pat Doctor's cheek. He groaned.
"Doctor…" Marion said under her breath trying to rouse him. "Come on,"
Marion slid an arm under his shoulders and tried to get him to be somewhat upright. Marion didn't think that she was supporting all of his weight. He didn't feel heavy enough for that. But then again, the solid door she had ripped open hadn't seemed heavy either.
Benton lowered his gun and crouched down next to them.
"Is he alright? Miss?"
"He will be," Marion replied, "the robot didn't actually manage to get to him. The Doctor just hit his head really bad when he fell,"
"What did you have to start shooting for?" Sarah glared at the man, "He wouldn't have harmed you!"
"You could have fooled me," Benton replied gesturing around the room, "It was trying to kill the Doctor, wasn't it?"
"It was," Marion said simply. "It was"
"Yes, but that was because…" Sarah trailed off. Well, it doesn't matter, and it wasn't your fault, I suppose," a sigh, "You did your best,"
"Oh, thank you very much. The US cavalry never got treated like this,"
"Sorry, Mr. Benton,"
Benton smiled and brought the walkie-talkie to his lips. "Right, let's have a stretcher party over here for the Doctor," he called, "On the double n-,"
They suddenly heard a loud THUD coming from the closet.
"Oh, right!" Marion said, not looking up from the Doctor. "I think. Kettlewell's stuck in that closet over there," Marion pointed toward a small metal closet against the wall.
"How do you forget a thing like that?"
"A giant robot wanted to murder my friend. I've got a lot on my mind. Not to mention, I had a friend who was in danger who wouldn't have been in danger if he had listened to me when I told him to stay put," that last part was directed less at Benton and more towards the Doctor. "Anyway, enough about that, go help the poor man out of there!"
Once again, sitting next to the Doctor in the medbay, Marion could only think about the note that the Associate had left her when she had first ended up here. The one that told her to stick by the Doctor. She had mostly brushed it off, then, but now, it was all that she could think about.
Marion now understood the appeal of sticking by the Doctor at all times.
Because clearly, simply TELLING him to wait wasn't good enough to keep him away from easily avoidable danger.
UGH.
And now, here she was, waiting for the Doctor to wake up in his bed so that she could-
So that she could what?
Keep an eye on him?
Stop him from running off alone again?
She didn't know.
And as she was thinking about how there was so much that she didn't really know or understand, that was when the Doctor finally woke up. He didn't jump out of bed full of energy like the Doctor had before, instead, he just groaned and slowly opened his eyes.
"Marion?"
"Doctor."
Well, small mercies. His voice wasn't lilting. Marion still didn't know what the hell was up with that. She'd ask him later. Marion took a deep breath. In through the nose and out through the mouth.
"Is your head feeling better now?"
"Are you angry with me?"
"That's not what I asked,"
"I feel fine," The Doctor replied, "Are you angry with me?"
"I'm not. I mean I'm- I told you not to go off on your own like that. And you said you wouldn't. If you had said something noncommittal, I would've had Sarah drive us straight to Kettleburn-"
"Kettlewell!"
"Kettlewell's. But no, we go to the lab and found you gone with just a note. I was worried! You could've died!"
"But I wasn't going to. You didn't have that look in your eyes,"
Marion grit her teeth.
"What. Look,"
"You get this look in your eyes, when someone's going to get hurt, something's bad is going to happen, and you're going to try to stop it, but you know it's useless and are going to try anyway. You didn't have that look. So I figured it couldn't have been THAT serious. And Besides," the Doctor sat up and fully got off the bed, "Even if it did go wrong, I knew you'd make it!"
"And how can you be so sure about that!"
"Well, because you always do. You're always there right when I need you, right in the nick of time. You've never let me down,"
'But I have!'
Marion had to hand it to the Doctor for managing to say what was probably the worst possible thing. Because Marion HAD failed him. Time just reset so the Doctor never knew about it.
Had Ten been looking around for her? Wondering when she was going to jump out.
Marion was just going to say "hopefully not" and stop thinking about that from now until forever.
But she couldn't bring herself to tell the Doctor the truth.
She knew that she should. Because the last thing that she wanted was for the Doctor to act more reckless in a way that she couldn't account for.
But she couldn't bring herself to say the words "You shouldn't depend on me like that. I've failed you twice that I know of and probably will in the future," or anything close to it.
"Don't treat me like a safety net!" she instead said. It came out a little more sharp than she had meant it to, although that just meant that it was as sharp as she had meant it when she thought it. "I mean it. But don't EVER do something dangerous just because you're sure that I'll make it there in time if things go south. Okay! Don't! Because, and listen to me Doctor," Marion stepped closer to him, "Because I do my best, but not everything here goes that same as in the Omega timeline. The last thing I want is for you to run off and do something dangerous because you think that I'm going to be able to rush in at the last possible second, and I show up too late. I don't want to have to watch you d-," Marion stopped herself from saying again. "I don't want to have to watch you get hurt because you trusted that I would come in time and I didn't. Okay?"
Marion's hands were shaking and she DARED the Doctor to bring them up.
He didn't.
Marion took a deep breath.
The Doctor opened his mouth to speak.
"No, you don't have to say anything. I'm sorry for snapping like that. It's just-"
"You worry,"
"I worry."
"I'm sorry for making you worry,"
Marion believed that he was, but she also didn't believe that that meant he wouldn't do it again. In fact, it wouldn't shock Marion if this conversation had happened before or that she'd have it later. So instead of saying anything, she nodded.
"Well, I assume you want to speak with the Brigadier now right? Let's just go,"
The Doctor burst into the lab and cut off whatever the Brigadier had been saying. Marion hadn't been paying attention. Something about permission and Thinktank?
"Then you must act without it. I know what they're up to now. Worked it all out while I was having my little nap." Marion glared at the Doctor, " It's all tied up with the information stolen from that poor fellow Chambers. He must have been the guardian of some kind of ultimate threat,"
"How on- Miss Henson did you?"
"No. Honestly I didn't really remember until the Doctor brought it up. I've got a lot of thoughts in my brain. There are lots of ultimate threats and powerful weapons out there. Honestly Brigadier, you can't expect me to keep it ALL straight in my brain,"
"I suppose not."
"I am right though," the Doctor asked, "aren't I?"
"A few months ago," the Brigadier explained, "the superpowers, Russia, America, and China, decided upon a plan to ensure peace. All three powers have hidden atomic missile sites. All three agreed to give details of those sites plus full operational instructions to another neutral country. In the event of trouble, that country could publish everyone's secrets and so cool things down. Well, naturally enough, the only country that could be trusted with such a role was Great Britain,"
"Well, naturally," the Doctor leaned against the lab table. "I mean, the rest were all foreigners,"
"Well, exactly. The destructor codes for firing these missiles were kept in Chambers' house in a special Dynastreem safe. The robot killed Chambers, blasted the safe open with a disintegrator gun, and took the codes,"
"So what can they do with them now that they've got them?"
"Blow everything up," Marion answered, "One minute, this is a planet we all live on, the next minute, it's nothing but a bunch of molten radioactive space rock. Good for rocket fuel, and not much else. And that includes sustaining life,"
Benton blinked. "You mean he could use the information to blackmail the world? Do things our way or we light the blue touch paper,"
"I'm afraid so,"
"We think they've been using this Scientific Reform Society as a front, Doctor, and I've just heard from Mister Benton here that Miss Smith and Professor Kettlewell have just gone off to try to get into one of their meetings,"
The Doctor turned sharply away from the doorway. "Kettlewell? You let Sarah go off somewhere with Kettlewell? Marion, did you know about this?"
"I mean…yes?"
"Why didn't you say something!"
And the Doctor was raising his voice.
"I-I mean it's probably fine?"
Marion stopped talking. Sarah Jane had been fine originally. Especially since the deadly robot specifically did not want to murder her.
"But what about Kettlewell?"
"What about-" Marion stopped talking.
'Oh.' Kettlewell wasn't a murderer. But he wasn't not as much a part of SRS as he had claimed.
"But she was fine in the-,"
'Oh.'
Sarah Jane had been fine in the Omega Timeline. Just like how Ten hadn't ended up with a wasp stinger through his torso.
Part of Marion felt that those situations were different. That the Doctor was somehow in more danger from things not going the way they ought to than anyone else. But she also didn't know why she was so sure about that. Or for that matter how'd she communicate that.
"We should go to the SRS meeting immediately," Marion quickly turned to all but ran out the door.
"Is Sarah Jane in danger?" the Doctor asked.
"She didn't die in the Omega Timeline if that's what you're asking Doctor. Or get seriously hurt."
The Brigadier's men had parked Bessie right out front of the Lab. Almost where Sarah's car had been earlier.
"But, uh, we should still get there. Just in case."
The wallpaper was just as glaring and ugly as it had always been. But like, it wasn't like they were going to be able to change it.
Still, they could've at least tried to hide it with posters or fliers or something. That's what she'd done when she was fourteen and grew to dislike the bright pink of her childhood bedroom, but didn't have time to repaint it.
Marion didn't know why she was fixating so much on the paint color. It wasn't that important.
God, her brain had been pretty scattered today. Maybe the whole dying a bunch thing wasn't good for her.
Marion hoped that Sarah Jane assumed that Marion was GOING to tell her and that Sarah Jane had left before she could. And not that it had simply slipped Marion's mind.
Marion wouldn't lie if asked. She just kinda hoped she wouldn't be asked.
When she and the Doctor had entered the building, they'd been stopped before they could reach the main entrance by a bouncer. It didn't look to be the same man as the one who'd stood by Mr. Short.
"Excuse me," the Doctor asked, "We've heard that the SRS were going to have a meeting here. Lovely people,"
"Lovely people," Marion echoed. "A couple of our friends are in there right now,"
"Is there any chance that we could just sneak past you?"
"Look mate," said the exasperated bouncer, "No membership card, no go in, right?"
"Ah! Well, that's fine. Marion's got our membership cards in her bag. Don't you Marion?"
"Oh yeah," Marion said, reaching into her bag and hoping that she wouldn't have to reach in there deeper than the outer exterior of the back would suggest possible.
Luckily, she had kept it in one of the side pockets.
Marion stood so that she was standing in front of the Doctor, and flashed the paper in front of the man's face. She lowered her hand like she was putting it back in her bag, but instead, slid the wallet into the Doctor's hand and moved to the side.
"See?" The Doctor said. "The Doctor and Miss Marion Henson. Are you going to let us come in?"
The bouncer stepped aside and let the two of them through.
"Thank you!"
Marion said with a wave.
They quickly walked through the halls and past the bouncer. But not so quick to look suspicious. As they walked, the Doctor passed the little wallet back to her. Marion carefully put it back into the little side pocket.
They followed the sounds of loud speech. Particularly, a woman's voice.
"She's a spy! Deal with her!"
The Doctor and Marion ran on stage. It reminded Marion of a high school auditorium that hadn't been renovated in a while.
And then she remembered what year it was.
It just reminded her of a high school auditorium. It even made the ugly yellow and green color palette fit better.
"Good evening, everyone," The Doctor called out, "Now please, stay calm. Everyone keep your seat. Now then, what can I do to entertain you till my friend the Brigadier arrives? A little song? A little dance, perhaps? Not just a little dance? Anyone for cards? Miss Marion, would you be a dear and pick a card?"
"Any card?"
The Doctor made one of the cards in the deck much higher than the other. In a way that was obvious for anyone watching to see. "Oh, I'd prefer you'd pick this one,"
"Why?"
"Because otherwise, the trick won't work,"
"Oh all right then!" Marion picked the card.
"Is your card the six of clubs?"
"Oh! How did you know!" Marion said in mock surprise.
The crowd laughed.
"Don't just stand there, you idiots!" The woman shouted, "get them!"
"Now, for our next trick, we're going to need someone from the audience." The Doctor began to elaborately shuffle the cards. Until he fumbled and they fell out of his hands.
One of the security guards ran at the two of them.
"Oh good! A volunteer!" Marion said cheerfully!
The Doctor crouched down to pick up the cards just as the guard lunged at the two of them. The guard tripped over the Doctor and slammed face-first into the ground.
The audience laughed harder.
"I say, haven't we met somewhere before?" the Doctor turned to the man and reached out a hand, "Please, let me help you up,"
"Hey Doctor" Marion warned, "maybe don't-"
The guard that the Doctor had reached down to seized the Doctor and pulled his arms behind him.
Marion sighed. "Okay"
She felt arms reach around her and hold her arms behind her back. There wasn't as much strain to her arms as she thought that there would have been. Marion was pretty sure that she could break out of his grip. But she wasn't going to do it yet. She didn't need to.
"Marion, I've got the slightest suspicion that they didn't care for our set,"
"You know, I think you might one onto something,"
"And speaking of being onto something, Kettlewell. Why?"
"For years I have been trying to persuade people to stop spoiling this planet, Doctor," the man said, "And as your young friend said, as long as they're given enough money not to care, they'll never stop. Now, with the help of my friends, I can make them,"
"Aren't you forgetting that in science, as in morality, the end never justifies the means,"
What are we going to do with them?" A man asked the woman. Marion couldn't recall either of their names.
"Kill them of course,"
"Oh, no, no," Kettlewell shook his head.
So Marion was correct in remembering that he wasn't into murder.
"They're far too dangerous to us," the woman insisted.
"Couldn't we lock them up?"
"And have them escape? It's too late to be squeamish, Professor,"
"Oh wow!" Marion said sarcastically, "The guys who were cool with programming your robot to murder people are okay with murder. What a shock! Are you surprised, Kettlewell? I know I sure am!"
"Take them away," the woman ordered.
Dragging Sarah Jane towards the stage.
A gunshot rang out. Dozens of guards ran towards the stage, and all the guests fled from their seats.
UNIT had arrived.
Took 'em long enough.
The man that the Doctor was holding onto jumped and the Doctor used that opportunity to fall to his side and appear to be shot. Marion knew that he was only pretending to be shot because she was certain she'd know if he wasn't pretending.
"Where's the truck?"
"Still outside?"
"Quick. The back way,"
Unfortunately, the man holding onto Marion was far less jumpy than the one holding onto the Doctor. Marion shifted her weight and shoved the man off her and over her shoulder. She stood up straight and fully stepped away and hopped off the stage. The room was crowded and frantic. A gun had been fired into a room full of people after all it wasn't as easy as it would've been otherwise. Marion hear the woman say something to Kettlewell that she couldn't make out, and then she saw the robot move. People parted around it as it guarded the SRS leaders' escape. Its arms swinging back and forth. Marion used the way people were giving it space in an attempt to sneak past it.
One moment, she was only a few steps away from Sarah Jane.
The next she felt something slam hard into the side of her head with an audible crack.
'Dammit'
Next Chapter: Of Shields and Guns
Notes:
Marion, who's just seen someone die horrifically in front of her, and figures that it's her own fault it happened, and doesn't want to tell anyone about it despite the fact that time-reversed and no one remembers but her because she's terrified that that person will hate her and now feels the urge to overcorrect and keep the Doctor from even minor danger because she doesn't want to turn into major danger and make her watch him die horrifically again: Doctor. Why didn't you say put when I told you to wait?
The Doctor, the person she just saw die horrifically: You don't have that sad look in your eyes you get when I'm doomed to regenerate soon, so I trust that you'd never let me die horrifically so I figured it'd be okay to go. You've never let me down before.
Marion: Cool. CoolCoolCoolCool Cool Cool. Great.
Marion: I Am Going To Scream
-------------------------
Why is Marion's memory so erratic at the moment? It's really quite simple. I didn't remember this episode quite as well as I thought I did. And in addition, Marion's a bit stressed at the moment. Between seeing her friend die and the nightmares and fear that that first thing might be her fault and then seeing her friend die again and trying to convince herself unsuccessfully that it's not her fault either. To describe an incredibly intelligent reviewer "Marion is not doing well, exactly, but she's coping."
She's doing her best!
Chapter 45: Of Guns and Shields (Robots IV)
Summary:
"Gotcha!" Marion took a few steps back, still supporting Sarah's weight as she steadied herself.
"Marion!"
"Good news Sarah," Marion joked, trying to lighten the mood. "She's still having that restraining order against me enforced,"
"Who?" Sarah Jane asked, her voice shaky, but with the air of a person who was hearing a joke, she already knew the punchline of.
"Death,"
Sarah groaned.
"HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE!"
"Oh stuff it,"
"I KILLED YOU!"
"You aren't the first robot to make that mistake. It happens. Don't feel bad. I mean, you should feel bad about killing me, that was rude, but don't feel bad about failing to kill me,"
Notes:
Here we go, lads. I'm not going to pretend that I'm sure I'm going to be able to get another chapter out. I MAY be able to get something out around mid-March, but I'm not sure. There might be a chance? Not to get your hope up, but instead of taking a financial math class this semester, I'm taking an Astronomy one, so what I'm saying is that there's a chance you might get an update or two between now and May, but who knows? Not fucking me.
But either way next up is either going to be a fifth Doctor serial or an eleventh Doctor episode. It's a coinflip.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion's best guess as to why she could lift and tug and push and kick and slam and twist far harder than she ever could back home was due to the way her body seemed to Ctrl+Z any injury. The human body was capable of a lot more than more people normally did. Mothers lifting cars and all that. It's just the body's got limits to keep you severely injuring yourself by tearing your muscles in two and shattering your bones. Her body fixed the damage, so she was able to do more stuff.
Or maybe she was completely off and her strength came from some dumb superman "you have powers because you're in another universe where the vibes are different".
The point was that whatever was making her strong didn't give her any muscle mass so she wasn't any heavier than she'd been when she'd gone on that walk.
In other words, she wasn't difficult to knock over. Especially if you caught her off guard.
Its arm swatted the side of Marion's head. It didn't send her unconscious but it shoved her back. Marion stumbled, shaky on her feet and trying to blink the stars out of her eyes. That stunned moment was just enough for one of the fleeing SRS members to run into her and send her sprawling to the ground with a muffled curse.
Getting back up when you've fallen to the ground in the middle of a rushing crowd is an incredibly difficult thing to do, but it could be worse. No one was stepping on her.
Eventually, everyone had either been rounded by UNIT or had escaped. Either way, the room was cleared out enough that the Brigadier could reach down to her and help her to her feet.
"Thanks,"
"Well?" the Brigadier asked. He looked in between Marion who was standing next to him and the Doctor who was perched on top of the table on top of the stage.
"It had to be Kettlewell. Only he could have attempted to reprogramme the robot to overcome its prime directive,"
"And then he faked being attacked by his robot to lure us into a false sense of security. I probably should have known or remembered that it was just a ruse but…" Marion trailed off.
The fact was that she didn't. She had forgotten.
"They still have the destructor codes, and Sarah," The Doctor hopped off the table and, "And now they'll hide up somewhere and try their blackmail plan, I suppose,"
"But how can they?" the Brigadier asked, "If they start a nuclear war they'll go up with the rest of us,"
"They've got a nuclear bunker," Marion replied. "It's where they took Sarah and it's where they plan to stay after they blow the world up,"
Mr. Benton walked in with a large walkie-talkie.
"Excuse me, sir. There's a call for you from Doctor Sullivan. Linked in from HQ,"
"Thank you," he took the large bulky communicator and brought it to his ear, "Sullivan, are you still at Think Tank? Over?"
After a moment, Marion heard Harry's grainy voice from the other side of the receiver.
"Yes, sir, but I may not have much time. Now listen, sir. I've managed to give them the slip and I think they've forgotten about me. They seem to be pulling out, sir. The whole place is being evacuated."
Marion reached out her hand for the radio. The Brigadier handed it to her.
"Harry, you need to get off this line. Now,"
"Miss Henson! There's-"
"Yes, I know, a bunker that they're heading to, I also know that they know that they know that you're on the phone, so if I were you, I'd stop,"
"What-"
"Put the phone down Harry,"
"Miss Henson, I heard somebody mention the bunker, but it seemed to be a kind of a joke. I don't know how you can be so-,"
Marion heard a thud and then a few moments later, the sound of someone else hanging up the phone.
"Harry?"
Nothing.
Awesome. Super. Fantastic.
"Miss Henson, what is it? What's wrong?"
"They realized that he was on the line with someone," She handed the phone back to the Brigadier.
"Is he alright?"
"Depends on what you mean by all right. He's not in danger of dying or anything. He's just a hostage now along with Sarah Jane. I told him to put down the phone before they realized but… Anyway, he mentioned them talking about a bunker. This means that hasn't changed and I didn't remember wrong. So we should make our way over there,"
"Marion, you wouldn't happen to know where this bunker is would you?"
"No, but it should be somewhere in their records. Think Tank built it during the Cold War, in case things got hotter. So, you should be able to find it fairly easily,"
Marion rode with the Doctor and the Brigadier in Bessie. She sat in the backseat with her arms crossed in front of her chest and strained her brain, trying to remember events from then on. From point A to point B.
It's hard to remember what you've forgotten if you don't even know that you've forgotten it. There was the bunker, and some landmines, and the Doctor could break through some of them and set them off. Was she missing anything else important?
Oh.
Didn't the robot kill Kettlewell?
The Doctor finally pulled Bessie to a stop. It wasn't that far of a ride. Marion had walked farther to get to class as a college freshman. The only reason they had taken cars at all was that it was easier than carrying all that heavy equipment by hand and it meant that if they had to leave again, they wouldn't have to go back. They were in a field with a green paneled house on one side of the field and a small black metal shack on the other.
"Well, this is the place," the Brigadier announced. He pulled a pair of binoculars out of his breast pocket. "Like Miss Henson said, an atomic shelter designed and built by the Think Tank people back in the Cold War days,"
"And you're sure that they're in there?" Mr. Benton asked.
"Positive. And I know that I've been a little bit," she waved a hand near her, "today, but I am absolutely positively certain that they're in there. And on that note," Marion pointed at a thin rectangular hole over the top of the doorway of the bunker, "I'm also certain that they're going to start shooting at people from that little rectangle over there. So, uh, stay sharp,"
"Do they have troops stationed up there?" the Brigadier asked.
"No, it's automated. I think it's triggered by body heat?" Marion tapped the side of her head, "Something like that. They won't fire unless you get close is the point,"
Marion heard a staticky noise from the inside of one of the green UNIT vehicles.
"Shush!" The Doctor hissed.
"It's them, they're trying to get into the radio frequency,"
Benton stood up and reached for the receiver.
"Greyhound Leader receiving you," Benton said, "Over,"
Marion couldn't really hear what was being said over the other line, but after a moment, Benton handed it to the Brigadier.
"Lethbridge-Stewart," he said.
There was a moment of silence.
"Yes, Miss Winters, I hear you. Come out and give yourselves up, or we shall attack,"
More silence.
"That will not deter me. I repeat, give yourselves up or we shall attack,"
After another moment, he put the receiver down.
"Miss Henson, do you know where those machine gun nests are?"
"Mostly? They're nearby and I know what the surroundings look like, and how many of them there are,"
"Good, good, Mr. Benton, you take Miss Henson, grenades, and a party of men, get to those machine gun nests and wipe them out,"
"On it!" "Yes sir!"
Marion stood very gingerly as she looked around.
She didn't want to trigger one of them by accident. It'd be terrible if he made a wrong move and someone got shot, it would be annoying if she ended up with bullet holes in this suit, and also wasn't interested in getting shot again. It hurt.
Marion pointed to a bright concrete structure. It stood out sharply against the thin tall dark trees that covered the area.
"That's one right there Mr. Benton." She backed away as the man pitched the grenade at the spot she pointed out and fell to the ground with his ears covered. Marion did the same and barely even flinched this time. She was getting better.
Marion stood back up and stared for a moment at the flaming pile.
"Woah," she blinked, "The second one is surrounded by those sandbags over there," she pointed. "And I pointed out the third one already. It's on top of the shelter door itself,"
UNIT soldiers blew those up like Benton had blown up the first one.
"Are there any more than just those?" the Brigadier asked.
"I don't think so," Marion replied, "At least there shouldn't be but-"
"Right," the Brigadier nodded, "prepare to advance,"
"Just a moment, Brigadier,"
The Doctor reached into his pocket and pulled out the Sonic Screwdriver. It emitted a loud, high-pitched noise. Marion covered her ears. The ground shook with a loud BOOM and then another and then another and then another and another and another as the many land mines that Think Tank or SRS or whatever they were calling themselves were remotely detonated.
The Doctor turned around to grin at the rest of them. "Come along then. Unless there's something else we should be worried about Marion,"
"Nope. We're good. I mean, there's a giant robot, but I think you already know about that,"
Marion walked ahead of the rest of them, just in case there was a machine gun or some other trap in between them and the door that she was unaware of.
No such thing.
The rest of UNIT followed close behind her.
"Shall I get some explosives, sir?" Benton asked the Brigadier.
"Yes."
"Oh, no," the Doctor shook his head, "Must you? I really think we've had enough bangs and flashes for a bit, don't you? Hold on," he took out his sonic screwdriver again and messed with a few buttons on it, "Turns into a miniature sonic lance, you see." The Doctor pressed a side button and it made that terrible grating noise. As he slowly moved it along the side of the lock, it burned and smoked as the Doctor slowly cut through the metal.
And then the door started to open the rest of the way on its own.
Marion felt dread.
'Wait, wait, shoot,'
"Everyone back up!" Marion shouted.
Marion expected some variation of "What? Why?"
But instead, everyone jumped away from the door as if the grass had suddenly turned into snakes. They were all clear as the robot walked out with a gun in its hand.
Which in Marion's opinion, was a bit overkill. It'd be like strapping a bazooka to a nuclear warhead. At a certain point, you should know when enough's enough.
Marion quickly turned her head to the waiting Tank off to the side.
"GET OUT!" Marion shouted as loud as she could, "QUICK!"
Before Marion could finish the word "quick" saw the hatch open and four men hurl themselves out of it and off to the side moments before the Robot shot a bolt of energy at him. No sooner was he safe on the grass than the vehicle glowed bright orange and then disappeared.
"GO! GO NOW, OR I WILL DESTROY YOU ALL!"
Everyone took a step back, Marion stepped forward for a moment, before the Doctor reached out for the back of her suit jacket and pulled her back along with the rest of him. It was a rehearsed motion.
Marion let herself be dragged and followed behind him to the tanks.
"What's the range and power of that weapon," The Brigadier asked.
"Yes," Marion replied.
"Miss Henson!"
"Almost unlimited," the Doctor elaborated, "Range, well, it could drill a hole in the surface of the moon,"
"And knock out anything we send against it,"
"I figured that that was a given,"
"Yes. Well, it's no use staying here. Brigadier, prepare your men for an attack. Try and draw the robot away from the door. I'll slip round behind it and finish cutting the lock,"
Marion blinked.
"What? No! Absolutely not! You must've hit your head really, really hard if you think I'm gonna let you do that" Marion held out her hand.
The Doctor grinned brightly and put the device in her hand. It felt oddly warm, but Marion had no idea if it was from the way the Doctor was gripping it or because it was a piece of machinery that quickly got hot. She gave him a thumbs up and very carefully and very slowly tried to pass the robot. And then the door opened.
'God I'm not on my A-game today. Not even my B-game. D-,'
Sarah Jane ran out with Harry and Dr. Kettlewell close behind her.
"Sarah!" the Doctor called out to her. He ran to her side!
"Doctor!"
Marion quickly moved to stand in between the newcomers and the robot.
"YOU MUST GO," the robot's voice was staggered, "THE SOLDIERS MUST GO,"
"You've got to let them in there,"
"THEY ARE ENEMIES OF THE HUMAN RACE!" it insisted.
"No," Marion said plainly, "They are trying to stop the enemies of the human race. You've got it all wrong,"
"YOU MUST GO OR I WILL KILL. I MUST KILL YOU. I MUST DESTROY YOU,"
"No, no, he was only telling-"
The Robot raised his gun as if to fire. Marion took a step forward, and at that moment, she was shoved hard in her side. She fell to the ground, bracing her fall with an elbow. There was a loud not-a-sound. A noise that wasn't a noise, but Marion felt it in her ears and she supposed that something you felt in your ears had to be a sound.
Nothing was left to even show Kettlewell had been there. Not even a scorch mark. Just some depressed grass.
The robot began to shake and whir loudly.
"I HAVE KILLED THE ONE WHO CREATED ME." The whirring grew louder. Marion rolled to the side and just barely avoided getting crushed. She pushed herself up and got to her feet, shakily.
"Now's our chance,". The Doctor darted down into the bunker. Marion lept over the fallen robot and followed close behind the three of them.
They followed Sarah Jane and Harry through the corridors of the bunker. The walls were dark grey and metallic. So Marion was thankful when the corridor widened into a large computer room.
A woman in a green suit sat at a computer and an unconscious man lay prone on the ground. A bright green letter on a bright blue background counted down from fifty.
"Get away from that keyboard!" the Brigadier ordered, he pointed his gun at the woman.
"You won't shoot, Brigadier!" she laughed,
Sarah Jane reached down to the floor and when she stood up again, she was holding a gun and was leveling it at Jellico.
"Maybe he won't, but I will. Move away!"
Marion was standing too far back to see Sarah's face, but her tone of voice showed Marion that the other woman was dead serious.
And Jellico could see it too, but she played it off. "Why not?" She backed away from the computer and smirked. "It's finished. The firing instructions have gone out,"
The Brigadier kept his gun aimed at Jellico as she stepped closer towards him.
"I can still get the major powers to use their fail-safe procedures."
"Too late, Brigadier,"
"CANCEL THE DESTRUCTION CODES!" the Brigadier shouted.
Jellico grinned and turned to the countdown.
"When that reaches zero, the missiles will be fired, and no one can send the cancel codes in time!"
The Doctor suddenly rushed past Marion and ran to the computer desk Jellico had been sitting at. He flipped through the light blue notebook that was sitting there and then started tapping buttons on the keyboard.
"She may be right, Brigadier," he remarked, not looking away from the screen.
Marion was very glad that the Doctor was there and that she wasn't expected to work in his place. Computer coding had never been something she was good at. She'd taken coding classes, both required and not, but she'd been able to retain what she'd learned in those classes about as well as a colander was able to retain water.
That is, not at all. She'd probably make the nukes come faster and somehow double.
"Benton, get them both out of here,"
Benton pulled the prone man to his feet and started to drag him and Jellico away.
The number on the screen continued to count down as the Doctor continued to tap-tap-tap away at the keyboard while speaking.
"The trouble with computers, of course, is that they're very sophisticated idiots. They do exactly what you tell them at amazing speed, even if you order them to kill you. So if you do happen to change your mind, it's very difficult to stop them obeying the original order, but-"
A final tap and the number stopped at two. The Doctor swung his legs over the top of the desk and grinned widely.
"Good on you Doctor!" Marion exclaimed. "And before the last second too. Cool, cool, even had a little bit of wiggle room?"
The Brigadier and Benton started to congratulate the Doctor as well. Marion out of the corner of her eye, noticed Sarah Jane shakily lowering her gun and staring straight ahead at nothing. She turned to leave.
Marion glanced at Sarah Jane and then back at the Doctor and then back at Sarah Jane.
She didn't want to leave the Doctor alone. She was scared to leave the Doctor alone.
But she didn't want to leave Sarah Jane alone either. Not with the robot. And besides, she'd already left Sarah Jane alone and not warned her about what was going on. And she didn't want Sarah Jane to hate her.
Although come to think of it, Sarah Jane's opinion of her was probably already set. So she wasn't going to ruin it.
But then again…
AGH.
This sucked.
Sarah Jane slipped away and with Marion, her decision made, close on her heels.
"Are you alright?" Marion asked.
"Would I have done it?" Sarah Jane asked.
"Done what?"
"Shoot her. I wanted to shoot her. I knew the Brigadier couldn't bring himself to do it,"
Marion knew that Sarah Jane wanted to hear a no. But they both knew that that wasn't the case. So instead, Marion looked at her and said.
"I think if you had to, you would've," Sarah looked away and Marion continued to speak, "But I don't think you would've killed her. In fact, I know you wouldn't. You can non-fatally shoot a person you know. I think if it was your only option, you'd do it. Shoot them non-fatally, I mean. But not because you want to hurt people, but because you want to keep them safe," Marion rubbed the back of her neck, "Am I making sense? I know I can be a bit rambly-,"
"It made sense. Thank you," Sarah Jane cut Marion off.
Marion was thankful for that. There was nothing worse than when Marion started rambling and didn't know when to stop or if she could stop, so she kept talking and talking and talking because the person she was talking to either didn't want to be rude and cut her off or the person wanted to watch her dig her own grave until she eventually trailed off and got quiet.
"Sarah, I promise you that I forgot about Kettlewell inviting you to the meeting and that it was all a trap. I would've warned you or said something or gave you a note or-,"
Sarah Jane waved her hand, "I figured that was the case. It wouldn't be the first time," she didn't sound angry or disappointed. "Is there anything else you've forgotten to bring up?"
Sarah ducked into a side room. A pair of chairs were there, discarded rope lay all over the floor near them.
'This must've been where they held Harry and Sarah Jane,' she thought.
"Uh," Marion answered, just as Marion was about to say, "I didn't forget it happened, I just got sidetracked. And forgot to mention the-"
Marion heard a noise from somewhere metallic noise from the side of the room. A panel against the wall slid open.
"Robot."
Both Marion and Sarah Jane froze for a moment.
Marion moved first. She grabbed Sarah Jane by her arm and tugged her back and away. Then Marion shifted in front of her. She held an arm out.
"STEP ASIDE!"
Marion didn't move.
The Robot wasn't going to kill Sarah Jane as far as Marion knew. Quite the opposite. He thought that every human being except for Sarah Jane needed to die.
Marion wasn't sure if the BBC writers had intended that to be a cute little "he hates everyone but me" thingy since it was the 70s after all, but regardless of the intention, it was an incredibly disturbing sentiment even if you were JUST thinking about how it would affect Sarah Jane.
So she wasn't going to just leave Sarah Jane to the robot without giving her the chance to flee or do something.
Because honestly, she'd left Sarah Jane to her own devices enough and that just seemed…
The robot reached out a claw.
"STEP ASIDE"
Marion didn't feel a sense of doom or nauseous and her arms weren't burning. (Her hands were shaking, but that was a thing that Marion had done since long, long, long before she'd gotten here).
Sarah could take care of herself.
Marion knew that.
If anything, Sarah was one of the companions that had been proven to be the most capable of taking care of and beating aliens.
Marion knew that.
Just like Marion knew that the Robot didn't want to kill Sarah Jane.
None of that changed the fact that Marion wasn't going to let the robot get close to Sarah if she could help it. Because capable or not, Sarah Jane was scared and that was enough of a reason for Marion to step in.
"STEP ASIDE!"
"No," Marion turned her head, "Sarah Jane," Marion said, she didn't know why she was lowering her voice, it wasn't as if the Robot couldn't hear her. Still, she kept her voice low. "Sarah Jane, can you get through that door? I think it's just behind you,"
"STEP ASIDE! I WILL NOT HURT HER!"
Marion didn't move.
Sarah Jane wasn't moving either. Marion didn't know why she wasn't moving. Why wasn't she moving? Did she freeze instead of fly?
"IF YOU DO NOT STEP ASIDE I WILL BE FORCED TO DESTROY YOU!"
Marion didn't move.
The robot stepped closer. Marion didn't step back.
And then, a few things happened:
First, Marion heard the Click-Click sound of someone pressing against the push bar of a door.
Second, Marion didn't hear the sound of the door opening. Just more of the Click-Click-Clicks of a locked door.
Third, Marion turned to see what was wrong and as she turned her head.
And then Marion heard a scream and felt something slam against the side of her neck with a dull snap.
Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock
The darkness of the clock zone was somehow different from the darkness of her nightmares. Maybe it was the distinct lack of silence. Whatever that clockwork sound was was too loud.
But it was also somehow quieter than it had been the previous time she's been there. She couldn't put her finger on why.
Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick
Marion woke up on the floor to the sound of a door shutting and the faint sound of heavy footsteps getting further and further away.
'Sarah!' Marion pushed herself up and ran at the door. The door was locked, but wouldn't be for long if Mairon's shoulder had anything to say about it. And it did. She slammed into the side of it. The door flung open. Suddenly, Marion's bag started to buzz.
"What on…" Her phone. How the fuck was her-?
Oh right. Thirteen had upgraded it. She'd almost forgotten. Marion pulled it out.
'How is UNIT..,' Marion looked at the caller id in confusion.
Marion tapped the screen and brought it to her ear.
Marion's Granddad had an old touch-tone telephone. It was black and sat on a table by the door from the house to the garage. No one ever really used it to send out calls. That's what cell phones were for. But, sometimes people called the house and it was the closest answerable phone.
You could always tell when he was answering that phone and not one of the newer ones because the audio would come out weird and fuzzy. That was to be expected, it was an old phone.
But the phone the Brigadier was calling her on had to be older.
"I'm a bit busy at the moment," she said, "Trying to sneak through a secret bunker,"
"Is Miss Smith with you?"
"Not with me with me Brigadier, she's with the robot. I lost track of her for a bit, but she should be still in the bunker with the robot, I can't talk much, I'm going to them now,"
"How did you manage to lose track of them?"
"Neck snapped. Got better. I'll get Sarah Jane out. Make sure the world leaders know to put their safety measures in place. And don't-,"
And then the call cut out.
Probably because she was that deep underground.
Marion arrived at the control room just as Sarah was begging the robot to stop blowing up literally everything and just in time to sprint that last couple of yards to slide forward and catch Sarah Jane when the robot flung her to the side.
Fortunately, flung nowhere near as hard as how the Robot had flung Marion.
Marion didn't know what she would've done if it had. Probably something violent.
Marion didn't know how to feel about that thought.
"Gotcha!" Marion took a few steps back, still supporting Sarah's weight as she steadied herself.
"Marion!"
"Good news Sarah," Marion joked, trying to lighten the mood. "She's still having that restraining order against me enforced,"
"Who?" Sarah Jane asked, her voice shaky, but with the air of a person who was hearing a joke, she already knew the punchline of.
"Death,"
Sarah groaned.
"HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE!"
"Oh stuff it,"
"I KILLED YOU!"
"You aren't the first robot to make that mistake. It happens. Don't feel bad. I mean, you should feel bad about killing me, that was rude, but don't feel bad about failing to kill me,"
The moment Sarah was steady on her feet, Marion once again arranged herself so that she was between the robot and her.
"HOW ARE YOU ALIVE?"
"I'm just special that way. Keep away from Sarah,"
"I WILL NOT HURT HER" The robot repeated.
"I literally just caught her from when you swatted her aside,"
"I DESTROYED KETTLEWELL. I MUST SEE THAT HIS PLAN DOES NOT FAIL. SHE WAS IN MY WAY"
"Yeah yeah, you want to destroy all of humanity except for Sarah because she was nice to you once. And you don't seem to realize that doing that would hurt her. Kettlewell built you with the original purpose of protecting humanity. That's what he wanted at the end. Not this,"
Words she'd said before back in the lab practically fell from Marion's mouth.
"He wanted to make a shield, and it got turned into a gun instead,"
The robot stared at Marion. Marion saw the red lights on his head flicker and he whirred.
"SHIELD. GUN. YOU SAID THESE THINGS BEFORE. WHY"
Marion had just been making mouth sounds more or less. Just saying words that she hoped sounded profound and interesting and referencing a movie she'd seen as a kid that she barely remembered. But that didn't mean she couldn't make something out of it.
"The thing about-" took a deep breath, "the thing about being a gun and attacking people, is that if it turns out that you're working for the wrong people, you can't unkill people you know? They're dead. But-but if you're a shield, and you protect the wrong people, well, you can just stop what you're doing and start protecting the right people! You're indestructible and strong. So you can take some hits that everyone else can't. But instead of taking hits, you've been hurting people. You've hurt so many people. And that's a problem. When you're a gun, sooner or later, everyone looks like a target,"
The Robot continued to stare at her. Or maybe it was Sarah he was looking at. Sarah was standing right behind her after all. The Robot took a step closer towards them. Marion felt Sarah take a step back and Marion walked with her.
"ARE YOU A SHIELD"
"What?"
"YOU DO NOT SEEM FRIGHTENED OF ME. YOU SEEM FRIGHTENED FOR SARAH. ARE YOU A SHIELD?"
"I think I try to be one,"
"I DO NOT WISH TO BE A SHIELD FOR HUMANITY. MANKIND IS NOT WORTHY TO BE PROTECTED. MANKIND IS NOT WORTHY TO SURVIVE. ONCE IT IS DESTROYED, I SHALL BUILD MORE MACHINES LIKE MYSELF. MACHINES DO NOT LIE,"
"And I don't lie when I say that your little plan to blow everyone up is going to fail just as hard as your attempt to 'destroy' me," Marion put destroy in air quotes.
And then she pulled Sarah further away from the robot. They didn't fully leave the room but they were at a distance and if the Robot wanted to go for her, he'd have to get past Marion and get to Sarah before she was out the door.
Marion felt a hand gripping her arm. But it was fully solid. It wasn't going to whisk her away. It wasn't the Bitch Force.
"Sarah?" Marion turned.
Sarah looked pale, and Marion didn't think it was solely due to the lighting.
"You're normally unconscious for seconds and then you're back up. Just seconds! You weren't waking up. I thought you were-,"
For a moment, Marion stared blankly at Sarah Jane. Why would she doubt that Marion was going to wake up again? She should know better. Maybe Sarah was still shaken about Three? That had to be it. Marion also didn't know what Sarah Jane meant by "took so long,". It hadn't been that much longer than usual had it?
Marion tilted her head to the side, "Did he get me in the neck? There's a lighter patch there isn't there?"
Sarah Jane shook her head, "It-it hit you where the," she mimed holding hands around her throat.
"Oh, that's good then. I was worried that he got me in the head,"
"What's the difference,"
"Less marks. Anyway, if he hit me on the neck, he might've damaged my spine. Like, snap my neck? Those take longer to fix. Spinal injuries. I think. Don't know. Haven't tested it. Don't want to test it. Let's not talk about that though. Are you alright? He hit you hard,"
"I'm fine. "
"Are you?"
"Marion look," Sarah's eyes flickered to the countdown clock and Marion followed her gaze. "What are we going to do! Countdown's almost done. Everyone is going to be-"
"We're not going to do anything," Marion looked at the steady countdown.
And GOD, Marion was sure that the reason why they picked pure digital blue and pure digital green was that it was easiest, and come to think of it, it might've been the only thing available but it was a truly ugly color combination. They should've stuck to black and white.
"But Marion?"
"I'm not the Doctor. Just because I'm from the 21st century doesn't mean I know anything about hacking or computer codes. Luckily, I don't have to do anything,"
"Then how-"
The clock flashed 10, and then 9, and then 8 and then flashed "FAIL SAFE. COUNTDOWN ABORTED"
"Like I said, we didn't have to do anything. If there's one thing world governments can agree on, it's that the entire world blowing up with be a bad thing,"
"Give up now," Sarah begged the robot, "Please!"
"HUMANITY MUST BE DESTROYED. IT IS EVIL, CORRUPT,"
"But you can't take on the whole world. Don't you understand? They'll destroy you!"
"DO NOT FEAR. LIKE YOUR FRIEND, I CANNOT BE DESTROYED." The robot flicked a switch on the side of the console and a door opened up.
He stepped closer to Sarah Jane and by extension, Marion.
"COME"
Sarah Jane looked at Marion who shrugged and nodded and so they followed the robot out.
Marion kept between the two of them.
The robot walked out first, with Marion a few steps behind and Sarah Jane closely behind her.
Marion blinked carefully as her eyes adjusted to the sunlight.
"No one's to open fire," Marion heard the Brigadier order, "They may find a chance to get clear."
"STAY HERE," the Robot ordered. Marion took hold of Sarah's hand to get ready to make a break for it.
The robot turned towards UNIT.
Marion could see them talking. Looked past the robot and the group of them and squinted. The Brigadier and Benton were talking, and then the Brigadier turned to look at something behind him. And then he leveled a gun that-
Oh, dear.
"BRIGADER!" Marion shouted! "PUT THAT GUN-,"
He fired at the robot.
"down."
The robot began to glow orange like the tank had. Only, unlike the tank, instead of disappearing it began to grow.
"Marion!"
Sarah Jane ran; Marion close behind her. Marion didn't want to suddenly grab her arm and pull her along, because she didn't want to risk tripping her up. Despite all that, Marion heard a shout. She looked behind her to see that Sarah tripped on some kind of fallen debris.
Probably from when they blew up the turrets. She turned on her heel and ran back to Sarah. Marion crouched down and pulled her arms under Sarah's and stood up, backing away from the robot that was already leaning down to grab at her and trying to help Sarah to her feet so that they could keep moving. Just as Marion had fully gotten Sarah to her feet, the robot grabbed the two of them and pulled them in the air.
Sarah screamed and Marion didn't dare move. The thing about Kettlewell's robot was that it lacked a proper hand. It was only barely holding on to the two of them and at this height, if the two of them fell, Sarah Jane would likely die.
So instead, Marion shouted down at Brigadier's men:
"STAY CLEAR OF THAT THING'S FEET! THE DOCTOR AND HARRY ARE ON THEIR WAY WITH A SOLUTION!"
Marion had a pretty loud voice. She was sure that the Brigadier's men heard her.
She just had to hope that the Doctor had actually come up with the anti-metal serum.
The robot deposited the two of them on the roof of the Think Tank building on the side of a thin chimney. Marion landed firmly on her feet. Sarah Jane stumbled with a shout. Marion held the drainage pipe in one hand and grabbed onto Sarah's wrist with the other. Marion pulled her back to safety and guided her hand to the drainage pipe. Sarah clutched it tight.
"YOU WILL BE SAFE. SEE HOW I DEAL WITH OUR ENEMIES!" the robot declared before turning away from them. The moment its attention was elsewhere, Marion tugged against the drainage pipe experimentally. It was stuck firmly.
"Marion, what are you-"
"Sarah Jane, hold tight a moment, I'm going to get us down,"
Marion reached into her bag for the end of the length of rope. She tied one end to the top of the pipe just above where it was bolted to the wall. She tugged at once, twice. It felt sturdy enough.
The robot was still focused on the soldiers firing grenades at it and not on the two women it had taken hostage. Marion pulled more and more of the rope out of her bag until the bottom loop was lightly brushing against the roof below. Marion braced the part of it that was still hanging out of her purse and moved sidled to the side.
"Here Sarah," Marion said quickly, "Climb down,"
"Are you sure it'll hold?"
"No actually," Sarah Jane stared at her, "I mean, it looks stable, but who can say. That's why I'm sending you down first. So if the drainage pipe breaks, I can grab a hold of the rope so you don't fall too far,"
Sarah Jane gave her A Look and then took the rope in her hand and very carefully rappelled down the wall on the opposite side of the wall where the robot was firing. Once Sarah was off the roof, and safely on the ground, Marion joined her. Marion turned on her heel and made a few swift jerking motions. The rope came down and Marion stuffed it back into her bag. There would be time to reorganize things later.
"You might want to lie low for a bit," Marion said, "The Doctor should be almost here, I'm going to go. Stay away from those green houses. They'll crumble like tissue paper. He probably isn't going to attack this building. I'm pretty sure" Marion paused, "Actually you know what? Never mind, come with me"
Sarah Jane took Marion's wrist and the two of them were gone.
They ran around the backside of the Think Tank just as they heard the Brigadier shout for his men to turn back.
Marion wasn't sure if it was enhanced lung capacity or increased energy reserves or lactic acid not burning or what but it was nice to be able to run for longer than she had been before. She passed a soldier that was lagging behind the rest, grabbed him by the arm, and tugged him forward and further away from the bush and the robot. She let go of his arm.
"Miss Henson?"
"And Miss Smith, she's important too! Oh, and keep on moving would ya? I don't think you want to get smushed,"
Part of Marion was certain that she could move faster. But she wasn't sure she'd be able to do that and keep holding onto Sarah Jane's hand. So she didn't. But she also didn't slow down either. Marion didn't need to look behind her to see how close the robot was to them.
They only had to run a little bit more before they were away from the street and at a narrow dirt road with thin wispy trees on either side. The Brigadier and his men were already parked and they came to a stop. Sarah let go of Marion's wrist and the other leaned forward and breathed in deeply clearly out of breath.
The Doctor drove up with Bessie. He stood up in his seat and looked over the top.
"I see our little problem seems to have grown. Where's- oh there they are. Hello Sarah, Marion,"
The Brigadier gestured to the huge metallic monstrosity in the distance. "I gave it a blast with the disintegrator gun,"
"Brigadier, you should be more careful with your little toys," he hopped out of the car and moved to the back, "You've given it just the infusion of energy it needed. Marion, why didn't you say anything?"
"I tried!" Marion insisted, "I just didn't get to finish my sentence before he fired,"
"Well, I've sent for the artillery, and the RAF are on their way.
"I hope that won't be necessary,"
The Doctor retrieved something bright orange and smoking.
"What on Earth is that?
"Another piece of brilliance from the late Professor Kettlewell, and one that will solve our problem, I hope. Drive on, Harry,"
Marion had assumed that the smell of burnt plastic and chemicals was coming from robot destroying things, but no. It was in fact coming from the bubbling orange bucket the Doctor was holding out away from his person. Marion didn't blame him, the bucket looked like it was bursting and sending the contents everywhere…
Marion wasn't sure what that stuff would do if it ended up on skin. Chemical burns probably.
Marion didn't feel great about the way that the Doctor was standing up in the back seat if she was being honest.
The Doctor tossed his hat at her.
"If you don't have any reason why I shouldn't go then wish me luck Marion!" he said as Harry swerved at the robot.
"Now just a moment, Doctor!" The Brigadier called after him.
They were already too far away to hear him.
Marion watched after them intensely. Harry sped past the Robot's legs and the Doctor hurled the contents of the buckets at its feet and then took a corner.
The orange spread up the thing's legs like rusty vines crawling up a metal tree.
When Harry drove back, the Doctor was still standing in the back seat of the car and grinning wildly like some kind of showman.
"What was that stuff?"
"Some of Kettlewell's metal virus in an active solution," he grinned even wider and hopped out of the car. Marion handed him back his hat.
"Will it work now the thing's that size?" the Brigadier asked?
"Yup! It should be working right now,"
The orange spread to the entirety of the robot and it began to make a noise like a person shouting into an office fan as it shrunk smaller and smaller and smaller and collapsed to the ground.
"It's thrown the growth mechanism into reverse,"
"Oh, well done, Doctor,"
"Thank you, Harry,"
Marion walked towards it slowly while the rest of the group were right behind inspecting the fallen robot.
"I'll have it taken away. Broken up, just in case,"
"Already one step ahead of you," Marion said with a sigh. The robot continued to rust and then the wind blew what was left of it away
"You good?" Marion asked Sarah.
Sarah was silent as they went back to UNIT. She had been silent since the robot fell to the ground. She had walked back into the lab and she'd continued to be silent.
"Sarah?" Marion asked. She pulled a stool from one of the lab tables and pushed it towards her. "At least sit down,"
"Would you like a jelly baby?" the Doctor asked. Sarah didn't respond. "I had to do it, you know."
"It wanted to kill literally billions of people," Marion reminded.
"Yes, yes, I know. It was insane and it did terrible things, but, but at first, it was so human,"
"And being human-like doesn't mean that it's a good person. Or a bad person. I met a robot once, I can't say his name, but he was human-like too. And he was cool. I liked him,"
"What happened to him?"
"I'll tell you later when the Doctor's not in earshot," the Doctor made a face, "It's spoilers. Doctor, you'll find out later. Same face too, you won't even have to wait that long," Marion turned back to Sarah "That robot will be fine. Eventually. As soon as I can find a new-"
The Doctor cut Marion off. Thank you, Doctor.
Marion didn't know where that tangent was going to go.
"The point is that it was a wonderful creature, capable of great good, and great evil. Yes, I think you could say it was human. You know, what you need is a change. How about a little trip in a TARDIS?" he offered, "We're just off."
"Wait, you can't just go!"
"Why not?" the Doctor replied, "It's a free cosmos,"
"The Brigadier. And I know Marion can't stay for long, so someone has to,"
"The Brigadier wants me to address the Cabinet, have lunch at Downing Street, dinner at the Palace, and write seventeen reports in triplicate. Well, I won't do it. I won't, I won't, I won't," the Doctor slammed his hand on a brick, and then winced, "Why should I?" he popped a Jelly Baby in his mouth.
"Doctor, you're being childish," Sarah Jane was smiling now, "Marion, tell the Doctor he's being childish!"
"Well of course I am being childish. There's no point in being grown-up if you can't be childish sometimes. Are you coming?" He offered her the wax paper bag. Sarah Jane laughed and took it. The Doctor smiled and went to unlock the TARDIS doors. And then came Harry.
"Hello. Well, what are you three up to now, eh?"
"We're just going on a little trip. Would you like a jelly baby?" He held out the wax paper bag.
"Little trip?" Harry scoffed and took a candy out of the bag. And wow he sounded patronizing. How did a person talk like that unironically? It was nuts. "What, in that old police box?"
The Doctor snatched the sweet back.
"She's not just an old police box," Marion said, she lightly tapped on the door, "Don't be rude,"
"Oh, come along now, Doctor. We're both reasonable men. Now, we both know that police boxes don't go careening around all over the place. And Miss Henson, you shouldn't enable him,"
"I'm- you know what? See for yourself,"
Marion went through her bag and retrieved her key. She slid it into the lock with a click, pushed open the door, and walked inside.
"That's absurd how can-" and then Harry Sullivan was silent. Marion grinned at him.
"How can what?"
"It's bigger on the inside!"
"Yup. She's great,"
The Doctor and Sarah Jane strolled past where Harry was gobsmacked at the entrance and walked towards the TARDIS console. Marion went to join them and found herself stuck.
"Marion?" the Doctor called, "will you be joining us?"
"Sometime later," Marion replied feeling the tugging grow stronger, "I'm afraid I must be going,"
And then there was another tug and Marion was gone. The last thing she saw was Harry Sullivan's look of absolute confusion.
(Next Chapter: The Most Normal Larping Enjoyers)
Notes:
Marion: Anyway, if the next time I meet Four it's "Androids of Tara" I will lose it.
-----------------------
Here you go, like I said, I took a lot from the novelization. Umm. I don't have much else to say here other than to remind you that I have a tumblr (it's Lunammoon) and that while I have a Twitter I'd rather you follow the tumblr and not the twitter. I'm not saying that you can't follow me on the bird app, but, I don't really talk about my fics there so I wouldn't recommend it if you want updates as to what's going on.
I think I got most of the typos, but I'm very tired. If something flows weird or is misspelled and I didn't catch it, tell me.
Chapter 46: The Most Normal Larping Enjoyers (The Awakening Part I)
Summary:
"Some of the men do get a bit carried away," he laughed lightly. " We'll soon have the business sorted out and you safely on your way."
"Thank you," the Doctor turned on his heels to get a good look at the room. "It's a very impressive room, Colonel,"
And it was. Marion didn't know very much about interior design, but the room did look interesting enough. The walls were paneled with dark wood. There was a large fireplace against the back wall with yellow candles stuck on black metal candlesticks and a bonzai tree on the mantel. A painting was hung on the wall and most of the light came from the huge window against the back wall with tan patterned curtains. The floor was covered in square tiles in black and white. Tables were littered with papers and maps and there was a wardrobe cabinet covered with yet more knick-knacks. Sir. George was taking the role of whatever the War Reenactment equivalent of a Dungeon Master seriously.
Notes:
Holy shit, I can't believe it's been almost two years since I posted chapter one.
-----
So, funny story. When I first said "I'm going to do a Fifth Doctor Serial next" I was actually thinking of Black Orchid. Then I remembered that Black Orchid needs to come a little bit later due to some things that are in my notes.
Still, I really wanted to have Five, so I did the Awakening instead. The next is going to be either the 1st, 11th, or 12th Doctor.
It's really a toss-up since on one hand, I know for sure which serial I'd do if I did One (not the Unearthly Child yet, although it would be an early one with Ian, Barbara, and Susan) but I know that a lot of y'all want to see Eleven and Twelve again soon so ¯\_(ツ)_/¯ I just don't know 100% which story I'd do next. I know which ones I don't want to do (not because I don't like them, but more because I'm saving them for later).
Anyway, if there's a specific 11th or 12th Doctor serial that you want to see, let me know.
Oh also, I haven't brought them up in a while, but
[CLICK HERE] for a general poll for what kind of Doctor Who media cover and[CLICK HERE] to vote on a specific Doctor (this poll includes 5-7 btw
--------
Here's some art:
Art of the woman from Marion's dream in chapter 38: (x)
Art of Marion. The art was drawn with chapters 44-47 in mind because she's wearing the clothes from there, but whatever: (x)
The new cover: (x)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
To spice things up a bit, the powers that be placed Marion down gently on her feet in the TARDIS console room so that she was facing the wall rather than hurling her against it. She could hear Honey beeping softly somewhere behind her. She stood perfectly still for a moment.
"Marion, what are you doing?"
Marion recognized that voice, it was hard not to. Tegan's accent was very distinct. And it meant that she had to be on Five's TARDIS. She hadn't met that Doctor yet. She'd met two of his faces twice, but hadn't met this one even once. She had been looking forward to meeting him. Tegan.
Speaking of Tegan, she'd just asked her a question, hadn't she.
"I'm waiting to see if I get hurled against a wall,"
"Marion, if that is a dig against my piloting skills then-,"
"It's not that Doctor," Marion cut him off waving her hand, "It's just that normally my landings aren't as delicate as this one was and I can't say I fully trust it," Marion said. She took a careful step backward away from the walls and then carefully turned on her heel to face the group.
She could see the Doctor had his head turned to face her and Tegan was looking at her from the other side of the console. And wow, he really did use Celery of all things as a corsage.
That was questionable.
Someone whose face Marion couldn't make out but who could only be Turlough was on his back and fidgeting with some of the wiring under the console. Marion assumed that the rising and falling shapes and the flickering had something to do with what he was up to, but had no clue.
"Nevermind," Marion said, "It's probably nothing. Anyway, what's up?" She clapped her hands. "Where're we going? Where have YOU been? I just finished dealing with an evil killer robot,"
"Oh really?" The Doctor asked, looking back at the screen, "Which one? Or is that spoilers?"
"No, it was Kettlewell's. You know Harry, Sarah? You'd just-"
"Ah." the Doctor nodded, "Yes, I remember that. You were right, that was a rather long day."
Marion felt something buzz just underneath her feet and then even itself out. Turlough looked up from under the console.
"Hello Marion," He turned his head to look at the Doctor, "Is that any better?"
"Er," Marion could hear loud tapping sounds coming from the console "No. No, no, still some time distortion,"
There wasn't that much of a difference between Four's and Five's TARDIS interiors. The main thing that set them apart was the console itself. Five's had more buttons and seemed to much more convincingly play the part of the console of a spaceship. Cluttered with boxed sections of buttons and levers and switches and knobs with the aforementioned CRT screen embedded into it.
"Is there a problem? We are going to Earth right?" Tegan asked.
"Date, time, and place asked for. How else could you visit your grandfather?" the Doctor replied.
"We're nearly there," Turlough remarked.
"See?"
The TARDIS began to shake and make buzzing whirring electronic noises that Marion could feel in her legs. And then it settled down moments later.
"Hmm," the Doctor said after a moment, "Well, we've arrived,"
Turlough looked down at the blinking screen. "We've hit an energy field,"
"Unexpected aura for a quiet English village,"
"Marion, have we actually landed on Earth?" Tegan asked.
"Yes."
"In the right place?"
"Yes!"
"And the right time?"
"Yes again!"
The Doctor flipped a switch and the large grey screen on a nearby wall flickered to life to reveal the interior of a church basement. Stones and rubble crashed down with a loud roar that could be heard both through the screen and the TARDIS doors.
"Let's get out of here!" Tegan said.
"Quickly, Doctor. Relocate the TARDIS,"
Marion saw movement in the darkroom. A figure dressed in a black cloak. What was his name? Did he have one? If he did Marion didn't know it. Will maybe? No. Will was someone else. Who was this guy
Tegan saw the person too.
"Hold on! There's somebody out there!"
The Doctor saw it too. "He's trapped. If there's another fall, he'll be killed,".
Tegan was already making towards the TARDIS's exit when the Doctor flicked a switch and the door opened with a gentle whir. She was out of the ship first with Marion close behind her and the Doctor right behind her.
"We can't go out there!" Turlough shouted after them.
"Come on Turlough!" Marion shouted back.
The church crypt smelled dusty and Marion was sure that it wasn't just because of fallen debris. It was dark too, the only real light came from the stairwell and the high windows that Marion was sure would be fully underground if they were any lower. Marion doubted they'd be able to see at all down there if it hadn't been the right time of year and the right time of day.
Tegan looked around the room and the piles of rubble inside of it. Her eyes searched for the man that they had seen.
"He's gone," Tegan said in disbelief.
"Hello, Hello!" Marion called out. "We know that you're here!"
The figure in black darted past them.
"Wait, you don't need to!"
The Doctor ran at the man, but before he could get close, he disappeared.
"Did you see his clothes?" Tegan turned her head to quickly face Marion "Marion I thought you said that we were in the right century,"
"I did and we are,"
"I checked the time monitor," Turlough added, "It is 1984,"
"Let's have a look around,"
The Doctor ran up the stairs with Tegan and Turlough close behind him. Marion lingered at the bottom of the stairs for a moment staring at the crypt. Had she forgotten anything?
Nothing came to mind, so after a moment, she joined the other three.
It was warmer in the church proper than it was in the crypt. But it was still drafty in a way that old churches always were. And it was an old church. But then again, most churches in England were old.
Marion wasn't sure exactly how old the church was. A good six centuries, she figured. Maybe seven. It had been old in the 17th century, she was confident of that. The church was dusty and looked disused.
Marion walked over to where the Doctor stood examining a carving in the wood of the pulpit.
"Where'd he go?" Teagan asked.
"Nowhere," Marion replied.
"Marion, look at this,"
The Doctor gestured to the craving he had been examining. She brushed her fingertips on them. Carved wood. The drawings depicted a figure that was probably a man and a decidedly more demonic-looking figure with horns.
God, what was that thing called? Something stupid? Malice maybe? Something like that.
"Interesting," The Doctor remarked.
"It sure is a carving,"
'The Malus, that's what it was called,'
"I don't like it," Tegan said.
"Then admire the craftsmanship. Seventeenth-century. Probably on a theme of a man being chased by the devil. Must admit I've never seen anything quite like it before,"
"Looks as though a bomb's hit the place,"
"Maybe it did,"
"Tegan, I don't know that a bomb could blow up and leave the stainglass windows intact,"
"They could be new windows,"
"I suppose so,"
Marion's eyes were drawn back to the huge crack. It wasn't THE Crack, the one that was made when the TARDIS blew up. But Marion knew that it was A Crack. A rift able to do something fucky enough to deserve capitals on its articles and names. Marion wondered if the Malus was behind it already, just lurking.
They heard a loud creaking noise
"What was that?"
"A ghost," "A door," the Doctor and Marion said at the same time.
"Perhaps a ghost door," Marion amended.
"Would that be the ghost of a door or a door that lets in ghosts?" Tegan asked.
"Yes,"
Looking at the church from the outside, Marion was increasingly sure about her assessment of the building's age.
Their group walked outside of the church and into the bright sunlight. The dusty dirt road that led away from it was probably partially to blame for the state of the church floor.
It was significantly warmer outside than she'd expected but it was spring she supposed.
Marion shrugged off her suit jacket and tied it around her waist as she walked.
"Why'd they build the church so far from the village?" Turlough complained.
"Maybe they wanted to have a nice long walk to wake them up when they got up early on Sundays,"
"Or perhaps they were refused planning permission,"
The Doctor held out a hand to stop them from continuing on the path. "Behave yourselves." he pointed up to the top of the hill the dirt path led to. A man on horseback looked down at them. Marion could hear more horses approaching from behind them and somewhere off to the side. "We have company!"
"We should go back!" Turlough said.
More men on foot ran up from behind them. And men on horseback charged at them.
"Too late. The LARPers are already here,"
The Doctor pushed Teagan and Turlough back behind him as he all but tripped over a fence. Marion too tried to keep her distance from the horses.
"Where do you think you're going?" The armored man on the white horseback shouted down at them "This is Sir George Hutchinson's land,"
"Hail and well met to you as well pal!"
"Marion!" the Doctor said in a tone that might've been scolding. He looked back up at the men, "If we're trespassing, I apologise,"
"Little Hodcombe, for your own safety, is a closed area. We're in the middle of a war game!"
"We're here to visit my grandfather," Tegan explained.
"You'd better see Sir George," the man on the horse said with a huff, "He'll sort it out. Move out!"
The men on the horse "escorted" them to a large house in the center of the village. Everyone that they passed from the children to the adults was dressed like a soldier of a villager from the 17th century.
For the children, Marion got the feeling that this was going to be one of those "I thought that this was an incredibly normal thing that happened in my childhood but when I told my university friends about it, they were like 'what the fuck'" kind of thing.
After some more walking, the men dismounted their horses and pushed Marion, Tegan, Turlough, and the Doctor into the main hall and through a door into a wood-paneled room. Marion stood in a doorway for a moment looking around and got shoved.
"Watch it!"
An older-looking man dressed in black armor and an orangish-red sash looked at them in momentary confusion and an older-looking woman with her grey hair tied in a bun stared at them in disbelief.
"What's going on here?" the older man asked.
"Trespassers, Colonel," said the man who had the black armor and the white horse, "I've arrested them!"
"I don't believe this!" exclaimed the older-looking woman.
"Are you sure you should be doing this?" said the older man.
"I think if you feel the need to ask that question, the answer is no,"
"Sir George has been informed,"
Hearing the two of them talk to each other was like being in English class, going around reading a Shakespeare play aloud, and listening to a conversation occurring between a character played by a student who was just doing the bare minimum to pass and a character being played by a theater kid.
"I'm sorry about this," the older man who spoke normally turned to face the two of them,
"Some of the men do get a bit carried away," he laughed lightly. " We'll soon have the business sorted out and you safely on your way."
"Thank you," the Doctor turned on his heels to get a good look at the room. "It's a very impressive room, Colonel,"
And it was. Marion didn't know very much about interior design, but the room did look interesting enough. The walls were paneled with dark wood. There was a large fireplace against the back wall with yellow candles stuck on black metal candlesticks and a bonzai tree on the mantel. A painting was hung on the wall and most of the light came from the huge window against the back wall with tan patterned curtains. The floor was covered in square tiles in black and white. Tables were littered with papers and maps and there was a wardrobe cabinet covered with yet more knick-knacks. Sir. George was taking the role of whatever the War Reenactment equivalent of a Dungeon Master seriously.
"My pride and joy," said the man with the red sash.
"Seventeenth-century?"
"Yes, perfect in every detail!"
"What is going on?" Tegan crossed her arms.
"I'm sorry, I don't know," the older woman sighed, "I think everyone's gone mad,". She finished her statement by glaring at the older man.
"Look, we don't want to interfere. We're just here to visit my grandfather,"
"Oh yes? And who might he be,"
"Andrew Verney,"
"Verney?" The man stared at her in confusion and walked past her.
"What's wrong?"
"He disappeared a few days ago," the older woman explained.
"Well, has anything been done to find him?"
"Ben?" the older woman replied in a sharp and accusatory tone.
"Well?!" Tegan's voice had increased greatly in volume.
"Now calm down," the Doctor held up his hands as if to placate her, "Tegan. I'm sure we can sort this out."
"Oh, for fuck's sake!" Tegan charged out of the room.
"Tegan, come back!" the Doctor called out to her, "Turlough, fetch her, will you?"
Turlough darted out of the room. Marion and the Doctor turned to run out after them as well. The man who had ridden on the white horse and whose name still didn't know pointed his rifle in her face.
It took a moment for Marion to remember that this was something she was supposed to freeze in response to.
"You! Stay where you are! And you too!" The man pointed his gun away from Marion, then at the Doctor, and then back at Marion.
"You really shouldn't point a gun at anything you aren't trying to kill. Haven't you ever heard of basic gun safety? Jesus,"
"Go to the wall," the man ordered, "Right there!"
Marion sighed loudly and backed up closer to where a chair was. The Doctor sat down at a nearby chair while Marion leaned against a wall and crossed her arms.
They didn't have to wait very long.
Another man walked into the room. One with much longer hair and beard and a frilled shirt of a brownish-gold. He looked at the two of them against the wall and the man holding a rifle to them. George? Marion recalled. George.
"What's this?" he asked, gesturing to the two of them.
"They tried to escape, sir,"
"They aren't prisoners, Sergeant Willow," And that was great, now the dude had a name.
"You must treat visitors with more respect,"
George pushed down the gun in Willow's hand and away from them.
"What is going on?" the Doctor asked.
"They're LARPers,"
"It's a celebration. On the thirteenth of July, 1643, the English Civil War came to Little Hodcombe. A Parliamentary force and a regiment for the King destroyed each other, and the village."
"And you're celebrating that?"
"Why not?" replied George, "It's our heritage,"
"It's a madness!" the older woman corrected.
"Yes. Miss Hampden, you see," George gestured to the older woman with the grey bun. "disagrees with our activities,"
"Hmm. I can understand why,"
George pulled out a chair for Hampden to sit down in and then walked around close to the two of them.
"Who are you two?"
"I'm known as the Doctor. And this is Marion, my Associate,"
Marion gave a small wave.
"Are you members of the theatrical profession?"
"No more than you are,"
The man laughed.
"How did you get to the village?"
"We came from the church," Marion replied, "And a bunch of your fellow players decided to escort us here forcibly through the woods,"
"We did find them outside of the church," the man, Willow, agreed.
"I would avoid the church if I were you. It's very dangerous. Could fall down at any minute."
"I take it y'all don't use it very much,"
"No. No, we don't. However, since you're here, you must join in our games. It's our final battle,"
"Why are you dragging random people to play pretend with you? What are yo-"
"What Marion means is," the Doctor cut Marion off, "we'd love to, but first we must find Tegan and Turlough, and Tegan's grandfather. I gather he's disappeared," The Doctor leaned forward and shoved Willow's rifle in the opposite direction. He grabbed ahold of Marion's wrist and darted out of the room with a simple "Good day!" tossed over his shoulder.
Marion adjusted their hands so that she was holding onto his arm just as much as she was holding onto his and added an extra boost of speed. It was easier to run with the Doctor than it had been to run with Sarah. Longer legs and increased lung capacity probably had something to do with it.
The two of them ran back the way that they came and kept running until they came to a road and they finally slowed down.
"They'll take a while to find us," Marion remarked, "They're really really committed to the bit. So they aren't going to send out a call or an email or whatever. I don't know. How did people coordinate these kind of things in the 80s? We used discord," Marion shook her head, "I got on a tangent. Anyway, these people are really committed to acting like it's the 1600s so any communications they do are going to be in person. They actually have to spread the word that they're looking for us,"
"You've done something like this yourself?"
Marion turned her head to look at the Doctor as they kept walking down the street. "That wasn't the point of what I said. And anyway, we've got to meet up with Tegan and Turl-"
The man dressed in black charged into her. She fell to the ground with a wordless shout.
"Wait! Come back here" the Doctor called after the man. He pulled Marion to her feet and then sped after the man in the black cloak.
Marion ran just after him and kept pace just a few feet in front of him. "He's running to the church,"
Marion reached the church before the Doctor did. She held open the door for the man to walk through and then slowly closed it behind her. The heavy church door wasn't that heavy, but Marion by now knew that that had nothing to do with the door being lighter than it appeared.
"Hello?" The Doctor called, "We know that you're here. I saw you enter. All I want is Tegan's bag. What have you done with her? I know you can hear me,"
"Tegan's fine," Marion quietly, "She'll just get her bag stolen. She and Turlough will be here shortly, Doctor. Doctor?"
The man wasn't looking at her. He was staring off into space.
"Marion, do you smell that?" he asked.
"I don't smell any- oh,"
Marion started to rummage through her bag looking for her headphones. She supposed that the Doctor being able to hear the other side of The Crack was some kind of Time Lord thing. Something she couldn't hear on this side of the screen but he absolutely could. It might be a little bit easier on him if he had something to block it out. "But you should sit down,"
"Marion what are you-" the Doctor cut himself off. The Doctor's nose wrinkled and he grimaced like he'd just been hit by a bad sinus infection, and he winced as if he was hearing something loud, jarring, and unpleasant. His hands flew to his ears practically clawing at his head. Marion couldn't hear what he was hearing. Which meant that there was nothing to block out the sound of the pained noise that escaped his throat.
"Shit, shit, shit," Marion said under her breath. She plugged her headphones and tapped one of the shortcuts on her phone. It just played an instrumental. Nothing with lyrics. Just something she had listened to when she was supposed to be writing an essay but her brain wanted to do literally anything else. Hopefully, it wouldn't be something that would make things worse.
Marion took the earbuds in her hands and gently reached up and pushed her hands against the Doctor's so that she could slide her hands under his and put the earphones in place. The Doctor let her and crouched down a little bit so that she could reach him better.
The two of them crouched down further until both of them were sitting across from each other with Marion's hands covering the Doctor's ears and the Doctor's hands resting on top of hers.
"Is that better?" Marion asked, carefully emphasizing her words on the off chance he couldn't hear her voice through the study mix.
"Yes," the Doctor's face relaxed and his eyes closed for a few seconds, and then opened,
"Much better. Thank you very much, Marion."
Marion moved to take her hands away from the Doctor's ears, but he pressed down harder.
"I'd appreciate it if you kept your hands where they are, Marion," the man said. His voice was raised ever so slightly. "You're helping very much."
"Okay?" Marion wasn't sure how she was helping more than a pair of noise headphones blaring music but if she was helping, she was helping. Maybe it was just that the presence of an extra pair of hands offering an additional barrier helped more than nothing at all.
"Okay!" Marion repeated, it sounding less like a question this time.
"And you're sure that you can't hear any of this?" the Doctor asked. "Even faintly,"
"I'm sure,"
"You're sure?"
"I know what you're hearing, and I'm not hearing it,"
"Must be some kind of psychic projection then," the Doctor said under his breath.
"Can you still hear it?"
"Just barely. You're being very helpful in blocking it out."
"Okay. It shouldn't be that much longer,"
As Marion said that, she looked over to a shallow alcove against the wall. There was another crack. A large one like broken porcelain. A dirty hand reached out from the side of the crack and pulled back a piece of the wall. The empty church echoed with a cracking noise. The Doctor looked off to the side and slowly let go of Marion's hands. She took the headphones back and dropped them into his bag. They both stood up and stared at the wall just as the young man (and he did look young) broke away enough masonry and plaster and wood to just squeeze through.
There he was.
"Sorry it took me so long," the young man said "Thought he'd never eat-" the young man cut himself off once he got a look at the two of them.
"Hello!" Marion said with a wave, "I'm Marion and this is the Doctor. What's your name?"
"Doctor?" the man smiled, "That don't be a proper name. Will Chandler be a proper name,"
"It's nice to meet you, Will,"
The dirt and gunpowder did nothing to hide how young the man looked. He barely looked older than Adric had. Between that, and his posture, Marion put him at nineteen at the most, and that was being generous.
The Doctor took a step forward and Will lurched back and picked up a small stone, looking like he was ready to throw it at them.
A distinct lack of nausea made such threats hard to take seriously.
"We aren't going to hurt you,"
The Doctor took a step towards Will and the young man got even more defensive.
"I won't let 'ee"
Will winced.
"My hand's hurting,"
"Let me see," the Doctor reached out for the young man's arm. He took it and the Doctor began to examine it.
"Anything broken or dislocated?" Marion asked the Doctor.
"Doesn't seem like it. Everything seems normal," the Doctor emphasized the word "normal"
"His fingers just seem rather raw,"
Marion turned to look at Will, "It's probably because you just tore through a rock wall with your bare hands. They'll feel better in a little bit,"
"What were you doing in there?" the Doctor asked.
"It's a priest hole, innit. I hid from fighting,"
"What fighting?"
"What fighting?" Will grinned and pulled his arm away from the Doctor's hand. "Ere, where you been then?"
The Doctor leaned down to be eye level with the young man. "What year is it?"
"Ah, I know that one," Will held out a finger and got a grin on his face like the Doctor was a teacher who'd tried to trip him up with a question he'd known the answer to. "Year sixteen hundred," he paused, "and forty-three." Will sat back down in the pew, still wincing and rubbing at his hand. He turned his head around to look at the two of them.
"Is the battle done?"
"It's been done for a while Will." Marion looked turned to look back at the Doctor, "Here comes Turlough and Tegan," she said, pointing at the door. It flew open. Turlough and Tegan burst through, shutting the door behind them. Will ducked down in the pew.
"Ah, your timing was perfect Marion. Tegan, Turlough, you're just in time!"
"Time? We almost didn't make it." There was no doubt in Marion's mind that Tegan and Turlough had run all the way here and had only slowed down because the door was too heavy for them to rush through.
"We have to get out of here," Turlough insisted.
"There's something very strange going on,"
"You saw a weird person dressed in white randomly appear in the middle of a barn and then disappear right? Surrounded by blue lights?"
"How did-," Tegan cut herself off. "Nevermind,"
"Who's that?" Turlough looked down at the boy that was still docked down in the pew.
"Will Chandler," Marion replied. Marion turned back to look at the boy. "You don't have to hide in the pew. They aren't going to hurt you,"
"Ah, well, that's something we're going to have to talk about," the Doctor said.
"So, it's like this," Marion gestured towards the priest hole that Will had torn down. "Will broke through that wall to escape a battle. Except you see, it's not the battle that they're roleplaying outside. Will crawled his way through from 1643 to 1984. There's some sort of rift between the two,"
"And what about the apparitions?" Turlough asked.
"Psychic projections," the Doctor said.
"The man we saw when we arrived? He was real enough,"
"Still a psychic projection, but with substance,"
"Matter projected from the past. That would require enormous energy,"
"That's correct, it would," Marion replied, perching on top of the back of the pew, lightly kicking her legs.
"It's an alien power source of some kind,"
"What about Will?"
The Doctor glanced down at Will who was lying down on the pew next to him, seemingly asleep. "A projection, too, and at the moment a benign one,"
Marion shook her head, "Nope. He's real. Something, something, psychic transfer of physical matter. He's an actual living person from the seventeenth century that made his way here,"
"Marion, are you sure?"
"Positive,"
"This crack has gotten larger," Turlough stood up and pointed to the wall.
It started to look less like a crack, and far more like a rocky wound.
"Yes. Ominous, isn't it? As is the fact your grandfather has disappeared," the Doctor tapped on Tegan's shoulder, " I think it's time I sought some answers."
"Where?"
The Doctor took a coin out from inside of his jacket and closed it in his hand. He held both of his hands in front of them, seemed to weigh them, and then opened his right fist.
"The village," the Doctor said with a sigh.
"Always so scientific,"
"Come on, Will," the Doctor shook the young man awake, "You're coming with me. You too Marion,"
"What about us?"
"Don't go into the TARDIS right now. The blue glowy stuff is there." Marion replied, "Also, stay out of the sanctuary." Marion added.
She didn't know if more nonsense had come out of the crack while they were gone, and didn't want to risk it.
"Then where are we supposed to go!" Tegan called after Marion.
"I don't know. Just avoid the horsemen. Stay low and out of sight! Don't go near any wide open roads. Oh, and try to stay together,"
Marion caught up to The Doctor and Will at the church graveyard. "Come take a look at this" he led the young man to one of the gravestones.
Will brushed away a bit of moss from the front of a tombstone revealing a year carved into the stone.
"1850"
"This ain't possible," Will said in disbelief.
"Look at the others,"
Will walked from tombstone to tombstone carefully tracing each number with his fingertips. Will moved from tombstone to tombstone with each Tombstone making the man more and more distressed. One moment, he was hiding from a battle and the next moment, he was somewhere else with two people claiming to be from centuries in the future, and the next, he was examining gravestones that were old and weathered and yet, somehow, 200 years younger than he.
It was probably a LOT to deal with.
Will came to one last grave right next to the church and crouched down with a soft sigh; his head resting against his knees. Marion walked closer to him and lightly patted him on the shoulder. Will looked back up at her.
"You'll be able to get back home. Don't worry, you aren't stuck here," Marion said, "The Doctor'll get you back home. Don't worry about it. You'll see your friends and stuff soon,"
Ok, when Marion said "soon", what she meant was, "about a month". But still.
In the distance, Marion heard a sound like jingling bells.
Marion stood up and beckoned the Doctor to them. "Okay everyone, let's go now. Horsemen are coming," Marion pushed through the door to the church and beckoned the Doctor through. Will remained standing still trying to look around the side of one of the columns at the approaching soldiers. Marion grabbed him by the back of his shirt and tugged him through the door. The moment they were through, the Doctor shut the door behind them.
The door led to a side chapel to the church. It wasn't very big, but it wasn't small either. By Marion's guestimate, it was about the size of a TARDIS console room. Not Twelve's or Eleven's but easily Five's. The ground of the chapel was marked with stone flags with some sort of carving, and against a back wall, was a large gravemarker that looked like a man lying on his back atop a stone slab.
Will went right to it and looked it over while the Doctor crouched down on the ground and examined carvings on the floor.
"Strange," the Doctor said under his breath, "Will, what do you think about this?"
"Doctor, maybe don-"
Will looked at where the Doctor was pointing and let out a small terrified noise. He fell to one knee, staring at the floor.
"I'm not sure that we-"
The Doctor crouched down next to the young man, "What's the matter? Will? Will, what happened in 1643?"
Will shut his eyes tight and then opened them again. "Troopers come,".
"No. No, no. Something else,"
"Malus come. Malus's got to war, ain't he?" he nodded, "He makes fighting worse. He makes them hate more."
"The Malus is just a superstition," the Doctor suggested.
"Doctor, when has something that was supposed to be 'just a superstition' actually turned out to just be a superstition,"
"I've seen Malus," Will insisted. His hair wild from running his hands through it and standing on edge, "I seen it,"
The Doctor put a hand on the young man's shoulder.
"Will, tell me what happened? How did it appear,"
"It was Roundheads and Cavaliers, and they were fighting in church," from the way his voice was shaking, you'd think that he'd just run a marathon. "And there was a wind coming. Such a wind. And then Malus, he came from nowhere."
"What did it look like? Like this? Did it look like this?" the Doctor pointed to a carving on the stone floor.
"You don't need to look at it Will," Marion turned to the Doctor, "Yes, that's the Malus," At Marion's words, Will flinched and looked away.
Marion stood up and pressed her foot down on the stone slab until she felt something click under her foot. She moved her foot away and the stone slab slowly raised itself revealing a trap door leading down to a staircase. Marion took out her phone and turned the flashlight on. It blinked to life. "Well, Doctor? Will? Shall we go?"
The hallway led down to an even smaller and mildly claustrophobic room. The Doctor had to duck down in some places to keep himself from banging his head against the wall, but Marion didn't have to worry about such things. The whole place reminded Marion of a crypt. Come to think of it, people were buried under chapels sometimes weren't they? Especially important people who wanted everyone to know how pious and religious they were.
The three of them traveled down the long tunnel. Marion's mind slid to the imagery of the catacombs of Paris with the thousands if not millions of human bones. If the Malus had its way she wondered, would these walls be lined with human skulls?
Marion shivered and tugged her jacket back onto her shoulders.
"Stay close you two," the Doctor said.
"I'm the one with the light Doctor,"
After they walked for a little bit longer, the Doctor tilted his head to the side and then pushed the two of them by the shoulders to the small area under the stairs they approached. He and Will went under the stairs. Marion moved to join them, and then she stopped.
She stepped back and made eye contact with Miss Hampden. Marion silently waved and then pointed to the area under the stairs where the Doctor and Will looked at her in confusion and horror respectively.
"What are you doing?" The Doctor mouthed.
"Miss Hampton," Marion whisper-shouted both answering the Doctor and getting the older woman's attention. "Under here!" She pointed to the underside of the stairs and, from Hampton's point of view, it must've looked like she'd disappeared.
A few moments later, Marion heard the distant sounds of men's voices and then in another moment, Hampton had joined the three of them in hiding under the staircase.
Marion turned off her phone's light and tucked it carefully back into her bag. The footsteps increased in volume, and Marion could fully make out what they were saying.
"Keep that light near. We'll catch her before the church. Move yourselves! I don't want this to take all day," said Sir George.
Neither him nor the man that he was with considered checking under the stairs thank God, so they watched as they walked past them and through the church passageway.
"Them be troopers," Will said, the moment that the men were out of earshot making Hampton look at him in confusion.
"No," said the Doctor, "Just, twentieth-century men playing a particularly nasty game."
The four of them stayed put under the stairs in utter silence for a while after that. The sounds of the men's footsteps and speech got softer and softer and then it got louder again. Sir George and his troopers returned; not seeing their queries hiding right under their noses.
"She won't get far," he told his men, "The village is sealed. Get me, Sergeant Willow. I must see how the preparations are going. And see my horse is brought round immediately. I'll spend no more time on this."
And with that, Sir George and his men left. The four of them remained quiet and hunched down until the footsteps finally faded away.
"It's not like Sir George to give up so easily," Hampton commented.
"They haven't fully given up," Marion said, carefully standing up from under the stairwell and brushing the dust from her suit pants. "But they aren't going to be checking down here for a bit."
"How long is a bit?"
"Long enough that it's not a problem,"
The Doctor nodded and glanced upward for a moment. "Where do the steps lead?"
"Colonel Wolsey's house," Hampton and the other two stood up from under the stairs,
"This must be the passage Andrew Verney discovered. He's our local historian."
Marion turned back on her phone's light. It reflected off something on the ground. The Doctor paused for a moment, crouched down, and picked it up in his hand.
"Just a minute," He rolled it over in his palm. "Marion, is that what I think it is?"
"Yup!"
"What is it?" Hampton asked.
"It's metal,"
Hampton snatched the piece of metal out of the Doctor's hands and squeezed it carefully.
It molded in her grip like silly putty. "It can't be," she exclaimed, "It's all squashy,"
"I mean," Marion said, "Gallium exists,"
"It's tinclavic," the Doctor stated.
"Tinclavic? What is it? Where has it come from?"
"The planet Ragga," the Doctor said as if that made sense, "Let's get back to the church," the Doctor said finally. And then he sped off back down the tunnel.
It wasn't that Marion wouldn't have been able to keep up with the Doctor easily, but she wasn't the only person traveling with him.
So Marion understood the reason that Hampton was pissed by the time they finally caught up with the Doctor at the wooden carving that Tegan had looked at first.
"Slow down," Hampton shouted after him, "What do you mean, this is from the planet Ragga?"
"Precisely what I said. The Tereleptils mine tinclavic for more or less the exclusive use of the people of Hakol," and then as if realizing that the woman would probably want more information than that, he said, "That's in the star system Rifta, you know."
"Doctor," Marion said, "I need you to understand that just because I know what you're talking about-," She didn't really. She knew the point that he was getting to, but she didn't know where those planets were or any other information about them that couldn't be summed up with psychic shenanigans. "Doesn't mean anyone else does. You sound like you're just saying words,"
"Ah," the Doctor said with a nod. He turned to Hampton "You see, on Hakol, psychic energy is a force that's been harnessed in much the same way as electricity is here."
The woman hung her head and sighed, "Oh, no. I've escaped from one madman to find another. Do you expect me to believe what you're saying?"
"You should, he's telling the truth,"
The Doctor looked up from the carving at the pulpit and started to walk towards one of the nearby pews to sit down. Marion joined him.
"You take that sample to any metallurgist and they'll confirm it isn't from this planet."
"You're serious," Hampton stared at the Doctor in disbelief with her head tilted to the side.
"He's serious and more importantly, correct!"
"Very well, then," the woman came to stand near The Crack, "For the sake of argument, I'll accept what you two say, but how did it come to Little Hodcombe?"
"As part of a space vehicle."
"A spaceship from Hakol" the woman gestured up to the sky, "landed here?" and then back down to the ground, "Is that what you're trying to say?" There was a bit of laughter in her tone.
"Well, more likely a computer-controlled reconnaissance vehicle,"
"Like a Rover," Marion said, trying to be helpful.
"Like a dog?"
"No, like a-," the Doctor lightly nudged Marion. Why did he? Oh right. 1984.
"Forget Rover. You know about the Vikings right?"
"They are like Vikings."
The flat tone in Hampton's voice told Marion that the woman didn't know what she was talking about and was beginning to think that both of them might be crazy.
"Not the people. The robots. They're a thing NASA sent to Mars a few years back in order to find minerals and bacteria and stuff like that. They named them Viking One and Viking Two."
The Vikings had been sent off to Mars in the 70s and they were a perfectly good reference comparison. If Hampton didn't know what they were enough for them to work then that wasn't Marion's fault.
"I see," Hampton said. She seemed to VAGUELY know what Marion was referring to at the very least. Because he nodded. Or perhaps she was just humoring her. One or the other.
"Tell me," the Doctor stood up again and leaned down to be eye to eye with the woman, "was Andrew Verney engaged in any research concerning the Malus?"
"I believe he was, yes,"
"That's what led him to the tunnel and the remains of the Hakol probe wasn't it?"
"See?" Will began to grin enthusiastically as if his fear was eclipsed by his excitement at being believed, "I seen the Malus."
"I believe you, Will," the Doctor clapped Will on the shoulder, "My sincerest apologies for ever doubting you."
"Doctor, the Malus is a myth," She raised her voice and sounded almost like she was trying to convince herself more than them. "a legend. Some mumbo-jumbo connected with apparitions or something-"
"A lot of time, what people pass off as apparitions and the like are actual real things that happened but were too frightening to consider. If it's make-believe, then it can't come back and hurt you, you know?"
"And that's precisely what Will saw. Remember, psychic energy is Hakol electricity."
"But what has that got to do with the Malus legend?"
"It's the reason behind the legend. The Malus was on the ship,"
"Oh. I see what you mean," Hampton started to look around the church, her eyes wide.
"It's still here," she said in a hushed tone." Then she looked closely at the crack, "Doctor, that wasn't there the other day-."
"HEY, DON'T TOUCH THAT!"
Hampton startled at Marion's shout and her hand moments from brushing against the wall. The crack moved and swelled like it was flexing and large chunks of the plaster swelled and fell somewhere behind the crack.
The Doctor started to examine the crack carefully, but when Marion got closer to him, she saw that she wasn't really looking at the crack or anything much at all. His eyes seemed glazed and unfocused. Marion bet she could wave a hand in front of his face and he wouldn't have noticed.
And here came that sense of dread. It wasn't increasing but it was there. Marion wondered if for once it could just be garden variety anxiety.
"Don't touch it!" Will shouted.
"He's right, Doctor. There's suddenly a very strange atmosphere in here,"
The Doctor reached out carefully and grabbed onto the sides of the crack on the wall and began to yank pieces of it aside.
"Doctor, what are you doing?"
Acrid-smelling white smoke poured out from behind the wall.
"Come and have a look at this!" the Doctor said, gesturing to the wall that he'd just pulled aside.
More smoke began to flow from the crack in the wall like it was a wound gushing blood. Marion hoped that it was merely the acrid smell that was making her as anxious as she was.
Either way, Marion grabbed the Doctor by the back of his jacket and tugged him backward as hard as she could. Moments later, a bit of the wall plaster cracked off and fell with a loud bang right where the Doctor had been standing mere moments before. The Doctor nearly lost his balance until Marion steadied him on his feet, a little further back and closer to the rest of the group.
Through the fog, Marion could make out green eyes that glowed with an eerie bioluminescence brighter than they should have been and with slit snakelike pupils that seemed to absorb more light than they ought to.
Marion was so distracted by the Malus's eyes and the strong sense of, well, Malice that rolled off of it in waves so thick Marion could practically taste it that she didn't notice the Doctor stepping away from her and stepping closer to the crack until moments before the acrid smoke engulfed him.
Hampton screamed. Marion took a deep breath and then started to cough. Moving closer to the source of the smoke wasn't helping that cough, but what could she do? Not step closer and leave the Doctor to it? Not a chance.
Through the smoke, Marion could just make out that the Doctor's hands were pressed over his ears. Marion carefully grabbed ahold of the Doctor's elbow and lightly tugged him away from the wall. The levels of smoke billowing out from the crack gradually started to fade from several cubes of dry ice being recklessly hurled into a kiddie pool to that of the lawn of a suburban family who's really into Halloween.
The Doctor stumbled for a moment as if it wasn't until she started to move that he realized she had even grabbed him, and then walked along with her towards a pew and away from the remaining smoke. Marion put her hand to the Doctor's chest for a moment. She didn't feel any humming, so he was breathing properly.
Hampton took her shawl from around her shoulders and placed it over the Doctor.
"Doctor, are you alright?" the woman asked.
The Doctor nodded. He wasn't looking directly at her, but his head was kinda turned in her direction. So that was something at least.
Marion leaned forward and lightly touched the Doctor's cheek with her hand. The Doctor turned to look at her, his eyes still slightly glazed over.
Marion repeated the question. "Doctor, your eyes seem a little glazed. Are you sure you're alright?"
It took a few seconds for the Doctor to respond, but when he finally did, his eyes had focused enough for him to look at her properly.
"Yes,"
"Good, good,"
Marion turned around to face Will whose face was also pale.
"Are you alright?"
Marion was given a shaky nod in return.
The last of the smoke faded away and Marion could finally see more than just the eyes and a bit of the nose of the Malus and Marion wished that she hadn't. It looked like it had been carved from stone but subtly shifted and moved as if it were breathing in a way stone could not. Marion could see the nostrils shift and its face lightly swell as it pushed itself further through the hole and Marion wondered how big the rift it was inside would have to be in order for it to fit the rest of a body that had to be immensely massive to go with ahead of that size.
Hampton looked away from the Doctor and to the stone face and she slowly made her way to the other side of the room, as if she was trying to get a better look at it, barely dodging another fallen piece of plaster.
"It's a face," Hampton said in a harsh whisper turning to face away from it as if looking indirectly at it would make it real.
"It is a face!" Marion said, with a smile that was much more of a grimace, "And I hate it!"
"Look at it." the Doctor said, "Does it look familiar?"
"Yes," her voice was shaking heavily with terror. "I-I've seen it before."
"The carving," Marion said, gesturing to behind the woman. "Check it out,"
"But that's a representation of the devil!"
"Yes, and the devil's a huge loser, so that's a point in our favor isn't it!"
Marion heard a loud creaking noise somewhere off to the side. Everyone else in the room heard it too. They all turned to look at them. A man stood there. The same man under the church and the dude who had slammed into her on the street. He was dressed in all black and Tegan's purse rested under his arm.
"So there you are!"
The figure stared at them for a moment and then stopped. He stood still as a statue, and blue lights started to flicker around him like square fireflies and fill the air with an odd twinkling sound.
"What's that?" Hampton asked.
"Psychic projection," the Doctor said, getting up from the pew and pulling Marion with him. "Over here, Will,"
Will quickly got up from where he was sitting and stood behind the Doctor with Marion standing in front of the both of them.
"It looks so real!" Hampton gasped.
"Well, to all intents and purposes he is,"
In the distance, Marion heard loud and repetitive gunfire.
"It were like that before," Will looked around the room, as any moment, soldiers were going to burst through the doors. "Battle's coming." And then the young man took off.
"No, Will, come back!" the Doctor called after him.
"I'm not going to war again!" Will ran to the door and started to tug it open. The man in the black cloak turned to look at the young man and the square fireflies were there again. That was all that Will needed to be fully out of there. He swung open the church door and was gone.
The lights around the man continued to flicker until in the man's place was a fancy-looking knight with pale blonde hair, skin that somehow managed to be paler than it, and blue armor that only made the being look more ghostly.
The knight began to walk towards them, followed by eerie blue light. Every step it made was punctuated by the sound of clinking chainmail and a strong sense of vertigo.
"Stand perfectly still," the Doctor said.
"Actually, we should leave now,"
"What is it?" Hampton asked.
"I told you. It's a psychic projection," "We should leave now,"
"It pains me to say it, but I'm sorry I ever doubted you."
The Doctor returned Hampton's shawl to her.
"We all learn by our mistakes."
The faint draft in the room began to pick up. Moved behind Hampton and the Doctor, planted her hands against their back, and helped to brace both them and herself.
"Now what?" Hampton asked.
"More psychic disturbance,"
"We should leave!" Marion repeated.
And then, as if trying to back Marion up and say "Yes, you should leave now," the knight drew his sword. Marion didn't need the room getting spinny to know he was well within stabbing distance of the three of them.
"Ah," the Doctor said with a firm nod, "You see your point, Marion. It does seem he intends to kill us. Make for the underground passage,"
The knight raised his sword.
"RUN!"
Next Chapter: A Quick Head's Up Would Be Appreciated
Notes:
Marion, to Sir George and his men: Holy shit, you guys are fucking nerds.
-----
I said this on tumblr, but after talking it out, I've decided to make the stylistic choice that whenever Tegan would say "for heaven's sake" or "rabbits" she gets to say "fuck" instead. I'm only doing this for Tegan, because of all the shit she's gone through, she fucking deserves it!
Everything I say about LARPers is light-hearted mockery, and I mean no ill will towards any of you who enjoy it. The only LARPers that genuinely piss me off are like, people who LARP as Nazis and Confederate Soldiers and what not. I normally don't have an issue with most LARPers unless they're doing what they're doing in order to give power to an ancient and evil god.
There's a line at the beginning of this chapter that I'm both very proud of and not proud of at all. I literally imagined you lot throwing tomatoes at my face.
----P.S. You want to read my pal's Oc-Insert Magnus Archive Fic so bad it makes you look stupid. [CLICK HERE] and do it.
Chapter 47: A Quick Head's Up Would Be Appreciated (The Awakening Part II)
Summary:
Ah, hello Vertigo. The dizziness was not making it easy to think which was less than ideal because thinking was what Marion was trying to do.
Something had happened to make the soldiers disappear. Something that had used up so much energy that the Malus could no longer form those soldiers. Projecting them had to use up a lot of energy, to begin with.
But. Oh. OH!
"They're just projections!" Marion said aloud.
"Yes, Marion," said Turlough, "We were already aware of that,"
"Marion, where are you going with this?" the Doctor asked.
"The Malus doesn't have the strength to create and maintain something tangible. Not for long anyway. Not without the war games. Not since you blocked it off from the village. So those soldiers are only going to be solid when they're interacting with people,"
Notes:
Hello! Hello! Hello! It's me. I'm back again! Y'all heard about the new Doctor announcement yet? I for one, am very, very, very excited to see what Ncuti Gatwa will do and even more excited to know what kind of character the Fourteenth Doctor will be. And Donna is coming back for the 60th anniversary AND we're meeting a character who I'm pretty sure is Donna's daughter. Not to mention we get to see 10 again. Pretty sure David Tennant is becoming NuWho's Patrick Troughton and I am Here For It.
The next serial will be a First Doctor story, Specifically, Planet of the Giants.
Anyway, for this chapter, I had an idea, and then I realized the implications of that idea, and that that idea would allow me to make explicit something I've been hinting at in a way that I'm not sure was noticeable. So that'll be fun! For me and you readers. Probably not some of the characters though. :)
Here is some art!
------------------
d.c. bookworm drew Marion and Five: (x)
I drew Marion and Six: (x)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The three of them continued to run until they had reached the secret passage under George's house. The knight wasn't chasing after them. Honestly. Marion wasn't even sure that the soldier was able to leave the church in the first place.
"I think we can slow down now," Hampton said, "That thing isn't following us,"
Both Hampton and the Doctor were out of breath.
"I need to speak to Sir George," the Doctor said, not responding to Hampton's words.
"Haven't you got enough troubles?"
"The Doctor? Never enough. He actively looks for more,"
"As if you aren't just as bad," the Doctor retorted, before turning to Hampton, "Do you know anything about psychic energy?"
"Oh, you know I don't."
"Then a quick lesson." the Doctor started to gesture with his hands, "It can of course occur in many and varied forms, but the type here, capable of creating projections, requires a focus point."
"Uh uh,"
"Like a movie projector," Marion offered, "You need a lens to focus the picture."
"Yes, yes" the Doctor nodded, "And like how a lens needs light in order to project images, the focus point needs some source of psychic energy. And what at the moment is creating the most psychic energy?"
"Um, er,"
"The War Games,"
"The War Games?"
"And," Marion said, "George is the man in charge of the War Games. That's why the Doctor wants to speak to him,"
"Yes, the trouble is, I don't think he can have any idea of what he's doing. The Malus is pure evil. Given enough energy, it will not only destroy him but everything else"
"Cheer up. If every single evil entity and the idiots they trick into helping them that wanted to destroy the earth got their way, this planet would have been ash by now. And that's assuming that the Earth was even able to exist in the first place."
They continued to walk along the passage. Unlike the Doctor or to a much less extent Jane, Marion did not need to lean down or hunch to make it through without scraping her head on the ceiling, although it would probably be a good idea to wash her hair.
"Not much further," the Doctor said. He gestured ahead at the stairwell.
"Wait," Hampton stopped walking, "Will said he saw the Malus in 1643, in the church,"
"He did," Marion nodded, "and he did"
"It's been there for hundreds of years,"
"Wouldn't surprise me if it's been there since long before the war,"
"So why has it been dormant for so long?"
The Doctor turned to look at them and then started to walk up the stairwell. "It requires a massive force of psychic energy to activate it. When the Civil War came to Little Hodcombe, it created precisely that."
"And Sir George is trying to recreate that same event:"
"Yup,"
"Yes, in every detail. Tegan's grandfather must have told him everything he discovered. He knows it's the only way for the Malus to be fully activated,"
"I've had a terrible thought," they stopped walking, "The last battle in the war games has to be for real!"
"It's a shame that they have to do all this with real weapons. A bunch of people running around town attacking each other with foam swords and darts might be fun. Real weapons? Not so much,"
"Precisely. The slaughter will be dreadful," the Doctor remarked, before continuing up the stairs.
"You must stop him,"
"That was the plan, yes," Marion replied. "Anyway," she turned to the Doctor, "Tegan's through there. I'm going first,"
"How do you-,"
"I listen," Marion replied. Also, she knew even before they had gotten there but that was harder to explain to Hampton so she didn't.
Marion could hear the sound of footsteps followed by Tegan's strong and distinct voice. She was yelling at someone. Sir George, or maybe it was the man who'd dragged them to meet Sir George. She couldn't remember. Marion lightly grabbed a hold of the doorknob.
"History is littered with loonies like you. Fortunately, most of them end up safely locked away!"
Marion could hear Tegan shout.
"Insight is often mistaken for madness, my dear," replied a male voice.
"I didn't realize that the Malus was so evil," said another.
'It's literally called the Malice, that should at least raise some red flags,' Marion thought.
"Don't worry Wolsey," said the first man, "It will serve us,"
"It will use you," Tegan corrected.
Marion pushed open the door into the study. The first man was in fact Sir. George. "She's right," Marion said with a nod towards Tegan, "Cosmic forces pretty much never keep their bargains with humanity, and when they do, it's just so they can continue to use them until they've been deemed of no use. If the Malus gets its way, the whole planet is toast. If you're smart, you'll stop!"
"Stop it? Are you mad? You speak treason!"
The man leveled his rifle at her face.
"Pull the trigger." Marion said, looking the man in his eyes, "I dare you,"
The man stared at her for a moment, before lowering his gun and handing it to the other man. Marion had heard him being referred to as "Colonel' by one person and "Wolsey" by another. He had been the more reasonable of the men earlier that day.
"Eliminate her, Wolsey. Now." Sir George said and then left.
The moment that Sir George was out of earshot, Hampton, spoke in a frantic whisper, her eyes darting from Wolsey to the rifle.
"Put that down, Ben."
He sighed. "I don't understand him anymore."
"Don't try," the Doctor replied, "He's under the influence of the Malus. Are you with us, Colonel?"
Wolsey sighed again, but he lowered the gun so that it was aiming at the ground and moved to sit in one of the chairs by the fireplace.
"Can you tell me what's going on, because I don't know any longer,"
Marion heard a twinkling noise somewhere to her right. She turned to look. Blue squares twinkled in the air as the stone face of the Malus slowly began to form up in the corner of the study.
"Be careful!" Tegan warned.
"It's the thing in the church!" Hampton exclaimed.
"Not exactly,"
The Doctor moved closer to the image. "It's a projection of the parent image, probably one of several energy-gathering points."
"Keep away from it,"
"Oh, it has no force, yet,"
Wolsey raised his rifle towards the projection. "Well, let's put a stop to it,"
"The thing's got no substance," Marion pointed out, "You might as well be shooting at fog,"
Wolsey turned to her "We have to do something!"
"We must prevent the reenactment," the Doctor turned away from the projection to fully face Wolsey, "Spoil it in any way we can. Reduce the amount of psychic energy being produced,"
"Good," Tegan nodded, "Then we can forget the May Queen procession,"
"The cart to take you to the village is already there," Wolsey said.
"Will there be guards for this procession?"
"No, I'm the only escort, but they will send somebody to investigate,"
"Make sure that Tegan and Jane get safely back to the church. You can use the underground passage. We need to get Will and Turlough. Come along Marion," the Doctor said, halfway out of the door.
"We'll catch up later. See you in a bit! Oh, and be careful!"
"So where did the young man run off too?"
"Somewhere near the village green,"
Marion looked around the dusty road. The place was mostly silent, if not for the sound of their feet kicking at the dusty dirt road and the persistent chirp of birds. It was a good sign, the birds continuing to chirp. When things got really bad all the animals left.
That COULD be just a storm thing come to think of it. Did psychic energy count as a storm?
Marion shook herself out of her thoughts and turned her head back toward the Doctor.
"You see that Maypole over there?" Marion nodded her head towards it. Looking there properly made Marion realize something that made the silence even eerier. The townspeople were standing around it. In silence. Marion couldn't hear any chatter or laughter or anything at all. Not even from the children. The only chatter came from the birds. "He's hiding in one of those hedges nearby. Doesn't want to be seen by the soldiers. Or the Malus. Or both. I'm not sure which shrub he's hiding in, but there aren't that many so there can't be too many places for him to-"
The Doctor started moving with a purpose. Marion followed his path with her eyes and caught the figure crouched down in the greenery.
"Oh, you've found him. That's good."
The Doctor crouched down next to Will with Marion joining him.
"Are you alright?" the Doctor asked.
Will let out a shaky breath. "It's just like before,"
"Like back in your time, with the Malus right?" Marion asked.
"I's not pleased,"
Someone started to bang drums and from the other side of the city came the click-click-clack of a horse-drawn carriage. A man lowered a torch and lit a bonfire next to the pole. Will winced.
"They burn Queen of May," Will said grimly. His voice sounded shaky. He sounded like he'd witnessed a woman being burned alive and was terrified that he'd be forced to see it again.
The Doctor smiled grimly. "The toast of Little Hodcombe,"
"Tain't funny. " Will said with a glare. "She was screaming,"
"Well, it's not going to happen again," Marion said with a nod.
"How can ye be sure of that?"
"I know things." Marion replied, "The guy who's supposed to be bringing the Queen of May here isn't too keen on the whole, you know," Marion spun her wrist, "murder thing so he's bringing a scarecrow instead."
"Will that keep the psychic energy from being generated," the Doctor asked.
Marion tilted her head and hummed thoughtfully.
"I doubt the amount of psychic energy that's produced by a burning a straw effigy is anywhere near as much as the amount of psychic energy from a woman being burned alive, but-"
"But…"
"I'm pretty sure that you'd know more than me,"
"Then let's go see if we can put a stop to it," the Doctor said, already running off.
"Doct-,"
Marion sighed and chased after him,
"STOP THOSE TWO!"
Two men grabbed Marion by her arm and out of the corner of her eye, Marion saw them do the same thing to the Doctor.
The guards dragged the two of them forward and closer towards the center of the square.
"You're just in time for the show," said Willow, "You can have a front seat."
The distant drumbeat grew louder and louder. Up the road, Marion could see Wosley riding towards them in his cart. A human-shaped figure sat in the chair behind him. Marion figured that it was the scarecrow.
Sir George stared at it for a moment, squinting, and then he frowned.
"Something's wrong," he said under his breath. Marion was only able to hear him on account of how close he was standing to her.
George quickly drove his horse towards the approaching wagon.
"Something's wrong," he said again, louder.
George stared at the wagon in fury.
"What happened?"
"Here's your Queen of the May, Sir George," Wosely said, gesturing to a dummy stuffed with straw. "You can burn her if you wish. Not as attractive as Tegan, but more humane,"
"What are you trying to do, wreck everything?"
"No, trying to return some sanity to these proceedings,"
"You've ruined it!" Sir George said, his voice was loud, but it was full of rage, "You've ruined everything. Kill him!" he ordered before riding away. Wosley started to ride close to them on the cart.
"OVER HERE WILL," the Doctor shouted.
The young man raced towards the two of them. Marion yanked her arms from her captors, grabbed one of their wrists, and slammed one into the other as hard as she could.
Will snatched the lit torch from a guard and shoved its previous holder to the ground. He waved it wildly above his head and swiped at the men holding onto the Doctor. They momentarily loosened their grip and he used that opportunity to pull himself away from them. Will continued to wave the torch around making it harder for anyone to get George's horse reared up and knocked its rider off.
Wosley rode his cart directly next to the three of them. Marion climbed up over the side of it and reached down to yank up Will and the Doctor. The Doctor took the Queen of May effigy from the back of the cart and threw it off to the side.
"Back to the church, and thank you, Colonel,"
With a shout, Wosley flicked the reins and the four of them were off leaving King George and his men behind in the dust.
"After them!" Sir George shouted at them as they got further and further away, "After them!"
They stopped at the wooden arch at the back of the church. It wasn't too far from where they had been caught by Willow and his men earlier that day.
Marion lifted herself over the side of the cart followed by the rest of them. Marion stood and waited for the other three to pass. She looked behind them, just on the off chance that Sir George's men were already on his way, and then followed behind them.
Tegan and Hampton were just exiting the trap door with the tunnel that led to Sir George's home.
They ran through the entrance to the church. The Malus's green stone eyes moved back and forth, observing them from the inside of the church wall. It let out a low noise that might've been its version of a growl. It sounded like someone breaking heavily through a mic with compression problems. Every breathy growl was accompanied by more smoke.
"Hurry!" The Doctor shouted, sharply turning around a corner to take them back down into the crypt he had landed the TARDIS in.
"The door's still open!" the Doctor exclaimed.
"We never came back down here!" Tegan explained, "Marion said that there was already something inside of the TARDIS and there wouldn't be much of a point,"
The Doctor groaned. "This is all we need," before rushing inside with Tegan close after him.
Marion turned to look at Wosley, Will, and Hampton. She tilted her head towards the entrance. "Come in. Trust me, there's a lot more space inside of there than you would think,"
The vibes inside of the TARDIS felt off. It wasn't muffled mind you. Nor did it have that weird muted Hot-Chocolate-With-Water vibe she got when the Time Lords took control of Three's ship. It just felt wrong.
"Honey?" Marion asked, looking up to the sky. The TARDIS buzzed underneath her feet.
The Doctor moved to the TARDIS console. He tapped a few buttons, and flipped a few switches. The TARDIS made a warbling sound. The Doctor turned to look at the four of them that had just come in. Marion heard a twinkling noise.
"Quietly, now," the Doctor said softly, "Don't alarm it."
The Doctor pointed to something just out of Marion's peripheral vision. It looked like a lizard, a big one with the Malus's face and thick, rough scales in the same ivory cream color as the walls of the TARDIS interior.
The Doctor began tapping at different buttons and squinting at the TARDIS screen. Marion reached for the lever that controlled the TARDIS door and closed them.
"What are you two doing?" Tegan asked.
"Closing the door. Didn't want anyone or anything else getting in. Sir George and his men aren't far behind."
"And I'm trying to see if I can lock the signal conversion unit onto the frequency of the psychic energy feeding it. If I can, I might be able to direct the Malus."
"Is that possible?" asked Wosley.
"Well, there's a remote chance. Marion, what do you think,"
"It'll work,"
Tegan flicked on the TARDIS scanner. Outside of the TARDIS, Willow and another man began to approach.
"Doctor?" Tegan warned.
"It's fine," Marion said with a wave of her hand, "I've already locked the door and there's no way that they're getting in here."
"They didn't waste much time," Wosely remarked.
"It's not like they've got anything else to do right now."
Through the scanner, the group could hear the two soldiers talking.
"A police box?" asked Willow, drawing his sword. They could both hear and see the other man tugging at the TARDIS entrance, but she wouldn't budge.
"It's locked!" he exclaimed.
"Well, don't just stand there," Willow ordered, "break it open,"
The man lifted a piece of broken column from off the ground and started to slam it against the Police Box facade like a battering ram.
'Yeah, good luck with that,' Marion thought to herself.
Tegan turned away from the screen and back towards the evil rock lizard. Her eyes flickered up at it and then back down.
"Doctor, the Malus!" she warned.
Its scaly head turned around almost 180 degrees to face them and growled.
"It's growing stronger," the Doctor slammed his fist on the console.
"Won't it work?"
"It will Colonel," Marion replied, "It will, it just takes a bit,"
"Excuse me," the Colonel backed up to let the Doctor scoot past. Hampton did as well. He examined something on his screen and frowned before tapping something off to the side and glancing back at it once more.
Marion could his mouth moving like he was thinking out loud, but she couldn't make out any of what he said. He tapped a few more buttons, looked back at the screen, and then pressed a couple of different ones. After another moment, he nodded and moved back to the side of the TARDIS where he had been at the start. He pressed some more buttons and typed something on a keyboard and then flipped a few levers as if he was looking for a specific change in frequency.
The Malus turned its head around to face them once more.
"Doctor!" Tegan warned.
The Doctor looked up towards the monster and then turned back to his work."I know! It senses what I'm about. Now everybody stay perfectly calm and still!" the Doctor said not sounding calm at all. He then darted off the other side of the console room and continued checking monitors, pressing buttons, and flipping levers.
The Doctor flipped a few more switches, pressed a couple more buttons, and then fidgeted with a lever while staring at the Malus.
The TARDIS's off-ness faded away.
"I think that's it? Marion, is that it?"
"It should be," Marion replied. "Things feel normal anyway,"
"Can you control the Malus?" Tegan asked.
"Not quite," the Doctor replied, "but it can no longer fuel itself from the turmoil in the village."
The Malus started to make a loud gurgling noise and vicious gunk with some thicker lighter chunks mixed in started to pour out of its nose and mouth. It might have been an incredibly gory scene if not for the fact that the gunk was a deep green rather than crimson.
"Doctor look!" Jane pointed to the scanner. Marion had taken her eyes off it and when she looked back, Willow and the other man were unconscious on the floor with Turlough and an older gentleman that Marion was pretty sure was the Grandfather that they had come down in the first place to see.
"Gross!"
"Ah. I think it's time we left this thing to die in peace."
The Doctor reached to pull the lever to reopen the TARDIS doors but Hampton beat him to it. She pulled the lever with a smile and the doors opened with a soft whirring noise and they exited the TARDIS.
"Well done!" the Doctor said energetically. He slapped Turlough on the back excitedly.
Tegan's grandfather was crouched down over one of the men that he'd knocked out.
"Is he…" Marion mouthed, glancing down at the man and gesturing in front of her neck.
Turlough shook his head.
"Cool, cool!" Marion moved closer to the Doctor.
Tegan rushed at his grandfather and embraced him.
"Granddad!"
"Tegan, my dear!"
The Doctor started to make his way up the crypt stairs and back to the church.
"Save the greetings until later!" he called over his shoulder.
"Never a dull moment," Tegan sighed.
"Now what?" Wolsey asked.
"I don't know yet," the Doctor replied.
"Doctor!" Turlough pointed to three soldiers standing in formation near the back of the church.
Marion felt off and she took a few steps forward while everyone else took a few steps back.
"What are you doing!" Hampton asked.
"Don't worry about it," Marion waved her off.
"Where did they come from?"
"They're-"
"Psychic projections" Hampton finished the Doctor's statement.
"I'd feel happier with a gun," said Wolsey.
"Wouldn't make any difference," Tegan replied, "They're not real,"
"They look solid enough to me,"
"They're solid enough to kill people," Marion remarked. She took a deep breath. She took another step forward as the rest took a step back. The soldiers took a step forward closer to the group, but fortunately much closer to Marion. "But not solid enough for a bullet to do much of anything. It's funny how that's always the way,"
"The Malus' last line of defence," the Doctor remarked, "They'll kill as effectively as any living thing."
Ah, hello Vertigo. The dizziness was not making it easy to think which was less than ideal because thinking was what Marion was trying to do.
Something had happened to make the soldiers disappear. Something that had used up so much energy that the Malus could no longer form those soldiers. Projecting them had to use up a lot of energy, to begin with.
But. Oh. OH!
"They're just projections!" Marion said aloud.
"Yes, Marion," said Turlough, "We were already aware of that,"
"Marion, where are you going with this?" the Doctor asked.
"The Malus doesn't have the strength to create and maintain something tangible. Not for long anyway. Not without the war games. Not since you blocked it off from the village. So those soldiers are only going to be solid when they're interacting with people,"
"Interact with? You mean killing!"
"Possibly," Marion said, she started to rummage through her messenger bag for her pocket knife. It sat comfortably in her hand. "Or possibly not. It just needs to be tangible. Doesn't need to kill, just needs a fight,"
And look, it's not that Marion THOUGHT that she could fight them off. At least not enough to matter. If they had been real actual physical soldiers made of flesh, blood, and bone then maybe. It's kind of hard to lose against someone who'll just get back up again. Not that that would mean much if they just killed everyone else while she was out. But the thing is, they weren't flesh, blood, and bone. They were psychic projections. She could swing at them as much as she wanted and she would simply pass through them. But see, all that was only a problem is her plan was to fight against them and "win" and it wasn't.
But the Malus didn't know that, and that was crucial. It was very important that they THINK her plan was to fight back. Because if they knew that her plan was to make them use up their tangibility, the plan wouldn't work.
But yeah, this was probably going to fucking suck.
The soldiers stepped closer to their group and closest to Marion. They extended their swords.
This was going to suck so much but if she didn't do it, then the man from the crypt that wasn't Willow was going to run up the stairs and he would. Marion didn't know who he was, but he probably didn't deserve to die.
"We're running out of places to run!"
Marion held up the knife, quickly moved forward, and then raised it as if she was going to try to stab at the armor of the one directly in front of them.
"What are you-!"
Just as planned. The three soldiers surrounded her. Each of them, holding their sword to the side of her neck.
"Oh god!" Hampton said.
For a moment, Marion considered that this might have been a bit of a shit idea.
Then soldiers swung their swords and then Marion felt a sharp, sharp, pain. Someone screamed, but it wasn't her. And then nothing.
Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock
Huh, so the rumors were true. Decapitation didn't hurt NEARLY as much as some other ways to die.
That would be a fun fact to drop on people.
Marion rested there in the clock zone. 'Please tell me that decapitation can't actually kill me,'
15 14 20 8 5 16 12 21 19 19 9 4 5 19 8 5 12 12 19 15 15 14 2 5 1 2 12 5 20 15 8 5 1 18 21 19
That was probably something to consider BEFORE you tried to bait the Malus into using up its energy by cutting your head off. 'Oh well,' she thought, 'too late to worry about that now. And anyway, she doubted that she'd be in the clock zone if she was actually dead. Unless this was the afterlife. But the endless darkness of the clock zone accompanied by the tick tock tick tock tick tock of a clock didn't seem like the kind of afterlife she'd end up in.
Besides, she was pretty sure that the Associate would've let her know that decapitation could kill her. Unless of course she had been killed here. But that couldn't have been the case since she hadn't left herself any of the notes yet. And the Doctor said that he'd known her for a while. So that should mean that she wasn't dying here.
She thought about that. Time could be rewritten, couldn't it? Hopefully, this wasn't causing some kind of paradox. Was she a "Doomed" Marion?
19 8 5 20 8 18 15 23 19 8 5 18 19 5 12 6 1 20 4 1 14 7 5 18
Ok, now she was just trying to make herself worried. Two versions of the Associate she'd seen in person had had discoloration around their necks. It had been there in both the one she figured was older and the one she figured was younger. And now she knew how they had gotten those deathmarks.
She was still alive. She knew that she knew that. She wondered why the healing process was taking longer than she expected, but then she considered the fact that her death might've counted as a spinal injury.
So it was just a waiting game.
Man, the sound of clocks sure was annoying. She wished it would play less.
19 8 5 19 8 5 18 22 5 19 19 5 12 9 5 24 16 5 3 20 14 15 20 8 9 14 7 12 5 19 19
Then again, silence might be worse.
Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick
When Marion woke up and her senses clicked out of the clock zone and into the real world, it was all she could do to not throw up. Her neck stung terribly and felt oddly warm and wet. Although that sensation was ever decreasing. Her vision was spinning and the thundering sound of rock and rubble crashing was NOT helping hernausea in any way.
The next thing she noticed was the fact that she was being carried in someone's arms. And judging from the echoing heartbeat pounding rapidly against her ear, and the way it felt cooler than a human being could safely be, it had to be the Doctor.
She caught the latter half of a conversation. "-can't leave her!" the Doctor cried "And I can't take her in the TARDIS until she's awake!"
"And what if she doesn't wake up! You'll be crushed!"
The Doctor didn't finish whatever answer he was going to give to that. If the Doctor needed her awake so he'd leave this rapidly crumbling church, then she'd be as awake as possible.
Marion forced her eyes open, reached up a hand, and lightly tugged on the Doctor's lapel.
"I'm-," Talking hurt. Marion coughed. Her mouth was filled with the taste of copper, but the taste receded, as if the blood, having entered her mouth, was returning back to whence it came.
The Doctor's shoulders lost some of their tension. He carried her through the doors of the TARDIS.
"Turlough!" the Doctor said the moment he and Marion were on the ship. "Hold her while I take us out of here. There's not a moment to lose. And keep her by the door. As soon as the TARDIS lands, she needs to get out!"
As the Doctor spoke, he was already placing her in someone's outstretched arms. They were a lot bonier than the Doctor had been.
Speaking of the Doctor, he seemed worried in a way that she knew he shouldn't be. There was no way she'd gone this long without getting mortally wounded in front of him.
"Marion, I need you to listen to me. Keep your eyes open and do not close them even for a moment until we're out of the TARDIS. Do you understand?"
He didn't just seem worried. He sounded terrified for some reason. But Marion couldn't imagine why. Was something wrong with the TARDIS console room or something? She was feeling cold. Maybe a rock had hit something because the Doctor insisted on waiting for her to wake up before he brought her inside and it busted the temperature unit.
"Doctor, I'm-" She coughed again. Her mouth filled with copper.
It wasn't receding. That should've been more of a concern than it was. She didn't open her mouth again.
She heard the TARDIS beeping frantically. But, nowhere as frantic as the Doctor looked as he darted around the console with his eyes glancing to look at her any time he wasn't looking at something at the controls that needed his attention.
Just as she was hearing the sound of crashing rocks outside grow louder and louder as the Malus crumbled the church around them, she could hear the TARDIS dematerializing with a loud whoosh. And then moments later, it landed. The TARDIS doors opened instantly. So fast that Marion wondered if it had been someone at the controls or Honey.
The TARDIS had landed just outside of the remains of the Church and the moment that the door was open, she was outside and being placed not very gently onto the soft grass.
Marion could hear the Doctor scolding Turlough as the copper in her mouth finally faded. The warm-wet feeling in her neck began to recede along with the persistent stinging. And she could feel her back again, she hadn't realized that she was unable to. Funny that.
Marion stood up and rubbed at the side of her neck, feeling the last of the rawness disappear under her fingertips.
"My God!" said Ms. Hampton.
"How are you-," said Wolsey.
"Fine thanks!" Marion said before he could finish his statement and ask how she was alive.
"The Malus killed her," said Will. "I saw it,"
"Don't worry about it!" Marion insisted.
"Marion!" Tegan's eyes kept flickering between her and her neck, "You were-,"
"Tegan, as long as you've been traveling with the Doctor, I refuse to believe that this is the first time you've seen me take a hard hit like that," Marion crossed her arms. "there's no reason for you to be losing your head over this."
"MARION!" Mission accomplished. The woman sounded less worried and slightly pissed.
"What Tegan! It's fine if I joke about it,"
"Marion!"
The Doctor's voice was sharp. He didn't sound angry. But he definitely sounded…something. He exited the TARDIS and stood directly in front of Marion. His sleeve and part of his jacket and sweater were covered in red.
"Holy-," Marion exclaimed, "what happened. Are you okay!"
"Am I ok-?"
The Doctor leaned down and put his hands on her shoulders and stared her in the eye.
"Marion, do you know how long you were unconscious for?"
"No," Marion sighed "But I'm sure you're going to tell me,"
"Over three minutes. Your-" the Doctor froze, "whatever has been healing you pulled you back together, at least for the most part, but you were bleeding, motionless, not even breathing, for three minutes. Three whole minutes!"
"Doctor, I don't know if you're aware of this," Marion deadpanned, "but I tend to pass out and enter the clock zone whenever I'm otherwise fatally injured. Like I told Tegan, this isn't a new thing. It's something you should be well aware of,"
"For seconds," He was gripping her shoulders tight. Like he was trying not to let go, or he was trying not to shake her. "Seconds. A minute maybe. Never three. Never that long! I thought you were-"
"Well, I wasn't. I'm not. I'm fine! Okay? And besides, if I did die, it'd be my own fault not yours,"
The Doctor lowered his head slightly and sighed.
He turned to look at Tegan. "Tegan, we came here in the first place so that you could visit your grandfather, didn't we? How about you and him catch up. I need to take Marion back to the TARDIS to make sure that everything is alright,"
"I'll come too, Doctor. A bit of-"
"No Turlough," the Doctor said very pointedly., "I think it's best if you stay with Tegan for right now. Marion and I need to have a talk. Don't worry, we aren't going anywhere. Come along Marion,"
Marion got the strangest feeling that she was about to get lectured.
The moment they set foot back inside of the TARDIS Marion got a proper look at the Doctor.
'Oh God,' she thought, 'Oh fuck that's so much blood,'
It was even more noticeable up close in the white light of the TARDIS that it had been near the shadow of nearby trees. Maybe Marion was wrong about her being anxious and dizzy and in pain meaning that the Doctor was in danger. Because surely, if he was bleeding that much he'd be close to death. His jacket sleeve was dark dark red instead of the tan it was supposed to be and a messy splotch stood out against the cream of his cricket sweater. Holy shit was he about to regenerate? Surely she couldn't have fucked things up THAT bad.
"Doctor, do we need to get you to the medbay?"
"No," the Doctor said.
"But you're-" Marion gestured to the blood covering his jacket sleeves and sweater vest. It was much, much, much too early for Five to become Six. "No. No. No. Come on, let's go. Are you in shock? If you lost all that blood you must be in shock."
Marion grabbed the Doctor's hand, the one whose sleeve wasn't covered in blood, and tried to tuck him along. He didn't budge. "Marion,"
"Doctor, if you're trying to preserve the timeline, trust me when I-" "Marion" "say that this wasn't supposed to happen. I don't-" "Marion" "know what changed but-"
"MARION."
The Doctor raised his voice to finally get her attention. "Marion, that's not my blood. It's yours. It got on me when I carried you down to the TARDIS. When I was scared you were-" the Doctor cut himself off.
Marion didn't understand why the Doctor was so frightened.
"Marion, did you know that the Malus was going to crumble the church with us all in it? Did you know that when you-"
When she had stepped forward to trick the Malus into temporarily using up its tangibility to give her a low haircut.
"Sort of. Doctor. I'm going to need you to spell out why you're so angry. I can't read your mind. Is it because I took too long to wake up?"
"MARION!"
Marion stared at him. His voice was raised. He wasn't quite yelling, he sounded sharp. But there was something else in his voice.
"The Malus blocked off the exit to the church first. You were still lying on the floor of the church. Dead to the world. You're- you were together, but the wound hadn't fully closed and you weren't awake. You don't know how you look when you're like that, do you? You don't look like you're sleeping. You look like you're dead. You stop breathing. Not even your eyes shift under your lids. The only movement is when your blood's flowing back into place or when putting some part of you back together makes your body twitch."
"Doctor?"
"-I had to carry you down to the TARDIS. And you weren't waking up. Three minutes. You were unconscious for three minutes!" the Doctor kept repeating that part, "And I couldn't take you into the TARDIS because if I did, then you might never wake up! And I-"
'What?'
"What?" Marion stared at the Doctor blankly. "Why'd I have to be awake to enter the TARDIS."
"Why'd you have to- Marion! You can't heal inside of the TARDIS," The Doctor sounded surprised that she was unaware of this. "I don't know if there's something wrong with the temporal grace circuits, or there's some kind of radiation in the TARDIS, or if the TARDIS is blocking off whatever heals you, but in here you don't heal. You were barely awake when I carried you inside. And your neck was still bleeding! It didn't stop bleeding until Turlough carried you back out. If I brought you in here while you were still unconscious, I- you might never wake up."
"Well if that was the problem why didn't you just leave me then?"
"What? Have you gone mad!"
"I wouldn't have been mad at you for it. You know I wouldn't have. Especially if you explained the whole 'can't heal in the TARDIS thing,' I probably would've cracked a joke about it. I could have dug my way out. You didn't need to-,"
"And what if you couldn't Marion! What if after we left in the TARDIS, whatever's taking you around my timeline took you?" The Doctor was looking in her direction, but his eyes didn't seem to be focusing on her. "You've been taken while outside of the TARDIS before. But no matter what, you always are dropped off inside. Sometimes, you end up in the console room where I am, but sometimes you don't. What if it dropped you off somewhere in the TARDIS corridors and you couldn't get out in time. And then sometime, in MY future, I happen to be looking around the TARDIS and come across you dead,"
Was this something the Doctor worried about frequently?
Marion tried to calm him down.
"I'm pretty sure if I showed up in the TARDIS bleeding to death, Honey, would let you know with more than enough time."
"But what if I wasn't in the TARDIS. What I had stepped out!"
Marion very carefully put her hands on the Doctor's shoulders. "Doc, look at me. Look. At. Me. You need to calm down. You're panicking and I think your brain is making up scenarios to freak you out even more. Just take a deep breath in and-"
"MARION!" the Doctor still sounded angry, but Marion could finally recognize the other sound that was mixing into his voice.
He was scared.
"Look," said Marion, "someone had to get the Malus to do something or it would have killed all of you!"
"But did that someone have to be you!"
Marion leaned her head back and groaned. "YES! If I didn't do it, the trooper that came up would've. And HE would've taken more than three minutes to wake up. He wouldn't wake up at all. He'd be dead. Look, I'm sorry that I didn't remember enough to tell you my plan before we entered the church okay."
"Did you even have a plan, or were you just being impulsive?"
"IMPULSIVE!" Marion shouted, "DOCTOR-" Marion closed her eyes. Ok, sure. She hadn't thought of the plan until she was face to face with the soldiers but still, it was a plan and she had come up with it. She pressed the sides of her temples for a moment and took a deep breath. And then another one. And another one.
"Doctor. I understand that you're upset,"
"I am more than just upset,"
Marion continued as if the Doctor hadn't said anything. "And if I was in your position, I'd probably feel the same. And then you'd remind me, that there's nothing to worry about, and that you were fine. I am not trying to downplay how you feel, I just want to remind you that I'm fine, everything's fine. I'm okay."
Someone might say that Marion was being a hypocrite, telling the Doctor not to worry about her throwing herself into danger while at the same time doing it herself, but anyone who said that would be incorrect and wrong.
She was unkillable, no matter what the Doctor's worries. Ok, mostly unkillable, that apparently wouldn't work in the TARDIS, but now that she knew that, she'd keep that in mind.
The point still stood outside of the TARDIS.
The Doctor leaned back against the console with a sigh. When he spoke again, the anger was gone. And he was quiet.
"Marion, you don't- Marion you looked dead. Hampton and the Colonel and Will. They INSISTED you had to be dead. I didn't believe them. I just knew you were going to get up any second. You always do. But Marion, three minutes. You're normally up again in seconds. Seconds. The longest I've ever seen you down was for only a minute and that was-" the Doctor cut himself off "that was a special case. A special situation,
"A spoiler I assume?"
"Marion, three minutes. Three minutes. I picked you up and you were limp. I could feel your blood on my clothes and you weren't waking up-,"
Marion turned and hugged the Doctor fully.
"I'm sorry that I worried you," Marion didn't say she wasn't going to do it again. At the end of the day, she had saved a life. And she was sorry that she had freaked the Doctor and Turlough, and Tegan out in doing so, but she'd do it again.
"Marion, you're the only one who's still here,"
"Doctor, Tegan and Turlough are literally just outside. They'll come back."
"They'll come back," the Doctor agreed, "but sooner or later, they're going to leave. Everyone leaves eventually. Either they leave, or they're taken. Except you. But it's different. Sure maybe the next time I see you, you won't remember something that's new and fresh in my mind because it's far in your future, but it's still you. You and the TARDIS are the only things that are still here. Ever since you appeared out of nowhere back at the junkyard, it's always been the Doctor, Marion, and their silly blue box," the Doctor let out a light laugh and then sighed, "I'm worried that one day you're going to do something reckless because you think that just because there doesn't seem to be a limit to how much you can physically heal and because you convinced yourself that your life matters less and I'm going to have to see you die. And then, sometime later, a younger version of you is going to appear and I'm going to have to look at that younger you and pretend that I didn't just see the light leave your eyes and watch you breathe your final breath. Because maybe YOU can meddle and fix things, but I can't. And I can't-" the Doctor choked.
Marion was getting the sinking suspicion that this wasn't JUST about what she'd done at the church. This was clearly the result of multiple things pooling up and it just so happened that this event, in particular, was what made things spill over. Some version of the Associate would be better equipped to deal with this.
Meeting out of order was such a pain.
But even if she wasn't her older self, she could sort of understand how he felt. Marion was going to try and keep Five and Peri out of that godforsaken cave and away from that godforsaken nest. But if Five ended up being like Three, then she had a pretty good idea of how he was eventually going to die.
Marion hated thinking about that.
She also hated thinking about the next time she was going to see Three. He had told her that looking at her, he'd have no way of knowing that she'd seen him die. Marion hoped that he had been telling the truth.
The few seconds between Three dying and that other Time Lord coming in and helping to jumpstart his regeneration into Four had been nerve-wracking and that had been just a few seconds. She couldn't imagine a few minutes.
"Doctor…"
What could Marion say? That she wasn't going to do it again? That she'd avoid throwing herself into danger? That she wouldn't do stuff like this unless she'd given the Doctor a warning ahead of time so he could brace himself?
She could nod and pat the Doctor on the shoulder and say that easily.
But those would be lies. And she knew that they would be lies. And she was pretty sure that if she told the Doctor those lies, he'd know that she was telling him lies.
So instead of that, Marion patted the Doctor's sleeve which was stiff with blood. (And it was oddly relieving that the blood on his clothes was the crimson red of a human and not the vermillion red of a Time Lord. It assured her that he wasn't his). "If you're going to walk around Little Hodcombe. You really should change your shirt. You'll frighten people, covered in blood like that,"
"You're one to talk," the Doctor replied, "It's all over your collar,"
"Is it?"
Marion tugged at the collar of her dress shirt. It felt stiff to the touch and when she pulled at it so that she could see it properly. She felt where some part of the fabric had been frayed and she could see the bright red dying the off-white fabric.
"I'm starting to think that I really should stick to darker colors. Huh,"
"Perhaps stick to not throwing yourself in front of every blade or gun that's aimed at someone else." The Doctor wasn't smiling, but at least he didn't sound anywhere near as frightened or angry as he had been when he had first all but dragged her into the TARDIS.
And speaking of dragged. Marion was feeling a brush curl around her wrist.
"Perhaps. You know, Doctor, if you hurry and soak that in peroxide and then run it under cold water while scrubbing it with salt, you should get those bloodstains right out!"
The Doctor took off his jacket, held it up, and grimaced. "No, I don't think I'm going to be wearing this again anytime soon. Or ever,"
"Ah. Then why don't you change and then you can join Tegan and Turlough outside. Maybe bring him a new shirt in case I got blood on his. Relax for a bit, Lord knows you need it. Oh. and tell that I'll see them all again shortly,"
"Why can't you tell them yourself?"
"Because I'm afraid I'm about to go elsewhere and probably give you a bit of a fright!"
And then Marion was tugged to the side and was gone.
It was nice of the powers that be to let her finish her sentence.
Next Chapter: The World is Big and You are Small
Notes:
Marion: Doctor, you need to stop being so reckless all the time. You're scaring me.
The Doctor: It's fine. Don't worry about it.
Also The Doctor: Marion, you need to stop being so reckless all the time. You're scaring me.
Also Marion: It's fine. Don't worry about it.
-------------------------------------------
I tried to drop hints as to the fact that Marion's abilities don't work in the TARDIS, but most of them have been really subtle stuff like mentioning that running around the TARDIS made her out of breath or the fact that running into walls and getting shocked continue to hurt for a while. There is a very specific reason why they don't work, and it's not because Honey secretly hates her.Also, I hope that the reason why Five freaked out a bit makes sense? It more or less boils down to "Marion's been with the Doctor for long enough that he's basically waiting for the other shoe to drop"
Chapter 48: The World Is Big And You Are Small (Planet of Giants Part I)
Summary:
"Look at this matchbox!" Ian climbed inside of it, " It must be an exhibition, Susan. Something like the World's Fair, things this size,"
Susan looked at the matchbox and then Ian, and then her eyes widened."Marion!" Susan's head swung around to look at her. "Marion? Am I right? Are we…"
Marion nodded grimly. "You are,!"
"What? What are you two talking about?" Ian asked from the matchbox.
"It's not an exhibition!"
"All right, what's your theory then, Susan?"
Notes:
Here you go, gang. Same as always, I do my best to proofread, but neither mine, nor Grammarly's eyes are perfect. If you see a typo give me a heads up.
Oh, also the Bioshock Trilogy is currently free on epic games and will remain free until June 2 at 11:00 AM. So, if you're reading this, go snatch it up.
Oh, and before I start the chapter, I just want to say something very important.
Thank you.
Thank you to everyone who commented.
Thank you to everyone who's kudoed
Thank you to everyone who's bookmarked (apparently this isn't common knowledge but when you add a comment to your public bookmarks, people, including the author can see it. I appreciate the nice thing you say.)
And thank you everyone who's subscribed, but has never commented, kudoed, public bookmarked, or otherwise done any action that would allow me to know you exist outside of make a number in my stats go up.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
So the good news is that Marion ended up in the console room instead of the hallway. She didn't even get bodily thrown at someone else like last time.
"Oof!"
The bad news was that she was dropped face-first on the TARDIS floor. She held out her arms trying to stop herself from hitting her nose. Her arms stung. Marion considered lying down on the ground for a moment.
"Ah, there she is-"
"MARION!"
An elderly male voice spoke and was cut off by a louder female voice. The older voice had to be One. He was the only one who sounded like that. And was fairly sure that the other voice was Barbara, but she couldn't be-
"Barbara, what's going on?"
Ok, she knew that that other voice was Barbara. So Ian had to also be there. The question was, were they also traveling with Susan or Vicki.
Also, why was Barbara shouting? Was something wrong? Marion heard another gasp.
"It's Marion! She's-"
Ah. Susan then.
So, one question answers, but that still left the other one. What were they freaking out about? Then, Marion remembered that her shirt was still covered in her own blood.
"Fine!" Marion called out, cutting the girl off, "She- I just need to change,"
Marion pushed herself up part of the way and a hand reached down to pull her up the rest of the way.
"Hello Barbara," Marion greeted the woman as she helped her to her feet. "Susan, Doctor"
"Hello"
Marion noticed Barbara's eyes flash to her collar quickly, and then look back at her as if she was afraid she'd be caught doing something she wasn't supposed to.
"Oh my word!"
Before Marion could say anything else, the Doctor had apparently looked up from the TARDIS console for a moment and saw her. "My dear, what's happened. Susan, take Marion to the medbay-"
Marion shook her head. "It's fine. The wound's already healed, see?" Marion pulled down the collar of her shirt to reveal the non-bloody and unwounded expanse of her neck. "See? The blood on my skin flows back into my body but if it lands on anything else it doesn't. And I haven't changed my shirt yet. It looks a lot worse than it is,"
"Can I ask what happened?" Barbara asked.
"Baited some soldiers into trying to decapitate me. I don't know if they fully took my head off.. Didn't ask. Anyway, I'm better now,"
"Why would you do a thing like that?"
"I'll tell you when he's not around," Marion said, pointing her thumb towards the Doctor.
"And why is that Marion!" the Doctor asked.
"Because if I told you, that would be spoilers. Anyway, where's Ian?"
"Ian and you- the Associate." Susan paused, "At least I think it was the Associate,"
"It was,"
"-went off in the corridors talking and you- she said that we'd see her later,"
"I think she'd meant that you'd see me, not that you'd see her,"
"But you're the same person,"
"Time gets confusing when things aren't moving in the order that they ought to Barbara,"
As Marion said that, Ian came into the console room holding a grey bundle in his arms. Ian was slightly taller than Barbara, and swearing a suit with a plaid tie.
"Marion? But weren't you just-," Ian looked at her for a moment and brought a free hand to brush against his eye. Then, as if he hadn't realized that he'd been doing it in the first place and the hand quickly lowered itself.
"What happened to your-,"
'I got my head chopped off and my shirt ruined," Marion said simply.
"I see," Ian looked like he wanted to ask more questions, but unlike Barbara, he decided against doing so, "That explains why she put this in my hands and told me to give it to you."
Marion took it from the man and unwrapped it. The "bundle" itself was actually just a long-sleeved grey shirt wrapped around a couple of water bottles.
"Oh good," Marion said, "I'm going to change into this so that I don't terrify anyone wherever we're headed too," Marion said.
"Well do hurry back,"
"Yeah, yeah, Doctor, don't worry. I'll be quick,"
Marion walked through the TARDIS corridors and took the first corner she saw that would take her out of sight. She was pretty sure that the hallway had been longer earlier but that was neither here nor there.
Marion grabbed ahold of her bag's strap and set it on the ground. She quickly unbuttoned her shirt. The dried edges of the collar brushed against the sides of her neck. Marion held it up and looked at it.
"Yeah, there's no way I'm getting that blood out," Marion said aloud. Marion set her ruined shirt and her bag on the ground and tugged the fresh shirt over her head. She hadn't realized how annoying it was to have a blood-stiff shirt repeatedly rubbing around her neck until she had changed into something else. Marion leaned down to pick up her bag again. One of the round bits on the wall pushed out.
"Honey?"
The TARDIS buzzed.
"You want me to put my shirt in there right?"
Another buzz.
"Thank you!"
Marion went back the way that she came, looking less bloodsoaked and more tired.
She'd be able to take a nap after this. Or maybe during this depending on where they were headed.
Marion turned back the way she'd come. The halls of the TARDIS hadn't shifted around and she could easily make her way back to the console room.
"Oh good. That didn't take too long," the Doctor acknowledged as she walked into the room.
"Now, we're currently approaching a planet,"
"Which one Ian,"
"Perhaps you should ask Marion."
"Earth. It's earth," Marion said, "Also Barabara don't touch-,"
"OW!"
"-that,"
" What's the matter, my dear?" the Doctor asked her.
"I've burnt myself," Barbara exclaimed, "It's hot!"
The Doctor moved to where Barbara was standing and waved his hand over top of the console.
"Oh, something overheating here. Just as well we're landing. Susan, check the fault locator, please,"
"Yes, Grandfather,"
"We're not going to blow up or anything, are we?" Barbara asked, worried.
"Oh, no, no, of course not," the Doctor laughed, "It's just, well, there we were, in the late eighteenth century and I tried another frequency to side-step the ship back into the middle of the twentieth century," the Doctor exclaimed.
"Barbara, if the TARDIS was moments from blowing up, trust me, you'd know. Honey would start ringing the cloister bell,"
"The what?"
"You'll know it if you hear it. Trust me,"
"There's something on QR18 Grandfather," Susan called out "and A14D."
Marion heard a loud, blaring noise from somewhere and she started to smell something weird.
Like spray paint or burnt plastic or alcohol markers or varnish..
"Grandfather! Grandfather!" Susan screamed, "The door's opening!"
The Doctor jumped and started to frantically flip switches and press buttons while looking behind him at the door and pressing more buttons. From where Marion was standing, it looked far more random than when Five had done the same to deal with the Malus.
"We need to close those doors," Marion said quickly. She raced to the one on the left and started to press.
"Don't just stand there," the Doctor shouted, "Help her close the doors!"
"What do you mean 'close the doors!'"
"Don't argue, dear boy It's an emergency! Close the doors!"
Ian and Barbara rushed to the door on the right while Susan joined Marion on the left one. Together, they pushed back against it.
"Was that the Cloister Bell Marion?" Barbara asked after they had finally made the door close.
"No, the cloister bell actually sounds like a bell, a loud one. Anyway, did any of you smell that?"
"Smell what?" Ian asked.
"When the door opened, it smelled weird. Like an under-ventilated spray lab. You were right by the door too. It smelled like it was coming from outside,"
"I didn't smell anything," Susan offered.
"Me neither, what about you Barbara, did you smell anything,"
"No, not at all. Nothing unusual,"
"Huh. Okay. So it was just a me thing?" she sighed. "Just what I needed. Something new," she murmured under her breath. "You know what? Forget I said anything. I'm sure it's nothing," Marion said, not sure at all.
"Marion,"
"I'm Sure It's Nothing," Marion repeated.
This was a mystery for future Marion to solve, and if she didn't solve it, then who cares. It didn't seem that important.
Marion looked over at the Doctor who was wiping away some sweat with a handkerchief.
"We're just landing." the Doctor said, he sounded like he was speaking more to himself than the rest of them.
"You good?" Marion asked.
"What?"
Ian lightly grabbed a hold of the Doctor. "Are you all right?"
The Doctor brushed him off. "Oh, please don't bother me,"
"What happened just then," Barbara asked.
"Susan," the Doctor said instead of answering, "go back to the fault locator and I want you to check everything, child. Do you understand?"
Susan nodded and ran over to the panel.
Marion didn't remember that panel in any of the later console rooms. But that was probably because all of its functions were built into later columns. This one was far more bare-bones than the previous ones.
"Everything!" The Doctor called back after Susan.
"Well, at least we seem to be alright." Barbara reasoned.
"Oh, don't be childish. They opened. The doors opened before we properly materialised!"
"But what does it mean? Look, you needn't keep it a secret from us," after the Doctor failed to say anything, Ian turned to look at her, "Marion, what does that mean,"
"The TARDIS doors opened," Marion gestured towards the door, "There's a reason why they're supposed to be shut before going in and out of the time vortex. But-," Marion took a deep breath, "it's fine. Don't worry about it," Marion leaned an elbow on the floor of the TARDIS so she was facing the Doctor,"If something DID get screwy because of the door opening, it would be totally reversible, so it's not a problem,"
The Doctor sat down in one of the chairs surrounding the console with a sigh. He continued to dab his face with the handkerchief.
"Marion I wish you wouldn't be so flippant all the time," the Doctor glared at her, "We were just about to materialise when the door opened and we hadn't properly adjusted. It is not 'fine',"
"Do you mean something went out of the ship?" Barbara asked.
"No, that's impossible,"
"Came inside?" Ian tried.
"Oh please, don't keep talking on the twentieth-century level. I'm talking about time travel. Neither of you can understand what I'm talking about, I can see that. And as for you Marion, you should know better-" the Doctor looked at her for a moment, saw something on her face, and then scoffed, "Oh but you're so young. Of course, you don't."
Ok, so, it was one thing to get called young by Ten or Twelve. It was one thing to be called young by Two or Three. But ONE; a One that was still traveling with Ian, Barbara, and Susan?
No.
"I'M YOUNG? Me? You're calling me young? You're the youngest you that I've ever met. You don't get to call me young at least until you're- you know what? Nevermind!"
Marion was about to say "At least until you're five inches shorter and have black hair," but she stopped. Both because that wasn't an appropriate thing to say probably (Marion didn't know), and because, in this context, it sounded deranged considering the Doctor was visibly a very very old man and Marion was a twenty-three-year-old woman who hadn't visibly aged much in the past eight years other than going from five-foot-even to five-foot-one.
"Grandfather," Susan said, coming back from the wall. She put a hand on the Doctor's shoulder, "everything's all right. There isn't a fault anywhere, not even a yellow standby."
"There must be something wrong, Susan," the Doctor insisted, standing up, "I shall have to check that fault locator myself to make sure. Excuse me."
"Oh, I do wish he wouldn't talk in riddles," Barbara said as the man walked off.
"So do I," said Ian, "At least Marion TRIES to explain what she's talking about when she gets on one of her tangents,"
'What?'
"Susan, perhaps you can help us," Ian continued.
Susan jumped at being addressed and started to scratch at the side of her head. "I just know the most dangerous moment is at the point of materialisation,"
"Nothing's ever happened to us before," Barbara replied.
"Well, the doors have never opened like that before,"
"Well, happily no harm's been done," the Doctor said, returning from the wall panel, "It's most puzzling," He patted Barabara on the shoulder, "Oh, my dear Barbara, was I rude to you just now? If so I'm so sorry. I always forget the niceties under pressure. Please forgive me."
"There's nothing to forgive," Barbara said with a nod.
"And Marion,"
Marion waved a hand, "It's fine,"
"Well, I suppose everything's all right," the Doctor walked towards the TARDIS console and pressed something, "and you see the temperature there. It's quite safe to go outside. Oh, Susan, just turn on the scanner, and let's try and see where we are,"
"Su-,"
Okay, if she told Susan not to press the button, she'd have to tell her WHY she was saying that. And the reason would of course be 'because we are currently very small", which might lead the Doctor to fix it right then, which would make them big and would mean that they wouldn't be stuck in the house which meant that they wouldn't be getting rid of the DN6. Unless of course, Marion could convince the Doctor she needed to run in to do some breaking and entering and that he should be ready to shut the door and take them away at any time.
If she had been with any other Doctor, she honestly might've tried that, but with One?
The First Doctor was a little bit more cautious now than he would be when he was older. She didn't want the risk. Most of the time, when the first Doctor did something especially heroic, especially this early on, it was less because people needed help and it was the Right Thing To Do and more because the Doctor had been separated from his TARDIS and on the way back, one thing led to another, someone was physically preventing him from reentering the TARDIS and the only way to get back in was to either help the person or join forces with whoever was working against them depending on if the person who stole the TARDIS was a megalomaniac or not.
This particular incarnation of the Doctor would probably have avoided a lot of the danger that his later incarnations by simply getting back into his ship and leaving as soon as he was able to.
The whole "Time Lords shouldn't interfere" thing was a concept that was admittedly slowly burning away but had yet to turn to ash and scatter to the wind.
So tiny it was.
Susan pressed a button on the console, and for a moment, the mounted TV screen on the scanner lit up, and then it exploded into large shards like someone inside of the TV had punched outward sending glass all over the console and the floor.
"Christ!" Marion jumped.
"It's shattered!" Susan exclaimed.
"Perhaps you need a new tube, Doctor?" There was a slight laugh in Ian's voice.
"Did you notice the way it blew out?"
"Yes, it was like an internal explosion of some sort," Barabara replied to the Doctor.
"Like something t-too big for its frame"
"Yes!" Barbara agreed.
"But yet I don't know, that can't be right."
"It's like the wires and everything in the ship got too small to handle things," Marion said, pointedly.
Marion couldn't help herself from dropping a few tiny clues.
"What do we do now, Doctor?" Ian asked, "Take the scanner out and strip it down?"
"Oh, no, no, no, dear boy. No, it's most puzzling of course, but now we don't know what's behind those doors."
"It's safe for us to go outside,"
"Are you sure about that Marion?" Ian asked.
"Have I ever told you guys it was safe to go outside and it wasn't?" Marion blinked, "Seriously, have I? Because any memories you lot have with me are still way off in my future,"
"You've never met any of us before?" Susan asked.
"Well, I've met him." Marion pointed to the Doctor with her thumb, "from pretty far ahead in his future, but I haven't met the rest of you yet. I know of you though. Anyway!" Marion clapped her hands. "Outside. We should go there. Let's? Lets!"
Marion walked over to the lever on the TARDIS console and the door slid open. Marion went Susan ran to the door and she and Marion exited together.
'So this is what the world looks like when you're tiny.'
Marion thought but didn't say.
Barbara and Susan examined some kind of vegetation against the rock wall where the TARDIS had materialized. Ian and the Doctor came out much later than the rest of them, probably talking. Marion walked toward the walls of the cliff that made the stepping stones leading across the lawn and leaned back against the cliff sides. The chunky aggregate of the cement felt rough under her fingertips.
"Now why wouldn't the scanner show us all this, hmm?" the Doctor remarked as he looked around.
"Perhaps that was the only damage to the ship, Doctor," Ian offered, "Overloading on the scanner circuits,"
"Yes, I suppose so. It could be," the Doctor rubbed his hands up against the rough walls. "What a strange rock formation,"
"Yes," said replied Ian, "It is, isn't it,"
"There are two different types of rock. Doctor, look. This is ordinary stone up here," he pointed to the wall, "but this down here seems to be quite different,"
"Chesterton, Marion, here, come here," the Doctor crouched down next to Barbara and his granddaughter. "Look here, is that cement?"
"It might be," Ian said.
"Rather a rough kind, isn't it?" the Doctor replied.
"Yes, very rough. They look like pebbles of sand, don't they?"
"That's how they make tile cement. They mix portland cement, sand, and water. It's a great adhesive for holding tiles in place. It's so much better than most glues. Especially if you're outdoors."
"Hmm," remarked Susan, "I'd have thought the stone was heavy enough to keep itself in place."
"They aren't that heavy," Marion remarked, "Or big. It's a matter of perspective,"
"My dear girl, I wish you would say what you mean instead of being so cryptic all of the time."
"My way is more fun,"
"'Fun'" the Doctor sighed, "Now, Barbara, I suggest that you and I take that path, and Susan, Marion, and you, sir, go that way."
"I- Okay," Marion said.
Compared to much later on in the Doctor's life, this was something simple, easy, and relatively safe. With few exceptions, when the First Doctor was in 60s earth, there was rarely anything alien going on. She could go with Ian and Susan just fine. And besides, they weren't going that far. If she needed to, she'd just run back.
"Yes, all right, but stay within calling distance, and if you see anything, sing out. We'll do the same," said Ian.
"Yes, yes," the Doctor nodded.
At their current size, walking between the irregularly paved stones was like walking through a narrow canyon.
Marion rolled up the sleeves of her shirt and yawned.
Yeah, hopefully, she was going to be able to take a nap after this was over. Or even better, actually, get to go to sleep.
"Warm, isn't it," Ian remarked.
"Yup. Although I don't think that you wearing a suit jacket is helping much," Not that Marion was one to talk. She still had her jacket around her waist, was wearing suit pants, and a pair of boots.
"I suppose you have a-,"
Before Ian could finish what he was saying, Susan called them over. "Hey, look at this,"
Susan crouched down and pointed to a large white, pill-shaped object. It was about the size of her forearm.
"That's odd. I suppose it couldn't be an egg," Ian picked it up and held it in his hand, "Not that size,"
"I don't know," Marion replied, "That's a perfectly normal size for many an egg,"
"There are more of them over there, look," Susan pointed.
"Yes…" Ian trailed off, "Ostrich?" the man subtly shook his head, "Ought to be rounder than this."
"Strange," Susan remarked. She started to walk towards the pile.
"Watch your step Susan," Marion cautions, "I don't think you want to step on those,"
"There are dozens of them over here. There's a whole pile of them."
Susan continued to walk until she looked up and came face to face with a dead ant that looked to be the size of a dog.
"MARION!" Susan shouted.
"It's dead," Marion replied without looking up at it. Ian moved to join Susan in looking at the thing. It had a strong smell to it. Not like the one that had come from the TARDIS doors opening, which eliminates that theory. The ant smelled sickly sweet and sulfuric.
"You shouldn't touch it," Marion said, seeing them look closer, "Whatever pesticide killed it, might still be on it. You don't want any of that on your skin,"
"It's stiff as a poker," Ian said staring, "What a fantastic size," And it made sense that Ian would be interested in something like this. He was a science teacher, wasn't he?
"It's a giant ant,"
"It's a fighter, is he? Looks as though it was trying to carry these eggs,"
Ian began rubbing his hands together. "Yes, well, it's natural behaviour for an ant when it's attacked. Take the eggs to safety. The worker ant'd give his life rather than abandon the eggs, you know."
"Well he couldn't have had much of a chance, could he? I mean, he must have died quickly."
"Yup!" Marion said with a nod, "Pesticides aren't something to joke around with."
"Look at these eggs scattered about," Ian waved his hand about, "The other ants must have been frightened away. I wonder what sort of a world could produce an insect that size."
"It happens a lot more often than you would think. The second time I ever traveled with the Doctor, Yorkshire was having a huge spider problem," Marion said as they continued to walk.
"Oh really?" Ian asked. "What kind?"
"There were a lot of spiders, and they were huge," Marion shuddered. "Some lab was doing this experiment on spiders to make them live longer or something? Anyway, the lab was taking all of the safety precautions and stuff that they were supposed to be doing, but the company they were sending their spider corpses to for disposal was run by a rich douchebag who was just tossing them in a landfill under a hotel with a bunch of other science nonsense because he sucks. Anyway, they were continuing to grow because they weren't dying, and they were webbing up the place and people and it was just a huge mess,"
"That sounds frightening," Susan replied.
"Yeah….I know that they help the environment or whatever, but I'll be honest, I do not like spiders. They creep me out,"
"Anyway, someone the Doctor was traveling with at the time came up with the idea to lure the spiders into a locked room by blasting loud music, and then we got together a bunch of essential oils since spiders hate strong smells and lured them to the ballroom. And then the rich douchebag shot the spider which like," Marion sighed, "it was the size of a large truck and was pretty much collapsing in itself but there should've been a better, more humane way of dealing with it?"
"How far ahead in the future is that?" Susan asked as they walked past the "cliffs" that were actually paving stones.
"Depends on what you mean by that question. As far as the Earth's timeline goes? Uhhh," Marion groaned and tried to do the math in her head. "Like, 54, 55 years? Yeah, that sounds about right. And for the Doctor? Uhhhhh. A while? Yeah, let's just say a while. And then there was the incident with the-" Marion almost mentioned the giant wasp and then froze. Marion knew she wasn't smelling iron, so she wished her brain wouldn't pretend like she was.
"you know what? Nevermind. Not important!"
"Marion?"
"Sorry, Spoilers!" Marion said cheerfully, because "I don't want to talk about it," might cause Susan to ask more questions, and since the answers to those questions would be "There was a giant wasp that impaled your Grandfather and I watched him die and time reset but I think it might've been my fault and I don't want to think about that right now," it was best to prevent them from being asked.
"Anyway?" Marion clapped her hands, "There's a whole lot of dead ants around here, isn't there?"
"I counted six of them!"
"Yes, I know. They're all about us, everywhere…" Ian looked to his left, did a double-take, and then turned, "Now this is really baffling."
Marion followed Ian's gaze.
A seed packet was impaled into the dirt via a wooden stake. From where they were standing, it looked like someone had taken a giant billboard and set it up against the side of the Grand Canyon.
"A huge picture of Night-Scented Stock!"
"Yes, it is," Ian said, he considered the pale purple and white flowers, "But why put up a picture of it? I don't get it. The writing. Seed Company Limited, Norwich."
"Norwich!" Susan spun around to face them, "That's England, isn't it? Norfolk?"
"Yes, it is. This means we're on Earth," Ian glanced over at Marion who nodded, "Something very odd here. First those ants, now this. I suppose it couldn't be part of a crazy exhibition. You know, where everything had been increased in size,"
"Could be, could be,"
"Marion, is that supposed to be some kind of hint? Because I don't understand this at all, Susan. I'm going to have a look 'round the other side of this. See if I can find a clue,"
Ian walked carefully around the side of the seed packet. There, on the ground, was a partially opened matchbox.
(Which seemed pretty unsafe. What if it rained and your box got ruined. What if an animal got ahold of it and caused a fire).
If they had been normal-sized, the matchbox would've been three and a half, maybe four feet tall.
"Look at this matchbox!" Ian climbed inside of it, " It must be an exhibition, Susan. Something like the World's Fair, things this size,"
Susan looked at the matchbox and then Ian, and then her eyes widened."Marion!" Susan's head swung around to look at her. "Marion? Am I right? Are we…"
Marion nodded grimly. "You are,!"
"What? What are you two talking about?" Ian asked from the matchbox.
"It's not an exhibition!"
"All right, what's your theory then, Susan?"
"These things haven't been made bigger. We've been made smaller. We have, haven't we Marion?"
Marion nodded again.
"We have been reduced roughly to the size of an inch!"
Ian sat up and leaned on the edge of the matchbox.
"An inch?"
Susan nodded frantically, "You, me, Marion, Barbara, Grandfather, and the TARDIS!"
"No, Susan, no. It can't be!"
"It can be," Marion replied, "and it is,"
"See, I'm right, Ian. That's the danger Grandfather was afraid of when the doors opened. He wouldn't admit it was possible, that's all. Oh, Marion,"
"It isn't possible, Susan. It's ridiculous,"
"Ian. Ian. Ian," Marion clapped her hands, 'You literally travel through time in a machine that looks like a 5 by 5 by 10 police box on the outside and is practically infinite on the inside. You've met aliens and historical figures. But getting shrunken down is where you draw the line as far as 'things that can happen.' Is that right? Am I understanding that correctly?"
"Oh but you have to admit Marion, this is a bit hard to-."
Before the man could finish what he was saying, the sky went black.
"What on ear-"
The sky suddenly went black and there was a loud booming noise, and then another, and then another, and then another. Like great footprints.
"What's that?" Ian asked.
"Marion is that a-,"
Marion nodded. She looked up at the giant shadow and the huge foot that came with it.
Susan shouted.
"Marion, take Susan and run!"
"Ian, watch your head!" Marion said, as she grabbed Susan by the arm and dragged the girl away from the matchbox and behind the seed marker. Behind them, Marion heard an "oof", but it wasn't a scream, so Marion knew that Ian had just fallen inside of the matchbox and hadn't been crushed.
Marion crouched down still holding onto Susan and glancing up towards the man who looked huge only because he hadn't been shrunk and was unaware that they were in his garden. A large hand reached down and retrieved the matchbox (and Ian), a bag, and something else Marion didn't recognize right then.
Marion wondered why they had been strone about the man's lawn in the first place.
The ground shook with every step and the shadow from his hands no longer blotted out the noon sky. Marion watched him carefully, just in case he chose to walk towards the flowers they'd planted and they had to move again for fear of getting squashed.
When the man was gone and the thunder of his footprints started to come from further and further away, Marion stood up, taking Susan with her. She listened carefully for another moment, and then let the girl go.
Susan ran back to the place where she'd seen Ian last.
"IAN!" she shouted, "IAN WHERE ARE YOU? Marion?" Susan turned to look at her, "where's Ian. Is he alright?"
"Susan, he just fell inside of the matchbox. He's-," Ok. So, judging by Susan's expression, that was the wrong thing to say.
"BARBARA!"
"Susan?" Barbara called back from wherever they'd came from.
"BARBARA, OVER HERE!"
From the other side of the seed packet, Barbara ran towards them with the Doctor not far behind.
"Oh Barabara!"
"Susan, what's the matter?"
"What happened," the Doctor asked his granddaughter. Susan grabbed a hold of his hands and tried to explain.
"There was a great big matchbox, a huge one, and Ian and Marion and I came to have a look and he sat on it, and there was this terrible noise and he fell inside it and now it's gone!" she screamed again, "It's gone and Ian's inside it!" Susan leaned on Barbara who hugged her tightly.
"And Ian is fine," Marion said very clearly and very carefully. Susan lifted her head up from Barbara's shoulder to look at her. "I know you're worried, but Ian is alright, he might have a sore shoulder or something, but he's fine! That noise was footsteps. We may be shrunk right now, but most of the rest of the world is still normal-sized. The owner of the matchbox just picked him up. He's fine."
"Marion, are you sure?"
"Positive!"
"Where did they go Marion?" Barbara asked.
"Uh?" Marion looked around. "Towards the house, but it's kinda hard to see things when you're an inch tall and surrounded by these stepping stones. No idea which direction it's in,"
Susan to the nearest paving stone. "We can climb this and see over the top," she suggested. She climbed up one of the footholds towards the base, and then up a little further. "Oh, I can't reach it,"
"I've got it, Susan," Marion replied. "Would you mind holding this for a second?" Marion slung her bag from over her shoulder and held it out. She took it.
Marion's stepped up against the side of the paving stone and gripped onto one of the rocks. She found a foothold and started to pull herself up, latching on footholds and handholds and climbing taller and taller. Marion reached up with one hand to the top of the "cliff" and pulled herself up the rest of the way. She dug the toes of her boots into a ridge in the wall and leaned over the side.
"Yup," Marion called down, "They're over there in that direction, the one I'm facing. Not too, too, far away. We can make it fine. There's a guy reading something, and he's got a cat,"
"Do you see the matchbox?" Susan shouted up to her.
"Yup, over by the porch. The man's got the matchbox next to him. We should probably start heading there. Walking's gonna take a while,"
"Do you need help getting down?" Barbara asked.
"Uhhh…" Marion hadn't thought of that. Did she? Probably not. "I don't NEED help to get down Barbara, I can just let go. I mean, I might twist my ankle a little bit but-"
"MARION!"
"Okay, okay, okay,"
So just letting go wasn't an option. Barbara's tone made both that cand the fact that she thought her even suggesting it in the first place was foolish clear.
Marion dug her nails into the dirt, let go with her other hand, and turned down to down at them. Barbara helped the Doctor partially up the wall and the Doctor reached out and grabbed ahold of his hands. She took a step down the side against a foothold, trying not to put too much weight on the Doctor as she did so. The Doctor took a step down, bringing Marion with him, and then Barbara helped them both solidly on their feet.
"Gently, gently, gently," the Doctor gently admonished Barbara, "We've got to find Chesterton"
"Grandfather, supposing Marion's wrong and the man walks off with it?"
"Courage, my dear," the Doctor patted Susan on the shoulder, "I know all this is a bit of a nightmare, but we've just got to get Ian back, and then we can go back to the ship."
"And then can you get us back to normal size?"
"Of course, yes, I'll try," There's always a chance,"
The First Doctor talked a lot with his hands, and Marion was noticing.
"C'mon," Marion said, "Ian's that way!"
It was fortunate the grass that covered the man's yard had been mowed down incredibly short. It was a lot easier to navigate through this than it would be to navigate through a forest. Did Marion even still have her knife?
Would a pocket knife even work, or would she need a bigger knife? Or perhaps a sword?
She could probably get a hold of a sword.
That didn't matter right now.
They continued to walk along the path until, in the distance, Marion heard a sound that made her freeze.
Buzzing.
Marion saw a momentary flash of black and yellow. Reflexicibly, Marion reached out and grabbed the Doctor by the back of his cloak and tugged him back sharply and then held up a hand to keep him from falling on his back just as a dying bee fell from the sky, dying as it hit the ground. Barbara, at the same time, grabbed a hold of Susan.
So the thing was, Marion KNEW that it was dead. That's why she had let go of the Doctor's cloak and had stepped away. And like, even if it had been alive in the first place, it was just an actual bumblebee and not a homicidal alien shaped like a huge wasp. Bumblebees were pretty chill creatures.
Still
"It's just a dead bee," Marion said aloud. She unhunched her shoulders that she hadn't realized had been hunched in the first place. "Nothing to worry about!" Was Marion smiling nervously? Probably not. Hopefully not.
The Doctor stared at her for a moment, before walking closer to the giant dead insect and reached out a hand to touch it. Marion grabbed his wrist.
"Hey, maybe don't do that!" Marion said.
Marion didn't know if there was pesticide on the insects…fur? Was it fur? Whatever the fuzzy stuff on it was. The bee smelled the same way that the dead ant had. And if Marion remembered correctly, that was what pesticides smell like. Sweet sulfur.
"Marion, it's perfectly stiff."
"It could still sting," Barbara called over.
There was no normal way to say "HEY LET'S NOT TALK ABOUT THAT RIGHT NOW," so Marion instead made a "hnn," noise.
Marion was doing a good enough job that the Doctor didn't notice her discomfort. Probably. Hopefully.
This version of the Doctor had only known her for like, a few months, maybe a year if that. She was fine.
"Ha!" the Doctor exclaimed, examining the dead insect, "What an awe-inspiring sight. Now, what chance would human beings have, I really wonder, in the world of creatures like this bee, hmm?"
"None at all,"
"Ehhhh. I think we'd be okay with man-sized bumblebees. Spiders, murder wasps, or ants?" Marion shook her head, "No, no, no. But I think we'd be fine with like, bumblebees and butterflies, and ladybugs and the like."
"Take a closer look," the Doctor encouraged this granddaughter.
Susan stepped away from Barbara's side and walked closer to the bee.
"Well, I haven't taken my eyes off it, Grandfather. It hasn't even trembled," her head tilted in Marion's direction, "I think you're right. It is dead."
"Poor little guy,"
The Doctor leaned down closer to the bee and then stood up straight. "It's the same distinctive aroma,"
"Yes," Barbara nodded, "I've noticed it on all the other dead things,"
"Well, that must be what's killing them, then."
"I wonder what it is that could kill off nature like this,"
Marion blinked. "Pesticides. Doctor, it-it's the 1960s." The Doctor and Susan nodded thoughtfully.
But Barbara looked at Marion, in confusion.
"Marion, what's that supposed to mean?"
"It's the 1960s. Environmental regulations won't be a thing until the…" Marion clicked her tongue in thought, "early 70s? Yeah, the early 70s. And a lot of those regulations are put in place as a consequence of the 60s. As far as tossing chemicals in your lawn, it's basically the wild west,"
"Why?"
"Why else? Money."
"What worries me is all the different things it's killing," Susan started to fidget with her overalls, "Things that fly in the air, things that move on the ground, things that move under the ground. It's so indiscriminate,"
"Marion, this pesticide, could it kill us too?"
"Oh, absolutely. Especially at this size. That's why I've been telling you to not touch anything, especially nothing that's dead and smells like that. C'mon, let's find-"
BOOM
The sound of a loud, rattling explosion roared from the direction of the house.
"That's not thunder, surely,"
"Sounded more like an ancient cannon,"
"Your guess was closer than Susan's Doctor," Marion said, "It was a gun,"
They had to walk for a long while to get close to the porch where Ian was. Admittedly, Marion had misjudged the distance between the ledge near the seed packet and the front of the house. But at the very least, it was a nice walk. The scenery and all. Marion could smell something in the air, something sharper. Gunpowder maybe?
"Well, we're progressing nicely," the Doctor remarked.
"Seen a lot more of those dead ants, Doctor,"
"Yes. Rather wide-spread, I'm afraid."
"Oh dear," murmured Barbara, "I wonder what would have happened to us if any of those creatures had still been alive."
"Probably a lot more running," Marion said with a shrug, "Speaking of running, here comes Ian,"
The man in question ran to them on the path. He stopped just in front of the two of them, breathing heavily.
"Ian?"
"A man's been shot!"
"Where? Did you see it?" Susan asked.
"Yes, he's over here." Ian turned to walk back the way he had come.
"Oh, not any further, please," Barbara groaned, "I'm exhausted. It's taken us ages to get here."
"What's that smell?" the Doctor asked. He tilted his head in a way the Marion recognized from Ten, "Cordite? Gunpowder, hmm?"
"Probably"
"Yes. That would explain the explosion, and also the man. It's not far. Come on and I'll show you." Ian lead them back the way he'd came.
Ian was right. They only had to walk for another 30, maybe 40 seconds. They could see the man's body long, long before they could see his face.
Marion had been aware that they were tiny. She had known long before the rest of them had. But the thing was that it was one thing to know that intellectually, it was one thing to see insects so large that had they not been dead, you could ride on their back, it was one thing to hear giant footsteps and a giant hand reach down and retrieve a matchbox.
Standing face to face with a dead human while you were roughly the size of his nose was something entirely different. The Doctor sat down on a large rock nearby.
"He's been shot dead," Ian said plainly.
"Are you sure he is dead?" Barbara asked.
"He's definitely dead," Marion replied.
"There's nothing but death all around us," Barbara replied grimly.
"You weren't with us, Chesterton, but every insect we came across is dead." the Doctor explained.
"Yes, Susan, Marion, and I saw a great many huge dead ants."
"And everything else is the same here," Susan agreed.
"The grounds have been covered with some kind of chemical that's killing everything, and that man-" the Doctor pointed upwards, "has been shot and murdered,"
"Why would you kill insects in a perfectly ordinary garden?" Barbara gestured around the garden. "I mean, pests one can understand, but surely it's wrong to kill bees and worms and things, isn't it?"
"Quite so," the Doctor replied, "both are vital to the growth of things,"
"Pesticides aren't very discriminating. Especially when the person developing said pesticides doesn't care,"
"Yes, yes," the Doctor stood up. Anxiety. " However, we must leave this simple mystery and get back to the ship. As I said, my dear, it's fortunate for all of us that everything is dead"
"Yes," Susan agreed, and then turned around, and screamed.
That was right, Marion remembered. The guy in the house had a cat. It was a pretty cat. A tortoiseshell. But it also was a giant cat and the five of them were incredibly small.
On the plus side, the cat was getting closer and didn't bring a wave of nausea so that was something.
"Don't move," Marion said, "And don't look at it too hard. It'll lose interest and leave eventually. Just like, chill,"
"Don't relax too much," the Doctor replied, "One swipe of its paw would smash us to pieces."
After a few more moments, the cat got bored and left and took Marion's anxiety with it.
Well, it took some of it.
The extra layer of anxiety that manifested whenever the Doctor was in potential danger was gone. It didn't do anything about the general and ever-present foundational layer of anxiety that never really left.
"Well, we can't get back to the ship just yet, and you know how fast cats can move." the Doctor remarked, "And another thing, we could be mistaken for mice and I don't fancy being part of the cat's diet."
"It gets more horrifying every moment."
"Couldn't we make contact with the people here somehow?" Susan tried.
"No," the Doctor shook his head, "I'm afraid not,"
"Well, why not? They might be able to help us."
"It's out of the question, my dear. How can we possibly communicate with them?"
"Imagine a record played at the wrong speed, Susan," Ian explained, "We'd sound like a little squeak to them and they'd sound like a low growl to us."
"I mean, surely there would be a way to rig something up," Marion started to fidget with her hair, "Or like, do morse code or something. Anyway, that's not the problem-"
"Marion's right," said Barbara, "The problem is that even if we could communicate, what would they do to us? We're freaks. They'd put us in a glass case and examine us through a microscope."
"Ok Barbara, that's going a little bit too far, and honestly, I don't think that that would really be an-. Actually, depending on whether or not Marion was able to either convince Ten and Rose NOT to act insensitive or convince Queen Victoria to chill out, Torchwood might be around to cause some concern. "-okay that might actually be an issue come to think of it," Marion amended, "But no the problem I was thinking of is that a man was just shot to death and the murderer is still on the grounds. We're witnesses. Do the math,"
"Yes, what about that dead man?" Susan asked.
"Oughtn't we to do something about it?"
The Doctor sat back down on the stone and looked up at Barbara.
"Well, what can we do, my dear? I mean, surely this is the question. Normally I wouldn't hesitate, but the destruction of the life force is frightful. There it is. I mean, what can we do as we are?"
"Well," Ian looked around, "I can't see any sign of that cat, for how much safety that gives us."
The Doctor stood back up again, "Well, shall we proceed?"
And here's that sense of doom again. And along with it the sky went dark. In a reflexive moment, Marion grabbed the Doctor's wrist with one hand along with the other person who was closest to her (Susan, who shouted in surprise) and dragged them out and away from the shadows.
Marion could hear Ian and Barbara yelling, although she couldn't fully make out what they were saying over the loud booming steps.
"Marion! Ian and Barbara were almost stepped on!"
"Hn?" Marion realized that she was still holding onto their wrists and let go. "Oh, they're alright," See, they're heading towards that briefcase over there. They'll be fine.
"It's a pity they didn't come this way, though." the Doctor remarked.
"Shall we go over to them?"
The Doctor grabbed Susan close, preventing her from rushing toward her old teachers.
"No, no, it's dangerous," the Doctor shook his head, "Let's go over to that pipe there."
The gaps between the teeth of the nearby drainage pipe were like enormous chasms from where they were standing. The three of them crouched in silence watching the men. Marion could see their mouths moving, from her position between the Doctor, Susan, and the men, but all that came out was a deep slow incomprehensible noise.
'Point to Ian I suppose,'
The two of them talked for a while. One of them picked up the briefcase that contained Ian and Barbara. He came back a few moments later and helped his colleague move the body elsewhere. After about half a minute more, the Doctor stood up.
"They're gone," the Doctor said, standing up.
Susan let out a sigh of relief. "It's much better when they're a long way away, isn't it,"
"One of them took the briefcase Ian and Barbara are in and went off into the building."
"Marion are you quite sure?"
"Quite!"
"I definitely saw him pick up the briefcase," Susan perched on the raised part of the drainage ramp, "When he walked past us it was just like a mountain, just a blur, you know. He must have gone inside the house," The Doctor stepped forward to inspect the drainage pipe himself and stumbled. Marion reached out and grabbed him by the back of his cloak, steadying the man.
"Careful, Grandfather," Susan cautioned, "Don't fall down there, will you."
"Don't worry Susan, I've got him,"
"Marion, I assure you that I can take care of myself!"
"Sure," Marion replied, "Of course,"
The Doctor stepped forward again and ducked his head through the drainage pipe. "Phew," he said, and he walked away. "Awful smell of chemical in there"
Marion stuck her head in herself. She ducked her head away and started coughing hard. It smelled chemical-y. Like bleach or some other cleaning product.
"Christ! God, what are they pouring in there?"
"Phew, yes. It's not just an ordinary drainpipe, is it?" Susan turned to look at her. "Marion, do you know where it leads?"
"A sink in the building. I think it's in the lab, but I can't be sure. It's close to Ian and Barbara, I'll know that,"
"Hmm."
"Are you thinking of climbing up the inside of it, Grandfather?"
"Yes, yes, of course, my dear," she pointed back towards the inside of the pipe, "There's no other way. If you go in there you'll see it's all corroded, so there's plenty of hand and footholds. That chemical smell means that it's germ-free."
Marion looked through there, and yeah the Doctor was right. But also. Marion wasn't sure that "It's got a strong chemical smell," was anything but a red flag, but between the Doctor and Susan's respirator bypasses and Marion's whole...everything. It'd probably be fine.
Susan walked into the drainage pipe herself and looked upward.
"It's too far for you, Grandfather!" Susan insisted.
"Well, if it is, I shall have to give up, and I'm not going to give up before I've tried," he put his hands on his granddaughter's shoulders, "And remember, you must think of the other two. They must be constantly reminding themselves they're only one inch high. There's only the three of us to help them,"
"All right. But you let me go first."
"No," Marion shook her head. She reached into her bag and retrieved a length of rope. To her relief, the contents of her bag had shrunk along with herself. She pulled the rope out and wound it through the belt loops of her pants and tied it behind her.. "I'll go up first. And I'll have this rope trailing behind me, so if something happens, I can help to pull you up."
"Yes, yes, see Susan? There's nothing to fret. Go on Marion.."
Marion walked into the pipe, grabbed a hold of a corroded section of the pipe, and began her ascent.
Next Chapter: Of Creatures Big and Small
Notes:
The Doctor: Come along you too! Let's climb into this enclosed and corroded tube that smells strongly of chemicals.
Marion: …
Marion: …
Marion: that's probably fine.
--------------------
So I realized that this was probably something I should make clear. The little offhand comment about Marion not looking much different at 15 ish than she looks at 23 isn't foreshadowing about her having always been ageless and immortal or whatever. It's based on myself and the fact that my family and friends and I joke that I haven't visibly aged since I was in middle school in like 2014-2015. I've got photos of myself where I'm five years younger or more and the only visible difference between me now and me back then is that, my hair looks longer because I hadn't grown into it into it and it looks a little bit less healthy because I wasn't using the right products for my hair (I have 4B and was using a shampoo that you really shouldn't be using on natural hair.)
Chapter 49: Of Creatures Big And Small (Planet of the Giants Part II)
Summary:
"A cure?" Ian asked, incredulously, "What's the good of that?"
"I don't know," the woman replied.
"No, neither do I!" Ian exclaimed, looking around at the formulas at his feet, "If we're going to do anything at all, we must stop it."
"Yes, Ian's right, Barbara," Susan agreed, "You only need a cure if somebody's infected. What we've got to do is stop it being produced."
"Yes, all right."
'Barbara didn't touch that right?' Marion looked at the woman warily. 'Surely not! I told them not to touch anything, and that the place was full of dangerous pesticides. She's probably just thinking about the bees and stuff,'
Notes:
Here's the chapter, I don't have much more to say. Anything important to mention is in the author's notes at the bottom.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion liked to climb stuff.
When she was a kid, if it had potential footholds and handholds and no one in authority tried to stop her, and she had a reasonable amount of confidence that it could support her weight then for better or worse, she'd climb it.
That being said, climbing inside of a corroded pipe that was probably made of lead wasn't exactly high on the list of things she wanted to do.
Marion couldn't stop her brain from subtly reminding her about the dangers of lead pipes and the fact that this was the 60s and that this house probably wasn't new enough to not have them.
Even if they weren't lead pipes, this was a lab sink pipe owned by a man who Marion doubted cared much about the proper disposing of chemicals.
And come to think of it, didn't this pipe lead to a drainage pipe? That thing better not lead into the water supply.
"Are you alright down there!" Marion heard Susan call from just below her.
"Yes, I'm all right, my dear. I can manage very well."
"And what about you Marion?"
"Oh me? I'm just peachy," Marion pulled herself higher up the pipe, "Perfectly peachy,"
"Good," Susan said either ignoring or simply choosing not to acknowledge the tone in Marion's voice, "It's just as well this pipe's corroded, isn't it. There are plenty of footholds."
"Yes."
"Well, onwards and upwards, my dear, eh?"
They continued to climb.
"Marion, do you know how much farther we are from the top?" the Doctor called up. He sounded breathless.
"Ah…no. Not exactly. But it shouldn't be too, too, long, maybe a couple of minutes if that? Why, are you sure you're alright? Remember, if you need to, you can tie yourself to that rope and I can help you up the rest of the way. Just let me know so I can brace myself. You know how it takes me a couple-,"
"No no no my dear," the Doctor said, he sounded breathless. But again, Marion wasn't getting any vertigo. "Like, you said, it's not much farther now,"
"Right!"
A little bit further and finally, the light in the pipes grew brighter and stronger as they got closer and closer to the drain opening itself. Once it was in arms reach, Marion reached up for one of the metal bars of the drain and kicked off the side of the walls. Her legs kicked back and forth.
"CAREFUL!" Susan called up to her.
"Don't worry."
It wasn't that Marion had lacked upper body strength before, but there was something that was just so cool about how, after a short burning moment, holding herself up was practically effortless.
Marion pulled herself up the rest of the way, out of the grate, and into the sink basin. She breathed in a quick gasp of fresh-er air and then leaned down to look back in the drain.
"Need help?" she said, reaching a hand down. "I'll pull you up the rest of the way."
Marion grabbed ahold of Susan's arm (who weighed practically nothing at all) and helped her climb up and out the drain for the rest of the way.
Then she reached down to grab the Doctor as well. He weighed a little bit more than Susan, at least for a moment, and had a decently strong grip on her wrist. Marion grabbed his wrist back but was very, very, very, very, very careful not to grip too hard.
Could she break someone's wrist accidentally? Hopefully not.
Marion pulled him up and out of the drain and off to the side where Susan was. The moment he was lying down, his eyes shut.
"Grandfather?" Susan shook him lightly, "Grandfather. Grandfather, we made it. We got to the top."
Marion touched the side of the man's neck and his chest. For a moment, the single heartbeat made Marion flinch. And then she remembered something. 'Time Lords having only one heart in their first regeneration is a thing right?'
Yeah, that was definitely a thing. It was the writers way of making that time that Ian took the Doctor's pulse and only heard one heart beating make sense.
Oh but didn't Romana I have two hearts…
Anyway, the Doctor's chest was rising and falling normally, he seemed fine, and "some Time Lords in their first regenerations have just one heart and some don't" was far less upsetting than "the Doctor's circulatory system is only half functional right now."
The Doctor opened his eyes.
He didn't look to be in distress, and he wasn't desperately clutching at his chest and Marion wasn't feeling dizzy, so he was probably fine.
"Are you alright Doctor?" Her voice echoed around the basin.
"Just leave me for a minute," the Doctor said, breathing heavily, "I shall be all right in a little while."
He was fine.
Susan helped her grandfather sit up and he began to breathe deeply.
He. Was. Fine.
"Oh," the Doctor said between deep inhales, "the smell of that chemical very nearly overpowered me,"
Somewhere in the distance, Marion heard the low growling of proper-sized human speech.
"Yeah," Marion stretched, "I don't know what the hell they've been pouring down that pipe but they probably shouldn't be."
"I think I heard some people talking just now. I heard a sort of low growling sound like Ian said, you know"
"Well, come to think of it, our voices sound rather odd. It's this-" the Doctor shook his wrist as if trying to remember the word, "sink, of course. It's all working like an echo chamber."
"Yeah. I think we should try and find them, don't you?" Susan said, "Marion, do you know where they are?"
"Yeah," Marion said, untying the rope from around her waist and wrapping it back up, "they're over in the lab. Not like, in a negative way. They haven't been caught or experimented on. That's just- it's where they are. Anyway, they can probably hear us if you shout."
Susan cupped her hands around her mouth. "IAN!" she shouted, "BARBARA! CAN YOU HEAR ME?
"Susan, they can hear us, but that doesn't mean that we would be able to hear them."
"WE'RE IN THE SINK!" Marion called up. "IN THE LAB, JUST FOLLOW OUR VOICE!"
"Marion, I just had a thought, what if the people in the house can hear us?"
"No," the Doctor shook his head, "our voices are much too high. It's a different frequency altogether, my child. A dog might be able to, perhaps, but, well, try it again."
"IAN!" Susan shouted, "BARBARA!"
After another few moments, Marion could see Ian and Barbara over the top of the side of the sink. Marion looked up at them, and waved cheerfully.
"MARION!" Ian called down to them, "DOCTOR! SUSAN! WE'RE UP HERE!"
"HEY UP THERE!" Susan shouted, beaming with delight.
"What uncanny good luck!"
"Oh, Grandfather, we found them!"
"Oh good," Marion said, "we need to climb out now,"
"Oh but Marion, we can just come out the way you three came in-,"
"Not right now!" Marion interjected. At any moment, one of the men was going to come back into the room and start running to taps. If they were still in the sink, they'd have to hide in the overflow pipe. That was what was SUPPOSED to happen.
But what if something went wrong, the Doctor got flushed out and time reset.
"Why can't Ian and Barbara come down to us!"
Or even worse, Susan was the one who got washed away and time wouldn't rewind for her.
No, no, no, best to get out of the sink.
Marion was already making her way towards the plug chain.
"Just listen to me, it'll make sense, come on. Don't you trust me? I feel like you should trust me. Come on!"
Climbing up the chain was much easier than Marion imagined climbing down would be. And far, far, far easier than climbing down the sink pipe and it didn't take nearly as long as Marion had been concerned that it would. She climbed to the top first, so that if need be, she and possibly Ian and Barabara could pull the other two up.
When Marion made it to the top, Ian grabbed a hold of her wrist and helped to steady her on the edge of the basin.
Susan came up next. When she was within arm's length, she held out her arm for Marion to grab and Marion pulled her up. The Doctor was trailing a little bit behind which wasn't ideal since Marion was starting to hear the deep growling sounds of human speech.
"QUICK," Ian called down, "Hurry up, someone's coming."
"I'm going as fast as I can Chesterton!"
"Help me out here, Ian,"
Marion reached down and grabbed a hold of part of the chain and started to pull. Her arms burned for a moment, but it was just that, a moment. "Hold on Doctor," Marion continued to pull until the Doctor was close enough to grab Ian's hand and he too joined the rest of them on the side of the sink.
"Marion, how long do we have?" Barbara asked.
"Long enough," Marion replied, the deep growls of the normal-sized humans were getting louder. "We need somewhere to hide."
"The briefcase," Ian said quickly, "Come on. It's just over here."
The five of them sat crouched down lying low inside of the briefcase that Barbara and Ian had been brought in.
Marion noticed that Barbara was pointedly keeping her hands to herself. They were crossed in front of her and her shoulders were hunched. The Doctor was sitting down on the side of a matchbox and his granddaughter was sitting right next to him. Marion had one knee on the ground and was leaning forward so that her hand pressed against the ground.
"I'll check outside," Ian said. He looked around the area.
"Marion you were right, he's standing at the sink. I can see him standing at the sink. He's turned the tap on! Good Lord,"
"Dear me, it's a good thing we're not in there. We might've been drowned!"
"Not exactly, " Marion replied, "You would've crawled back inside and hidden in the overflow spout. I mean, you probably would've been fine, I just don't like to take unnecessary risks."
Neither the Doctor, Susan, Ian, nor Baraba said anything. They just stared at her in silent judgment.
"I'll take your lack of response as agreement!" Marion said, knowing very well that it wasn't and that they'd probably watched her do something that would be reckless if she could die. And if the Fifth Doctor didn't get that sometimes, Marion had to get stabbed a little so that things went better in the grand scheme of things, she doubted that One, Susan, Ian, or Barbara would.
After washing his hands for what had to have been at least a good four minutes at minimum, the man finally turned off the sink, shook his hands, and pulled the plug out of the sink. He walked away before the sink could fully drain and then left the lab along with his partner, and then a few moments later, they heard a deep thud noise.
"I'm getting used to these sounds," Ian remarked, standing up and out of the briefcase, "I think that last one must have been the door closing."
"Are you sure they have gone?" Barbara asked, as she and the rest of them joined Ian closer to the middle of the table, where there rested a dish covered in seeds that smelled like sulfur and sweetness. Even if Marion didn't know that it was absolutely soaked in a pesticide dangerous enough to kill a fly that landed on it instantly, she still would've been wary of it. There was a fair bit of space between the Doctor and the petri dish, but Marion still felt dizzy.
Or maybe that was the after effects of whatever chemical fumes were in those pipes entering her lungs. She coughed.
Hard to say. Marion pointed at the dish.
"I don't need to tell you this, I don't think, but nobody touch those seeds. They are absolutely dripping with dangerous pesticides and highly poisonous."
"What would happen if one of us did touch one of those seeds," Barbara asked, "Ian and I saw a fly land on one of those and it died near instantly. Would it kill us?"
"We're built differently from insects. There's no chance of it killing you instantly, so as long as we get to the TARDIS and back to our real sizes, which we will, there's no real worry about dying. But they'd feel really, really, really, awful for a bit while the toxin works its way through their body,"
Unnoticed by Marion, Barbara's face ran through several different expressions before she crossed her arm once again.
Ian looked around the room and then his eyes caught on something on the lab bench. A notebook. The kind that was bound with a spiral at the top and was just about the size of a normal-sized person's palm."Hey! What's that over there, it wasn't there before!"
Susan followed where he was pointing and she and Ian ran to it. Marion and the rest followed close behind.
Susan stepped up on top of the notebook and started to walk around on it, examining it.
"Half drawing and half writing. Ian, it's a formula."
"Yes, I believe you're right, Susan,"
Chemistry was not a field that Marion was especially gifted in. She knew enough about it to get a decent grade in the class in high school. But then she proceeded to never take anything chemistry related ever again.
She knew that she was looking at a chemical formula, and she knew that the letters represented elements, and her having watched the show allowed her to know what she was looking at, but she had no idea how those two things connected with each other.
Luckily, she was traveling with a man from a scientifically advanced society and a science teacher.
"Marion, is that the formula to the insecticide?" Barbara asked.
"Should be,"
"Well, then, it can tell us what we're fighting against," Baraba exclaimed, "We might even find a cure."
"A cure?" Ian asked, incredulously, "What's the good of that?"
"I don't know," the woman replied.
"No, neither do I!" Ian exclaimed, looking around at the formulas at his feet, "If we're going to do anything at all, we must stop it."
"Yes, Ian's right, Barbara," Susan agreed, "You only need a cure if somebody's infected. What we've got to do is stop it being produced."
"Yes, all right."
'Barbara didn't touch that right?' Marion looked at the woman warily. 'Surely not! I told them not to touch anything, and that the place was full of dangerous pesticides. She's probably just thinking about the bees and stuff,'
"Barbara, is there something you want to say?" Marion asked.
The woman shook her head no.
"Cool, just checking,"
"Well, I won't be relieved until we take a closer look at this oversized document. The more we know about the enemy the better." the Doctor said, his voice rising.
Ian pointed to one of the drawings. "Those things up there are definitely molecular structures."
"Yes, you're quite right, my boy. I only wish I could see it more as a whole,"
"Couldn't we lever it up in some way, stand back, and look at it?" Barbara suggested.
"Yes," Susan agreed, "it'd be like a huge advertising poster, wouldn't it?"
Ian looked down at the notebook at his feet thoughtfully. He stepped off of it and looked around the lab bench and then back at Marion.
"Marion?"
"You want me to lift it?"
"You don't think it'd be too heavy do you?"
Marion looked down at it.
"Susan, could you-," Marion waved her hand. Susan stepped from on top of the notebook. Marion grabbed a hold of one of the spirals and tugged at it backward for a bit with a thoughtful look on her face. After a few seconds of effort, the burning feeling in her arms that always came when she attempted to lift overly heavy things faded and she was able to move several steps backward. Marion set it back down.
"Oh yeah," Marion said finally, "I can move that easily. Thing is, I'd need something to lean it up against. Too big for me to hold it up myself high enough for you to see all of it without risking it falling over and crushing someone."
"Yes, yes I see,"
"Marion," Ian asked, "Do you think that you could stand it up over there? Against the back of the wall that this bench is shoved up against."
"Yeah. Hold on."
Marion grabbed the metal rings again and dragged the notebook over to the side wall. Once it was there, she crouched down and pushed the side of it up so that the notebook partially leaned upwards against the wall, and then pushed it the rest of the way. Until it was fully up against it.
Honestly, it wasn't too dissimilar to putting up a large pin-up board for class.
"How's that?" Marion asked. She shook her hands lightly, as the weird sensation in her forearms slowly faded.
"It's perfect my dear!" the Doctor said, cheerily patting Marion on the shoulder. "I don't know what we'd do without you."
"You'd manage just fine," was Marion's instant response.
"Hmm," the Doctor said, a neutral humming noise. He stepped back and started to examine the equations and diagrams.
"Yes, yes," the Doctor nodded, he pointed upwards at one of the hexagons, "This is the insecticide quite clearly. It's a bit rough, of course, but it tells us the story."
"Yes. I'm not very well up in this, Doctor," Ian remarked, "but isn't that phosphoric acid?"
"This indicates the amount of organic esters,"
Marion knew what some of those words meant separately.
Esters were chemicals made from corn right? Wait no, that was ethanols.
There was a very, very, very, very good reason that she hadn't studied chemistry in university.
Ian nodded and pointed at a letter N surrounded by Os. "Yes, and this is mineral nitrate. That's about as far as I go, I'm afraid."
"My dear boy, this formula's quite clear, look, with one vital difference. The inventor has made the insecticide everlasting."
Marion let out a low whoosh of air. "That's not good. That's really, really, not good. That's potentially catastrophic."
"That means it would seep into the soil!" Susan exclaimed.
"Oh no, not just that Susan. When it rains, it'd get into the groundwater and infect that water supply as well."
"What about human beings?' Barbara asked.
And Marion hoped that that was just a hypothetical and that Barbara hadn't lied to her earlier.
"A lot of manufactured pesticides are just poisons in a low enough dose to hopefully kill bugs but leave people alone. But a high enough dose…"
"Well, given in sufficient quantity, of course, it's capable of killing human beings!"
"Yes," Barbara nodded, "IF they drink and eat infected food and water."
"Yes," the Doctor nodded, "or even coming in contact with it."
"Penetrating the skin to get into the bloodstream."
"Well, then why do we go on just sitting here!" Barbara shouted.
Marion took a slow, deep, breath.
"Barbara. Are you sure that you're alright?"
Marion looked Barbara in the eye when she asked this.
"Yes, I'm alright Marion," Barbara assured. She started to rub at her head tiredly "It's just-I feel a bit giddy. I think I must be hungry."
"Yes, now there's another point to consider, my dear boy. Eating," the Doctor said, tapping on Ian's shoulder, "We can't, even if we do find food here."
"Yes, well, the less we talk about food the more I'll like it."
"We can go back to the sink, of course," the Doctor pointed out, "The water in the tap is quite safe."
"Not to mention I've got a couple of bottles of water with me. And the rope shrunk proportionally, so it stands to reason that the water in the bottle should as well"
Marion was pretty sure that being shrunk the way they were was playing fast and loose with the laws of physics but that was basically the TARDIS in a nutshell, wasn't it?
"Hm, yes," said the Doctor, "We could also go back to the sink, of course. The water in the tap is quite safe."
'Assuming of course this house isn't still using lead pipes.'
Ian nodded firmly. "Well, no need for all of us to go. I'll go and fetch some."
"Ah, but I want to go into that direction," the Doctor said, starting towards the sink, "You see, there's something over there that might be the solution to all this business."
"Well, what's that?" Barbara asked.
The Doctor pointed across to the other side of the room on the other end of the sink.
"A telephone, my dear"
It was a large black rotary phone. It looked older than Marion's granddad's had and from their perspective, it looked like the size of a house. They walked around the edge of it and towards the back were several coils of wire lead from the phone itself and into the walls.
Ian and the Doctor went around to the other side of it.
"It's climbable," Ian remarked, looking upwards at the wires.
"Yes. The thing is, my boy, how heavy is that receiver?"
Susan and Barbara came from behind them holding a large test tube cork in between them. The cork they were holding looked like it was the size of a small chair.
The two of them set it down and then Susan tapped her grandfather on the shoulder.
"Grandfather, I think I've got just the thing. Look. We can push this underneath the receiver."
"Yes," Barbara said, still breathing heavily, "there are lots more over there."
"Hey, you all right?" Ian walked up to Barbara and put a hand on her shoulder.
"Yes, I'm fine. I told you, I haven't eaten for ages. I think that's what it must be. Don't make a fuss."
Marion reached into her bag and retrieved one of her food bars.
"Here," Marion said, holding it out to the woman, "eat this and rest. It might help some,"
Marion really hoped that Barbara was just hungry.
"You just sit and rest there," Marion pointed to the pile of wires. "We'll do the rest."
"Ian, Susan, the three of us'll climb up. Doctor, you'll pass it to Susan, Susan pass it to Ian, and then I'll lift up the receiver so that you can push the cork under it. Does that work?"
"I was going to suggest something similar in fact!" Ian said with a nod. He picked up the cork in his arms and then handed it to the Doctor.
"Very well!"
Marion scrambled up the wires first with Ian and Susan close behind them. Susan stopped halfway waiting for the Doctor to pass her while Ian and Marion made their way to the top of the phone.
"Oh, er, oh, Barbara," the Doctor asked, "would you mind bringing another one of these, please?"
Barbara nodded and stood up to retrieve it.
The Doctor passed the cork up to Susan who passed the cork up to Ian.
Barbara came back moments later, sounding like she'd run a marathon carrying a sack of bricks and not walked a few yards carrying the second cork.
"Ah, thank you, my dear," the Doctor took it from her, "You look very tired."
"Yes, I am a bit,"
"Well, we can manage," the Doctor assured, "You just sit down and rest for a while, hmm?"
Ian took the second cork from Susan and set it down.
"Right, you'd better all come up now!" Ian called down to them.
"Coming. Grandfather? Barbara?" Susan called up as she made her way the rest of the way.
"Marion, can you try lifting the receiver now," Ian asked, turning to look at her.
"No try about it,"
Marion crouched down slightly under the black plastic and braced her hands carefully under it. She took a long deep breath and then started to try to stand. Her muscles burned for a moment, and then it went from feeling like she was pressing against a high ceiling to feeling like she was trying to lift a prop made of styrofoam and cardboard.
"Could one of you place the cork please?" Marion asked.
"I've got it!"
Ian picked up one of the corks and wedged it into the spot.
"You can let that side down Marion now,"
Marion very carefully lowered her arms so as to not jar the cork, and then moved to the other side of the phone and lifted it as well. It was easier this time.
Susan was the one who put that cork into place for them that time. Marion lowered the phone back down and stepped back. She grabbed ahold of her shoulder and rolled it for a bit. Barbara stood next to the speaker side of the phone while the rest of them stood by the receiver.
"CAN! YOU! HEAR! US!" they shouted into the receiver. "PUT! US! THROUGH! TO! THE! POLICE!"
"Any luck?" Ian turned to ask Barbara.
"No. No, nothing at all." Barbara said and then collapsed.
Marion looked at the woman for a moment and then grimaced.
'Oh, she definitely touched those seeds.' Marion sighed heavily, '100%'
Marion walked over to the woman and helped her sit up.
"We can't have failed after trying so hard!" Ian insisted.
"Yes, I'm afraid we have and it's my fault. I thought it was worth trying."
"Well, we must try again. What if we tried Marion's phone? You said that it can connect to people even when though you're not in the 21st century?" Ian looked at her imploringly.
Marion hadn't considered that actually. She didn't know if that was how her phone works, but she was willing to take his word for it. He was probably repeating something he'd heard the Associate say. She went to reach into her bag.
"No, no, no my boy," said the Doctor, "even if our voices weren't too high pitched to be heard, you remember what happened with the TARDIS scanner the moment we tried to look at the outside hm? The screen exploded. Your phone may very well do the same,"
"Well, then we'll have to try this phone again. We'll have to see if there's a way to lower our voices somehow. I'll go and tell Barbara," Ian then noticed the woman, leaning heavily against Marion, "Hey, you've been overdoing things."
"Yes," Barbara said, between deep breaths. She wiped her face with a handkerchief from inside of her bag, "yes, I think I have."
"Marion, could you pass me one of those bottles of water please?" the man started to reach for the handkerchief Barbara was holding and she jerked her hands away.
"NO!"
"What's the matter?"
Barbara was wringing the fabric in her hands, not unlike the way Marion messed with her bag strap when she was anxious.
"You can't have it. You mustn't touch it."
"Barbara?"
"No one must touch!"
"Barbara!"
And then the woman passed out. Marion caught her so that she didn't fall out on the ground and carefully lowered her on her back.
The Doctor lifted up the handkerchief with his pen and sniffed it. He grimaced.
"There. The same aroma. Insecticide," he dropped the handkerchief. "You didn't eat or drink anything?"
" Well, no!" Ian shook his head, "certainly not,"
"She touched that dish of seeds on the petri dish. The one that's been coated in that pesticide,"
"Why didn't you say anything?"
"I would've said something Susan, but I thought that me telling her not to touch anything in an area full of dangerous pesticides would be enough to get her to not touch random things in petri dishes! When I asked her if something was wrong, she said no. I took her word for it! I thought she was fine!" Marion defended.
Barbara started to stir. She blinked rapidly as if the light was hurting her eyes. "W-what happened? Did I…?"
Susan patted her on the shoulder. "You fainted, that's all,"
"The insecticide," she blinked, "Is that why I feel like this?"
"Yes," the Doctor reapplied, "You've got some of it on your hands and you didn't tell us anything about it. It was very wrong of you, wasn't it."
"Why didn't you say anything! I thought you hadn't touched anything and were alright!"
"Am I, am I-?"
"No, no, no, no," the Doctor assured her, "this little attack you've experienced is only temporary."
Barbara started trying to sit up.
"No, no, no, no, no,"
"Take it easy. Come on, take it easy,"
Marion and Susan helped her shift back against the side of the phone so she had something to lean against. Marion took out one of the bottles of water. She shook it experimentally. It swished like normal. She took the wrapper off so she'd be able to tell it from the other bottle and unscrewed the cap.
"Here,"
Marion brought the bottle to the woman's lips.
"Here, you said you were thirsty. Drink this."
Barbara drank nearly half the bottle of water before she stopped.
Marion hadn't noticed that Ian and the Doctor had walked off to talk until Ian was suddenly crouched down next to them.
"How are you feeling?"
"Oh, a bit ropey," she took another breath, "Marion gave me some water, so I am feeling a little bit better than I was before,"
Marion pressed the back of her hand against the woman's forehead and frowned.
"We're going to get you back to the ship," Ian promised.
"All right," the woman sighed, "Just give me a minute"
"Come on, Barbara. Got a long way to go," Ian stood up and turned to look at the Doctor, "You can get us back to normal size, can't you?"
"Oh, yes, of course, I can, dear boy. Yes. Of course, I can. I hope."
"Like I said," Marion piped in, "this is reversible."
"How am I supposed to fix this?"
"No clue. I just know that whatever idea you've got Doctor is going to work,"
"Have I ever told you how helpful you are Marion." the Doctor said, his voice full of obvious sarcasm.
"Regularly. It's nice to be appreciated," Marion replied, pretending not to notice.
Barbara got herself to her feet. "We can't leave!" she insisted. "Not yet anyway, the pesticide is still out there!"
"Barbara, you're ill" Ian pleaded, "You've got to let us take you back to the ship. You could die. Doctor, make her see some sense," he yelled.
"There's nothing I can say, dear boy. Barbara's quite right." the Doctor walked away.
"Susan!"
The girl looked at Ian for a moment and then buried her face in Barbara's shoulder.
"Marion! Come on! You know better than anyone else. Barbara-"
"-will be alright long enough for us to get rid of the insecticide and get back to the TARDIS." Marion finished.
"How can you be so sure?"
"Same way I'm sure about most things. Every adventure you've ever had with me hasn't happened to me yet, but surely, you know by now that I know what I'm talking about. If we don't get rid of this insecticide, people are going to die. Especially children, especially people who were already sick, especially the many, many, many people who live in areas that the people in power don't care about. People who were already vulnerable to begin with. We've got the power to fix these things, so we should."
"Marion's right!" Barbara insisted. "In comparison to that, I'm not important,"
"No, no, no, don't say that. Don't EVER say that." Marion grabbed the other woman by her shoulders, "I need you to understand that the only reason, and I mean the ONLY reason that I'm not dragging you out of this lab and into the TARDIS right now, is that I know that if we take the time to get rid of the insecticide, we can still get you back to the TARDIS with plenty time to spare. And if I had to do that, then I'd figure out some other way to fix this. This way is just quicker. That's why we're doing it."
"What IS it?" Ian asked, "What are we supposed to be doing. We're this size, we don't even know what's going on! Marion?"
"Uhhhh," Marion closed her eyes and leaned backward. "Okay, so, the murderer killed the man who picked up the matchbox because he was going to tell everyone the truth about his pesticide. The murderer then told the third guy that he killed the victim in self-defense, but he's still kind of suspicious. The third guy doesn't know about the pesticide yet, but he's going to find out soon. Or right now. But that's the context. That's what's occurring."
"That's great Marion, but what are we supposed to do?"
"My boy, what we need is something big, something to catch the people outside's attention. Something like-" the Doctor snapped his fingers, "A fire my boy. A fire."
"I do enjoy a good fire," Marion nodded.
"There's nothing like a good fire," the Doctor excitedly rubbed his hands together.
Ian stared at both of them.
"Yes…" he said. "Yes. Can we start a big enough one to do any real damage?"
"Ian, this is a chemistry lab. You teach teenagers. You of all people should know how easy it is to blow things up."
"That…is true. What do you think, Barbara?"
"I think it's a good idea. If we could manage to start a fire it would certainly attract people here."
"Yes!" Susan clapped her hands, "They'd find that man's body."
"We just need a way to light a fire," Ian sat down, deep in thought. He snapped his fingers. "That's it. The gas tap!"
"What?" Susan asked.
"Well, if we could only turn it on."
"Then what?"
"I'll soon show you.,"
Marion heard a loud boom somewhere off to the side.
"Look out!" Susan shouted.
Ian looked around. "Quick! Behind this water tank,"
Ian and Marion helped to push the other three back and behind the tank. Ian stood in front and Marion stood in between Ian and the outside. She leaned in such a way that she could sort of see the men around the corner, but Marion doubted that it would have been possible for them to notice her unless they knew that she was there already and was actually looking for them.
There were two men. One of them in a tan suit and the other in a dark grey one. Marion was pretty sure that the man in the dark grey suit was the one who was a murderer. The two of them were shouting at each other in tones too deep and growling for Marion to make it out.
The phone started ringing but neither of the men went for the phone at first because they were still arguing. Eventually, the man in the tan suit stormed out of the lab and the man in the dark grey one finally picked up the phone. He talked for a moment and then he paused, and then he talked some more.
The man in the dark grey suit hung up the phone and then left the lab, closing the door behind him.
"Are they gone now Marion?" Ian asked.
"Yup, that was them closing the door."
"Right. Doctor, Susan, Barbara, can the three of you start on the bunsen burner while Marion and I grab a match from the briefcase?"
"Of course,"
"...sure,"
It would be easier for two people to maneuver a match than just one person, even if that one person was strong.
Marion grabbed the other end of Ian's match. It, like most things, was heavy for a moment, and then it wasn't."
She re-adjusted the match under her arm so that it was about level with Ian.
"Hey!" Marion shouted out, "Ian and I have the match. Are y'all ready with the gas?"
"We're ready for you!" Barbara shouted back.
"Great!"
"Ready Marion," Ian asked.
"Ready!"
The two of them took a couple of steps back and then charged at the lighting side of the matchbox. It didn't work. They clipped off the side of it, tripped, and fell to the ground.
"This never would've happened if I had had a lighter. Do I get lighter at some point? Don't answer that. I'm definitely going to try and get my hands on a lighter. One of those would be very useful right now,"
"Marion,"
"Right, right, matchbox, gas. Understood."
Marion stood back up taking the match with her. Once she was on her feet, Ian grabbed hold of it once again as well.
"Try hitting the box at a sharper angle. More force, more vim, hmm?" the Doctor shouted over to them."
"You try lighting something with a match that's as tall as you are!" Ian shouted back.
"Right, second try."
This time, when the two of them rushed forward against the side of the matchbox. This time, it lit up brightly with a scraping noise and a dull roar.
"Ha Ha!" the Doctor laughed with delight, "Come on, let's light the gas jet. Turn it on."
Barbara, Susan, and Doctor pulled the lever down some..
"Turn it down a bit," Ian called out, "You don't want us burned alive. Doctor, Barbara, and Susan get behind that tap. Get behind, that's it. Ready, Marion?" The two of them started to step forward, guiding the match towards the gas, "Now take it easy, eh? Please."
And then the two of them took another step forward and the gas lit up brilliantly, the flames flickering towards an aerosol can of pesticide.
"Shan't be long now," the Doctor said, cheerfully.
"Take cover," Marion cautioned, walking further behind the water tank and dragging the Doctor by the arm as she did. "When that thing explodes, it'll send tin shrapnel everywhere like a bomb,"
"It'll be just like that air raid, Grandfather. Do you remember?"
"Yes, very well, and what infernal machines those Zeppelins were."
A few moments, later Marion heard the sound of the door opening along with the sounds of people that were much, much bigger than them talking. Marion, knowing what was about to happen, crouched down and covered her ears. It was barely enough to keep her ears from ringing at the sound of the can exploding with a loud pop and a whistle.
"It's worked!" the Doctor shouted, "It's worked! Come on, all of you. Back to the ship. Susan, Marion, take care of Barbara. Quickly, quickly."
Marion had Barbara put most of her weight on her while Susan helped to steady the two of them.
It wasn't safe to take Barbara back down the pipe drain. There was no telling if Barbara would be able to keep her grip on either the sides of the pipe or Marion. So, they managed to sneak through the open door that the police walked through without anyone noticing. The police were more preoccupied with the dead body and man waving around a gun than he was with either of them.
That made things easier.
It took a while, but they eventually made their way back to the ship with the Doctor lagging slightly behind because of the large seed he was carrying in his coat. He set it down near the chair and Susan and Marion guided Barbara too.
And yeah, Marion was able to feel a difference between supporting Barbara's weight inside of the TARDIS and outside of the TARDIS. It wasn't like Barbara became impossible to carry, but she was glad that it wasn't just her helping the woman climb since she'd nearly lost her balance and sent them toppling.
The Doctor ran to the TARDIS console and started to flick switches and press buttons.
"Got to repeat exactly the things that happened to us when we landed," he said aloud, more to himself than the rest of them.
"Is there anything I can do?" Ian asked.
"Yes. That seed over there, by the chair. Take it over to that table so that we can all see it," the Doctor shrugged off his cloak and handed it to Ian, "Wrap that round it when you do it."
Ian retrieved the seed and brought it over to a large, glass, table.
The Doctor pressed a few more buttons and the Time Rotor in the center of the console began to flicker and move, and Marion could hear Honey humming under her feet in the same rhythm of noise the ship made as it dematerialized.
"Doctor. Doctor, I-"
The Doctor held up a hand to cut Ian off. "Marion, is it working?" he laughed, "Ha ha! I think it's working!"
"Doctor! Look at that seed!"
Ian pointed to the table and Marion followed his finger. The seed that had formerly been the size of Marion's torso was steadily shrinking and then it was too small to see.
"Yes! Yes!" the Doctor's laughter became more and more manic! "We've done it! Yes! We've done it!" He hit Ian on the shoulder and laughed.
"Doctor, it's incredible. That seed, it's completely vanished,"
"Not quite,"
"No." the Doctor was still laughing in delight as he walked towards the table.
God, he was young. It didn't look young, but things like this? He certainly was.
He was happier. He seemed so, so, much happier, so much more excited by small things.
"Look, you see?" he held up the seed to the light, "It hasn't vanished at all."
Something started to brush against Marion's leg.
"No, but I think I'm about to I'm afraid,"
"Oh but Marion. I was hoping that we could talk for a moment"
"I don't have a say one way or another Susan. But we can talk later, okay? It'll be later for both of us."
And then whatever was tugging on her leg tugged harder and she went down like she was falling through the floor.
Next Chapter: Sandwich, Sleep, Specters
Notes:
Marion, upon hearing about DN6: Hmm, this will affect the trout population I think.
-----------
I wanted to do something with Clara and Eleven next though. So I'm going to be doing "Hide" instead. I'll do Rings later when I've set up enough to do it justice.
Chapter 50: Sandwiches, Sleep, Spectors (An Interlude & Hide Part I)
Summary:
"Marion," the Doctor slung his arm around her shoulder "What do you know about ghost hunting?"
Marion blanked for a moment.
"Uh, don't say their name out loud a bunch, they come in many types, try not to agitate the ghost, and if your fellow ghost hunter gets killed, make sure to take a photo of their corpse for the insurance money,"
"What?" Clara stared at her.
Notes:
So, I'm trying to use a part of this chapter to write in dream logic. Like, stuff that makes sense as long as it's self-contained, but stops having meaning as soon as you wake up and think about it.
Tell me how you think I did!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion landed on her feet, which, if you've ever fallen from a non-fatal or dangerous, but still considerable height, you know how that feels on your ankles.
Not. Great.
Honestly, was there a reason that she was getting thrown around like this. Couldn't she disappear in a flash of light?
Actually, knowing her luck, it'd be bright enough that she'd spent the first five or so minutes after arrival blinded instead of slightly sore. Or on fire. Or both.
Yikes.
Anyway.
A quick look around told her that this was the Twelfth Doctor's TARDIS. It was larger and much darker than any of the classic console rooms, and it was missing the coral columns, the crystal fingers, the orange, and the green of the other NuWho Doctor's console rooms.
Also, the walls were covered in bookshelves, there was a rolling chalkboard on an upper level and a guitar leaned against one of the too-far-away-from-the-console chairs so there wasn't any else who it COULD be.
Marion didn't have more than a general idea of where she was. She knew she was in the console room, so there should, in theory, be someone else here. The Doctor or Clara or Bill or that one woman with the shaved head whose name Marion was completely blanking on but the TARDIS was empty.
Which meant that the TARDIS had probably landed somewhere already.
Which meant that she should probably stop standing there wasting time trying to figure out EXACTLY which point on the Doctor's timeline she'd been dropped into. Marion took one more look around in case the Doctor was about to come from a hallway or something, and then took the steps two at a time up to the TARDIS door.
She wasn't sure if she was about to open the door to a spaceship or an alien planet or an empty field or open space or-
An office. The door opened to an office.
The Doctor's office.
At St. Luke's.
Or at least Marion was pretty sure that that's where she was.
As soon as Marion stepped out of the TARDIS, she was face to face with the side of a bookshelf. She stepped out of the TARDIS and looked around the room curiously.
The room was roughly the size of Twelve's console room, but with more solid corners as opposed to the TARDIS's circular dome. The room was all browns and deep reds. Very dark academia.
One of those "TODAY IS-" dry erase boards was stuck to the side of the bookshelf directly across from the TARDIS door. Fall 2003 was written on it in bright green. The dry erase marker that had been clearly used to write it was stuck just above the board with a strip of clear packing tape that had clearly been removed and replaced multiple times. To her right, was a wide, bay window with a cushioned bench wedged just under it between the walls. To her left was the rest of the room. The light wood floor was covered with a rug.
Two doors were on either side of the left wall with a fireplace situated in between them. The opposite wall was full of bookshelves, and a rolling blackboard was situated in front of it. A few half-used pieces of chalk lay on the tray, and the board looked like whatever was on it had been erased, but not properly wiped down. So it was still covered in white smears. On a small table off to the side, was a half-played game of chess.
Marion couldn't tell who was winning.
In the middle of the room was a large desk littered with books and paper and pens and open notebooks and a couple of empty mugs.
Honestly, it was a little cluttered, but it was still neater than any of her desks had ended up being, so she didn't have any room to judge. One side of the desk was more covered in open notebooks full of doodles and sketches and what appeared to be, when Marion looked up, a list of names in her handwriting written in an open spiral back notebook. Some of the names had had their first names written on top of a strip of white-out, whatever had been there before had either been rewritten or replaced.
All of those names were highlighted, and for some reason, Marion marked the page with a strip of blank paper and closed the book.
On the other side of the desk, most of the books were neatly stacked. Judging from the sticky note pads covered in handwriting; too messy for Marion to make heads or tails of it. Another thing that was on this side of the desk were the photographs. There were three large ones and a bunch of smaller ones.
The first of the large ones was black and white and depicted Susan. She had a look on her face as if the person behind the camera had retaken the photo a bunch of times and the girl was tolerating it, but only barely.
The second photo was of River Song, smiling softly at whoever was behind the camera.
The third photo was of herself. It was weird to look at a photo taken in a location she had no memory of being in and no memory of sitting for. The photo was taken from slightly further away than the rest of the photos and at a side angle. Marion didn't fully recognize the background, but she could see old-looking bricks covered in moss. She couldn't see any extra discoloration on the visible side of her head but she also couldn't make out her right eye so figuring out when it was taken was difficult. But whenever it was taken, she was clearly happy.
Marion doubted that she knew the Doctor (or whoever had taken the photo) had taken that photo until after they'd taken it. She looked too relaxed to be posing. She was staring off into the distance resting her chin on the palm of her hands, and she had a sort of soft smile Marion knew she could make, but never knowingly.
The smaller photos depicted other companions. There was one of Jamie, who looked like he'd gotten no warning other than "hey look at here" before the photo had been taken. There was a quite serious looking one of Victoria like she'd been told her picture was being taken and couldn't stop herself from standing motionless like it was a proper Victorian portrait and not something that had been snapped quickly. There was a photo of Sarah Jane with an arm around her shoulder that was probably Four's. There was a photo of Peri and Jo and Steven and Ian and Barbara and Tegan and Adric (Oh fuck Adric he looked so young. He WAS so young. And he was going to die in a fiery extinction event causing space shipwreck unless she found a way to change it. He was literally fucking fourteen years old) and several other companions and all the photos were placed inside of a multi-picture frame.
Marion knew that only the two large photos of Susan and River had been there originally. The smaller photos of the other companions had to have been taken by herself (or at least because of herself) because the Doctor hadn't had photos other than the two large ones.
Marion picked up the photo of herself and sat down at the desk. She stared at the backdrop trying to piece together where the photo was taken.
"God those bricks look familiar," Marion mumbled under her breath, "and the moss, it's on the tip of my tongue."
"The Eye of Orion,"
"Ah," Marion nodded and then realized that there was someone standing next to her who hadn't been standing there a few moments prior. "AH!"
Marion turned sharply to see the Twelfth Doctor standing next to her. He was holding a brown paper bag in one hand and had a small stack of papers in the other.
"Well, hello to you too!"
The Doctor placed the brown paper bag down in front of her before sitting down on the chair.
"Lunch. The Associate picked you up something to eat and told me to pass it along for you before they zipped off again to who knows where. Along with this,"
The Doctor passed her the stack of papers. Marion reached into the brown paper bag and unwrapped the contents, a sandwich that still felt warm to the touch.
Marion didn't realize she'd felt as hungry as she had until she took that first bite. She picked up the sheet in her other hand. It was a stack of about 30 or so sheets of paper that had formerly been stapled to something else. Marion looked at the top page.
"On the Use of Perspective and Geometry in Renaissance Architecture." She read aloud. The page was covered in red writing and labeled with a number out of twenty.
"Forced Perspective in Architecture", "The Illusion of Depth and Size in the Renaissance". Marion continued through the stack. It was a stack of single-paged handwritten essays with similarly styled titles and all but the last five or so had at least some quick notes written on them in what looked to be her own red handwriting and a number.
"Doctor, what's this?"
"Papers. For grading."
Marion stared back down at the papers for a moment.
"No, no, I got that."
"Then what's the issue? You studied Architecture at university, didn't you! And you did rather well if I remember correctly!"
"I mean, I passed. But-"
"You're my Professor's Assistant aren't you?"
"I am?"
"Ah," the Doctor like likely already known she was younger than whatever version of her he'd just spoken to, but he only now seemed to realize just HOW how young she was compared to whoever he'd just been with, "Well, I needed some reason for you to constantly come in and out of my office. You and Nardole couldn't have both been my valets, now could you? So you take notes during lectures, answer questions before someone tries to ask me and suggest and grade short extra credit essays about some of my lectures. Like these."
Marion blinked.
"Ah. I'm not sure that I'm qualified to do all that,"
"Eh, you've been working here since the 40s and no one's complained."
"The- haven't people noticed? I mean, people might give you some leeway, but sooner or later, someone's going to notice if someone who looks twenty-five at BEST has been on this campus for over 60 years,"
"Marion, we look about the same age, and no one's noticed me yet."
"Ah…" Marion stared at Twelve for a moment in silence before making the decision that whatever she was about to say probably wasn't worth it."...okay."
Marion looked at the last three ungraded essays. A quick glance at them said they were all about architectural history. And like, she'd studied this in college, but…
"Doctor aren't you a science professor,"
"I teach a wide variety of things at St. Lukes,"
"Yeah, but like, according to St. Luke's, you're a science professor. Why are you assigning an extra credit paper on Architectural History."
"I didn't assign the Extra Credit. That's your job. My job is to lecture,"
"Why were you giving a lecture about Architectural History,"
"Reinassance architects would play with perspective to make their creations appear smaller than they actually were or make buildings appear bigger and go further back than they actually did. It's about geometry and light. The science of illusions and perspective. Making things appear bigger on the inside. THAT is what I was teaching them!"
Marion tilted her head to the side. That…made some sense, Marion guessed. She read through the first of the five essays. She wrote a note correcting whomever Carol Newman's spelling of Brunelleschi and continued to write. She yawned, took a bite of her sandwich, and then continued to write. She reflexively reached to reset the food button on her arm and then rested her chin on her palm.
By the time she was on paper two, written by someone named Lucas Wiltshire, the Doctor had started to softly play the guitar. Marion recognized the song he was playing. It was the one he had played for Bill. The woman, whose face and name he'd completely forgotten.
Clara Oswald.
"Doctor, do you want me to-"
"-tell me about her?" the Doctor finished. "You've tried. Believe me, you've tried everything. Descriptions, drawings, paintings, photos, videos. And considering where you are in your timeline, I know you're going to try them anyway. Nothing's ever stuck for more than a couple of minutes. Once, you tried saying her name over and over and over again and each time, I forgot the beginning of it before I got to the end."
"I'm sorry,"
"Don't be. It wasn't your fault," the Doctor stopped playing for a moment, "You've always been like this. You shouldn't blame yourself for every little thing. That's a terrible habit you know."
Marion stared at the Doctor for a moment, dumbfounded that HE of ALL people would say such a thing.
"You're one to talk"
The Doctor continued as if she hadn't spoken. "You have nothing to apologize for. Least of all to me,"
The Doctor continued to play, switching from "I Forget" to a few others. None of them were jarring, and Marion was able to grade the last few.
"After you finish those up, you should get back in the TARDIS and get some sleep. Your armbands just turned red.."
Marion glanced over at it. By the looks of it, she'd been awake for around twenty hours which wasn't exactly unheard of, for her, but if there was the chance she'd get torn away to somewhere where she needed to be alert and literate, yeah a nap was probably in order.
"Whatever happened to complaining about humans sleeping a third of hour lives away."
"I've come to realize the appeal of sleep. I'm not as young as I used to be, you know. Of course, we Time Lords only need an hour or so every few weeks-,"
"That sounds incorrect, but sure,"
"-but you Marion need much, much more than that."
"Sure. Let me just grade this last paper, and then I'll go right to bed,"
She didn't exist.
Well, that wasn't exactly accurate.
She could think and she could see, and she could hear and you need to exist and order to do those things.
Instead of saying that she didn't exist, let's say that she Didn't. Just, Didn't.
She Didn't, she Wasn't, and she Hadn't.
This wasn't an upsetting thing or a bad thing.
She simply wasn't.
It's hard to describe what it's like to not be to someone who is. And even if it was simple, in order to interact and be interacted with someone who is, you have to be. There were two exceptions to this. SOMEONE has to turn beings who aren't into beings who are but even they had no idea.
It's hard to remember what it was like to not be after you start being. After all, there was a time in everyone's life when they didn't, and yet no one can describe what that's like.
But here is a close approximation.
You aren't dead, you aren't alive, and you aren't asleep.
The only thing you are is aware.
This existence of simple awareness didn't cause her to feel sad of course. This was for two reasons.
The first was that she had never been. So there wasn't anything for her to compare her current situation to.
The second was that she'd never really FELT anything, physically or otherwise.
Eventually, she figured she'd feel something. It wasn't that she COULDN'T feel. That nothing had ever happened that she thought was worth feeling something about.
She was sure that something would eventually. It was only a matter of time. Everything was still new. Not everything that would ever be currently was.
And that was alright.
Perhaps one day, something would happen that would cause her to feel something.
Perhaps one day, she'd get to Be.
Marion woke up from her dream, in the way most people wake up from dreams that aren't nightmares, but are still rather odd: confusion.
She knew that it had made sense while she was asleep. She couldn't explain HOW it made a lot of sense, but it had. Her sense that the dream made sense was quickly slipping away. Before it could, Marion shot out of bed, grabbed the nearest piece of paper off her bedroom desk and frantically wrote down "Didn't exist?" and crossed out the word "exist". This, admittedly, didn't make sense, and was making less sense the longer she looked at it. Still, maybe it would later. Whatever she had dreamt about, hadn't been a nightmare, so she wanted to note it.
Maybe she'd remember those other dreams soon enough too.
Marion quickly went through the drawers at the foot of her bed and put on a pair of loose, tan canvas pants and a dark blue almost black knitted top that was, by Marion's guessing a little bit too short to be a dress (or at least one she'd consider wearing) and too long to be considered a tunic shirt
Or maybe it wouldn't have been too long to be considered a tunic shirt if the person putting it on hadn't been five-foot-one.
The point was that it was dark blue (dark enough to hide bloodstains, a morbid part of Marion thought), comfortable and had was all Marion really needed in a garment. She grabbed a pair of boots as well and then glanced over to her desk. The A and M drawers. The A drawer was empty the way that it always was. She opened the M drawer first. Inside of it was a note written in glowing orange and a deep dark blue zippo lighter patterned with silvery-white constellations.
"So funny story," the note began, "I found that lighter at a shop and thought 'hey that looks like MY LIGHTER' and then I remembered where I got my lighter and…
Anyway, it's probably a paradox but I'm literally your future self so pretty much off of our interactions are in some way paradoxical and the universe hasn't ripped apart yet, so it's fine.
On a seemingly related, but unrelated note, don't tell the Doctor about Clara." Marion grimaced.
"I'm not talking about Twelve, because not that it would work anyway or me telling you it won't work will stop you. Because it sure didn't stop me and I am you. But…you'll know what I mean when you get where you're going.
Don't tell him, it's better that he figure it out on his own and also the information we think we have isn't 100% accurate so there's no point anyway. The last time you met Clara SHOULD have been the Hyperion if I'm remembering right? I'm not sure. I should be more sure about these things. It's uh…it's been a bit.
-A
P.S. A lot of things related to the Doctor can't be changed but once again, remember the pen and remember what it's supposed to mean.
Cool, Marion had no clue what the pen was about.
You can save people, not just minor one-off characters, but people who you've talked to. Your friends who seem to be doomed to a terrible fate. You can save them.
I've saved them!
You're going to be amazing!"
Marion read that last part over and over and over again.
Instead of putting the note on the desk like she normally did, Marion ripped off the bottom of the note, folded it, and slid it into her bag.
The note made her happy in a way she couldn't quite verbalize. She still didn't know what the pen was supposed to mean. But she was sure that by the time it became important, she'd probably figure it out.
Hopefully.
With a buzz under her foot, Honey directed Marion's attention towards her bedroom door. It was a jar and across it, was another open door, the bathroom. Marion rushed inside and looked at herself in the mirror.
Well, besides the fact she felt pretty well-rested, she must've slept well. Her hair was messy and flattened to one side from sleep. Still, nothing wetting her hair and running a comb through it for a bit couldn't fix. She had washed her hair the night before (she doubted she had gotten any pesticides in there and didn't want to risk it) so the comb went through fairly easily.
Marion stared at herself in the mirror. She really looked. She was trying to memorize the way that her face looked. Her hair was still mostly dark brown, but it wouldn't be for long. So were both of her eyes. Even though she knew something was going to happen. She was going to get shot in the face somewhere near the eye socket and it was going to leave the skin around her eye discolored and make its color go from dark brown to a watery brown.
And then orange.
Which…
Marion examined her neck. There were at least a couple of places where the death marks would overlap and make the discolored bits even lighter if that was a thing that they did. And they didn't. So she had no idea what the orange eye thing was about, but it was quite literally a problem for future her.
Present her's problem was her neck, and whether or not she wanted to cover it up or not today.
Marion brushed her fingertips across it.
If she hadn't looked in the mirror, she wouldn't be able to tell where normal skin stopped and ended.
All to make it easier to cover it up.
Marion lightly pulled at the mirror and grabbed the make-up. The same kind as before, and she was slowly getting better at using it. Once the evidence mark was covered, Marion looked at herself in the mirror again, and then she looked away.
She took her messenger bag off the door handle and tossed it over her shoulder. Marion reached back down to grab ahold of the doorknob and then, with even less warning than she was used to, she was grabbed by the wrist and yanked forward. For a moment, Marion thought she was going to crash face-first into the door.
For a moment, Marion wasn't sure where she'd landed. Only that she was only able to stand there for a moment, and then she was losing her balance. She windmilled her arms, let out a short exclamation of surprise, and then she was falling.
Marion heard two people, a man, and a woman loudly calling her name.
Instead of landing on the metal TARDIS floor (which probably wouldn't have hurt too bad, especially after she left the ship), Marion landed in someone's arms with an "oof".
The Doctor's light brown tweed jacket was gone in favor of a dark brownish purplish one, and his bowtie was darker as well.
"Nice of you to drop in!" The Doctor said with a grin.
Both Marion and Clara groaned.
"I hate you,"
"No you don't," the Doctor replied, setting her back down on her feet.
"What happened?"
"You landed on the railing and lost your balance. You're lucky the Doctor caught you in time,"
"Thanks," Marion squeezed at the bridge of her nose and let out a low groan. "Sure wish that they'd drop me off normally for once!"
"Who's they?"
"No idea," Marion stared at them in silence for a moment, "Anyway, what are you guys up to? What are we doing?"
"Marion," the Doctor slung his arm around her shoulder "What do you know about ghost hunting?"
Marion blanked for a moment.
"Uh, don't say their name out loud a bunch, they come in many types, try not to agitate the ghost, and if your fellow ghost hunter gets killed, make sure to take a photo of their corpse for the insurance money,"
"What?" Clara stared at her.
"It's- there's this game that I used to play all the time where you hunt ghosts. That's how the ghosts work. And that's where most of my knowledge of ghost hunting comes from."
"Well then," The Doctor, removed his arm from Marion's shoulder, clapped his hands, and moved towards the TARDIS. "Let's see if that game had any bearing on real-life eh? We are going to see a woman about a haunting!"
Not to be cliche, but when the three of them left the TARDIS, it was a dark and stormy night. The kind of night where if you were planning on going outside, you might as well take a shower in your clothes first. Luckily, the TARDIS had umbrellas.
"So what are we supposed to do when we get to the house?" Clara asked, "We can't just knock, can we?"
"Why can't we?" Marion replied, "It's a door, and we're asking to be let inside. What else would we do?"
"Isn't it a haunted house?"
"There are living people inside."
"Yes but-,"
Before Clara could finish, Marion heard another intense CRACK of thunder.
"Marion's right Clara, we just need to knock,"
The Doctor started to knock loudly on the large double doors.
A moment later, one of the doors swung open.
The Doctor's head darted to the side.
"BOO!" he said, startling the man who had opened the door with a laugh. "Hello, I'm looking for a ghost,"
Marion walked out in the open with a sigh. "Literal child. You are a literal actual child." She turned to look at the man who'd opened the door and the woman standing just behind him. "I'm so, so, so, so sorry about him," Marion said, knowing damn well that she probably would've done the exact same thing if the Doctor hadn't done it first.
Marion yelped as the Doctor poked her in the side.
"And you are?" the man asked.
Clara came from behind the two of them, wielding her umbrella like it was a blaster.
"Ghostbusters!"
Thunder continued to boom outside. Marion reached into her bag at the same time the Doctor did and pulled out their psychic paper. Marion focused her thoughts on producing something that would make her look as official as possible, and then shut it before the man could get that good of a look.
"I'm the Doctor." the Doctor introduced. He brushed past the man at the door and ran inside.
"Doctor what?" the man called after him.
"More like Doctor Who. Hello, I'm Marion, and that's Clara. Do you mind if we-" Marion scooted inside after the Doctor.
It was a big house, (if it counted as a house and not a manor), and a nice one too. Full of green and dark woods and greys and a cream that fit in much better with the walls that white would. The room that might've been the parlor or whatever it was called had had the majority of its furniture shoved out of the way to make room for what could only be described as "fancy 70s science stuff."
The Doctor cheerfully ran up to one of the screens.
"Ah, but you are very different." he turned around to face the man, "You are Major Alec Palmer. Member of the Baker Street Irregulars, the Ministry of Ungentlemanly Warfare. Specialized in espionage, sabotage, and reconnaissance behind enemy lines. You're a talented watercolourist, professor of psychology, and ghost hunter. Total pleasure. Massive." the Doctor eagerly shook his hand.
"Actually, you're wrong," replied the woman. Sounding less like she believed what she was saying and more like she wanted them to believe that she believed what she was saying, "Professor Palmer spent most of the war as a POW."
"Actually, that's a lie told by a very brave man involved in very secret operations. The type of man who keeps a Victoria Cross in a box in the attic, eh? But you know that, because you're Emma Grayling, the Professor's companion."
"Assistant." Grayling corrected.
"It's 1974. You're the assistant and non-objective equipment," he turned back to look at Clara, "Meaning psychic."
"Getting that. Bless you, though."
The Doctor walked past Palmer, clapping him on the shoulder as he walked back to the computers.
"Relax, Emma. He's Military Intelligence," Palmer soothed.
'That was technically correct' Marion thought. 'In fact, if it's 1974, I think Three's at UNIT right now. And even if that doesn't count, I don't think the Doctor was ever officially made not a UNIT employee.'
"So, what is all this in aid of?" Palmer asked the Doctor.
Clara perched on the table as Marion sat backward in the red cushioned chair.
"Health and safety," the Doctor explained, "Yeah, the Ministry got wind of what's going on down here. Sent me to check that everything's in order."
"They don't have the right!"
"Don't worry about it," Marion waved her hand, "We'll be out of your hair soon enough. We're just doing a little look around."
"Oh! Oh, look." the Doctor snapped his fingers and excitedly started to fidget with what looked like a large switchboard. It reminded Marion of the part of the TARDIS console that controlled the scanner, "Oh, lovely. The ACR 99821. Oh, bliss. Nice action on the toggle switches. You know, I do love a toggle switch," the Doctor stopped messing with it, sat down on the table next to Clara and tilted his head.
"Actually, I like the word toggle. Nice noun. Excellent verb," Clara went to turn a switch, and the Doctor slapped his hand, "Oi, don't mess with the settings."
The Doctor stood up and started scanning around the room with his screwdriver. He focuses the light on Palmer and Graylin's faces.
"What's that?"
"It's an EMP reader,"
"Don't you mean EMF," the Doctor asked.
Marion blinked. "I do in fact mean EMF,"
"He's scanning for EMF?"
"Among other things," the Doctor continued to wave it around the room.
"Like what?"
"Classified, I'm afraid. You know, while the back room boffins work out a few kinks."
"What's it telling you?" Clara asked.
"It's telling me that you haven't been exposed to any life-threatening transmundane emanations," the Doctor spun on his heels to face them again, "So, where's the ghost?" thunder crackled as the Doctor picked up a lit candelabra from on the table, "Show me the ghost. It's ghost time."
Marion kept pace next to the Doctor with Palmer and Grayling trailing behind them and Clara at the rear.
"I will not have this stolen out from under me," Palmer shouted after the Doctor, "do you understand."
"Don't worry about it," Marion waved her hand, "If anything important gets found, you'll be the one who gets to keep the credit. We've got no interest in stealing your research."
"Do you think you're the first bureaucrat to make that kind of promise? I will not have my work stolen, then be fobbed off with a pat on the back and a letter from the Queen. Never again. This is my house, and it belongs to me."
"This is actually your house!" Clara stopped walking and stared at the man.
"It is,"
"Sorry. You went to the bank and said, you know that gigantic old haunted house on the moors? The one the dossers are too scared to doss in? The one the birds are too scared to fly over? And then you said, I'd like to buy it, please, with my money."
"Yes, I did actually,"
"That's incredibly brave,"
Lightning struck once more.
"It takes a very specific kind of person to do something like that,"
"Are you that kind of person Marion?" Clara asked.
"Oh absolutely not. Are you insane?"
"Listen, Major," the Doctor said, his voice low, "we just need to know what's going on here."
"For the Ministry."
"You know I can't answer that,"
Palmer sighed and looked away. "Very well, follow me,"
The living room was smaller, cozier, and more comfortable than the parlor they'd entered at the start. The walls were wood-paneled, and the chairs were comfortable to sit in (especially when you sat on them with your back against one armrest and your legs draped over another). The fireplace crackled and drove away from the remainder of the chill from the rain outside and between the fireplace and the many candles the room was merrily lit. Towards the back of the room was a table covered in snacks. Cookies, coffee, cheese, crackers, simple stuff.
Palmer took things from off a table and started to pin things to a rolling cork board.
The Doctor took the investigator's camera and snapped a picture of himself.
"Marion, come over here for a second," he called.
"Okay?"
Marion walked over to the man and before she could say much of anything, she felt a hand on her shoulder and winced as she was temporarily blinded by the camera's bright flash.
"Geeze," Marion said, blinking rapidly, "Warn a girl next time?"
Marion grabbed a cookie from the side table and popped it into her mouth.
"So, what's an empathic psychic?" Clara asked, she had sat down on a chair opposite Grayling.
"Sometimes I sense feelings, the way a telepath can sense thoughts. Sometimes, though. Not always."
The Doctor picked up the thing of instant coffee, smelled it, shook his head with a grimace, and then picked up the whole carafe of milk. He took a sip.
"The most compassionate people you'll ever meet, empathics. And the loneliest. I mean, exposing themselves to all those hidden feelings, all that guilt, pain and sorrow and-"
"Doctor?" Clara interrupted him by tapping him on the elbow.
"Yes?"
"Shush,"
"And wipe your mouth," Marion added.
The Doctor reached inside of his jacket for a handkerchief and wiped his face as Palmer called the four of them over.
"Would you care to have a look?" he gestured to his board.
Practically every inch of it was covered in polaroids and developed film and prints. All of them featured a view of the house and a wispy white figure. Despite Marion knowing that the woman looked like well, a normal woman, her eyes looked like black pits, distorted out of their proper eye shape.
Marion remembered that the woman's name was…
Marion did not remember her name.
She remembered that she was a time traveler stuck in a pocket universe. Marion remembered that much. And she was a descendent of Palmer and Grayling. And she was running from something.
Any part of the board not covered in a photograph had a handwritten account of an encounter.
"Caliburn House is over four hundred years old," Palmer explained, "but she has been here much longer. The Caliburn Ghast. She's mentioned in local Saxon poetry and parish folk tales. The Wraith of the Lady, the Maiden in the Dark, the Witch of the Well."
Marion closed her eyes and pinched her nose. "And so people looked at this incredibly haunted piece of land and thought 'You know what, I'm going to build my house right on top of it.' Honestly!"
"Is she real?" Clara asked, "As in, actually real?"
"These kinds of things usually are," Marion tapped one of the photos, "Our spirit might not be a ghost or a demon or whatever, but she's most certainly real,"
"In the seventeenth century, a local clergyman saw her. He wrote that her presence was accompanied by a dreadful knocking as if the Devil himself demanded entry. During the war, American airmen stationed here left offerings of tinned Spam. The tins were found in 1965, bricked up in the servants' pantry, along with a number of handwritten notes. Appeals to the Ghast," he pointed to one of the notes, "For the love of God, stop screaming,"
"People built a house here," Marion mumbled under her breath. It wasn't that Marion didn't already know this, but it hadn't fully hit her yet until she was actually there in person in the house. "People actually built a house here and you actually purchased it intentionally on purpose knowing it was a house built on haunted land with an active and screaming ghost."
Clara started at the board for a moment and then pointed to a spot on the picture. "She never changes. The angle's different, the framing, but she's always in exactly the same position. Why is that?"
"Maybe because she hasn't had a chance to move,"
The Doctor took the candelabra from the table and held it closer to the pinboard.
"We don't know," Palmer replying to Clara's question and Marion's comment, "She's an objective phenomenon, but objective recording equipment can't detect her-"
"Without the presence of a powerful psychic." the Doctor finished.
"Absolutely," Palmer took off his glasses and gestured towards the Doctor with them, "Very well done."
Marion looked over at Greyling. The woman didn't look entirely there. She was staring off into space.
"She knows I'm here," Her voice sounded breathy like she was in some kind of trance. "I can feel her calling out to me."
"What's she saying?" Clara asked.
"Help me." Greyling's voice was quiet.
Marion heard a loud gust of wind from somewhere behind the group. Marion's head darted around, and she found nothing.
The Doctor held up the candelabra to one of the handwritten notes.
"The Witch of the Well. So where's the well?"
Palmer gestured towards a nearby desk where an old-looking blueprint for the house was spread out.
"A copy of the oldest plan that we could find. There is no well on the property. None that we could find, anyway."
"Marion, you don't see anything do you?"
Marion knew she wouldn't but she scanned her eyes across it anyway. "Nope." Marion shook her head, "I mean, it's possible a room was boarded up and not included in the plans." Marion looked pointedly at the Doctor, "Not that I think that's something that happened. But anyway, you wouldn't be able to see something like that in the plans so the point is moot,"
The Doctor picked the candelabra up again and silently, nudged Marion. Before she could say anything, the Doctor shook his head and pointed at Clara who had her back facing the two of them. He smiled mischievously and slowly walked over to her, gesturing for Marion to come along with him.
The Doctor reached out to tap Clara on the top of her head as Marion cheerfully whispered "Hello!"
Clara jumped and turned to glare at the two of them.
"You coming?" the Doctor whispered.
"What?"
"Ghosthunting Clara," Marion said with a grin, "what else,"
"Why would I want to do that?"
"Because you want to," The Doctor gestured towards the door to the living room with his head, "Come on."
"Well, I dispute that assertion."
"Eh? I'm giving you a face. Can you see me? Look at my face."
"He's giving you a face," Marion repeated. "Come on, it'll be fine. Do a little bit of investigation,"
Clara stared at the two of them for a moment and then stepped closer to the two of them.
"Fine." Clara crossed her arms, "Dare me."
The Doctor leaned down to look at Clara and grinned. "I dare you. No takesies backsies."
Clara smiled and took the candelabra from the Doctor and started to walk down the corridors. He clapped his hands and laughed, followed behind her, with Marion right next to him.
Grayling called out to him. "The music room is the heart of the house. You should check there,"
"Gotcha!" Marion gave the woman a thumbs up. "The music room is the ghost room!"
Marion wondered as they were walking through the halls using a candelabra instead of a flashlight.
Then she remembered that she didn't have a flashlight on her other than the one on her phone, so you know what, the candelabra was good enough.
"Say we actually found her," Clara asked as the Doctor tried a locked door, "What do we say?"
"We ask her how she came to be, whatever she is."
"Why?"
"Because he's the Doctor, and he likes to know everything about everything."
"Ignorance is…" the Doctor trailed off, what's the opposite of bliss?"
"Carlisle."
"Yes," the Doctor snapped his fingers, "Yes, Carlisle. Ignorance is Carlisle."
They continued to walk slowly through the halls; every now and then jumping at the sound of thunder and noises that Marion tried to write off as thunder, but knew wasn't thunder.
They crept into the kitchen. Clara waved the candelabra around the room, bathing the place in flickering firelight that made the shadows even eerier.
The Doctor ducked down to look under tables so sharply that Marion was surprised he didn't fall over.
Marion constantly glanced back towards the way they'd come in. She didn't THINK that something was going to dart in after them, but Marion's memory was fuzzy. She'd probably only seen this episode like, twice and one of those times it had been in the background while she'd done other things.
The Doctor opened a teapot and looked inside.
"The music room is this way," Clara gestured with her head while standing at the door on the other end of the room. "I think I can see a harp. Marion, that's the music room down there, right?"
The Doctor looked up from the teapot while Marion stuck her head down the hall.
"Yup, that looks like it, come on,"
Marion had thought that they arrived sometime late at night, but judging from the sunlight that was creeping through the windows of the music room, it must've actually been sometime early in the morning. Sometime between when they'd left the living room and arrived here, the sun had to have risen.
Not having to depend on flickering candlelight to see past shadows made everything significantly less creepy. The room had the same warm wood as the rest of the house. Statues stood around the perimeter, and in the center of the room, there was the harp that Clara had to have seen, and one of those stands where people placed sheet music.
That being said, while Marion wasn't getting the same cold sense of dread that always popped up moments before the Doctor being in danger started to give her vertigo and make her dizzy.
But still, she could FEEL that something was wrong and off.
The Doctor scanned around the room with the sonic screwdriver. The light and buzzing fluttered and flickered. The Doctor slapped his hand against the side of the device as if he could knock whatever malfunction back into place.
"Ah, the music room. The heart of the house. Do you feel anything?"
"No,"
"Clara, don't lie," Marion gestured around the room, "The vibes here are absolutely rancid. I know you can feel it. This room feels terrible,"
"Marion, how did that game of yours work,"
"What?"
The Doctor spun his wrist. "The ghost hunting game."
"Well, uh, the first thing you'd want to do is try to find the ghost room,"
Clara waved the candelabra around the room. "Well, we've done that, what's next,"
"Well, then you'd want to avoid agitating the ghost, but also start looking for ghost evidence," the Doctor started to walk around the room, scanning the room as Marion spoke. "Y'know, stuff like fingerprints, footsteps on salt, ghostly writing in books, high EMF readings, setting up a dot projector and seeing if anything walks through it, spirit box responses-"
"Incredibly cold temperatures?"
"Yes, freezing temperatures are-,"
The Doctor was standing in the doorway on the opposite side from where they had come in. He turned around and while the room wasn't exactly hot (in fact, Marion was glad she was wearing something with long sleeves) but it was nowhere near cold enough for the Doctor's breath to be visible.
"Right." Marion said, nodding slowly, "Freezing temperatures are."
Marion had forgotten about this bit.
"Cold spot," the Doctor said quietly, barely loud enough for his two companions to hear him. "Spooky. Cold. Warm," he stepped away from near the door and back again."Cold Warm," he stepped to the side this time, "Cold," And then he stepped back again, "Warm. Cold. Warm. Cold."
All the while, from the other side of the room, the house began to creak loudly in a way that even the most in denial idiot in the world couldn't pin on the house just settling.
The Doctor reached into his pocket, kneeled down on the floor, and started to draw a wide circle on the floor near the door. He scanned the ground and examined the results on his screwdriver.
Marion stepped close to the Doctor and waved her hand around in the circle and, yup. Cold. Very cold.
She pulled her hand back. The Doctor nodded and continued scanning around the circle.
"Doctor? Doctor!" Clara called, catching the man's attention.
The Doctor looked away from his screwdriver and over at her.
"What?"
"I'm not happy," she said in a hushed tone.
"No?"
The Doctor grabbed Marion by the hand almost absent-mindedly and started to walk over the circle and out of the music room.
"CLARA" Marion said in a sharp soft whisper. Catching the woman's attention. "Come on,"
Clara ran after them and quickly caught up with them in the hallway right next to a large floor-to-ceiling window. A loud metallic banging noise rang out louder and louder and louder until a strong gust of wind blew through as if the window they were standing next to was open. The candelabra was blown out in an instant. The sky went dark again, and it began to storm.
They stared at the snuffed out candles for a moment in stunned shock and horror and then at each other. The silence was only broken by the sound of frost creeping on the windows rapidly and the occasional loud THUD of something heavy slamming against something else.
"Okay, what is that?" Clara asked.
"It's a" The Doctor leaned an elbow against one of the tapestries. He was stuttering slightly. "It's a very loud noise. It's a very loud, very angry noise."
"What's making it?" Clara aksed in a low whisper. "Marion what's making it,"
"It's the uh-" Marion couldn't remember if it was the monster or the time traveler that that noise was coming from. "It's the thing that people are calling the Witch of the Well,"
"I knew you were going to say that," the Doctor groaned, "I knew it, I just knew it"
"Marion" Clara said in a low whisper.
"Yes,"
"In that game of yours…"
"Uh-huh," Marion asked nodding and trying to remind herself that everything was fine, the ghost was a stuck time traveler and the monster she was running from was just looking for their mate and everything was fine and normal and no one was about to get yanked off their feet by and invisible force and hurled down a flight of stairs.
"You said that you're not supposed to agitate the ghosts. What happened if they got agitated,"
'I could tell her that if they get agitated they start hunting you, and if you don't run far away or enough or hide and keep the door closed, they kill you,'
"Don't-don't worry about it. It's just a game, and we aren't even in that much real danger."
"Marion-"
Another loud THUD.
And then another one. Each one louder than the last as if something was getting closer and closer to them. Another thud banged loudly from the other side of the wall the Doctor was leaning against. He pushed away and ran next to Clara, staring at the tapestry he'd previously been leaning against.
The Doctor stared towards the music room with his eyes wide.
"Marion, Doctor," Clara whispered after a moment.
"Hn?"
"I may be a teeny, tiny bit terrified. And you avoiding my question didn't help Marion."
"Sorry,"
"But I'm still a grown-up,"
The Doctor nodded, " Mainly, yes, and-?"
"There's no need to actually hold my hand."
"Clara," Marion said slowly as the Doctor nodded. He then looked over at Marion's open hands and his own. His eyes widened. "Don't freak out but-"
But Marion and the Doctor held up their palms, the Doctor's a lot shakier than Marion's.
This was an interesting time to not have shaky hands.
"-but we're not holding your hands,"
Clara looked down at her hands as well. Her eyes widened.
Lightning struck thunder boomed, and the curtain behind them was illuminated, revealing a shadowy creature that was built like a man crouched on the ground that looked like it was covered in strops of something that might've been bark or might've been fungus that made the creature look like a mummy or fucked up paper-mache creation.
Naturally, the three of them fled as fast as they could in the opposite direction.
Next Chapter: Ghost Hunting, (But It's Not A Ghost)
Notes:
![]()
-----------------------------------
I feel like it was pretty clear, but if it wasn't the game that Marion's talking about is Phasmaphobia.
Oh, and the architecture thing, there's this thing they in the Renaissance used to use a lot of funky techniques to make things look a lot smaller than they actually are. Brunelleschi's Foundling Hospital has huge doors and stairs but is built proportionately to those. So when you see it, you think you know about how big it is, but you are wrong, it's much bigger. A lot of churches are like that too.
Santa Maria presso San Satiro also has this really cool mural in the back near the pulpit so it when you look at it straight on, the church looks like it's bigger on the inside.
I am actually an Architecture Major so I'm forcing Marion to be as well. The smell of burnt cardboard is comforting and familiar to her.
Oh BOY I am Super Duper excited for the next chapter. This is for a variety of reasons but more because it gives me an excuse to be a little more…explicit about what's going on with Marion? Like, I've dropped a lot of hints but I'll be able to drop an actually explicit clue.
Also, while I was watching part of Hide for this chapter, I had a Microwave Society video open in one in picture-in-picture, and let me tell you something. Having an episode of season seven doctor who open in one tab and Milo from Morbius doing…That Dance is certainly An Experience.
Anyway, see you in two to three weeks. I'm not exactly sure which.
Chapter 51: Ghost Hunting (But It's Not a Ghost) (Hide Part II)
Summary:
Clara shook her head, not looking away from the screen for even a moment. "No, it's not that. Have we just watched the entire life cycle of Earth, birth to death?"
"Yes,"
"And you're okay with that?"
"Yes,"
Clara turned away from the Doctor and looked at Marion. "You're okay with it too?"
Marion shrugged, thought for a moment, and then nodded.
Notes:
Sorry that this chapter is a week late. I was busy being a camp counselor and didn't have time to write or proofread. This will unfortunately happen again. The good news is that this is literally the longest chapter that I've ever posted. So like, it balances out.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The hallway leading from the music room led to a balcony which led down the stairs that led to the main room with all of the equipment that Marion thought might be a parlor, but again, she didn't know what that was called.
She also didn't know why her brain was choosing to focus on that of all things.
Marion ran just behind Clara and the Doctor. The moment they got to the bottom of the stairs, there was a beautiful bright flash of light like a cluster of stars. A moment later, there in the light's place was a huge, flat, black disk. It was polished and reflective; like black glass and it spun around erratically before gradually slowing down and speeding up again like a coin tied to a string being spun around.
"Has this happened before?" the Doctor asked.
Palmer shook his head. "Never,"
The Doctor took his screwdriver from inside of his coat and he quickly scanned over the disk. He looked back at the device and frowned. He reached out his hand toward the man.
"Camera. Camera!"
He took the device and snapped a few pictures of it while Marion stared at the disk. With every photo the Doctor took, the mirror started to crack from the center. As if every flash of the camera was a projectile aimed at the middle. It glowed brightly from inside as if the bright starlight glow had not disappeared, and had merely been encased by the black glass.
The Doctor continued to take photo after photo.
Marion felt a weird sort of buzz from just behind her. She spun around on her heels, trying to find the source of it.
Marion couldn't see anything in the hallway other than the fact that it was dark. Not an unusual amount of dark mind you. The hall wasn't shrouded in darkness. It was just, well, dark. But Grayling was clearly looking at something and whatever it was, it was making her breathe funny, Marion couldn't see it. But she could feel…something. It was similar to what she felt in the music room, only, more concentrated.
Marion stepped from behind Grayling and looked her in the eye. Her eyes didn't even flicker to her for a moment. Her breath only quickened.
Clara finally noticed it too.
"Doctor?!"
The Doctor turned away from the black disk and towards the woman and the hallway she was staring down.
"Ms. Grayling?" Marion asked slowly. "Ms. Grayling, are you alright,"
Marion didn't get an answer. Not that she expected one. But just by looking at the other women, you wouldn't know that Marion had said anything at all. Not even a side glance.
Marion moved behind Grayling moments before the woman collapsed. Marion caught the woman under her arms and helped her steady. The Doctor and Palmer joined her.
There was a loud whoosh noise.
"Marion, Doctor?"
Clara looked over at the two of them and then turned and pointed towards the stairwell.
There on the wall, like it had been projected through windows covered in overgrowth. The Doctor ran up the stairs two at a time.
"HELP ME"
The Doctor brushed his hands over the word and they faded away. Moments later, the black disk caved in on itself and was gone in as just a big flash of light as it appeared.
The Doctor stared back at them, stunned. After a moment, he walked back down the stairs.
"Marion, Clara, would you take Emma with you up to the living room and make sure she's alright. You remember where that is right?"
Marion poured hot water into three cups she found sitting on the table with all of the food. Marion wondered why they had more than two mugs since it was just the two of them and they likely weren't expecting guests, but maybe it was a precaution in case they dropped something or a ghost threw something or, they simply didn't feel like walking all the way over to the kitchen and washing out their dirty mugs so they just kept a bunch of clean mugs on the counter.
She dropped a teabag in each of them. She handed one to Clara, one to Grayling, and kept one to herself.
"There you are Clara, Ms. Grayling,"
Grayling laughed. "You're not that much younger than me Marion. You can just call me Emma,"
"Right," Marion nodded.
"I don't know about you," said Clara, "But I could go for something a bit stronger."
"Clara, the only thing they have is whiskey and you hate whiskey. It's the-"
"Eleventh most disgusting thing ever invented" "Eleventh most disgusting thing ever invented."
Marion said at the same time Clara did.
Clara stared at her for a moment, before smiling. "You keep doing that,"
Marion smiled. She grabbed one of the single chairs from the other side of the room and carried it to the other two women.
"So," Clara asked, winking at Emma, "So, you and Professor Palmer, have you ever, you know…?"
Emma laughed lightly and looked away. "No."
"Why not?" Clara asked, "You do know how he feels about you, don't you? You, of all people?"
The woman sighed and laughed, "I don't know," She put her hand on her chin. "People like me, sometimes we get our signals mixed up. We think people are feeling the way we want them to feel, you know, when they are special to us, when really there's nothing there."
"The thing is there's definitely something there," Marion took a sip of her tea. It was still far too hot. But small mercies, it only took a couple of seconds for her tongue to stop being burnt. "Don't drink the tea yet, it's far too hot. Anyway, Palmer likes you,"
"How do you know?" Emma asked.
"Because it's obvious," Clara replied, "It sticks out like a big chin."
"What about you and the Doctor?" Emma blew on her cup and took a sip.
"Nah," Marion shook her head.
"Oh, I don't think so," Clara added.
Emma bit her knuckle and looked up at them. "Good,"
"I'm sorry?"
Marion lowered her mug. And yeah, she knew that Emma was going to say is n and yeah, she knew that the Doctor had some shit work through Eleven especially, but-
"Don't trust him. There's a sliver of ice in his heart."
-that didn't mean that hearing Emma say what she said didn't annoy Marion greatly. Still, she wasn't going to snap or shout at the woman. That would be inappropriate. She had to say something else.
Marion almost said something along the lines of:
"He just lost two people he cared deeply about, and spent a few months moping and depressed."
But, she didn't know that for sure. Sure the Doctor was traveling with Clara, not Amy and Rory, but that didn't inherently mean that Marion had failed to save them. But then, it wasn't like losing Amy and Rory was the only negative thing that had happened to the Doctor. There were several things that could be contributing.
"He's been through a lot," Marion finally settled on, "He's a good man. Even if he might disagree. He's just been in a constant state of 'going through it' for the past- for a while."
"You care a lot about him," Emma said after a moment. "And I can feel something else from you too. It feels like embers; a fire that's asleep, and has been asleep for a while,"
Marion stared at Emma in confusion.
"What are you talking a-"
"MARION!" Marion could hear the Doctor yelling from somewhere in the house and progressively getting closer and closer to the living room. "CLARA"
Marion stood up.
"This conversation isn't over." Marion started walking towards the door to the living room. "Definitely not over,"
Marion heard the Doctor run past the door to the room and then his head ducked through.
"Doctor? Doctor what's up,"
"Marion, Clara, I have an idea, but we need to get to the TARDIS."
Once again the sky was dark and once again, it was rainy.
Marion had no clue what time of day it was supposed to be at this point and was honestly too scared to ask.
The three of them ran back to the TARDIS with Clara and the Doctor under Clara's umbrella and Marion dealing with it. She'd accidentally left her umbrella in the house, and there was no point in running back for it.
She'd walked to class in worse weather. At least she didn't have a backpack full of notes written in pen ready to be smeared this time.
Clara and the Doctor stopped a few yards away from the ship. Clara stared at it warily.
"I've got this weird feeling it's looking at me. It doesn't like me."
"The TARDIS is like a cat. A bit slow to trust, but you'll get there in the end,"
The Doctor ran to the TARDIS and pushed open the door.
"What about Marion," Clara asked. "How long did it take the TARDIS to warm up to you?"
"No idea," Marion replied, "I haven't met Honey for the first time on her end yet,"
"Oh Marion's a bad example," the Doctor leaned his head out of the ship, "the TARDIS warmed up to her pretty much instantly. Like I said, she's like a cat. Almost makes me wonder if she knew her before…" the Doctor trailed off, "anyway, Clara, I'm sure that it'll be only a matter of time. Come on," he ducked back inside.
Marion carefully pushed the TARDIS door open and held it open for Clara. Clara walked through and Marion felt the TARDIS hum in a way that could best be described as the closest thing it could get to going 'HMPH'.
Marion closed the door behind her. Clara closed her umbrella and started looking around the room.
"Hey," Clara called, holding up her umbrella, "You need a place to keep this."
The Doctor looked up from the console room and over at Clara.
"I've got one. Or I had one. I think I had one. Look around. See if you find it. Did I have one? Am I going mad? Marion? Did I use to have one?"
"I think you used to have one next to the coat rack,"
"Where's the coat rack,"
Marion walked over to the main console room and looked around.
"I don't think you still have one? I know you had one a few years ago, but it got shifted around." Marion looked around the room again, "Yeah I don't think you have one,"
"Ah. Remind me to get one. Don't want water getting tracked all over the TARDIS. Speaking of that," the Doctor noticed Clara starting to shake the water out of her closed umbrella. He walked over to her and took the umbrella out of her hands."No, not in here. How do you expect her to like you? She's soaking wet. It's a health and safety nightmare!"
The Doctor set the umbrella down on one of the chairs.
"Sorry," Clara said up at the ceiling. The TARDIS buzzed and hummed in a way that Marion could best interpret as an "...it's fine". Clara joined Marion and the Doctor.
"Where are we going?"
"Nowhere," the Doctor started to flip switches in the console room. Marion put her hands on the console and felt a strong buzz leading her to a button, and then a switch, and then a lever, and another switch. "We're staying right here," the Doctor explained, "Right here, on this exact spot, if I can work out how to do it."
"So, when are we going?"
The Doctor looked up from his side of the console and laughed.
"Oh, that is good," he reached out to Clara for a high-five, "That is top-notch."
The Doctor ran down the stairs and through the doorway that led deeper into the TARDIS.
"And the answer is?" Clara asked after him.
"The answer is Yes."
Clara stared at Marion. "We're going yes."
"The answer to 'when are we going' is yes,"
"We're going always!" the Doctor called after her cheerfully.
"Neither of you two are making any sense. You aren't even using complete sentences!"
"We're using verbs, aren't we?" The Doctor came back out of the corridor holding a bright orange hazmat suit. He held it out in front of him and spun around. "What do you think?"
"Colour's a bit boisterous," Clara remarked.
"I think it brings out my eyes," the Doctor called up to the two of them.
Marion leaned over the railing. "It doesn't,"
"It makes my eyes hurt," Clara added.
The Doctor lowered the suit.
"You've definitely worn worse things. Besides, does it really matter how good you look in a hazmat suit? You aren't wearing it for fashion anyway."
After climbing into his suit, the Doctor flipped a lever and the TARDIS began to dematerialize. A moment later, it reappeared again. The Doctor took the camera from where he'd placed it down on the TARDIS and then opened the TARDIS door. For the moments that the door was open, Marion felt a wave of heat, and then the door was shut.
"What's the Doctor doing?" Clara asked.
"Taking photos,"
"Of what?"
"The house, or in that case, the land where the house'll be eventually built,"
"What do you mean-"
A few moments later, the TARDIS door swung open again. Marion got a glimpse of a wasteland with its molten ground and a brownish grey sky. The Doctor rushed back inside. He held up a hand. Marion could feel the heat coming off him from where she stood.
"When are we?" Clara asked.
"About six billion years ago, It's a Tuesday, I think." the Doctor pulled another lever this time and they were gone one moment, and sometime else the next.
The Doctor removed the helmet, stepped out of his suit, and walked back out the TARDIS doors. He motioned that they could come with him that time.
The air outside of the TARDIS this moment was hot, but it was more of a "wow, it's humid out here," kind of heat and not a "the floor is lava" kind of heat.
It looked like a jungle. Marion didn't know what the name of the time period they were in was exactly, just that judging from the giant dragonfly that was floating around, it was the one with the giant insects.
Shoot.
"Doctor, when are we," Marion asked after the Doctor had taken the picture he wanted to take and their group was heading back into the TARDIS. "I feel like it's one of the ones that ended in a C, but I can't remember. Surely not the crustaceous,"
"Carboniferous," the Doctor set down his camera and pulled a lever again. "Age of the insect. Approximately 300 million years ago, give or take a few million years ago." he pulled another lever and had to raise his voice to be heard over the sound of the TARDIS engine. "Ended due to the formation of pangea, climate change, the loss of rainforests, just a bunch of little things." The Doctor looked up from the console as the TARDIS came to a stop. "Come on, just a few more pictures,"
The Doctor opened the TARDIS door again. This time, the house was actually there, although it looked far newer than when they had last seen it. A couple and a single woman holding parasols walked up the steps to the house.
The Doctor took a photo here as well and stepped back inside.
The Doctor continued to travel a few hundred million years forward at a time, ducked out, took a few photos, and ducked back inside until finally, climbed back into the orange hazmat suit, and pulled the lever once more.
With every movement, Marion noticed an odd expression on Clara's face, a sort of blankness that was replaced by a very small smile that might've passed for something natural if it had reached her eyes.
The Doctor walked over to the TARDIS doors and pushed one of them open. Marion got a view of somewhere arid, orange, and dusty.
"Back in a mo," the Doctor called over his shoulder, "Are you all right?"
"Totally, Peachy Keen,"
"I'm good!"
"Okay then. Well, don't press any buttons or pull any levers or make any funny faces. Actually, don't move. Stand completely still. Don't breathe. Well, you can breathe, but shallow breaths."
Clara gave the Doctor a thumbs up as the man nodded and shut the door behind him.
"He's not serious about all that is he?"
"He's serious about not wanting us to accidentally flip a lever and leave him stranded out there, but not about the not breathing thing. We're probably safe in here from whatever radiation the Doctor is wearing that suit to protect him from."
"Probably?"
"We're safe,"
Marion looked over at Clara and found her staring at the TARDIS scanner.
The sun looked huge, the sky was a dusty yellow-orange and the only living thing that they could see was the Doctor himself. Where the house had been before, was nothing but rubble. All in all, it looked dead. Everyone on earth was probably long gone by then and on New Earth and Mercury and Venus had probably long since been consumed.
Looking at it, Marion was experiencing an emotion. She wasn't sure what emotion was, or even if it was a negative or positive emotion. It was an emotion. She simply felt.
Marion looked at Clara's face. Her smile was gone. She looked sad.
Marion saw the Doctor walk out of frame from the scanner and a moment later, Marion heard the sound of the TARDIS door opening and closing and then footsteps. She looked up to see the Doctor closing the door behind him and taking off his safety suit helmet.
"Oh. What's wrong?" the Doctor asked. "Did the TARDIS say something to you?" he looked down at the console, "Are you being mean? Marion, was she being mean?"
Clara shook her head, not looking away from the screen for even a moment. "No, it's not that. Have we just watched the entire life cycle of Earth, birth to death?"
"Yes,"
"And you're okay with that?"
"Yes,"
Clara turned away from the Doctor and looked at Marion. "You're okay with it too?"
Marion shrugged, thought for a moment, and then nodded.
"How! He's one thing. He's an alien from space, but-" Clara just sort of gestured to Marion as a whole, "aside you're human right? From Earth?"
Marion nodded. "Don't get me wrong, I don't think you're dumb or irrational or over-emotional or whatever for not being okay with it. But it doesn't bother me."
"How?"
Marion shrugged.
"The TARDIS, she's time. We," the Doctor gestured with his hands, "Wibbly vortex and so on."
"That's not what I mean,"
"Okay, some help. Context? Cheat sheet? Something?" the Doctor's eyes flickered towards Marion's in a silent. "Help me out here!"
Clara turned fully away from the monitor. "I mean, one minute you're in 1974 looking for ghosts, but all you have to do is open your eyes and talk to whoever's standing there. To you, I haven't been born yet, and to you, I've been dead one hundred billion years. Is my body out there somewhere, in the ground?"
'It's not.' Marion thought but didn't say, 'You're hanging around in a time-traveling coffee shop with an immortal woman with a mortal memory.'
"Yes, I suppose it is," the Doctor said looking away.
"But here we are, talking. So I am a ghost. To you, I'm a ghost. We're all ghosts to you. We must be nothing."
Marion looked Clara in the eye. "You're not nothing, and you're not a ghost. You're standing right in front of me and talking yourself through an existential crisis. Nothings can't do that. Ghosts can't do that. Once you start traveling in time, it's a lot easier to focus on the people you're talking to and when you're talking to them, and the way that they are now. Right now Clara Oswald is an adult woman with a beating heart who's standing across from me. That's what matters. Anything else gets depressing, not to mention confusing,"
"Confusing?"
"Yup, incredibly so. Have you ever heard of UNIT?"
"UNIT?"
"United Nations Intelligence Taskforce. It's a part of the military? That's not important. What's important is for you to know that the Doctor used to work for them in the 1970s,"
The Doctor looked at Marion. "Are you sure it wasn't '80s?"
"Are you sure it was the 80s?"
The Doctor looked away for a moment. "Huh."
"Anyway, back at the Caliburn house, you could ask the question 'How long ago did the Doctor stop working there' And if you ask that, it gets confusing. See, back in 1974, he hadn't left yet. He was still in London in his lab. So the answer to that question is, that he hasn't yet. Of course, if you ask me, I was there when he left. He quit a couple of days ago. Of course, I've only been with him while was working there once and not about to quit once, but I'll be there more. Of course, if you ask the Doctor how long ago he left UNIT…" Marion blew out some air, "Doctor that was like, four centuries ago? Maybe more?"
"Just about. It gets hard to keep track."
"Right. The point is that Time Travel is confusing and weird and traveling to a time long after your heart stopped beating doesn't make you dead and traveling to long before you were born doesn't make you nothing. Your timeline was supposed to be parallel to the rest of the world, but now it loops and twists and weaves and doubles back around. And it becomes much, much, much simpler to just live in your present right?"
Marion fidgeted with her hair.
"I feel like I might be getting a little bit rambly. Am I getting rambly?"
Clara nodded. "A little bit,"
"Ah well. Point is, just because the TARDIS has landed on a ruined Earth doesn't mean that you're a ghost or that we see you as a ghost. I probably could've just said that. Sorry,"
"No," Clara shook her head, "I think I get it. It's still, a lot,"
"That's valid."
"Imagine thinking a human being could possibly be nothing," the Doctor looked up at Clara from the bottom of the stairs near the side room where he'd gotten his suit in the first place. "You lot are the only mystery worth solving,"
The three of them returned to the living room with the chairs and the board covered in photographs. The Doctor pressed the roll of film in Palmer's hand.
Marion was honestly kind of shocked that the radiation from the earth being born or the earth dying didn't ruin the film, but maybe Nikon cameras were simply built different. In this dimension at least.
Clara had been quiet as she left that TARDIS. And she was quiet as she stared at the few photographs that remained on the walls. Marion didn't need empathic abilities to tell that Clara still wasn't feeling great and if it was obvious to her, then it was certainly obvious to Emma. The woman put a hand on Clara's shoulder.
"What's wrong?" she asked.
"I just saw something I wish I hadn't."
"What did you see?"
Clara turned to look at her. "That everything ends."
"No, not everything," Emma glanced over at Palmer, "Not love. Not always."
Not ever.
That was a surprisingly strong thought.
"Right, done," the Doctor called over to them. The photos had seemingly already been developed. Marion didn't know enough about film or "That's it. Gather round, gather round. Roll up, roll up,"
Palmer slid some of the slides onto the projector and the Doctor pointed his sonic at it. It flickered to life and one of the photos was projected onto a large white screen.
"The Ghast of Caliburn House. Never changing, trapped in a moment of fear and torment. But, what if she's not? What if she's just trapped somewhere time runs more slowly than it does here?" The Doctor pressed his screwdriver to the side of the projector, and it began to flicker through images rapidly. The photos came together to show an image of a woman running at the camera as fast as she could. She had dark skin, white clothes, and her hair was tied back into a long ponytail. "What if a second to her was a hundred thousand years to us? And what if somebody has a magic box. A blue box, probably. What if said somebody could take a snapshot of her, say, every few million years?"
Marion lifted herself up and perched on the side of a table. "What we're dealing with isn't a ghost."
The Doctor shook his head and pointed his screwdriver at the screen. The image changed again to something a bit more professional looking. The kind of photo that might appear on a company website or a person's id. "But she's definitely a lost soul. Her name is Hila Tacorian. She's a pioneer, a time traveler, or at least she will be in a few hundred years."
Palmer crossed his arms. "Time travel's not possible. The paradoxes-"
"-aren't really a problem most of the time," Marion cut in.
"They resolve themselves, by and large." the Doctor explained.
"How long has she been alone?" Emma asked, staring at the projection.
"It's been nowhere near as long for her as it's been for us," Marion assured. "Just a few minutes,"
"Three," the Doctor said, "She crash-landed three minutes ago,"
"Crash landed? Where?"
"She's in a pocket universe. A distorted echo of our own. They happen sometimes but never last for long."
The Doctor reached into his pocket and took out a blue balloon and a red balloon as well. He blew them both up and then held them up.
"Our universe." He shook the blue balloon, "Hila Tacorian's" he shook the red one, here, in a pocket universe. You're a lantern," he explained to Emma, "shining across the dimensions, guiding her home, back to the land of the living." He brought the two balloons together and then let them deflate.
"But what's she running from?"
"It's on one of these slides," Marion replied. She got off the table and walked to the projector. "It's this button right?" Marion looked to the Doctor. He nodded.
Marion pressed the button twice and boom, there he was, in the back corner. The creature that had appeared in a flash of lightning by the window and sent them running downstairs.
No, no wait, no. It was that creature's mate, wasn't it? Point is, it was the same sort of creature as the one they'd run from.
"What is that?" Clara asked.
"I don't know," the Doctor was quiet for a moment, "Still," he clapped his hands, "not to worry."
"So, what do we do?" Emma asked.
"Not we, you," the Doctor leaned closer to Emma, "You save Hila Tacorian because you are Emma Grayling. You are the lantern. The rest of us are just along for the ride, I'm afraid," the Doctor clapped his hands and gestured to the rest of the group. "We need some sturdy rope and a blue crystal from Metebelis Three. Plus some Kendal Mint Cake,"
The Doctor, Marion, and Clara made their way out of the house again and towards the TARDIS.
Marion thought back about what the Doctor said. Something in that list made Marion pause.
"Doctor, what was that thing you said,"
"The Kendal Mint Cake?"
"No. Before that,"
"The sturdy rope,"
Marion crossed her arms. "Doctor, you know exactly what I'm talking about. How did you get ahold of a Metebelis Three blue crystal! Because I know you only got the one and you remember what happened the last time you tried to get one"
Marion felt a flare of not-Anger-not-Fear. The last time, or at least the last time she could remember, the Doctor grabbing one of those blue crystals is what led to her having to go from seeing him impaled to watching him slowly die and change.
"Don't worry. I got this one safely this time. No wandering through the hostile wilderness, no spiders, and no radiation. The Associate was with me the whole time. Nothing went wrong,"
"I find that hard to believe knowing you-"
"Knowing me?" the Doctor said incredulously. "Like you're not as least as danger prone as I am. Clara, are you hearing this?"
"I'm hearing it. And you're both trouble magnets" Clara said, with a soft smile. "What are you two even talking about. Is that crystal dangerous or something?"
The Doctor waved a hand, "Oh, no, no it's perfectly safe. Marion's a bit on edge because of a little incident from a while back."
"An INCIDENT! Is that what you call it?"
The Doctor opened the door to the TARDIS. He ran around the stairs and down to another part of the TARDIS console. The part was based on the wires Marion could see, seemed to hold all of the important stuff that the Doctor dealt with while doing repairs.
"Yes, an incident. And it was hundreds of years ago for me."
"Maybe it was a while back for you, but for me, it was a couple of days ago!"
"Oh," the Doctor stopped for a moment and gave Marion a very strong side hug. He let her go. "Nothing to worry about here. This face is sticking around for a while yet," And the thing was, he was right about that. Eleven died of old age. Not a toxin or a great height or radiation or gunfire.
Just time.
"Now come on," the Doctor said, obviously blind to Marion's musings, "we've got things to get. If I'm being honest, I'm not quite sure how much time we have. Marion, would you check the closet for the Sapphire? It should be in a box somewhere on one of the shelves,"
Marion walked towards the same side corridor the Doctor had gone into to find that orange hazmat suit. "What kind of box is it in?"
"A shoebox,"
Marion blinked for a moment. "Of course it is,"
Marion started going through the different boxes.
Clara remained on the upper level near the console room.
"Can't you just…" Clara started out, "you know?"
"What?"
"Fly the Tardis into the parallel universe?"
"He has done that," Marion called over as she moved a box from the side and took out another one. She looked inside. Nope. "Both on accident and on purpose. But this isn't a parallel universe,"
Marion tried for a second box. Bingo.
The box contained what looked sort of like a tiara but with a large deep blue teardrop-shaped stone on the front.
The Doctor finally grabbed whatever he was looking for from the bottom TARDIS console thingy. An oblong quartz-like crystal. He flipped it in his hand.
"It's a pocket universe. Plus, it is collapsing. I mean, the Tardis could get in there all right, but entropy would bleed her power sources, you see? Trap her there until the entire universe decayed back into the quantum foam. Which would take about three minutes, give or take, you know."
The TARDIS buzzed under Marion's feet.
"It's possible," Marion showed the Doctor the box with the headpiece thingy, closed the box again, and held it under her arm. "Like you could do it, if you had some kind of psychic tether, and were quick, but it's not something you'd do if you think there's the possibility of another option. Now, we just need the stuff to wire up to the house and we'll be set, right?"
The music room was now covered in even more electronic sci-fi-related stuff than the parlor and that was saying something. The Doctor hooked up the quartz crystal thingy to a tripod, and a wire ran from there, to the underside of the TARDIS console and it glowed a bright cyan. Clocks had been placed down all over the place.
Whatever the crystal from the inside of the TARDIS had been hooked up to to the wires, and it went from being clear to glowing a bright blue.
"What is that?" Clara asked, tapping her fingers on the side of the device.
The Doctor batted her hand away. "A subset of the Eye of Harmony,"
"I don't-"
"Of course, you don't. Be weird if you did. I barely do myself. I don't even think Marion does." the Doctor gestured to Emma and picked up the headset with the stone. "Right. You, sit down. All the way from Metebelis Three."
"What does it do?" Emma asked.
"It amplifies your natural abilities like a microphone or a pooper scooper," The Doctor went from clock to clock, changing something in them with his sonic before moving to the next one.
The Doctor started to shrug on his harness while Marion stood next to him, helping Clara fix the buckles.
Marion put on her own. The Doctor had tried to convince Marion to stay in the living room with the rest of them but she'd flat out refused. Just the very idea of it made Marion feel off.
It wasn't that she was unaware that the Doctor would make it out, but still. It was the principle of the thing.
"What exactly is this arrangement?" Palmer asked.
"A psychochronograph," the Doctor explained, pulling in a final strap.
"Forgive me, but isn't it all a bit well, make do and mend?"
"Oh Mr. Palmer," Marion replied, "Are you suddenly an expert of multiverse travel now?"
"Non-psychic technology won't work where we're going. Listen, all we need to do is dive into another dimension, find the time traveler, help her escape the monster. get home before the entire dimension collapses and Bob's your uncle."
"Doctor, will it hurt?"
"No. Well, yes. Probably. A bit. Well, quite a lot. I don't know. It might be agony. To be perfectly honest, I'll be interested to find out."
Clara looked at Marion. "Ah, I don't think so? If it'll probably be exhausting though, which is why Doctor when we get in there, we're going to have to Move. Move. Move."
Marion saw Emma's eyes flicker to Palmer who nodded. Then Emma closed her eyes took a long, deep, breath, and raised her voice.
"I'm talking to the lost soul that abides in this place," Thunder crackled outside as the woman spoke. The Doctor hooked the lone, winding coil of rope that had been spooled in the Caliburn house. Perhaps for boats or something like that. Once he was hooked up, he grabbed Marion by the hand. "I'm speaking to Hila Tarcorian."
Emma breathed in heavily as the many clocks that surrounded the room began to loudly tick backward and hmm…that was…Marion didn't like that.
It was like hearing the pop song she used for her alarm back in high school playing on the radio or on the loudspeakers at the store. Mildly unnerving and incredibly anxiety-inducing.
It wasn't great.
Marion focused on the fact that her eyes were open and she could see the things that were around her and the way that Doctor's hand felt in hers.
Cool. Temperature wise. That sort of thing tends to happen when you've got a body temperature of 60.
In her peripheral, Marion could see the Doctor glancing down at her, but Marion focused on looking straight ahead.
Then, there was a low, loud popping noise. Like air finally breaking through something thin, but substantial.
Both Marion and the Doctor turned to look as that black disk reappeared. It spun rapidly and as it spun, bright white cracks appeared on its surface starting in the middle and spreading out. Right when it was seemingly too bright to make out, the black mirror imploded. For a moment, there was a bright light with what looked like shards of glass spinning around inside of it. The wind blew wildly around the room. The light pulsed once more and then it was gone and so was the doorway out of the music room.
Instead of the hallway, the doorway was simply an expanse of bright white light. The portal to the pocket dimension.
"See?" The Doctor shouted. He could only just barely be heard. "The Witch of the Well! It's a wormhole!" The Doctor let go of Marion's hand to lean down and flipped something on the side of the rope spool. "A reality well! A door to the echo universe. Ready?" he shouted to Emma.
"Ready!" Emma shouted back.
The Doctor stared at the blinding white doorway. He cricked his neck and grabbed ahold of Marion's hand. He looked down at her and grinned. Marion grinned back.
"Geronimo!"
And the two of them ran as fast as they could into the light.
The two of them fell through a bright white tunnel for a moment, and then they landed in a large greyscale forest. It was thick with fog and little bits of ash or smoke or whatever the world was made of floating all over the place. The sound of rushing wind was everywhere.
The forest had that same liminal feeling of an unlocked lecture hall long after classes had ended.
Like, there's no rule against you being there, but it still feels illegal and like you have no business being there and that you should leave as quickly as physically possible. You just want to grab whatever you came in there to get as soon as possible and then get out.
Or maybe that uncomfortable sense of dread could be because of the fact that she was standing with the Doctor in a world that was about three minutes away from disappearing. Perhaps both.
The Doctor unbuckled the harness he had jumped in with and tossed it to the ground. He looked around frantically. Marion took off hers as well.
"Hila?" "Hila!" "Hila Tacorian!" The two of them shouted out into the expanse. They didn't get a response.
"Which way," the Doctor asked Marion.
"Dunno. Run."
The Doctor took off in a direction. Marion kept pace right next to him they only ran for a few moments before they were forced to stop. The ground they were walking on suddenly came to a cliff-like stop. The chunk of land that they were on was a rocky island barely keeping itself together in a starry sky. Marion wondered if this had always been a floating forest surrounded by cliff sides, or if this was once a normal-looking world that had been slowly but sure eroding away and that was what the dust floating in the air was.
They turned around, running back to about where they ran in. The Doctor turned his head around, searching. After a few moments, he shut his eyes.
Marion kept her eyes open. She was watching for both Hila and the monster. Marion didn't really remember if that monster was genuinely hostile or if it was just trying to get back to its partner, and that wasn't something she wanted to risk under any circumstances.
Marion once again cursed the fact that she hadn't been given a heads up about the fact she was about to be shoved into a new universe. If she had known that the point-by-point details of each episode were going to be important, she would've studied. Taken some notes. Written a few transcripts. That sort of thing.
But Noooooo.
The Doctor counted to three slowly and then turned around just as Marion heard a distant voice screaming for help. Both Marion and the Doctor turned in the direction of it and heard the shout again.
A moment later, a woman was sprinting through the fog towards them. The woman jumped when she saw them.
"Hilla Tacorian," I presume.
The Doctor grabbed ahold of the woman's wrist to steady her and started to walk. The woman pulled away.
"Who are you?"
The Doctor took a deep breath. "Collapsing universe. All of us, dead, two minutes. No time to complete sentences. Abandon planet."
Marion and the Doctor started to walk off. Hila stopped and looked over her shoulder.
"Wait. There's something in the mist"
"Then why would you want to wait instead of run!"
The three of them took off. Marion kept pace behind the Doctor and Hila, just in case one of them tripped or stumbled, she'd be able to see and they wouldn't get left behind.
From the other side of the gate, Emma called out to them.
"Doctor! Marion! Come home! Come home!"
Her voice echoed around the mist, but it didn't seem to be coming from the direction that the Doctor was leading them in.
"Doctor!" Marion shouted, "We're going the wrong-"
They barely managed to stop before they fell off the island.
"-way!"
They turned around and ran in the opposite direction.
"That's fine we can find the exit," the Doctor said rapidly as if he looked left, right, and behind him. "I'm sure Marion knows where the exit is, don't you Marion."
"I do not!"
"Great, great, perfect."
"Listen, in a few seconds, Emma's going to call out to us again, and show us the way. We just have to be patient."
"Marion," the Doctor said slowly, "Did you miss the part where this whole universe collapses a few minutes from now,"
"No, of course not. It's just I don't know what else we can do here until-"
"DOCTOR! MARION!"
"-that,"
Marion looked around in every direction for the house that would be slowly fading out of the mist, not too dissimilar from the way that the TARDIS looked when it appeared.
"This way!" the Doctor shouted.
The three of them sprinted towards the house.
"What's that?" Hila asked, her eyes wide
"An echo house, in an echo universe. Clever psychic. That is just top-notch."
The psychic projection of the house felt a lot like a house. "A lot like" being the keyword.
There was something distinctly not houselike about it. Something was missing. Something off. Like Emma's powers were able to project the image of a house to five of her senses but they couldn't touch a key sixth. So despite the fact that Marion, the Doctor, and Hila had gone to the second floor of the projection, they were still very much walking around on the forest floor.
Or at least that's what Marion tried to convince herself was the source of her vertigo.
The Doctor tied a thing around the handles of one of the hall doors. Marion could hear something big scratching at it. They ran through the hall, around a corner, and back to the psychic projection house's music room. The doorway on the other side of the room lit up with a bright light.
The portal home. The Doctor's and Marion's harnesses were hanging out the side of it. Hila ran towards it while the Doctor started trying to seal the door shut with his sonic. Marion stood next to him, her ear by the door, listening for the sound of the monster charging towards the door.
The Doctor turned away from the door for a moment to look at Hila. "Grab the rope. Give it three tugs, quick as you like."
"What about you?" She called back at them.
"He'll be next," Marion replied.
"We'll be next,"
"I said what I said."
Hila grabbed ahold of the rope and tugged it thrice. A moment later, she was yanked through.
So, all Marion needed to do now was to get the Doctor through that gate before Emma ran out of juice and the door closed. Marion turned around to face the Doctor and shove him through the gate as hard as she could before hopefully running after him when she felt arms wrapped around her waist in a hug from behind.
"Doctor?" Marion asked, confused. And then she looked down, and couldn't see any arms wrapped around her.
"What-?"
"Marion, what's wrong?"
Marion heard the sound of something banging on the door Marion was standing at and then she was sent flying through the gate.
It didn't feel like normal (and it was fucked that being dragged everywhere and everywhen all of the time was her now normal) it felt like someone had picked her up and flung her like she was a box marked fragile, the Bitch Force was an underpaid postal worker, and the doorway was someone's front porch.
One moment, Marion could only see the color white as far as she looked. And the next she could feel a sharp pain on the side of her head and feel something wet on her scalp. Someone came to help her up and as the sharp pain melted away, Marion realized that she had fallen terribly on one of the many statues in the music room's sharp stone pedestals.
And then Marion realized that the Doctor was still on the other side in the pocket universe.
This realization was brought to her by the fact that Clara had a hand on either of her shoulders and was asking her frantically where the Doctor was.
Marion almost wished that Clara was shaking her because then she'd be able to convince herself that that was the reason she felt as nauseous as she did. Marion could feel her heart pounding loudly in her chest.
Marion thought to answer Clara's question, but doing that would waste a precious few seconds that Marion feared the Doctor simply did not have. Marion lept to her feet.
"C'mon Clara, we need to get to the TARDIS,"
"But-"
"Emma has done a lot being able to open the gate for a short while, but she's only human. There's only so much she can do. We need to get to the TARDIS now. We've got a small window where we can fly in and grab the Doctor but we need to go, go, go, go, GO!"
The two of them raced through the halls and back to where the ship had been parked.
"Why'd you leave him!" Clara asked as they ran.
"Well, it wasn't exactly by choice Clara." Marion took the steps down two at a time, "Something threw me through the gate. Much like what I was planning on doing to the Doctor."
"Something," Clara asked, "Do you mean 'them'?"
"I- maybe? I don't know!"
The two of them slid to a stop in front of the TARDIS doors.
The TARDIS refusing to open for Clara was something Marion had expected. She knew that it was going to happen. What she didn't expect was for the TARDIS to refuse to open for her as well. Marion reached into her bag and retrieved the silver key that Two had given her.
Nothing.
"Damn it!" Marion hit the door to the TARDIS in frustration.
"Marion?" Clara called.
Marion turned her head to see, standing across from them. Another Clara. This one translucent and with a slightly filtered voice and a fuzzy image.
"Marion, what's this,"
"The TARDIS Voice Visual Interface. I'm programmed to select the image of a person you esteem. Of several billion such images in my databanks, this one best meets the criterion." The projection answered for her.
"Oh, you are a such a- whatever you need to help the Doctor,"
"The Doctor is in the pocket universe."
"Honey, we know that. And it's going to collapse soon. That's why we need to get him out. And we're wasting time, we don't have that big of a window we're working with here."
The projection turned away from Clara to look at Marion. Her eyes softened and contained less of the barely held contempt of a retail worker staring at an annoying customer.
"Marion, the entropy would drain the energy from my heart. In four seconds, I'd be stranded. In ten, I'd be dead. So unless you know of some other way, I'm afraid that I can't. Even if I could reach the Doctor, there's no way I could possibly get in and out in four seconds,"
"Yes, I know that. But in a couple of moments, there's going to be a-,"
Before Marion could say anything further, Clara's projection disappeared and the next moment, the door to the TARDIS clicked open invitingly.
Marion hadn't realized that one of the music room's windows faced the little courtyard where they'd placed the TARDIS until she looked off and saw a lot of white flickering coming from it. Emma had reopened the gate with Hila and Palmer's help.
"C'mon," Marion said quickly as the two of them stepped inside, Marion was no longer dizzy.
The moment Clara and Marion got to the console the TARDIS took off without either of them touching a thing. Clara clung to the side of the console for dear life while Marion gripped the guard rails.
Through the TARDIS scanner, Marion could see the time vortex as the ship tumbled wildly through it. It looked like red fire.
"Ha ha! YES!"
The TARDIS continued to tumble until finally, the flame faded away to reveal the misty forest of the pocket dimension. At that point, Marion had to look away. The vortex was one thing, but looking at the TARDIS spin around in an actual forest was making Marion feel a bit sick.
A few moments later, Marion saw a blur of something that she thought might be the Doctor and then a soft thud that she knew was absolutely the Doctor, and then the TARDIS was once again dematerializing one moment and rematerializing the next.
Finally, the TARDIS was still and Marion felt that she could let go of the railing she was clutching onto without being hurled against a wall.
A quick glance towards the scanner told Marion that they were back in the music room. Marion pulled herself up, whispered a quick thanks to the TARDIS, and then along with Clara shakily walked over to the door and pulled it open.
For a moment, Marion was terrified that she'd look and see that the Doctor wasn't there. That thud was something else and they had missed him entirely and they'd grabbed ahold of a tree branch or something.
The next moment, Marion was face to face with a very heavy breathing and unsteady-looking Doctor. He took another deep breath, stood up somewhat upright, and then he reached for a high five from the two of them.
"DoctorI'msosorryIdidn'tmeanttoleaveyouinthepocketdimensionIdon'tknowwhathappenedonemomentIwasstandingnexttoyouandthensomethingIgothurledthroughbeforeIknewwhatwasgoingon-"
"Marion, breath." The Doctor said slowly.
Marion took a deep breath.
"Marion, it's fine. It wasn't on purpose after all. And besides," the Doctor waved his hand, "You two got me out quick enough, didn't you? I was barely in there for a couple of seconds,"
The Doctor had wanted to talk with Emma about Clara and Marion had wanted a follow-up on whatever Emma had been talking about in the living room earlier. While Clara was talking with Hila, the Doctor had quietly snuck away to the hall with Emma and Marion had gone too.
Whatever weirdness had been going on with the weather was gone and the sun shining through the walls onto the yellow wallpaper made the whole place look incredibly cheery.
"You wanted a word?" she asked the Doctor.
"Well if that's-"
"That's fine. You didn't come here for the ghost, did you?"
The Doctor turned to face Emma. "No,"
"You came here for me,"
"Yes."
"Why?"
"I need to ask you something."
"Then ask."
"Clara,"
"Yes?"
"What is she?"
"She's a girl…" The woman seemed confused by the question and her eyes flickered to Marion.
"Yes, but what kind of girl, specifically?"
"She's a perfectly ordinary girl," Emma smiled, "Very pretty, very clever, more scared than she lets on."
The Doctor shrugged. "And that's it, isn't it?"
"Why? Is that not enough? When you said you had a question, I thought you were going to be asking about her,"
Marion realized that she was the one being referenced. "Excuse me?"
"You said that you wanted to continue our discussion later? About the embers"
"Oh," Marion nodded, "Yes, what about those?"
"It's sometimes hard to tell who's emotions I'm feeling. But I can tell people apart. Or at the very least, I can tell if I'm feeling just one person's feelings or multiple."
Marion blinked. "I don't follow,"
"When you and I were talking in the living room, and I felt the sparks, I thought that it was you. Your emotions. But Marion, when you went flying back into the music room, you were frightened. You were scared. I could feel it."
"That's the typical response to your friend being stuck in a universe that's a minute from collapsing, yes."
"You weren't the only one I sense those emotions from."
Marion blinked.
"Yes…Clara was pretty panicked as well. Like I said, normal response."
Emma shook her head again. "Oh I could feel the panic coming from Clara's but I could feel something else. Along with yours, I could feel someone else's fear and worry. And it was coming from you. But it wasn't you,"
"What?"
"I could feel two sets of fear coming from you just then. You're not just you. There's something else inside of you."
Marion stared at the woman again.
"What?"
Marion looked up at the Doctor. Marion didn't know what she was expecting from him; shock perhaps. Or confusion. Him turning to look at her as if hundreds of years worth of little moments were finally making sense.
But there wasn't much of an expression on his face. It wasn't a mask of indifference it was genuine.
He knew.
Whatever Emma was talking about, it was something that the Doctor had already known.
Something that Marion could already tell that if she asked about, the Doctor would just wiggle his fingers and say spoilers.
Super.
The three of them went outside as if Marion hadn't just been told the things that she'd been told and joined the rest of their group outside near the TARDIS. The daylight shined brightly overhead. Marion wasn't sure if this was because the night had ended or if it had in fact been day the whole time, the sun was just unable to break through the storm clouds.
Marion could hear the Doctor and them talking, but Marion simply sat and leaned up against the TARDIS, thinking. She could feel the ship humming against her back, although that might've been the engine and not Honey.
Marion simply sat and listened.
Emma embraced Hila as the two of them walked.
"Where will you go?"
Hila shook her head. "He can't take me home. History says I went missing."
"But he can change history,"
The Doctor shook his head.
"No, no, no, I can't, actually. There are fixed points in time, you see."
Clara grabbed the Doctor by the arm and pulled him aside so that the two women could talk.
"Hi,"
"What?"
"I knew you were there," Hila told Emma, "I could feel you."
"I know,"
"Have we?"
"We can't have," Emma shook his head, "You haven't even been born yet."
The Doctor pulled away from Clara and walked back over to the two women. "No, you can't have met but she can be your great, great, great, great, great-granddaughter. Yours too, of course," the Doctor added as Palmer stepped away from the TARDIS and over to the rest of them. "But you guessed that already, didn't you," The Doctor saw something on Palmer's face, "Oh. Apparently not.".
"The paradoxes-"
"Aren't really a problem most of the time," Marion called over to them..
"They resolve themselves by and large. That's why the psychic link was so powerful. Blood calling to blood, out of time. Not everything ends. Not love. Not always."
The Doctor started walking towards the TARDIS, with Palmer walking close behind him and Emma close behind Palmer.
"Doctor, what about, what about us?" He asked. "Emma and me?"
"What about you?"
"Well, what's supposed to happen? I mean, what do we do now?"
"Well, what were you planning on doing?" Marion asked. She pushed herself off the side of the ship. She gestured between the two of them. "She loves you, you love her. So you should just…"
"Hold hands," the Doctor finished. "That's what you're meant to do. Keep doing that and don't let go. That's the secret."
The Doctor walked back towards the TARDIS and then he froze with the key halfway to the lock.
The Doctor had clearly connected the dots about the two monsters in the woods. This was good since while Marion knew that the dots were there, but had forgotten what their final picture was supposed to be.
The Doctor hit himself in the head and then turned around.
"Oh, I'm so slow!" the Doctor groaned and turned around on his heel, "I am slow. I'm notorious for it. That's always been my problem. But, but I get there in the end. Oh yes."
"Doctor?"
The Doctor pointed at Clara.
"How do sharks make babies?"
"Carefully?" she replied.
"No, no, no Happily!"
"Sharks don't actually smile. They're just, well, they've got lots and lots of teeth. They're quite eaty."
"You don't need to smile in order to be happy. Or be happy in order to smile for that matter."
"Of course, of course. The thing is that birds do it, bees do it, even educated fleas do it. Every lonely monster needs a companion."
The Doctor suddenly took off. In the distance, they could see movement in one of the windows. One of the creatures from earlier. The ones that looked like they were made of bark.
"There's two of them!" Clara exclaimed.
"It's the oldest story in the universe, this one or any other. Boy and girl fall in love, get separated by events. War, politics, accidents in time," the Doctor slung an arm around Clara's shoulder. "She's thrown out of the hex, or he's thrown into it. Since then they've been yearning for each other across time and space, across dimensions. This isn't a ghost story, it's a love story!" The Doctor then realized that his arm was around Clara. "Sorry,"
The Doctor turned around to look at Emma, Palmer, and Hila.
"Excuse me. Excuse me. Sorry to interrupt the rest of your life. So. Tiny favor to ask."
Clara and Marion stood in front of the TARDIS waiting for the music room window to light up with the gate and signal that it was time for them to fly into the pocket universe.
Marion had wanted to be the one to go. In fact, she had started to follow the Doctor with the intent to go, but the Doctor simply shook his head.
"You'd have to hold on to the outside of the TARDIS while we're flying through the vortex and out of the pocket dimension." he had said.
"Yes, and?" Marion crossed her arms, "I can do that!"
"Marion. Direct contact with the Time Vortex is something that you should try to avoid as much as you can,"
"Oh but you can do in it twice in a couple of hours just fine"
"Yes," the Doctor nodded, "Because I'm not you. Trust me, I don't know how long you're going to stick around after finding a safe place to drop the creatures off and so I don't know if there'll be enough time for you to come down before you get taken away,"
"Come down, from what?"
The Doctor didn't answer her question. "Don't worry. I'll be fine. And it would be best if I were the one to do this."
The Doctor clearly wasn't going to budge on this. Marion was in the TARDIS with Clara. Bright light started to flash from one of the windows.
Marion ducked back inside.
"C'mon,"
Marion pulled a lever and they started to dematerialize and spin rapidly and they flew wildly through the vortex.
One spin shoved Marion so hard she almost got whiplash, and then another made her lose her grip on the side of the railing. And then the third spin, it shoved her so hard she let go and when flying with a shout.
Right before she would've slammed head first into the TARDIS console, Marion felt a sharp tug on her wrist, and then she was gone.
Next Chapter: And I Feel Fine
Notes:
Clara, a millennial from the 2010s: We just saw our whole planet from birth to death and watched everything go from fire to dust. How are you not having an existential crisis?
Marion, a zoomer from the 2020s: I've been in a constant state of existential crisis since I was old enough to really have thoughts.
------------------
Judging from the comments, some of you might've guessed already that there's something inside of Marion other than Marion, but I had a chance to be explicit with it, so I took it. What is it? I've dropped a few breadcrumbs, but I'll give y'all a full roll as soon as I can find a place for it.
Oh, another thing, I probably should've said this last time, but I noticed the fact that the code with the bolded letters I've been using wasn't screen reader accessible, and neither were the memes I put at the end. I'm so, so, sorry about that. I've added alt text to the pictures and if you're using a screen reader, and get to a part where I've hidden a bolded letter code, you'll hear a bunch of hidden numbers. It's a simple A1Z26 cipher.
Sorry I wasn't doing this from the start.
Chapter 52: And I Feel Fine (End of the World Part I)
Summary:
"It's not really a spaceship, more like an observation deck," the Doctor said as he started to do whatever it was that he was doing. "The great and the good are gathering to watch the planet burn."
"What for?"
"Fun,"
"Watching a planet like Earth burn is a once-in-a-lifetime experience. It honestly wouldn't shock me if they've got a camera up somewhere and are live streaming it. But there's of course people who'd be willing to pay a whole lot of money to see it all happen in person,"
Notes:
Back by popular demand, it's Nine. Hello. I think if I do Nine after this, it'll be something from the comics, but for now, here we go. Hopefully, I'll be done with the End of the World arc before school starts up again. It'll definitely be done if it's only one more chapter. If it's two chapters, then that becomes a little bit iffy, but who knows? Not me.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As if it was an apology for her nearly falling off the side of a railing or landing awkwardly on her ankles or getting nauseatingly shoved up and off to the side. Marion landed on something soft and grey with a soft oof.
"Y'know," Marion said, her voice half muffled by the quilt. "If you would just drop me off this way normally, maybe you'd have a nickname other than the 'Bitch Force'. Like, the Force or the Tug, or- something."
Marion rolled over and stared up at the TARDIS ceiling for a moment, before taking a deep breath and sitting up fully.
She didn't get to spend as much time in this room as she would have liked. It was a nice room. Marion stood up and walked over to her desk. Resting on top of it were two mason jars. A large one and a smaller one. The larger one was filled completely with puffy paper stars in a variety of sizes and colors and patterns. The smaller one wasn't as full, there was just a loose handful of stars there and a handkerchief was draped over the top of it. A few strips of paper were on the desk and one or two of them were on the floor. There was a note on the smaller of the jar that simply said: "Take me with you". A note from the Associate rested on top.
"I think that this is the longest single time I've ever spent in one place with the Doctor at a time." the note read. "It's been at least a few months, maybe more. If I didn't know any better, I'd think that my time jumping days are over, but I know that that can't be the case. The Doctor might be a bit…" Marion was doubtful that the Associate had written this directly and hadn't just spoken aloud while the pen transcribed for her. 'I was with the Doctor for a few months. I don't know when I arrived, not exactly, but I know that it was not too long after the end of the Time War and as I'm writing this, the Doctor has just told me that he's tracked the Nestene Consciousness to somewhere in London 2005." Ah. Okay. "Anyway, bring the smaller mason jar with you when you head out, and just, I don't need to tell you how to act. You're me, I know how you are and I know what you'll- Marion are you coming! We're about to land. I'll be right there Doctor. Hmm. No, it's not worth crossing the rest of this out. Good luck, see you soon,"
Yeah, and that middle bit confirmed it. Right.
Marion slid the jar into her bag along with the handkerchief.
She went through the "M" drawer and found a drawstring bag. It was partially open and the inside of it was lined with something shiny and metallic. Mario lifted it up and realized that the bag was oddly heavy. She quickly realized that this wasn't because of the bag itself, but because there was something inside of the bag. Marion looked inside. A hammer, well, more of a mallet. It probably could be used to push nails through wood, but it looked less like something that should be used to build things, and more like something you would use to forcibly dismantle a computer. Or a window. Or anything that was capable of being broken into pieces with enough bludgeoning force.
'Now the question is, was the Associate taken before, or after Rose," Marion pushed the door to her room open and walked through the hall. She could hear voices from down the hall, and she followed them.
"Where'd she go?" Marion could hear Rose's raised voice. "She was right there and then she fell and she was gone. What happened to her,"
And that answered that; after Rose. Before The End of the World.
"That's just something she does sometimes. She can't control it. One minute she's standing there, the next moment, she's somewhere else in time and space,"
"And then," Marion came through the hall and finally joined the rest of them in the console, "she comes back. Hello Rose, have you decided where you want to go yet?"
"I was going to, and then you shouted and you fell, and then you were gone. What happened?"
"Like that Doctor said," Marion shrugged, "I do that. I get taken from one place to another. Most of the time, I'm in the TARDIS but it's happened just outside the TARDIS before too. But also, I experience time wildly out of order, so whatever happened with you two and the mannequins, I don't know the specifics, especially stuff I'd have to be there to know,"
"How do you know about the mannequins then?"
Marion shrugged. "I just kind of know things. Now, enough about that, you wanted to travel yeah? Forwards or backwards?"
"I already asked her that," the Doctor said from over at the console, "then the Associate disappeared and we got off track-"
"The Associate?"
"Me," Marion explained, "Future versions of me. Saying future you and future me and past you and past me a whole lot gets confusing. So future me is the Associate. It's simpler that way. So what's your answer Rose? Forwards or backwards?"
"Forwards,"
"How far?"
Rose shook her head. "I- a hundred years?"
The Doctor leaned down, his face awash with green light. He started to flick different levers. It was kind of hard to tell because of how wildly different Nine and Eleven's console room looked, but Marion thought that those were the same levers that Eleven had used so that he could go forward and backward in time to get all those different pictures without moving anywhere in time. He spun a wheel, flipped another lever, and then he glanced at Marion. Marion could somewhat recognize the parts of the ship now. She pulled at a button? Toggle?
One of those things where you pull it to start it and push it back into place to stop it.
The TARDIS whirred loudly as it dematerialized. The Doctor was smiling excitedly. A moment later, he twisted something on the console and the sound of dematerialization came to a stop.
"There you go. Step outside those doors. It's the twenty-second century."
"You're kidding."
"He's not. It is the twenty-second century,"
'You know, assuming he didn't get it wrong,' Marion thought. Then again, they weren't going to be stepped foot outside, so Marion supposed it didn't matter much if he'd gotten the right destination or not.
"That's a bit boring, though." the Doctor leaned forward, "Do you want to go further?"
Rose smiled. "Fine by me."
The Doctor repeated the same thing he'd done before, only he spun the wheel for a lot longer than he had before. Marion pulled the toggle button thingy again and the Doctor twisted a lever. The TARDIS dematerialized and then rematerialized again a few moments later.
"Ten thousand years in the future. Step outside, it's the year 12005, the new Roman Empire."
Rose leaned over to Marion with a laugh. "He thinks he's so impressive, doesn't he,"
" I am so impressive!" the Doctor said, sitting up.
"You wish!"
"Right then!" the Doctor said, pointing at Rose, "you asked for it. I know exactly where to go. Hold on!" Marion pulled on the little pull thing and the Doctor started to spin the wheel around and around and around again, occasionally flicking at levers as he did so. The Doctor moved away from the side of the console he was at and he pulled on a lever. Marion let the TARDIS guide her to flicking a switch and then she tapped on a large bell.
"Where are we?" Rose asked. The Doctor simply pointed at the door as if to say "See for yourself."
"What's out there?"
Even if Marion hadn't been looking at her, she would've been able to tell that the young woman was smiling.
The Doctor just silently gestured towards the door, a huge grin on his face.
Rose's eyes turned to Marion.
"It's something out of this world."
Rose walked towards the door, looked back at them for a moment, then slowly walked through the door. The TARDIS clicked open and the door shut behind him.
"So, the end of the world, huh?" Marion commented. She and the Doctor started to head towards the door to join Rose at the observatory.
"She wanted to go forward in time. A hundred years wasn't enough. Ten thousand years wasn't enough."
"So five billion and five?"
"Technically speaking, it's five point five slash apple slash twenty-six." The Doctor nudged her.
"Yes, yes, technically speaking."
Marion pushed open the door and gestured with her head for the Doctor to leave and he shut the door behind them. The Doctor used the sonic screwdriver on the side panel. While Marion looked around the wood. The whole place was covered in wood or like, some kind of paneling that looked like wood. Marion liked it a lot more than the generic chrome and metal strips found on most spaceships. Less like a spaceship, and more like a higher chain hotel. The kind that might host a convention. Marion turned around and away from the Doctor and watched as the large black metal shutter lowered to reveal the earth.
Big, blue and white, and just an hour or so away from being burnt to a crisp.
Marion and the Doctor stood on either side of Rose.
"You lot, you spend all your time thinking about dying, like you're going to get killed by eggs or beef or global warming or asteroids. But you never take time to imagine the impossible, that maybe you survive. This is the year five point five slash apple slash twenty-six. Five billion years in your future, and this is the day," the Doctor glanced down at his watch, "Hold on,"
With a low roar that had to have come from the radiation causing the space station to shudder or something since sound doesn't travel in space the sun swelled and expanded.
Marion tapped lightly on the protective glass. "Today's the day that the sun expands and the Earth burns."
"The end of the world." the Doctor's somewhat somber tone was gone in an instant. "Come on, you don't want to be just standing here all day, do you?"
The Doctor walked back up the stairs, tapped a button on the glowing blue side panel and the door slid open. The Doctor reached out for Marion's hand and she took it as they walked down the halls. The upscale hotel vibes continued with the light wood with thin dark pillars on one side and the shiny sculptures on the other.
A computer's soft voice rang out from the intercoms.
"Shuttles five and six now docking. Guests are reminded that Platform One forbids the use of weapons, teleportation, and religion. Earth Death is scheduled for fifteen thirty nine Followed by drinks in the Manchester Suite."
"So, when it says guests," Rose asked, "does that mean people?"
"Yup," Marion replied, "All kinds of people, from all kinds of species, from all kinds of worlds, from all over the galaxy. Maybe even the universe."
"You mean aliens?"
"'Course,"
"What are they doing on board this spaceship? What's it all for?"
The Doctor let go of Marion's hand to do something with his sonic screwdriver on a screen embedded into a nearby wall.
"It's not really a spaceship, more like an observation deck," the Doctor said as he started to do whatever it was that he was doing. "The great and the good are gathering to watch the planet burn."
"What for?"
"Fun,"
"Watching a planet like Earth burn is a once-in-a-lifetime experience. It honestly wouldn't shock me if they've got a camera up somewhere and are live streaming it. But there's of course people who'd be willing to pay a whole lot of money to see it all happen in person,"
"Mind you," the Doctor reminded, "when I said the great and the good, what I mean is, the rich."
They came around the corner once more to a large open room. The same dark, medium, and light wood tones that were everywhere on the platform were present. Between large dark brown pillars were display cases with things that Marion was too uncultured and too from the 21st century to recognize. On the opposite end of the door were three huge side-by-side windows that went from a few inches above the floor and curved up to the ceiling.
The sun was huge. Mercury and Venus were long gone, and if Marion was remembering correctly if anything had still been living on the surface of the planet, it absolutely wasn't "living" there now.
They had a better view from this point than they had from the loading dock. Marion wondered how the sun's expansion would've looked from this observation platform. Or the TARDIS for that matter.
Rose stared out the window for a moment. "But, hold on," She made a motion with her hands, "They did this once on Newsround Extra. The sun expanding, that takes hundreds of years."
"Hundreds? Try hundreds of millions."
"The planet's now property of the National Trust. They've been keeping it preserved." the Doctor pointed down to a few floating metal devices they could see just above the atmosphere of the planet. "See down there? Gravity satellites holding back the sun."
"The planet looks the same as ever. I thought the continents shifted and things,"
"Sure," Marion shrugged, "but people don't like change much, so the Trust shifted it back."
"But now the money's run out so nature is taking over."
"How long's it got?"
The Doctor checked his watch. "About half an hour, and then the planet gets roasted."
"Is that why we're here?" Rose asked, "I mean, is that what you two do? Jump in at the last minute and save the Earth?"
"I mean, normally, yes," Marion replied, "but not this time."
"But what about the people?"
"It's empty. They're all gone. No one left."
"You're making it sound worse than it is. Anyone who hasn't already left earth and started traveling around the galaxy is on a huge ship set to land somewhere 700 years away. Plants too. The Earth's empty. It's just rock now. Rock and ice and… well, you get the picture. Humanity is still very, very much around. Just not on Earth."
"Who the hell are you?"
"Oh that's nice, thanks," the Doctor replied, sarcastically.
Marion turned to see a blue-skinned man dressed in a brown suit rushing towards them.
He was one of the three people who were going to die? Right? It was him, and then another steward and Jabe?
She'd just have to do a bunch of metal spider smashing. Or a lot of dragging people elsewhere.
"But how did you get in?" The man all but shouted, stepping closer to her, "This is a maximum hospitality zone. The guests have disembarked. They're on their way any second now."
"That's me. I'm a guest." As the Doctor spoke, Marion started to rummage through her bag looking for the little wallet where she kept her "invitation". "Look, I've got an invitation. Look. There, you see? It's fine, you see? The Doctor plus one. I'm the Doctor, this is Rose Tyler. She's my plus one. Is that all right?"
"And what about you?"
Marion pulled the wallet out. "Marion Henson. Don't have a plus one I'm afraid."
"I see," the Steward replied, "Apologies, et cetera. If you're on board, we'd better start. Enjoy." The man walked away from the two of them and over to a glass podium.
"The paper's slightly psychic," The Doctor leaned down to Rose. "It shows them whatever I want them to see. Saves a lot of time."
"You'd be surprised what you can get away with enough confidence and a sheet of paper that tells whoever is looking at it that you're where you're supposed to be and you are who you say you are.,"
"He's blue." Rose remarked, starting at the Steward.
"We're in space," Marion reminded.
"Okay."
The Steward cleared his throat. Music started to play.
"We have in attendance the Doctor, Rose Tyler, and Marion Henson," The Steward clapped his hands. "Thank you. All staff to their positions."
A dozen or so people with blue skin and black uniforms started to march forward and then go through the hallway on the other side of the room in the direction where the guests were supposed to come from.
"Hurry, now, thank you," the Steward called after them, "Quick as we can. Come along, come along. And now, might I introduce the next honoured guest? Representing the Forest of Cheam, we have trees, namely, Jabe, Lute, and Coffa."
Three beings who looked like their skin was made of wood with what looked like rough bark on top of their heads in the place of hair stepped through the door. Two taller and broader figures dressed nearly identically in polished brown armor with a woman standing in between the two of them dressed in yellow and red.
Marion only had the vaguest of plans as to how she was going to save the Stewards but keeping Jabe safe would be fairly easy. Simply stick by the Doctor and make sure Jabe wasn't the one who had to pull the lever.
"There will be an exchange of gifts representing peace. If you could keep the room circulating, thank you," the Steward remarked, looking down at his notebook. "Next, from the solicitors Jolco and Jolco, we have the Moxx of Balhoon."
A blue man about the size of a very large child came rolling in on a gold moving chair.
"And next, from Financial Family Seven, we have the Adherents of the Repeated Meme," A bunch of figures in black robes appeared in the doorway.
Those were robots. Not like, D48 (and god she needed to find a place to upload him to) or even Kettleburn's machine. They were mindless drones, being controlled by a flap of skin. But it wasn't like Marion could attack them. Not then. Not yet. The best she could do was keep people from getting killed.
In Marion's musing, she missed the brothers Hop Plyeen, Carl Sparkplug, Mr. and Mrs. Pacoo, and the Ambassadors from the City State of Binding Light.
She did, however, notice, that Jabe was standing right in front of them, holding a potted plant in her hand.
"The Gift of Peace," she said, delicately holding one out to them. "I bring you a cutting of my Grandfather."
The Doctor took it with one hand and started to rummage through his pockets with the other.
He looked up at Jabe. "I give you air from my lungs," The Doctor breathed gently on her.
"Oh, how intimate,"
"There's more where that came from,"
"Oh, I bet there is," the woman replied with a smile.
Marion quickly took the Mason jar out of her bag. She unscrewed the lid, reached inside, and pulled out three of the little paper stars and held out to Jabe, Lute. and Coffa.
"And I give you paper stars, folded using a traditional Earth technique originating in the-" Fuck, what did they refer to that time period as? There was a name for it. The first period? No. First era? No. SEGMENT. That's what that was called. It baffled Marion that she could remember something like that, but she couldn't remember whether or not the creature from the pocket universe was actively hostile or not, or who the murderer on the Sandminer was. But she could remember that. Superb. Great going brain."first segment." Marion finished. Marion delicately dropped the stars in Jabe's open hands.
"Oh, how charming,"
"They're surprisingly simple to make!" Marion remarked. "All you need is a strip of paper or something else thin and foldable and a bit of patience."
Jabe simply nodded her head and with a soft smile and walked away.
The blue man rolled up to them next. Marion stepped off to the side both so that she wouldn't get spit on (excuse me, accept the Mox's "gift of bodily saliva") and also so that she could talk to Jack. Marion stared at the tank as it rolled into the room. She pressed the handkerchief and the mason jar into Rose's hand and went off to the side to talk to the tank. She kept a careful eye on the adherents of the repeated meme. And those fucking robo-spheres.
The moment she was close enough to nearly touch Jack's tank she felt something buzzing in her brain. The closest thing Marion could compare it to was radio static, and then the static cleared into a voice.
The best way to describe someone speaking to you telepathically is like this:
Have you ever gotten a song stuck in your head so hard that even though you should be in complete silence you can hear the words and melody as if you had your headphones on? Imagine that, but it's a voice and it changes when you respond to it.
"Well if it isn't Miss Marion," Jack said. His words buzzed in her brain. Telepathy, Marion decided, felt odd. She didn't dislike it, but if she was given the option of having someone speak to her using brain waves vs. sound waves, she was going to go for the sound waves.
"Hello Jack," Marion said, and then paused, "Unless you go by the Face of Boe now. Sorry I shouldn't assume."
"No one's called me Jack for millenia." he replied, "Except for you of course. I don't mind,"
Marion let out a sigh of relief. "Y'know, the first time you met me, do you remember, back at the Blitz, that's the only time I've talked to you. So I don't know if…everything that came after that. Did I help?". This was something Marion had been worried about. Jack Harkness went through a lot. It was hard to quantify how much he went through in comparison to the Doctor mostly due to factors like age and Marion consuming nowhere near as much Torchwood content as she had Doctor Who. "Did, did I help. Did I make things better. Did people still-"
Did people still die? What became of Torchwood Three. Ianto? Owen? Tosh? The Children of the Earth?
"Did I make a difference? Did-did you still lose people? I mean, other than from y'know. Old age."
Telepathic laughter felt weird. Like when you lean your head against the window on a bus,
"Of course, that's the first thing you ask. You know, you change a bit when you get older. But not very much. You know I can't tell you everything. Spoilers!"
"Yeah, yeah, I know, but I'm not asking for details. I just want to know if I was able to help,"
"Yes,"
"Yes?"
"You helped. I woke up on Satellite Five with a notebook on my chest. A brown one, with my name on it. You couldn't tell me everything. You were worried about things changing and the book becoming useless or it falling into the wrong hands. But you told me everything that you could, and it saved so many lives."
"Oh," Marion took a deep breath. "Oh thank God. That's good. That's really, really, really, good."
Marion wasn't going to ask the details of how she had done it. That would be spoilers. But she knew that it was possible.
Marion had to start writing in that notebook right away. Next stop in the TARDIS she came, she was getting some paper, and writing down literally everything that she could remember. She'd organize it later.
Marion looked up and away from Jack's tank just as the Steward began to announce the final guest.
"And last but not least, our very special guest. Ladies and gentlemen, and trees and multiforms, consider the Earth below. In memory of this dying world, we call forth the last Human. The Lady Cassandra O'Brien Dot Delta Seventeen."
The floor cleared as a pair of doctors or medical professionals or nurses or attendants or whatever their specific role was wheeled in a large talking flap of skin stretched like a tapestry on a metal frame.
And it's not like Marion hadn't seen the End of the World and New Earth. She knew about Cassandra. She'd seen her a few times. But much like the Starwhale of the starship UK, there's only so much that BBC is able to show.
It wasn't that Marion had never seen stretched-out skin before either. But the thing is that that had been animal skin. And also, it had been dry. And dead.
This was alive and twitching slightly and vaguely translucent; she could see the blood pulsing through her in a way that made feel Marion faintly ill. Sne hoped that she wouldn't seem impolite if she refused to look directly at her even if they were talking.
Then it hit her that Cassandra was going to try to kill a bunch of people so that her stock investments would go up and suddenly, Marion found herself caring far less.
"Oh, now, don't stare. I know, I know it's shocking, isn't it? I've had my chin completely taken away and look at the difference,"
The only thing worse than watching Cassandra being rolled in was watching her talk. Parts of her stretched and slacked and she opened her mouth Marion was able to get a decently clear look at the other side of her. Horrifying. "Look how thin I am. Thin and dainty," her eyes darted back and forth and Marion very much wished that they hadn't. "I don't look a day over two thousand. Moisturise me. Moisturise me."
One of her attendants started to spray her with a squeeze spray thingy. Rose stepped away from the Doctor and started to try to look around the other side of the woman. A thing that Marion was most certainly uninterested in doing herself. As Marion moved to stand back next to the Doctor, Cassandra continued to speak.
"Truly, I am the last Human. My father was a Texan, my mother was from the Arctic Desert. They were born on the Earth and were the last to be buried in its soil. I have come to honour them and say goodbye," Marion had no clue how someone could be the thickness of cardstock and still have tear ducts but Cassandra was slightly crying and one of her attendants was wiping her eyes. "Oh, no tears, no tears. I'm sorry. But behold, I bring gifts," One of the Station's employees walked in carrying something that was shaped like an egg.
Marion wondered what the pros and cons would be of just taking the egg and throwing it to the ground like a basketball. It'd probably cause a scene and Cassandra would get off scot-free. So not worth it. "From Earth itself, the last remaining ostrich egg. Legend says it had a wingspan of fifty feet and blew fire from its nostrils. Or was that my third husband? Oh, no. Oh, don't laugh. I'll get laughter lines," The attendants reeled in something else. A large jukebox. The kind that you might see in a 50's style American diner that had been built in the 70s. "And here, another rarity."
"According to the archives, this was called an iPod. It stores classical music from humanity's greatest composers. Play on!"
Hearing Tainted Love blasting from a jukebox just under five billion years in her future on a satellite set up to watch the Earth get consumed by the Sun while surrounded by aliens was something that was so incredibly surreal that it managed to loop right back around to feeling normal.
This normality was seemingly not felt by Rose who after looking around the room from the Aliens to Cassandra to the Doctor who was smiling and doing a little dance in place, she ran out of the viewing room.
"I'll follow her," Marion told the Doctor.
Marion was almost out of the door, but she was stopped by one of the Adherents holding out one of those evil metal balls with the spiders inside.
"A gift of peace in all good faith!"
"Wow." Marion said, pointedly without emphasis. "Thanks."
Marion hurried on after Rose. She took the bag she'd found in the M drawer earlier out and shoved the ball inside of it. The tucked the hammer where it was easy to access in the top of her bag in case that little shit came to life and needed shattering, and then slung the bag over her back and kept moving.
She found Rose looking out of a window much smaller than the one in the viewing room.
She turned around just as Marion got close, she seemed jumpy.
"Sorry about that," Marion rubbed the back of her neck. "Didn't mean to startle you. I saw you run off, we just wanted to make sure that you were alright. As far as first trips in the TARDIS goes, this," Marion gestured out the open window. "Is a lot."
"Yeah," Rose laughed. Rose looked past Marion to someone behind her.
"Sorry. Are we allowed to be in here?"
Marion turned around to see a young woman with blue skin dressed in a dark green uniform and a baseball hat on top of a headwrap. Marion hadn't been close enough to tell if the Steward was the same, but the woman's pupils were yellow and slit. Like a cat's.
Marion, just needed to stick around to pull her out of the vent, right? That was all. She could do that.
"You have to give us permission to talk," the woman said gently.
"Oh," said Rose.
"You can talk," "You have permission to talk," Marion and Rose said more or less at the same time.
"Thank you," the woman shook her head, "And, no, you're not in the way. Guests are allowed anywhere."
"Okay."
The woman tapped something on a side panel.
"What's your name?" Rose asked.
"Raffalo"
"Raffalo?"
"Yes, miss," Raffalo crouched down in front of a grate and started to unscrew the panel from the wall. "I won't be long, I've just got to carry out some maintenance. There's a tiny little glitch in the Face of Boe's suite. There must be something blocking the system. He's not getting any hot water."
"So you're a plumber?" Rose asked.
"Yes miss,"
"They still have plumbers?"
"I hope so, else I'm out of a job,"
Marion listened to the two of them speak, but also for the sound of quick metal footsteps. Just in case.
"Where are you from?" Rose asked.
"Crespallion,"
"Is that a planet?"
"No," The woman stood up and shook her head. "Crespallion's part of the Jaggit Brocade, affiliated to the Scarlet Junction, Convex fifty-six. And where are you from, miss? If you don't mind me asking."
"No, not at all. Er, I don't know. A long way away," Rose started to stare off into space. Clearly, her plan of stepping off to the side to get away from the fact that she was stuck in place wasn't working. " I just sort of hitched a lift with her and a man. I didn't even think about it. I don't even know who they are. They're complete strangers. Anyway, don't let me keep you. Good luck with it." Rose turned around and started to walk away.
"Thank you, miss. And er," Rose stopped, "thank you for the permission. Not many people are that considerate."
"Okay," Rose replied, "See you later."
"I would love to talk some more," Raffalo said. "But I really do have repairs to do.."
"Oh," Marion nodded, "Of course of course. I'll just-"
Marion stepped off to the side and until a couple seconds after she heard the sound of the metal panel gently bumping to the ground and the sound of someone moving through a vent. Marion crept back to where she and Rose had just talked. Just out of Raffalo's view.
"Now then. Control, I'm at junction nineteen and I think the problem's coming from in here. I'll go inside and have a look."
Marion could hear the sound of metal on metal, but she didn't move. Not yet.
"What's that? Is something in there?" Raffalo called out.
"Oh! Who are you, then?"
More metal noises.
"Hold on!" Raffalo called out, "If you're an upgrade I just need to register you, that's all. Oh, come back."
The woman climbed inside of the conduit and Marion left her hiding place. She stood right woman's legs. Ready to pull her out.
"Ah, there you are. Now, I just need to register your ident- Oh, there's two of you," Raffalo's voice echoed around the room, "Got yourself a little mate. I think I'd better report this to Control. How many of you are there? What are you? Oh, no, no, no!"
Just as the woman started to get pulled into the vent, Marion grabbed ahold of her ankle, just above her shoe. Marion planted one foot on the ground and one foot on the side of the wall, and started to pull as hard as she could.
"Help!" Marion heard the woman call out. "There's something here, there's something in the vents,"
"I've gotcha Miss Rafallo," Marion called back.
And you'd think that a bunch of robot spiders with spindly legs wouldn't have that great of a grip on anything, but you'd be incorrect. Didn't matter how strong their grip was, of course. Not when the person pulling on the other end was Marion. Or maybe they had realized that considering someone was trying to grab their would-be victim, trying to pull her in wasn't worth it. Something, something, witnesses.
A few moments later, Raffalo was mostly out of the vent. Marion moved to grab her by arm instead of her leg so that she didn't end up dropping the woman on her face.
"I'm just grabbing your arm to help you get out the rest of the way," Marion called out.
She did so. She pulled a little bit more and the woman's feet were fully on the ground. Marion helped to pull her out the rest of the way. Marion could hear the click-click clack of the tiny metal legs retreatings as she did.
Marion grabbed the panel cover and put it back into place.
She stood back against it, pointedly putting herself between the vent and the other woman. Speaking of Raffalo.
The woman had been standing a moment before, but now she was sitting. Her pupils, which had been somewhat relaxed and slit-like earlier, had widened.
"Hey," Marion said slowly. The woman didn't respond, so she repeated herself. "Hey, are you okay? What happened? I heard screaming and I came to investigate,"
Not that Marion didn't already know what happened. But to just say so would look suspicious. She needed to hear it from Raffalo.
"I-I removed the panels to get in there to do repairs. You know, in the Face of Boe's room,"
"I remember,"
"But when I looked inside, there was this-this thing. A metal robot of some kind. On four legs. Like a crab with a red eye,"
A crab with a red eye was a far better description of those drones than a metal spider.
"At first there was just one of them. And I thought that it was just you know, an upgrade or something. But it wasn't anything that I recognized, so I needed to register it. But then it left. And then it came back with another one and another one. And then they latched onto me and started trying to drag me further into the shaft. That's when I screamed."
"And that's when I heard you and started to pull you out,"
Raffalo nodded. "Once they realized that something else was trying to pull me out, that it wasn't just me struggling, they let me go and scurried back into the shaft. What were those,"
"Someone's trying to sabotage the ship," Marion said plainly. She helped Raffalo to her feet. Then she pulled out her psychic paper and thought very hard about what an official-looking corporate investigator's ID might look like,
"There's a lot of important people on this satellite. And this satellite is set to watch a sun expand and destroy a planet. There's stuff in place to protect everyone on here, but if someone wanted to break stuff, so they could profit off it, it would not be good. So they sent some people on the ground to look around."
"We need to tell the guests,"
Marion shook her head. "No, no, I have a good idea of who's responsible already. And it might be one of the guests. Now is not the time to confront them, they could get desperate and speed things up and no no no." Marion shook her head.
The Stewards voice chimed in over the intercom.
"Would the owner of the blue box in private gallery fifteen please report to the Steward's office immediately. Guests are reminded that the use of teleportation devices is strictly forbidden under Peace Treaty five point four slash cup slash sixteen. Thank you."
"Oh speaking of the Steward, I need to talk to him. Now. About this. But Raffalo, I need you to do me a favor,"
"I think you just saved my life,"
Marion chose to take that as a yes.
"I need you to leave here, and go somewhere with plenty of witnesses. Those drones do NOT like the fact that you saw them, but they don't want to be seen by more people. Try hanging around the guests or something. Just nowhere that involves you being alone in a room with a window with a solar filter that can be raised. Wait no," Marion snapped her fingers. "Go to the Face of Boe. I know him. Just sort of, stick around with him until my colleagues and I expose the saboteur. When you get back to the viewing room, tell the Face of Boe that 'there was an incident while you were fixing the pipes and that Marion told you to hang around by him until this is over.' He knows me, and he knows I wouldn't just say that willy nilly. Does that work? I hope that works,"
Raffalo just stared at Marion and nodded. She still looked a bit shaken, which was understandable, but Marion didn't really have the time to sit around and talk with her the way she wanted to. Not if she was going to successfully get to the Steward and smash that spider of his. And also come up with a good enough excuse to run in and smash a gift or at least get him out of his office.
"Good, good, good, I need to go speak to the Steward." Marion paused, "Where's the Stewards office,"
The other woman stared at her for a moment. "It's around the corner, along that hall. Third door on the left,"
Marion clapped her hands. "Great, great, I'll go there. You, go to the Face of Boe. Stay away from vents and small rooms with windows that can lift and just small rooms in general. Great? Great! I'll be seeing you." Marion patted Raffalo on the shoulder with a bright smile that Marion hoped looked nowhere near as manic as it felt on her face, Marion ran off.
Anyone who said honesty is always the best policy was simply incorrect. Honesty was simply a really really good policy. However, the originator of the phrase "honesty is the best policy" failed to take into account that sometimes, if you want someone to believe the truth, you need to lie about who you are and what your motivations are for waking to speak the truth.
The truth was that the Steward needed to either get rid of that robo-sphere or get out of his office or he was going to burn to death.
The lying would come in when Marion had to convince the Steward of this fact and the fact that she should be listened to in the first place. That was fine. She could do that.
She just needed to come up with something believable enough.
Marion knocked on the Steward's door. A moment later the door slid open. Marion glanced over at the side table where the Steward had placed the robot ball earlier. It was open and empty.
Fine. Ok. There went Plan A. Time for Plan B.
Her original plan, which was to claim that the Adherents of the Repeated Meme had given people religious artifacts that needed to be destroyed by her immediately with a hammer was no longer a viable lie. And she couldn't see the spider anywhere.
"Did you need something?" the Steward asked. "That's not your box in Gallery 15 is it? Because a man already came to claim it."
"Yes-no-kind of. It's complicated. Anyway, you need to get out of your office."
"I beg your pardon,"
Marion flashed her psychic paper at the man, trying to visualize something that looked sufficiently like something that would belong to a corporate investigator.
"We need to step outside of your office," Marion repeated, "If you've got a tablet of some kind that would allow you to contact control and continue any duties you need to do outside of your office, take that with you," Marion added. The man looked at her for a moment, and then reached into a drawer on his desk and retrieved what looked like an iPad sized piece of thick glass. Marion stood in the doorway. The last thing she wanted was for him to almost get to him and the door shut between them and be unable to open in.
The moment the Steward had left his office Marion let out a breath she didn't know she was holding.
"Is there a problem?" The man asked.
"Yes." Marion replied. "Not with you specifically I mean, but there is a problem. As you know, there's a lot of very, very, very important people here to see the death of the Earth and it would look very, very bad for the company and there was an incident with one of your employees. A Miss Raffalo?"
"Raffalo? What has she-,"
"She'd done nothing wrong, she's not the problem. There was an incident while she was trying to fix a glitch in the Face of Boe's accommodations. There was something in the vents that attempted to drag her inside, presumably to her death. She described something mechanical and crablike. Which leads me to believe that someone is attempting to sabotage this ship.I have my suspicions as to who the saboteur might be," Actually, she knew for a fact who it was, but she couldn't say that right then. She didn't want to risk Cassandra acting any more suspiciously than necessary. God willing, if she was listening in, she'd think that she was actually a safety inspector and completely and utterly on to them.
"Anyway, the important part here is that since it was found in the service panel, I have reason to believe that they were messing around with the electrical, mechanical, and computer systems in the ship. So I'd like it very much if everyone was more or less in the same place or at the very least, not in places like your office."
"What's wrong with my office?"
"Your door opening mechanism is run by the computer system."
"And?"
"The solar filter is also run by the computer system. What do you think would happen to a person inside of this room, if someone who was interested in sabotage decided to lower the solar filter and lock the doors? Something terrible. No, no, at least until my colleagues and I can root out the people responsible, we want everyone in roughly the same place. If everyone's all together, it's unlikely that they would lower the shields and kill everyone including themselves."
"I should alert Control about this!"
The man held up his tablet. From where Marion was standing, it looked transparent, but that could very well be because she wasn't looking at the front of it like he was. Could be some kind of privacy measure.
Also if he called them they'd tell him that there were no Inspectors of any kind on the ship and that would completely wreck what she was trying to do.
"You could," Marion agreed. "But I wouldn't, like I said, I'm still doing investigations, and I don't want control sending out an alert that spooks the culprits into acting unpredictably. I would appreciate it if you would just keep everyone in the viewing room for the time being, while I work on the rest. As soon as we find something, you'll be the first to know." Marion nodded firmly as if to punctate your statement. "I'd recommend you return to the viewing room and make sure no one is going off into small rooms on their own. I've got to go speak to my colleagues."
With that, Marion turned on her heel and walked as fast as she could to Gallery 15.
Next Chapter: The Third Degree
Notes:
Marion: When in doubt, impersonate someone in authority.
-------
Also, y'all are lucky. You're getting a slightly longer chapter than you would have otherwise, because I decided that the first 750 or so words of what would have been chapter fifty-three fit better here.Marion's reference to the 700-year evacuation journey and the "first segment of time" is from the season three classic who serial "the Ark". It's a pretty good episode and it makes perfect sense to me that it and Gunfighters are the only two season three serials that are still available in their entirety.
I have to say though, watching the Ark and Doctor Who and the Silurians while being Quarantined during a pandemic was certainly An Experience.
Without spoiling it, the plot would not have happened if Dodo had been wearing a mask.
Also, if you saw me accidentally spell Raffalo as Ruffalo, please tell me.
Chapter 53: The Third Degree (End of the World Part II)
Summary:
On the plus side, Marion's top was made of 100% cotton. And the thing about cotton is that it's a natural fiber. It comes from a plant, not plastic. It doesn't melt, it burns with a smell that's not too dissimilar to paper. This meant that when her shirt caught fire, she didn't have to deal with melted plastic burning her skin.
On the minus side, of course, her shirt sleeves were literally on fire. It's not that Marion hadn't expected that this would happen.
But ow.
Notes:
I would say that the next chapter is going to be something with the Third Doctor, because that's what I plan on doing next, but that's subject to change since I'm posting this the Thursday before the fall semester starts again, and honestly, I know very well that I could change my mind when I finally am able to sit down and write for once. So I'm just going to say that the PLAN is for the next chapter to be Three, but that's subject to change.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Oh good. Y'all are still here!"
Marion threw herself through the door. Marion imagined that she might've looked tired and out of breath if being out of breath was a state of being that she could still be in.
Rose and the Doctor were sitting on top of the stairwell on either side. Marion hadn't heard any talking, so she was pretty sure she hadn't just but into the middle of their conversation. At least she hoped that she hadn't.
"Where have you been?" the Doctor asked.
"Saving lives!" Marion replied, taking a deep breath. As she sat down just on top of the stairs, just next to the Doctor. "Saving lives."
"How so?" Rose asked.
"Oh you know, the usual," Marion shrugged. The Doctor slung an arm around her shoulder. Marion's eyes flickered to him for a moment, before flicking back to Rose. "Making sure no one's at the wrong place at the wrong time. Speaking of which," Marion looked back at the Doctor. "If anyone asks, I was sent by the corporation to make sure that no one was sabotaging the ship. You know, with there being so many important people on board."
"Were we sent as well?" the Doctor asked.
"I said I have colleagues, plural, but if you don't want to be the other one, that's fine. I can claim that I was contacting my colleagues over call or something. We'll make it work."
"Sorry, is something trying to sabotage the ship?"
"Rose, this ship is full of incredibly rich and influential people. Of course, there's sabotage."
Marion glanced towards the metal ball next to Rose's hand.
She could destroy it now.
Oh, but the element of surprise was rather important. She didn't want Cassandra to get the idea that Marion was absolutely onto her. She might try plan B early and do something Marion didn't know how to undo. Maybe if she could catch one of those metal spiders out of their ball. She'd crush it then.
"Anyway, that's something I'm going to deal with later. What's important right now is you, Rose." Marion turned fully to face Rose.
"Me?"
"Yes, this is your first trip, how are you holding up?".
"Great. Yeah, fine," Rose said, sounding like it was anything but. "Once you get past the slightly psychic paper. They're just so alien. The aliens are so alien. You look at 'em and they're alien."
"This is a ship full of aliens yes,"
"Good thing I didn't take her to the Deep South," the Doctor said with a light laugh.
"Where are you two from anyway.?"
"Earth," Marion replied. "At least I am. I mean, not that Earth. Not your Earth. But an Earth. A different one. In another universe. A bit in your future."
"How far?" Rose asked.
"Not too, too far. I'm not from the 40th century or anything. I'm twenty-three. You're from 2005?" Marion did some quick math in her head. "If there's a version of me on your Earth, you aren't old enough to be her mom, but you're about the right age to be her aunt if you had an older sister or brother or something."
"What about you Doctor?" Rose asked. "Where are you from? Is he from another universe too?"
Marion carefully maintained the same facial expression. SHE knew that the answer to that question was yes. The Doctor, however, did not know that the answer to that question was yes. Unless she'd told him.
Which, who knows, maybe she had. Because honestly, the fact that Marion hadn't told the Doctor yet had far less to do with a desire to hide it from him or because of "spoilers" or whatever and more because Marion frankly had no fucking idea how to go about dropping that information on the Doctor.
"Your whole life is a lie, you were found as a child and a scientist used to create regeneration cycles for Time Lords. You used to work for what is basically the Time Lord Black Ops division, but they stole your memories and turned you into a child."
Yeah, no.
Marion didn't know what the CORRECT way to tell the Doctor that, but that wasn't it.
The Doctor, either not noticing any change in Marion's expression or choosing not to bring it up simply shook his head.
"I'm from all over the place."
"They all speak English."
The Doctor swung his legs so they weren't dangling over the side. He took his arm off Marion and leaned back a bit.
"No, you just hear English. It's a gift of the Tardis. The telepathic field gets inside your brain and translates."
"It's inside my brain?"
"Sort of,"
"In a good way,"
"Your machine gets inside my head," Rose said very slowly, "It gets inside and it changes my mind, and you didn't even ask?"
"Most people are completely unable to notice that the TARDIS is translating for them in the first place. The fact that you actually noticed is really impressive," Marion tried.
"So that fact that you didn't think I would notice makes the fact that you let your machine get inside my head and didn't even ask? Or tell me?"
"Ah-," Marion opened and closed her mouth and then shrugged. "fair enough,"
"Who is he then! Who are you, Doctor? What are you called? What sort of alien are you?"
The Doctor sat up and looked straight ahead. "I'm just the Doctor,"
"From what planet?"
"Well, it's not as if you'll know where it is!"
"Where are you from?"
"What does it matter!"
"Tell me who you are!"
The Doctor wasn't exactly shouting, but his voice was definitely raised.
"This is who I am, right here, right now, all right? All that counts is here and now, and this is me."
Rose's voice raised with his.
"Yeah, and I'm here too because you brought me here, so just tell me."
The Doctor got up and walked down the stairs, right in front of the room's large window.
Rose turned her head towards the other woman.
"Marion, can you tell me where he's from."
Marion shook her head. "Nope."
"You mean you've been travelling with him for years and even YOU don't know?"
Marion shook her head again.
"No, I mean that I'm not about to sit here and tell you something about the Doctor he literally just said he didn't want to tell you. What kind of friend does that?" Marion lifted a knee, rested an elbow on her knee, and rested her chin in her open palm. "I get why you're asking. I get why you want to know that information. And I even get why you're upset that the Doctor won't tell you. But, the question you're asking is a whole lot more complicated and personal than you think it is. He'll tell you when he's ready."
The ship's computer announced to the ship that there were twenty more minutes until the Earth blew up. The timing was astounding.
Rose looked over at the Doctor for a moment, and then to Marion, and then back to the Doctor. She looked like she was thinking about something for a moment, and then she stood up and walked down the steps to the man.
"All right," Rose said, in the same tone a person might use to apologize. "As my mate Shareen says, don't argue with the designated driver."
Rose reached into her pocket and pulled out her phone.
Side note, seeing someone casually pull out a flip phone felt surreal.
"Can't exactly call for a taxi," Rose remarked. "There's no signal. We're out of range. Just a bit."
"Tell you what."
Marion saw the Doctor reach over, presumably to take Rose's phone and mess around with its wiring.
"With a little bit of jiggery-pokery-"
"Is that a technical term, jiggery-pokery?"
"Yeah, I came first in jiggery-pokery. What about you?"
"No, I failed hullabaloo."
"Oh, there you go,"
Rose brought the phone to her ear and started to talk to her mom. The Doctor walked back up the stairs to where Marion was still seated.
"The Associate told me that the next time I'd see you you'd be pretty young."
Marion groaned,
"God, when's it gonna be my turn to be the one who's warning and not the one who's being warned about huh?"
"You'll be older soon enough. Anyway, I was asking if you needed me to fix your phone. Give it the kind of connection Rose's got,"
Marion took her phone out of her bag and held it out to him.
"Ah- you can look, but I think you already did. Or will. Far off in your future, the second time I met you. Same time you gave me the psychic paper."
The Doctor examined her phone for a moment and then passed it back to her.
"You're all set!"
"I figured I was. Not sure how else I'd be able to get a phone call from the Brigadier several decades before the stuff you need to make calls with in the first place was set up."
Rose finished up her phone call and closed her phone. She looked down at her device incredulously.
"Think that's amazing," the Doctor remarked walking back to her, "you wait to see the bill."
"That was five billion years ago. So, she's dead now. Five billion years later, my mum's dead."
"You must be at fun at parties," Marion called over to her.
The ship started to shake under them. Like strong winds slamming up against a plane. Or, more accurately, like when a bunch of robotic spiders owned by a bitchy trampoline had started fucking around with the wiring.
Fortunately, the Steward was outside of his office. And if he wasn't?
Marion wasn't callous or desensitized enough to say she wouldn't feel bad about it. But she'd done everything short of following him around herself. She'd taken him out of the room, and warned him not to go back inside. She'd told him pretty much everything except for who the saboteur was and the fact that she knew the future. If he still went inside, then that wasn't her fault.
Hopefully, it wouldn't come to that and she wouldn't have to convince herself that that was the truth.
"That's not supposed to happen!" The Doctor remarked. His words said concern. But his tone of voice and the way his head tilted to the side and the curious smile on his face suggested excitement. "Is this the sabotage you were talking about?"
The three of them raced back to the observatory. Marion was delighted to see Raffalo standing more or less at attention next to the Face of Boe and the Steward standing at the podium looking down at his tablet.
All she had to do was pull that switch so that Jabe didn't get turned into charcoal and she would be three for three.
"That wasn't a gravity pocket," the moment the Doctor was through the door, he spun on his heel and tapped the side of a doorway. A panel lit up on the side and several numbers scrolled across the screen with an electronic sounding whirring noise. "I know gravity pockets and they don't feel like that." Jabe walked over to them to see what she was looking at. The Doctor turned his head to address her. "What do you think, Jabe? Listened to the engines. They've pitched up about thirty Hertz. That dodgy or what?"
Jabe shrugged and looked to the side for a moment like she was thinking.
"It's the sound of metal," she said after a moment, "It doesn't make any sense to me."
"Where's the engine room?" the Doctor asked.
"There's a maintenance duct near one of the guest's rooms," Marion remarked.
"Could you take us there?" The Doctor asked Jabe.
"Yes. I could show you and your wives,"
"She's not my wife," "We're not married."
"Partners?"
"The Doctor and I have been friends for a while,"
"And she is your-," Jabe gestured towards Rose.
Marion said, unintentionally cutting Rose off before she could say anything.
"Friend," Marion said pointedly. "A new friend."
"I see," Jabe said. "Well does this friend of yours want to join us?"
"Do you mind?" Rose glared at them. "Tell you what," Rose waved them off, "you two go and pollinate. I'm going to catch up with family. Quick word with Michael Jackson." Rose started to walk off.
"Don't start a fight" the Doctor called.
"Rose, wait!"
Marion put her hands on Rose's shoulder.
"Rose, I need you to listen to me carefully. Please, please be civil,"
"I will,"
"No, no, Rose. Listen. You're gonna want to start a fight and you're going to want to get snippy and I'm respectfully asking you to hold your tongue a bit. At least until the Doctor and I get back. Okay?"
"Marion-"
"Okay?"
"Okay."
Marion was pretty sure that Rose was only saying "Okay" so that she'd let her go, but she didn't want the Doctor going down into the maintenance tunnel without her.
"Marion," The Doctor called over to her. Jabe holding onto his arm. "You're coming, aren't you?"
Marion let go of the Rose.
"Of course!" Marion called back. "I'll be right over."
Rose gave Marion one last "I mean it. Play nice." and then joined Jabe and the Doctor.
Knowing the fact that she was listening for metal spiders made the sound of them scuttling through the duct so much more obvious. The clink of metal legs on metal was pretty distinct, especially the way it got fainter and fainter the further they got inside of the shaft.
The shaft was cramped. Marion wondered if it was because control only intended for there to be one person working there at a time or if it was because, with the exception of the Steward and Raffalo, all of the employees looked to be about 4' 4".
The Doctor and Jabe had to duck down to fit through. Marion meanwhile, only had to bend her neck a little bit. The Doctor was in the front with Jabe in the middle and Marion in the back. She reached into her bag and casually held onto her hammer in case one of them jumped out.
Speaking of jumping out, the robo-sphere that had been given to her and then swiftly shoved into the metal lined back onto her back was still sphere-like. Marion wished her pants had had belt loops that she could slide the hammer into for quick use.
"Who's in charge of Platform One?" the Doctor asked, "Is there a Captain or what?"
"Just a Steward," Marion replied. Marion walked behind them, her eyes looking back and forth for the metal spiders as they walked. She fidgeted with the strap of her messenger bag trying to resist the urge to fidget with the hammer instead. She didn't want it to fly out of her hand, slam into something, and do Cassandra's job for her.
"Everything else is controlled by the metal mind," Jabe added.
"You mean the computer? But who controls that?"
"The Corporation. They move Platform One from one artistic event to another."
"But there's no one from the corporation on board to control the ship," The Doctor's eyes flickered towards Marion.
"They're not needed," Jabe remarked as the three of them squeezed their way down a corridor. This place was definitely built with much smaller people in mind. No question. "This facility is purely automatic. It's the height of the Alpha class. Nothing can go wrong."
"Oh I don't trust places who repeatedly insist that nothing can go wrong," Marion remarked.
"Why not?" Jabe asked.
"Because it means they have no plan for when things go wrong."
"I was on board another ship once. They said that was unsinkable. I ended up clinging to an iceberg. It wasn't half cold," The Doctor stopped walking and turned to look at Jabe. "So, what you're saying is, if we get in trouble there's no one to help us out?"
"I'm afraid not."
The Doctor gave Jabe what looked like a smile but was unquestionably a grimace.
"Fantastic!" The Doctor moved ahead.
"I don't understand," Jabe called after him. "In what way is that fantastic?"
The corridor continued forward in one narrow direction. Was this a fire hazard? Marion thought that that might be a fire hazard. Shouldn't there be safety corridors for escape or something? In case something went wrong? Then again, from what Jabe had said, this had been built under the assumption that nothing would go wrong in the first place so that might explain the reason why things were built the way that they were.
Somewhere up and to the side, Marion could hear the metal clink-clink of one of Cassandra's robots running across the upper levels on top of some machinery. Right then, Marion could only hear the one, but she listened carefully for more.
"So tell me, Jabe," the Doctor asked, "what's a tree like you doing in a place like this?"
"Respect for the Earth."
"Oh, come on," The Doctor scoffed, "Everyone on this platform's worth zillions."
"Well, perhaps it's a case of having to be seen at the right occasions."
"In case your share prices drop? I know you lot. You've got massive forests everywhere, roots everywhere, and there's always money in land."
"All the same," Jabe replied with a smile. "we respect the Earth as family. So many species evolved from that planet. Mankind is only one. I'm another. My ancestors were transplanted from the planet down below, and I'm a direct descendant of the tropical rainforest."
"Oh, that's interesting,"
Marion was curious to know how trees could evolve into sapient life forms. But like, five billion with-a-B years was more than enough time for that to happen probably. And also, Marion was fairly sure that "how did you evolve" wasn't a question that was appropriate to ask another person. The TARDIS had a library where she could read up on the evolution of the Forests of Cheem.
"Excuse me," The Doctor started to sonic a wall panel.
"And what about your ancestry, Doctor?" Jabe asked, "Perhaps you could tell a story or two. Perhaps a man only enjoys trouble when there's nothing else left. I scanned you earlier. The metal machine had trouble identifying your species. It refused to admit your existence. And even when it named you, I wouldn't believe it. But it was right. I know where you're from. Forgive me for intruding, but it's remarkable that you even exist. I just wanted to say how sorry I am."
The entire time Jabe spoke, the Doctor seemed lazer focused on whatever he was doing with the wall panel. The only hint that he gave that he was hearing what she was saying was the fact that he was silent (the Doctor, Marion had noticed, talked a lot while he worked).
Finally, the door clicked open.
"I wouldn't say I've got nothing left," the Doctor said in a reply. His voice was melancholic.
Which, as far as he knew, he'd blown up his entire planet and everyone on it in order to win a war, so that would explain that pretty well.
The maintenance room hadn't been unbearably hot, but when you have that many machines in one spot things are going to feel warmer than they ought to. It had been a gradual heat, and Marion hadn't noticed it until they stepped inside of the fan room and felt the difference. The spinning blades filled the room with cool, refreshing air and reached just above the catwalk leading from where they stood in the back of the room and the reset button. Marion's eyes flickered from the spinning blades to the large lever that would slow them down enough to let him go through.
This would be the last time Jabe set foot in this room.
"Is it me, or is it a bit nippy?" The Doctor remarked. Marion crossed her arms. The Doctor stepped forward and walked towards the fan's control lever. "Fair do's, though, that's a great bit of air conditioning. Sort of nice and old-fashioned. Bet they call it retro."
The Doctor crouched down in front of the panel that the fan control was hooked up to and started to scan for something.
"Gotcha."
The Doctor remarked.
He removed the panel and scuttled one of Cassandra's robotic spiders. Before it could get too far, Marion snatched it up, holding it upside down with its head on her palm. The red light on its side blinked rapidly for a moment and then dimmed. The legs curled in on themselves. Not unlike what a spider did when it died.
Marion held the thing out to the Doctor for him to scan.
"What the hell is that?" the Doctor remarked.
"Is it part of the retro?" Jabe asked.
"I don't think so. Hold on." The Doctor took out his screwdriver and began to scan the device over. "Now then, who's been bringing their pets on board?" He looked down at whatever he used for readouts on his device and tucked it back in his pocket.
"What's it for?" Jabe asked.
"What else?" Marion replied, "Sabotage,"
"Earth Death in ten minutes."
The computer reminded cheerfully.
"And the temperature's about to rocket," the Doctor took the machine from Marion and tucked it into one of his seemingly endless pockets. "Come on!"
When Marion, Jabe, and the Doctor got out of the maintenance area, Marion noticed these things in this order.
First, that Toxic by Brittney Spears was on blast.
Second, the Stewards Room was billowing smoke.
And Third, the fact that she couldn't smell burning flesh intermingled with the smoke.
That last one was a relief. Sure, Marion had seen the Steward outside of his office after the time when he was supposed to die, but that didn't mean he hadn't ducked back into his office to grab one more thing and get burnt.
Several of the ship assistants were crowded around the door. The Doctor reached into his pocket and started to use his sonic on the ship's smaller panel.
"Hold on. Get back," he ordered. He started doing something with the panel and from the other end, Marion could hear the words
"Sun filter rising. Sun filter rising." from the computer on the other end.
What Marion wanted to know was why sun filters were something that could rise and fall on a ship like this.
That seemed a bit like having a button on a submarine that would lower the ship's windows.
"Is the Steward in there?!" Jabe asked, alarmed.
"He shouldn't be," Marion gestured with her head towards the observation deck. "Last I saw him, he was back there. In the observation room"
"Hold on, there's another sun filter programmed to descend." The Doctor ran off and down the hall back to Gallery Fifteen.
"Is anyone in there?" The Doctor shouted, the question directed at both Marion and whoever was inside.
Before Marion could say "No!" there was shouting from inside of the door.
"WE'RE IN HERE!" Marion heard Rose scream. "LET US OUT!"
"Oh, well, it would be you," the Doctor remarked.
"Who's we, Rose?" Marion shouted through the door. "Who's with you?"
"Me miss. Raffalo,"
'Of course!' Marion thought. Recognizing Raffalo's voice. The whole reason that she'd been killed in the first place was that she had known too much. Why didn't Marion think they'd try again? This should've been obvious.
"Of course!" Marion said aloud.
"Open the door!" Rose shouted.
"Hold on," The Doctor called back, "Give us two ticks. Marion," the Doctor didn't look up from his work. "I'm going to try to fix the solar filters. Do you think that you could get the door open?"
"Sun filter descending. Sun filter descending."
"How?"
The Doctor did something at the panel.
"Sun filter rising. Sun filter rising."
"You've broken down doors before haven't you?"
"It's a sliding door,"
"So?"
"Sun filter rising. Sun filter rising."
"You can pry it open? Can't you?"
Just-
Oh! Wait. Marion reached her whole arm down her bag until her fingers gripped around the pry bar. She angled one end of it into the door with one and took out her hammer. She slammed her hammer against the side of the wall as hard as she could. It didn't go in as far as she was hoping that it would and the moment she let go of the bar, it fell to the ground.
"Sun filter descending."
"Just what we need."
"The computer's getting clever."
"Stop mucking about!"
"The station's computers are built to withstand cyber attacks," Raffalo explained.
"Are they?" Marion replied, hitting the hammer again. "Are they really? Because these computers seem pretty tampered with."
"OPEN THE DOOR!" Rose shouted.
"We're trying!" Marion shouted. "The Doctor is trying to stop the solar filter, and I'm trying to get this door open."
"STOP!" Marion heard Raffalo shout from inside of gallery fifteen.
"What do you mean stop?"
"The door's thick enough to keep the light from breaking through the door. If you open the door, you'll burn."
Marion wouldn't. But her pry bar might. Which might make the door harder to open later. Stopped hammering.
"The lock's melted!" Rose yelled.
"I think the Doctor's close!" Marion shouted back. "You're close right!"
"I just need to-"
"Sun filter descending. Sun filter descending."
Marion glanced over to the Doctor.
"Sun filter rising. Sun filter rising."
Marion went back to trying to shove the prybar through the crack between the door, around where the lock should be.
"The whole thing's jammed." The Doctor remarked.
Marion let go of the prybar again, it didn't fall down this time, but it clearly wasn't anywhere near as embedded as would be ideal.
"And I can't get the bar through to try prying it open."
"We'll be right back." The Doctor said quickly. "Don't move!"
"Where am I supposed to go?" Rose called after them rhetorically. "Ipswitch?"
The moment she was through the door, Marion was greeted by the Steward.
"Inspector, have you found anything? I haven't been able to contact Control. The solar filter lowered in my office and fried all my equipment."
Oh right. That.
Marion cleared her throat. "Well, we certainly found something alright." Marion gestured towards the robot in Jabe's hand. "It fits the description of what Ms. Raffalo says tried to drag her inside of the vents when I spoke to her earlier today. The Doctor, Jabe, and I found this thing inside of the engine room hiding inside one of the panels. Doing sabotage. At the very least, they've disabled two of the platform's solar filters and nearly killed two employees and a guest. Whoever is behind these robots is an attempted murderer."
"Who's behind these robots then!" The Moxx demanded.
"This whole event was sponsored by the Face of Boe. He invited us," Cassandra accused, "Talk to the Face. Talk to the Face."
"Ok so it's definitely not him. We all got these from the Adherents of the Repeated Meme, right?"
Marion retrieved the metal ball from the drawstring bag. Marion guessed that the foil must've been some sort of Faraday cage because the moment it was out of the bag it emerged and came to life and dropped on the floor.
"Easy way of finding out where they came from. Someone bought their little pet on board. Let's send him back to master."
The Doctor dropped the one that Jabe handed him on the floor as well and lightly kicked them forward.
"Go on," the Doctor said lightly.
The two robots scuttled forward towards the center of the room, their red lights darting back and forth. They both stood in front of Cassandra for a long while before turning to walk towards the dark-cloaked Adherents.
"The Adherents of the Repeated Meme," Cassandra said dramatically, "J'accuse!"
"Cool so the thing about that is-" Marion said stepping towards one of the black-cloaked figures. It swung down its arm to knock her down. She grabbed it by the wrist before it could hit her and yanked. The arm came off effortlessly. Thick white wires stuck out of the machine's arm in a way that would've been incredibly gristly and gory if the wires had been red and wet. "these guys aren't real."
"It's really kind of obvious," the Doctor said walking to Marion's side. "but if you stop and think about it"
Marion held up the back end of the arm to the Doctor. He looked at it for a moment and then reached for one of the wires.
" A Repeated Meme is just an idea. And that's all they are, an idea." He yanked at it and all of the robots went tumbling to the ground like puppets who had had their strings cut. Marion opened her hand and let the arm drop to the ground with a soft thud. "Remote-controlled Droids," the Doctor explained. "Nice little cover for the real troublemaker. Go on, you two. Go home."
This time, the two robots made a beeline straight to Cassandra. She glared at the Doctor as much as a flap of skin was capable of doing so.
"I bet you were the school swot and never got kissed. At arms!"
Cassandra's two attendants held up their spritzer things and aimed them at them.
"What are you going to do," the Doctor asked sarcastically. "moisturise me?"
"With acid. Oh, you're too late, anyway. My spiders have control of the mainframe. Oh, you all carried them as gifts, tax-free, past every code wall. I'm not just a pretty face."
"Oh, you aren't even that." Marion shot back.
"Sabotaging a ship while you're still inside it?" The Doctor shook his head, "How stupid's that?"
"I'd hoped to manufacture a hostage situation with myself as one of the victims. The compensation would have been enormous."
"Five billion years and it still comes down to money."
"Do you think it's cheap, looking like this?" Cassandra retorted, "Flatness costs a fortune. I am the last human, Doctor. Me. Not that freaky little kid of yours"
"Arrest her, the infidel" shouted the Moxx.
"Oh, shut it, pixie. I've still got my final option."
"Earth Death in Three Minutes" the computer cheerfully reminded them.
"And here it comes. You're just as useful dead, all of you. I have shares in your rival companies and they'll triple in price as soon as you're dead. My spiders are primed and ready to destroy the safety systems. How did that old Earth song go? Burn, baby, burn."
"Then you'll burn with us." Jabe reminded.
"Oh, I'm so sorry," Cassandra said, sounding everything but. "I know the use of teleportation is strictly forbidden, but I'm such a naughty thing. Spiders, activate."
Platform One shook violently with the sound of explosions. And great, there came that strong sense of dread. Great great great. Super. She was wondering when that was going to come up.
"Forcefields gone with the planet about to explode. At least it'll be quick. Just like my fifth husband. Oh, shame on me."
"Safety systems failing."
"Bye, bye, darlings. Bye, bye, my darlings."
With that, Cassandra and her two attendants disappeared in a flash of white light.
"Heat levels rising."
"Reset the computer!" The Moxx shouted at the Steward. The man started to frantically tap at his tablet.
"I can't access the system from here. It needs to be reset manually using the-"
"-manual system restore switch in the maintenance shaft. I know where that is. Doctor, you're with me. Everyone else, just, chill and get in the halls as far as you can from any windows."
At some point, while they were running Marion and the Doctor were holding hands again. This was good. Marion was starting to get vertigo and the heat wasn't helping matters. Not needing to pay much attention to where she was going other than the fact that she was going was ideal.
What wasn't ideal was how incredibly hot it was inside of the corridor. It had absolutely been hot before but it had gone from a mildly warm server room to the inside of a car that had been parked in the middle of the parking lot with no shade in the middle of summer.
Marion hoped that she wasn't swaying on her feet and that was just her vision swimming a bit. The Doctor seemed to notice the fact that she was still feeling a little bit peaky, and kept holding onto her hand as the room got narrower until they made it back to the control room with the spinning fans.
The fan was spinning much, much faster than it had been before, which was nice. It was a lot easier to breathe in this room than in the one they had just come in from.
The computer reminded them that not only were the heat levels critical, but they had only two minutes before the earth when kablooey and took them all with it.
The Doctor stared down at the other end of the fans.
"That's the control switch on the other side of those fans, isn't it?"
Marion grimaced.
"Yup. And someone's got to hold down the lever while the other person goes through. By someone, I mean me."
Marion walked over to the lever and pulled down the sleeves of her shirt so that they covered her palms completely.
"Marion you know that-"
"The heat's going to be redirected right where I'm standing. Yeah. So I'd appreciate it if you moved quickly."
"Heat levels rising. Heat levels rising." The computer informed them. "External temperature five thousand degrees."
Marion took a deep breath, swung the breaker, and held down the lever. She leaned her weight down on it, just in case the heat got too much and she passed out, her body weight would keep it level. The fans slowed down and Marion could already feel the room steadily get hotter and hotter.
The good thing was that the moment the Doctor stepped towards the spinning fans, she no longer felt like she was going to throw up and her vision wasn't spinning anywhere near as much.
Of course, the bad thing was the fact that she was clutching onto a metal bar with only her knitted long sleeves protecting her hands in a room that was rapidly getting hotter and hotter and hotter. Marion glanced over and saw that the Doctor had only just passed through the first fan.
Cool. Cool. Great. Super. Stupendous even.
The computer repeatedly reminded them that the heat levels were rising. Marion didn't need to be told that.
"Heat Levels Critical"
OH? Critical? Super. Super Duper.
The Doctor finally made it past the second set of fans. He turned back around to look at her.
"KEEP GOING!" Marion shouted at him.
The Doctor turned around and prepared to walk past the third fan. And that's when the pain really started.
On the plus side, Marion's top was made of 100% cotton. And the thing about cotton is that it's a natural fiber. It comes from a plant, not plastic. It doesn't melt, it burns with a smell that's not too dissimilar to paper. This meant that when her shirt caught fire, she didn't have to deal with melted plastic burning her skin.
On the minus side, of course, her shirt sleeves were literally on fire. It's not that Marion hadn't expected that this would happen.
But ow.
Marion grit her teeth and let out a very very slow and very very sharp exhale. If she cried out, the Doctor might turn around to look and see what was wrong. Whatever seconds he spent looking at her would be seconds that he wasn't trying to get to that lever. Seconds that Marion they really couldn't afford to waste.
"Heat levels rising. Heat levels rising."
Not to mention the fact that she couldn't let go of the lever until the Doctor got past the last fan.
Wearing a shirt that was in flames from the middle of her wrist to her hands and slowly rising up her arm actually hurt less than being zapped by a cyberman. The difference is that that had killed her in seconds and this was a continuing sensation.
Admittedly, it was hurting slightly less now, than it had been hurting a few seconds ago, but the way the feeling of heat was replaced by a cold numb sensation that was starting at where her fingers touched the lever and was slowly traveling up her arm in the same route as the more painful initial burn wasn't exactly putting her mind at ease.
Once burns got bad enough, they stopped hurting. But this wasn't a good thing. It was a "my nerves are severely damaged" thing.
Marion leaned an elbow down on the bar and continued to take deep steady breaths. Was she crying? She was probably crying. But she wasn't screaming. She didn't want to distract the Doctor. She hoped that he was too focused to hear or smell anything off. She also was very pointedly not looking down at her arms. She could feel and hear the flames and taste and smell the smoke that smelled like burning paper and something else that she knew but didn't want to name.
She didn't need to see it.
The computer started to count down to when the sun was due to expand and destroy the Earth.
"Ten, Nine, Eight-"
And then Marion heard the most beautiful sounds she had ever heard in her life.
The sound of a lever being pulled down as hard as the person pulling it could manage and the Doctor's voice shouting "RAISE SHIELDS"
Another soothing noise.
"Exoglass repair. Exoglass repair. Exoglass repair."
The room got cooler. Marion assumed. It was hard to tell.
And then a less soothing noise.
The Doctor yelling her name.
"MARION!"
He'd finally turned back around and he could see that she was on fire. And the flames had reached even further up her sleeves.
Marion turned her head to look at her. She didn't open her mouth because she knew that if she did the only sounds out of her mouth would be screaming. And she didn't want to scream. It wasn't a matter of not being a distraction anymore. She simply didn't want to.
When Jabe had burned to ash and the Doctor raised the shields back up, on his way back, the fans had slowed down significantly.
But in this version of events, where Marion was able to keep holding on, the fans were practically stationary. Which meant that the Doctor could run over to her side in seconds. The moment he was back on the other side of the catwalk and she was clear that he was clear from the blades, Marion let go of the lever, dropped to the ground, and started to roll across the floor until the flames that had reached up to her collared shirt were successfully smothered.
Marion lay down on her back for a while. She took deep and heavy breaths that her lungs didn't appreciate.
The numbness was gone from her arms now. But now her arms felt like they were freshly burned again and also incredibly cold. She experimentally wiggled her fingers. It hurt.
"Marion?" The Doctor was crouched down next to her. She looked the man in the eye so that she wouldn't be tempted to look at her arms the way the Doctor clearly was. He looked worried. That wouldn't do.
"Nothing to worry abou- ow." Marion's voice got higher at the end as the cold burning numbness spread to her fingertips. She could feel her upper arms again. That was something. Marion felt a hand at her back helping her sit up. It felt cool.
Its owner had a body temperature of sixty degrees Fahrenheit, so that explained it she supposed.
The movement made her arms move and it hurt. Marion didn't say so though. She started speaking instead.
"How's it looking Doc?" Marion asked. "How do my arms look? Do they look cool? Because it feels cool. Literally. Temperature wise. They don't feel numb anymore. I'm not in shock. At least I don't think I'm in shock? My arms are freezing, they feel like they're covered in ice? Are they covered in ice? I don't think they are. I think my body's pushing out the heat and that's why I feel cold."
"You were burned terribly, Marion."
Marion blinked. "I know. I was there."
"Why didn't you say anything?"
Marion turned her head to stare at him blankly. It was just her forearms and wrists that felt freezing now. Carefully not to move her hands she lightly bent her elbow. Pain didn't increase. So that part of her arm was fine then.
"What was I supposed to say? 'Hey, I know you're moving as fast as you can to raise the shields and keep everyone from blowing up but can you move faster my arms are on fire? What would be the point? You were already going as fast as you could. I didn't want to distract you."
"Distract me?"
"Yes, distract you! You were already going as fast as you could. I don't see how my screaming could help." Marion shrugged and looked at her shirt. It was dark blue, which made the scorch marks less visible, but that did nothing to cover the fact that there were holes burned into it. I wanted all of your attention to be on the lever, not me. Besides, I'm fine. It's not like I'm made of wood."
Marion leaned back for a bit and then pushed forward so that she was able to be on her feet without moving her hands and stood up. Her hand felt mostly normal now. Marion's curiosity overwhelmed her and she looked down at her hand as the last of it healed. What looked like smoke or ash traveled from the middle of her palm to her fingertips leaving behind reddish skin which slowly turned into her normal light tan. Marion closed and opened her fists.
No pain.
"See, I'm fine." She spun her wrist around and punched once or twice in the air. "Nothing hurts, I'm fine. My shirt's not." Marion said with a soft laugh. The shirt was basically gone up to her wrists and there were burn holes further up. Marion brushed her fingers against one of the darker marks around the holes and her finger came back covered in soot.
"Ugh," Marion wiped her hands on her pants. "C'mon, we need to head back to the observation bay,"
"Did you know that you were going to catch fire?" The Doctor asked as they walked.
"I think we both knew that the heat was going to be redirected through here once the turbines were turned off. I'm just glad that my shirt wasn't polyester or acrylic or some other plastic that would melt. That sounds like it would suck."
Marion stepped through the maintenance vent thingy and entered back into the main hallway of the platform. The whole area was several degrees hotter than it should have been, but nothing unreasonable. Nothing dangerous.
"Who would've gone with me if you hadn't," the Doctor asks as he stepped out and to the side. "Who held onto the lever in the Omega Timeline? Was it Rose?"
Marion shook her head. "No, she antagonized Cassandra so she had her droids knock her out and toss her in Gallery 15."
"Then who was it?"
"Jabe."
"But she's made of wood."
"Yes."
"But wouldn't she have-"
Marion cut him off. "Yes. But she didn't," And then before the Doctor could say anything. "Let's get Rose and Raffalo."
Setting the computer systems had somehow made the Gallery 15 door unjam. The Doctor used his Sonic on the main panel and the doors slid open slowly like Before the doors were fully open, Rose rushed through the door as soon as she could with Raffalo close behind her.
"Are you two alright?"
Marion looked them both over. Their clothing didn't look burned. Rose's skin didn't look burned. Her skin seemed a little bit pink, but that was probably alright. Marion didn't know how burns would look on Raffalo, what with her blue skin. But she looked fine. A little bit shaken, but fine. They both did.
"We're fine. What happened to your shirt?" Rose asked.
"Little fire. Nothing to worry about. I'm fine. Stop, Drop, and Roll and all that."
"We need to get to the Observation Deck." the Doctor said looking up from the panel. "We can't let Cassandra get away with this. She'll try it again somewhere else and people might die this time. Come on you three."
The Doctor started to walk back toward the observation desk. Marion wasn't sure which direction was the correct direction, so she was glad that the Doctor had a much better sense of direction than she did.
"Ostrich egg?" The Doctor asked as they stepped through the threshold.
"Ostrich egg," Marion replied.
Marion was pretty sure that everyone who had been on the observation deck in the omega timeline had survived, but it was nice to walk into a room with a distinct lack of burned corpses.
"I'm full of ideas," The Doctor said loudly to the room, "I'm bristling with them. Idea number one, teleportation through five thousand degrees needs some kind of feed. Idea number two, this feed must be hidden nearby.?"
Marion grabbed ahold of what Cassandra had claimed to be an ostrich egg and slammed it as hard as she could on the side of the table. It cracked in a way that was less like an egg and more like a brittle coconut, but with a silver device inside instead of liquid. Marion thought about tossing it to the Doctor, but if she missed or he didn't catch it and it broke, she'd have to walk into space. So she instead held it out to him.
"Thank you, Marion. Idea number three, if you're as clever as me, then a teleportation feed can be reversed." The Doctor fidgeted with it for a moment and then twisted a dial on the front of it sharply.
In the center of the room, there was a bright blue light. They could hear Cassandra's voice before they could see her fully."Oh, you should have seen their little alien faces- oh." The woman fully materialized.
"The last human." the Doctor addressed her with a grimace.
"So, you passed my little test. Bravo. This makes you eligible to join, er, the Human Club."
"You intentionally sabotaged the platform with the intent of killing everyone on board for what?" Marion shouted. "A better stock portfolio? If we hadn't gotten to the override switch in time, they'd all be dead! People would have died. Because of you!"
" It depends on your definition of people. And of course, whether or not you can prove that I was the one responsible. All you have is hearsay. That's to keep your lawyers dizzy for centuries. Take me to court, then, Inspector, and watch me smile and cry and flutter-"
"-and creak." the Doctor finished.
"And what?"
"You're creaking."
It was a terrible sounding noise. Like a rope moments from snapping.
"What? Ah! I'm drying out!" Cassandra's body was starting to look flakey. Marion backed up and turned her head away. Mostly because she didn't want bits of Cassandra's flesh to hit her in the face. "Oh, sweet heavens. Moisturise me, moisturise me! Where are my surgeons? My lovely boys! It's too hot!"
"You raised the temperature." the Doctor reminded.
"Have pity!" she shouted. "Moisturise me! Oh, oh, Doctor. I'm sorry. I'll do anything."
"Help her!" Rose asked the Doctor and then when the Doctor simply replied: "Everything has its time and everything dies." She looked at Marion who shrugged.
"She'll be fine."
Moments later, Cassandra cried out. "I'm too young!" and then Marion heard the sound of dull pop and something wet squelching on the ground. Marion tried not to dry heave.
"Gross."
The attendants and Raffalo started to clean up what was left of Cassandra's skin and help to clear all of the guests out and back to their exit ships.
The Doctor had gone off to figure out where exactly they put his TARDIS and Marion talked to the Steward trying to convince him not to bring up her name since it would look bad if things weren't as under control as they should have been to Control and that he should simply take the credit for everything and not mention her at all to anyone and that she really would mind that, honest. And that she was serious about it. And also that Raffalo had been very helpful and she should get a raise and also a paid vacation of some kind.
Once she could get away, she joined Rose in looking out the Observation Deck's large window. The sun was a red giant and where Earth had once been was just a bunch of asteroids floating around in a loose orbit.
"Penny for your thoughts?" Marion asked so that she wouldn't accidentally startle the woman again.
"You said she'd be fine. And then she exploded."
"I did and she did and she will. She's got extra skin and her brain is still intact, so she's going to make herself into another skin trampoline and you'll meet are at-" Marion cut herself off. "That was spoilers. I shouldn't have said that. I should not have said that. Forget I said anything."
"How can you know a thing like that?"
"I just know things."
"Like that, someone would try to sabotage the ship?"
"Yes, like that."
"How?"
Well, Marion couldn't exactly say that she knew because she'd watched them on TV, could she? No, no she could not. But- she'd come close.
"Life is a story and I got to read ahead," she said simply. "I mean, kind of. I don't know my own future. And I know for a fact that my knowledge isn't completely accurate. Because I'm not there. I know how things would go if I didn't exist. So I make changes where I can."
"What kind of changes."
"Saving people mostly. People who would've ordinarily died. There are some people who would go on to do big era-defining things. And there are some people who the universe doesn't care if they live or die. So if the universe doesn't care one way or the other, they might as well live right?"
"Who?"
"Jabe for starters." Marion stuck a finger through one of the burned holes in her shirt. "We had to flip a switch to reset the breaker and it redirected a lot of heat into the room. For me, that wasn't really a problem. Yeah, my shirt caught fire, but like, I heal super fast. You can't even tell I was burned. But if I wasn't there, Jabe would've gone with the Doctor. And she's made of wood. You do that math. The Steward was stuck in his cabin when the solar filter lowered in his office and Raffalo got dragged into the vent by robot spiders a little bit after you talked to her. I don't know if she died then or when the heat got sent through the vents, but-"
Rose's eyes went wide.
"Was I supposed to-"
"Die? No n-n-no no," Marion shook her head, "As far as I know, you're going to get to have a long and happy life and I don't plan on doing anything that would make that not a thing. I would not have let you on the TARDIS if you were going to die the next place you landed."
"But you knew where we were going. Platform Five to see the world burn."
"Yeah…"
Marion looked out at the bright sky. She could hear footsteps from behind them, and in the faint reflection on the window, she could see that it was the Doctor/
"We didn't even see it. The end of the Earth. It's gone. We were too busy saving ourselves. No one saw it go. All those years, all that history, and no one was even looking. It's just-"
The Doctor took Rose's hand in his.
"Come with me."
The Doctor landed the TARDIS back on Earth, presumably in the middle of London. The place was bustling with people. Marion wondered when was the last time she was standing somewhere surrounded by normal humans. She didn't know if UNIT counted. They were human, sure but they also knew about aliens and whatnot. Most of these people didn't.
"You think it'll last forever," the Doctor said carefully. "people and cars and concrete, but it won't. One day it's all gone. Even the sky." The Doctor looked up into the air and paused for a bit. "My planet's gone. It's dead. It burned like the Earth. It's just rocks and dust before its time."
"What happened?"
"There was a war and we lost."
"A war with who? What about your people?"
"I'm a Time Lord. I'm the last of the Time Lords. They're all gone. I'm the only survivor."
"What about Marion is she-"
Marion shook her head. "Nope. I'm human."
The Doctor slung his arm around Marion's shoulder. "Marion's one of my oldest friends. It's been just been me and her. Traveling here and there."
"You've got me too."
"You've seen how dangerous it is," the Doctor asked Rose seriously, "Do you want to go home?"
"I don't know," Rose shook her head and looks away. "I want-" Rose turned her head sharply to the side. "Oh, can you smell chips?"
"Yeah," the Doctor laughed, "Yeah."
"I want chips"
"Me too"
"Oh, I'll take some,"
"Marion, You do know what kind of chips we're talking about don't you." The Doctor asked, teasing.
"Of course I know," Marion said, lightly poking at the Doctor's side. "Don't be mean"
Next Chapter: Not-Ghosts (This Time)
Notes:
Marion, literally on fire: Well, this isn't ideal.
------
Couple things in this chapter I wanted to note. The first thing is that Marion's actually incorrect about the casualty count on Platform One. There were actually four people dead with the fourth being the Moxx of Balhoon. He dies from being too close to the window when Earth is moments from blowing up. Luckily, for him, even though Marion forgot about him specifically, her shouting at everyone to back away from the windows saved his life.The second thing is something that I didn't know how to input into the story. But Rose wasn't as openly antagonistic towards Cassandra as she was in canon. However, when Raffalo stepped off to the side, Rose noticed her and went off to talk with her. One of the adherents knocked Raffalo over the head since they still wanted to get rid of her since she knew too much about the robo spiders or "crabs" as she called them. Rose witnesses this, so they knock her over the head too. That's why they were both in Gallery 15.
Chapter 54: Not Ghosts (This Time) (An Interlude & Day of the Daleks Part I)
Summary:
"The guerilla guy is a part of a group of people trying to-," Marion stopped talking. She forgot where she was going with that. Wait there it was. "Trying to…" FUCK what was she going to say? It was like having one of those nightmares where you're trying to run but you can't move your legs.
"Marion?"
The woman held up a finger slowly.
"Brigadier. They. Are. After. Sir. Reginald Because They Think… DAMMIT,"
It was like the moment she was about to finish the thought, she forgot the end of the sentence.
Notes:
Hello! If you're curious as to how long this chapter took to put together, because I imagine it'll be a while, I wrote the interlude part of this chapter on August 16th and 17th. As I am beginning the editing process, it's December 13th.
Also, side note, I referenced this in chapter 51 if you aren't aware, there's this thing called the "UNIT dating controversy". Here's a basic summary of the issue: The Doctor's time with UNIT either takes place during the early 70s or the early 80s.
The Abominable Snowmen takes place in 1935, the Web of Fear takes place around 40 ish years later, and the Invasion happens four years later, which puts it at in 1979 ish and would make three's era start in the 1980s.
Here's the issue:
A fifth Doctor episode explicitly says that the Brigadier retired from UNIT in 1976 (at least three years before the events of the Invasion) and that Benton left in 1979 (right after the invasion). This can't be possible so the only thing that makes sense would be that, like most times the Doctor is on "modern-day earth" the episode takes place when it came out. In the 70s.
There are a lot more little contradictions that come from different writers trying to make their opinion known, but all that really does is create contradictions with other writers also trying to make their opinions known and when they're not trying to say "it was the 80s" or "it was the 70s" another common 'solution' was some variation of "something happened that may or may not be the Doctor's fault and basically the 60s, 70s, and 80s are super fucky timewise".
So my personal solution for it is [sounds of fog horns, broken glass, a garbage truck backing up, and a shelf full of ceramics falling over], and I that that makes the most sense for everyone.
Here's some ART
Drawing of Marion from superwholocked2016/dc.bookworm (x)
Drawing of Marion and Four from me (x)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Are you okay?" Marion asked.
After they had come back inside, to the TARDIS for the shops, Marion showed Rose to her room. Well, more accurately, Marion asked the TARDIS to help them find a good room for Rose to stay in and a bemused Rose followed Marion following the humming to her destination. It wasn't that far, barely halfway through the hallway before Marion's hand was on a simple brass doorknob. She stepped aside to let Rose go through, and then.
Then Marion had gone back in the kitchen to put a few more of those food bars in her bag and also drink something. There was a dull but steady pain in the side of her head, that she easily recognized as a dehydration headache. She knew she was drinking nowhere near as much water as she probably should be, especially when she'd just been on fire.
She turned around a corner from Rose's room (into what had absolutely been a hallway a moment ago), and reached into a cabinet for a mug.
She filled it with water, from the sink and drank it just as quickly.
She had downed two mugs of water one after the other and then started on her third when the Doctor joined her in the TARDIS. He stared at her for a moment. He looked at something… His expression changed to something else too quick for Marion to identify, and then he sat down at the table.
Marion sat across from him with her mug in her hands. She had drunk enough for her headache to disappear and was slowly sipping on this last one, to make sure it wouldn't come back.
That's when she asked the question.
"Are you okay?"
Marion didn't know exactly how long it had been since the Time War. Nine was the Doctor that had stopped counting his age based on when he was born (as far as he knew) and had started counting based on when he first got in the TARDIS, so that made things even trickier.
But from the notes from the Associate, she knew two things. The first, before Rose, Marion had been with the Doctor for a few months. And the second, that before that, the Doctor had been alone for a while.
Marion didn't know how long a while was, but that wasn't important.
What was important was that whatever conversation her future self had had with the Doctor for those months hadn't happened to her yet. She had no memory of them and the Doctor knew that.
Marion wondered what that was like, and then quickly realized that there was no need to. She'd find out soon enough.
"How long are you staying this time?" The Doctor was sitting across from her, he had a light smile on his lips and if Marion wasn't mistaken, it even reached his eyes. That didn't answer her question though.
"No idea. I doubt it's going to be anywhere near as long as the Associate just was though. Sorry, she couldn't stick around for longer."
The Doctor looked off to the side towards a cabinet Marion hadn't opened. And Marion was unsure if he was looking at something or just away from her.
"It's fine. You're still her. Even if- even if an event is still far off in your future. You're still you. You'll still be you. Past, Present, and Future. Doesn't matter. You'll always be my best friend."
Best Friend.
Did Marion know the Doctor enough to call him a best friend? She'd like to. At some point in the past, did she call the Doctor her best friend and he wondered the same thing about himself.
"Still, I can imagine it must suck that I don't remember any of the past few months or most of the time we've spent together." Another subtle attempt to ask if he was okay. "But y'know, on the bright side. I've only met you-this you. I've met a handful of others. Past and future. But this," Marion gestured to the man and his face with a lazy spin of her hand, "I mean. I met once before. And it was in your future. A little bit aways. So there's a chance that when I disappear and reappear, whichever me is next, she'll remember the past few months in a way that I don't."
"Maybe," the Doctor nodded.
The Doctor never answered her question about if he was okay. Marion chose not to ask it again.
Marion took another sip and looked into the Doctor's eyes.
She had never really understood the concept of a person having eyes that seemed older than their face. But seeing the same man hundreds of years apart and looking at his face was making her understand. If you looked at him, properly looked at him, there was no question that he was older than One. And if you kept looking, he was clearly younger than Eleven. Speaking of Eleven.
"Doctor, I've got a weird question?"
"Oh?"
"Is there someone else?"
"Someone else?"
"Yeah, someone else. You know?" Marion lightly knocked against the side of her head. "I talked to a psychic. An empath actually The story is spoilers, but anyway, she said that she could feel an extra set of emotions from me. Something that wasn't me, but was coming from me. You know? Do you know anything about that? Do you know what's going on? Can you tell me what's going on?"
"I might. But you know I can't tell you,"
Marion would have been shocked to get an answer other than that. "Can you at least tell me if it's dangerous?"
"Define dangerous."
"You know. Dangerous."
"You can't just define a word with itself, Marion."
What was once a slight smile was huge now. Good, at least he was having fun messing with her. Would be nice if she could get some real information out of it, but hey.
Marion groaned. "That's not the kind of answer I want to hear Doc. The woman said she felt something inside of me. Like embers. Like fire. And I need to know how much I should be worried about burning someone I care about. I need to know if I'm risking someone getting burned! If there's a sign I need to look out for to warn you or Susan or Jamie or Jo or Leela or Tegan or Peri or Ace or Charley or Rose or- or anyone to get away from me, I need to know what it is."
"It's not that sort of dangerous." The Doctor replied.
"What sort of dangerous "
"She's-"
Marion noticed the way the Doctor cut himself off there.
"So she's a she?"
"Trust me when I say, you don't need to worry about it. Or about you 'burning the people around you'" He put air quotes on that last bit.
"I don't need to worry about it, or you just don't want to talk about it?".
"You don't need to worry about it. I promise."
Did Rule One apply here? Was the Doctor lying?
"Are you sure?" Marion asked finally.
"If I wasn't sure, I'd tell you."
Marion finished her glass of water and stood up.
"Well, I'm going to go change into something that's not covered in burn holes- oh god damn it."
"What?" The Doctor stood up.
Marion glared down at her ankle.
"Really? You couldn't let me change my shirt? Why is it so important that I go right-"
And then, like a trap door had opened under her, Marion was gone.
Marion landed in a room. It was a familiar-looking room. Wall circle thingies combined with mint green. It took a second for Marion to realize where she was because something was missing that should have been in the room. The TARDIS console.
Marion looked around in confusion.
"What the hell?"
The TARDIS didn't respond which caused Marion to ask the question again.
"What the hell?"
Marion pulled open the TARDIS door. And there was her answer. And also the TARDIS console. The Doctor was working on it with Jo Grant looking over her shoulder.
The Doctor was there. He was wearing a red velvet smoking jacket.
Not black.
And he was standing upright and not swaying and he was alive as in not dead.
Oh boy.
Oh Boy.
"Only the second time you've met this old face and it'll be the last time this face'll see yours. You've only seen me without already knowing how I'm going to end once. I never would've guessed. You hid it well,"
It's not that Marion didn't know what that would mean. Even without the Doctor saying otherwise. The fact that when he'd met her moments before his-
Moments before Four's debut.
He hadn't mentioned the fact that he hadn't seen her in a while and the fact that she seemed to have a strong reputation around UNIT showed her that she would be stopping by Three's era multiple times while she was jumping around.
So like, she knew that the moment she saw Three die was not going to be the last time that she saw him.
That didn't make looking at him any less jarring.
She had seen him die and yet here he was, alive, breathing. He was hunched over the console because he was working on something. Not because he was swaying and barely clinging to life.
Marion hoped she didn't notice that she was staring. It was crucial that he didn't notice this.
Three said that she'd hidden the fact that she had been with him as he died. Knew exactly how his last breath would sound. Knew what his last words would be, and how (as far as he remembered) he hadn't even met the man he was going to say them to-
Marion shook her head. She needed to think about something else. She needed what the Doctor had told her to be true and not just him saying something he thought she might like to hear.
Jo noticed her looking over at the two of them first. She paused for a moment, taking in Marion's somewhat scorched appearance before seeming to decide that she Simply Wouldn't Ask.
"Marion!" She greeted. "Oh, you're just in time. The Doctor has been working on this thing for ages. Can't you get him to take break? He won't listen to me."
The Doctor didn't look up from the console. He gave him a wave of greeting. "It's maddening, you know. So nearly there. If I could only cut out their override on the dematerialisation circuit. Let me see those figures." He reached his hand out to Jo and she passed him the clipboard she'd been holding. He lifted a sheet and looked through it.
"Doctor?" Jo looked over at the man in confusion, "I thought the TARDIS was working again."
"I mean it is working, just not for him. The Time Lord Council is the only one who can control where she goes. The way the council has it set up, the ship can't go anywhere they don't send it to."
"Oh," Jo nodded her head. "Oh, all that business with the miners and the colonists…" Jo trailed off and looked at Marion with wide eyes.
"Yeah, I remember. I was there for that." Marion nodded.
"So when we were dragged off to an alien planet five hundred years in the future, for example-"
"Exactly! Time Lords wanted the TARDIS somewhere. They took it somewhere."
"Well, if it worked for them-"
The Doctor looked up from his clipboard.
"I don't want it to work for them. I want it to work for me. No one's going to turn me into an interplanetary puppet," He looked down at something on the clipboard and tapped it twice with a finger. "Yes, of course. Why didn't I think of that before?"
He passed the clipboard over to Marion and ducked down under the TARDIS console. Marion looked down at it in curiosity.
She recognized some of the words on the sheet. Separately at least. She had no idea what they meant together and the more she looked at them, the more she could feel a headache coming on. She lowered the clipboard.
The double doors to the lab opened. On the other side of the door was the Doctor, his hands on his hips, Jo with her hands by her side, and Marion with her arms crossed.
The Other Doctor was the one who spoke.
"Yes, of course, I remember now. Look, don't worry, my dear. I know you're alarmed but you needn't be."
"Yes, well I think that should do it," The Doctor stood up from under the console. Marion pointed towards the figures standing in the doorway. "Why on Earth I never realised that…" The Doctor noticed where her finger was pointing and turned around to see himself standing there.
"Oh, no. What are you doing here?" He called out to himself.
"Well, I'm not here. Don't worry. Well, that is, in a sense, I am here, but you are not there," The Doctor in the Doorway scratched the side of his head, "Yes, well, it's a bit difficult to explain really."
"This won't do at all. We can't have two of us running about!"
"Yes, well don't worry. It will all sort itself"
The TARDIS console made a humming noise (and it was so weird to hear the TARDIS make a noise, but not Feel it) and there was a flash of bright red and then the figures in the doorway disappeared. Smoke billowed from the console. The Doctor fanned it away with his hand.
"What happened?" Jo shouted.
"Well, it's a very complicated thing, time, Jo," The Doctor started flicking and clicking different switches, buttons, and levers on the console. "Once you've begun tampering with it, the oddest things start happening."
"But there was another you and another me and another her. Well, where've they gone?"
"Back into their own time stream, of course. Or do I mean forward?"
"But, Doctor, I don't understand-"
"That's fine," Marion said, fanning away some of the smoke that had floated near her face. She coughed. "time's weird, confusing, and contradictory."
"But-"
"Jo, don't worry about it. It was a freak effect. It's very unlikely to happen again," The Doctor walked around the side of the console and handed Marion the dematerialization circuit. "Hold that and give me those papers,"
Marion passed him the clipboard.
The Brigadier walked into the lab.
"Ah, Doctor. Glad you're still here. Oh and Marion, great. I need your help."
"Sorry, Brigadier. We're busy." The Doctor looked down at his clipboard and started writing more notes on the board.
"Yeah, so am I, Doctor, so am I. Now then, you've heard of Sir Reginald Styles?"
"No," the Doctor said, still not looking up "can't say that I have."
Jo spoke up. "Well, isn't he the chief representative at the UN?"
"That's right. Key figure at the latest summit conference."
"My dear chap," the Doctor reminded, "I'm a scientist, not a politician."
"You know, Doctor, if you didn't spend so much time tinkering around with this wretched contraption, you'd realise just how bad the international situation's become."
"Humans are always squabbling over something, Brigadier."
"Yes, well, this particular squabble looks like ending up in a third world war. The Chinese delegation has refused to attend." This was seemingly enough to get the Doctor to look up from his board. "Without them, the conference can't even begin. Now Styles is flying to Peking in a few hours. There's just a chance that he can persuade them to change their minds."
"All right, Brigadier. So what's his problem?"
"Well, he was working late last night, down at Auderly."
"Where's that?" Jo asked.
"Auderly, Miss Grant, is a Government owned country house about fifty miles north of London where the conference is due to be held."
"Oh?"
The Brigadier turned his head to the Doctor. "He suddenly started behaving rather oddly. Seemed to think that someone was trying to assassinate him. But this morning, he denied the whole thing. That's the problem you see. If Styles doesn't fly to Peking, the conference may fail. But how can we let him go if he's cracking up?"
"Suppose he isn't cracking up?" said Jo. "Suppose his story's true?"
"That's just it. My men can't find anything to say that a person could be there."
"That doesn't mean there wasn't anyone there though. Just that something's screwy."
"Any idea, who?"
"He said something about some sort of ghost, apparently." The Brigadier turned to Marion. "Is that possible Ms. Henson? Are ghosts real?"
"Ah- depends on how you're defining ghosts, to be honest."
"And how are you defining ghosts?"
Marion shrugged. "Dunno," Marion thought about the haunting at Caliburn house. And she thought about the Gelth. And she for a moment, wondered if considering she had seen him die, if the Doctor could be thought of a ghost. None of these were good answers to the Brigadier's questions, Marion realized.
"I'd have to think about it. It's a philosophical thing at this point. Anyway, regardless of how I define ghosts, what Styles saw was real. You were right to come here. We should go over there." Marion started to walk towards the door.
"Ah, Miss Henson,"
Marion stopped in place. The Brigadier was looking at her, or more specifically, her scorched shirt.
"It might be prudent of you to clean up a bit first. UNIT does have a reputation to maintain, and you can't go on official UNIT business like that."
"Ah." Marion looked down at her scorched sleeves, "Right."
Marion had tuned out the smell of burnt cotton around the time she and Rose were standing next to each other on Platform One and when she looked down at her arm, she could see that they were smeared with soot around her forearm. She had meant to change clothes before she was taken, and then right after, but the absence of a TARDIS console had distracted her.
"Doctor, are you sure it's safe for you to be tinkering with the TARDIS? What if that happened to you or Miss Grant?"
"What? That's not-"
"Oh!" Marion shook her head. "No, no, no, I arrived here like this. Yeah no, the console didn't blow up on me while the Doctor was messing with it. It's perfectly safe."
"Can I ask what happened?"
"Sunburn,"
"An alien sun? I presume."
"No. Ours."
The Brigadier stared at her in silence.
"How did it-"
"Exploded. Don't worry about it, it shouldn't be a problem for you for at least a few billion years. I'll be right back."
Marion didn't want to keep them waiting for too long. But her eyes flickered over the M drawer. Inside were a pair of thick plaid pants and a thin long-sleeved shirt made out of some materials that Marion identify, but they felt soft and nice, and she figured that if the Associate had left them for her, she might as well put them on.
She took those with her into the bathroom, took a speedy shower, changed into the clothes in the drawer, and tugged on the boots.
Once she was out of the shower and dressed, it was only a matter of a left and two rights and she was back in what would've been the TARDIS console room if the console hadn't been removed and then back in the UNIT lab.
"Right," Marion said, stepping out of the TARDIS. It closed with a soft click behind her. "Hope I didn't take too long. We're off to Orderly."
"Auderly Ms. Henson," the Brigadier corrected.
"Right. That."
The ride to Auderly House wasn't super long. Marion was in the passenger seat of Bessie, with the Doctor driving and Jo Grant in the back seat.
Marion did her best not to think about the last time she'd seen Three.
Perhaps this was how Clara had felt when she'd watched the Earth from birth to death and then had to come back to Earth knowing how it would end.
They met with Styles' secretary in a large wood-paneled study. The woman, who introduced herself as Miss Paget, wore a buttoned red blazer and greeted them as they walked into the room. She seemed like a professional sort of woman, but she seemed shaken. Although, it was unclear what made her more worried. The fact that her boss might've been assassinated, or that her boss might've hallucinated an assassination.
The Doctor sat down on the side of her desk while Jo and Marion stood nearby listening carefully.
"And you're absolutely certain that he used the word ghost?" The Doctor repeated the woman's words.
"Oh yes. But afterwards he-"
And speaking of her boss, Sir Styles walked into the office. The woman stopped talking abruptly.
The man's eyes darted from the Brigadier to Marion to Jo to the Doctor and finally, to his secretary.
"Miss Paget. What's going on here?" the man demanded.
"These people are from UNIT, sir." she tried to explain.
"Who asked them to come here?"
"I did, because of what happened yesterday."
"Nothing happened yesterday," the man took the paper the woman was holding out of her hand.
"There seems to have been some sort of incident, Sir Reginald?" the Brigadier tried.
The man looked down sharply at the papers in his hands.
"Nothing of any importance,"
"Ah c'mon," Marion crossed her arms "We know there was something,"
"You can tell us!" Jo added. Showing off an incredibly charming smile.
The man sighed and then straightened up, holding the paper in front of him.
"I was working late. I must have dropped off. Freak gust of wind blew some papers off my desk. I woke up rather confused. I was picking up the papers when Miss Paget came in. This is just a lot of fuss about nothing."
"But you did mention ghosts." The Brigadier reminded carefully.
"Did I?" His eyes flickered around the room in a way where he might as well have cheerfully declared "I am lying. Engaging in deceit even." "Must have been having a nightmare."
Miss Paget's eyes flickered towards the windows and then back at the group. "But the French windows were shut. I closed them before I went to bed."
"Then I must have opened them." He said quickly, his voice raised.
The Doctor gestured to the floor across from the desk. "Did you also make those marks on the floor over there? Muddy feet, Sir Reginald. Someone was in here, you know."
"Are you accusing me of lying, sir?"
Before the Doctor could say anything, in response and possibly make things worse, the Brigadier cut in.
"Sir Reginald, you've obviously been under considerable strain recently. Were you feeling at all unwell last night?"
"I felt, and feel, perfectly well. Now, if you'll excuse me, I've a lot to do. I'm due at the airport in an hour. Now, Miss Paget, where's that car."
"It's waiting for you now," she said simply.
"Then we mustn't detain you further. Sir Reginald" The Doctor remarked. "Allow us to wish you a very successful mission"
For a moment, the man seemed taken aback that the Doctor had been willing to drop his line of questioning so easily. And then Sir Reginald left the room just a little bit too fast to pass off as being a natural stride.
Moments later, Captain Yates peaked his head through the doorway. "Call for you in the RT sir. Sergeant Benton."
As the Brigadier walked out of the room, Jo turned to the Doctor. "'What was all that about?" she asked. Something did happen last night, didn't it?'"
"Oh yeah. 100%."
"Then, why did Sir Reginald say that it didn't?"
"When I first met the Doctor, I thought I was dreaming." And then she had thought she'd been kidnapped by a deranged cosplayer but that might take a little bit to explain. "I only realized that things were real because none of my reality-checking techniques worked and I had the foresight to send a message to my past self with the secret code. The point is that people love denial."
"My dear Jo," said the Doctor gently, "whatever happened was so extraordinary that Sir Reginald can't believe it. He thinks he's been having hallucinations."
"So why doesn't he admit it?"
"Because he's about to go to an important summit conference and he can't have the delegates thinking that he's losing it."
"I see," Jo said with a nod. "So that's why you pretended to believe him!"
"Nothing else to be done," the Doctor shook his head. He's been shaken up, but he's still perfectly capable. And at the moment this little planet of yours needs his talents very badly."
The Brigadier, back from his call, ducked back into the office. "Doctor, Miss Grant, Miss Henson, will you come with me, please? There's been some kind of shooting incident just outside the grounds."
As their group made it down the stairs of the manor, they could see Sir Reginald's car speeding away to the airport. The Brigadier stared after it for a moment, before ushering the three of them into a waiting jeep. Captain Yates started the engine and they sped off.
Five or so minutes later, they got out of the jeep onto an overgrown grassy field overlooking a railroad bridge. Benton met them and guided them along a path.
"Morning, Sergeant Benton!" Jo created cheerily.
Benton gave her a quick nod and then explained what had happened on the way over.
Guy appears out of nowhere pursued by neanderthal looking men wielding guns. UNIT had chased them into a tunnel and blocked both ends, but somehow, when they went to the tunnel, instead of seeing gun-wielding cavemen, they saw no one at all.
So just a typical Wednesday. Or Monday. Or whatever day it was.
"You saw them go in, you sealed off both ends, and the tunnel was empty?' said the Brigadier incredulously."
Benton nodded.
"Some kind of trap-door," said the Brigadier hopefully. "Maybe a secret passage?"
Benton shook his head. "We checked, sir. Every inch. It's just a plain, ordinary railway tunnel. Not even used anymore. This line was shut down years ago.'"
Benton led them the rest of the way there. Before he was called off. There was a man lying on the ground, pale and unconscious with a raygun lying next to him as if he'd dropped it as he fell.
The Doctor checked the man's pulse and he was alive. He used his thumb to lift his eyelids, looked at him for a moment, and then took his hands back.
How long would he be alive, Marion wasn't certain. She also wasn't certain as to what his name might've been. She knew why he was here, what he was up to. She was pretty sure. A solid 90%, 95 even.
"This chap's in a pretty bad way," he finally said, "Concussion, I think. He should be in hospital."
"Captain Yates!"
"Right away sir!"
The man went off.
Marion picked up the ray gun, pointedly pointing it toward the ground. She held it over towards the Doctor and the Brigadier.
"It's a new one on me," the Brigadier remarked. He turned his head to look at the Doctor, "What do you make of it?"
"I'm not sure,"
"It's a ray gun," Marion said carefully.
Benton emerged from under the tunnel holding a metal box with a strap tied around it.
"Sir!" He held it out to the Brigadier.
"What've you got there Benton?"
"I've no idea, sir. It was hidden about fifty feet inside the tunnel. Must have been put there recently, I reckon."
The Brigadier handed the box to the Doctor, who held it slightly so that Marion could examine it as well. It looked like something straight out of radioshack until the Doctor flipped open a side panel to reveal bronze circuitry.
Marion wondered if it was more 22nd-century human technology or humanity that's been influenced heavily by Dalek technology, or just purely Dalek technology altogether.
Did it matter?
The Doctor looked down at it curiously.
"What do you make of this?"
"Time travel." Marion said simply, "Don't know much more than that. I don't know anything about that device that you couldn't figure out yourself after a few moments in the lab."
"Will the man be alright," Jo asked.
"Oh, I think so Jo,"
Jo turned to look at Marion.
"Probably?" Marion said carefully."Hopefully?"
"But you can't be sure,"
"I can't be sure about a lot of things. But I do my best with what I am."
Marion tried to put herself into Sir. Reginald's shoes. Imagine you were attacked the night before by a mysterious figure that teleported into your home and pointed a futuristic gun at you. Imagine that you manage to convince yourself that you aren't in any danger and that the guy who appeared out of nowhere with a gun pointing at your face was nothing more than a hallucination.
Then some people from the part of the British Military in charge of investigating weird stuff come to your office asking you about the report that you made thinking that you were seeing a ghost when in fact it was nothing more than a hallucination.
You finally get them to understand that you were mistaken and they seem to agree. And you're comforted by the fact that the situation is all sorted and you're safe.
Marion wasn't sure what reason the man could be for coming back to his office when the last time she'd seen him, he was being driven to an airport so that he could catch his flight. Maybe he'd realized he'd forgotten something important.
But anyway, you come back to your office and then Brigadier Lethbridge-Stuart is back in your office and in his hands is the gun that your hallucination from the night prior was holding.
"Fucking wild" was the only thing that came to mind. Sir Reginald was certainly having "a day"
"Have you seen this before?" the Brigadier held up the gun.
"Really, Brigadier!" Sir Reginald sounded angry in a way a person who is scared will try to sound in order to hide the fact that they are scared. "What sort of games are you playing!"
"It's not a game, sir." The Brigadier insisted, "It's our duty to protect you."
"I don't need your protection." The man walked away and opened up a black suitcase and started to pile files into it. That's why he'd come back, Marion figured. He'd been in such a rush to get out of his conversation with the four of them that he'd left it behind.
"Sir Reginald," the Doctor tried, "we've just found a very severely injured man down by the canal tunnel."
"Oh really?" the man looked up, "And what did he look like?"
"Thirty-five-ish, average build. He was wearing a sort of guerilla combat suit."
"And," Marion added, "holding that gun,"
Sir Reginald didn't look up. He knew that they were right, and didn't want to meet their eyes.
"I am very sorry, gentlemen," Reginald said quickly and loudly, "but I have rather more important things on my mind at the moment. If you'll excuse me."
"I'll arrange an escort to take you to the airport, sir." The Brigadier called after him as he opened the door.
"Thank you, but it shouldn't be necessary"
"I'm sorry sir, but I think it will!"
Sir Reginald seemed to realize that the quickest way to end the conversation would be to agree and then leave and so he stopped arguing, agreed, and left.
"Marion. What's going on here."
Despite a stronger part of her somehow knowing she wasn't supposed to answer Marion tried anyway.
"The guerilla guy is a part of a group of people trying to-," Marion stopped talking. She forgot where she was going with that. Wait there it was. "Trying to…" FUCK what was she going to say? It was like having one of those nightmares where you're trying to run but you can't move your legs.
"Marion?"
The woman held up a finger slowly.
"Brigadier. They. Are. After. Sir. Reginald Because They Think… DAMMIT,"
It was like the moment she was about to finish the thought, she forgot the end of the sentence. They were under the impression that Sir Reginald Styles had caused the series of events that led to mass war and the Daleks had used that chaos to take over the Earth. She knew that. Why couldn't she say it? That hadn't ever happened before. Although, she also hadn't ever tried to just straight up give spoilers before.
The Brigadier looked at Marion exasperated. While Marion took a deep breath.
The Doctor tried.
"Marion, are the people after Sir Reginald dangerous, or is this just a big misunderstanding?"
A yes or no question. Good.
"Yes."
"That's enlightening," the Brigadier remarked.
"Marion is that a yes to if the assassins are dangerous or was that a yes to it being a big misunderstanding."
"Yes to both. I wish I could say more, but I can't. And that's apparently more literal than I thought it would be."
"So I suppose that we'll just have to sit and wait hope that our would-be assassin regains consciousness." The Doctor said after a momment. "Come along Marion, Brigadier. I'd like to get that gun down to the lab and run a few tests on it."
"Is there anything else we can do?"
"Not for the moment Brigadier"
Marion hauled a large straw dummy from some storage room into the laboratory. It wasn't heavy, not really, not to her, but it was large and bulky and difficult to maneuver. She lightly dropped it into a chair against the side of the wall and situated it so that it was unlikely to fall over.
"Bit early for Guy Fawkes' Night, Miss Henson," remarked the Brigadier. The man paused for a moment. "Guy Fawkes Night is-"
"I know what it is," Marion cut him off.
"The Doctor wanted it," Jo explained.
"Needs something to shoot the gun at. Unless you want him firing at your walls."
"How's the poor man you found?"
The Brigadier shrugged. "Benton's will him in sick bay now. Chap's still out cold, apparently. Will be for some time."
The Doctor stepped out of the TARDIS, with the ray gun in one hand and that black box in the other.
"Splendid, Marion." He sounded cheerful, excited to be doing something else after trying and failing to get his TARDIS off the ground. "Just what I wanted. Most lifelike, isn't it?"
Marion's eyes flicked from the Doctor to the now once again slumped-over dummy made of discarded denim fabric and a pillowcase and back again.
"Sure…" she said slowly.
"Now then," the Doctor beckoned them to the other side of the laboratory opposite from the wall. He mounted the gun on a tripod-type device and aimed it at the dummy, carefully looking through the viewfinder.
"What in the blazes is that thing?" The Brigadier asked.
"Well, basically it's a form of ultrasonic disintegrator."
Jo thought for a moment. "You mean a ray gun?"
"That's right, Jo," the Doctor nodded, "I mean a ray gun. Only it's far more sophisticated than any weapon yet invented on Earth. Now take a look at this."
The Doctor pulled the trigger on the side of the gun. There was a bright yellow beam of light, a high pitch whining noise that made her flinch, the smell of ozone, then the dummy was nothing more than a bunch of smoldering fabric.
"Quite an effective little weapon, eh?" the Doctor put his hand in his pocket.
"Doctor, you say that this wasn't made on Earth. Do you mean it came from another planet?"
"Well, that was my theory at first, yes, but the metallurgical analysis shows that the iron constituent is very much of this world. In fact, it was mined not very far from here. North Wales."
"How do you explain that?"
"The ghosts!"
"Miss Henson…"
"Well, not real ghosts. Not the classic kind made from lost souls. Although, I supposed they are lost-"
"Miss Henson!"
"Do you believe in ghosts Brigadier?" the Doctor asked.
"Let's be serious."
"I am, you heard what Marion said earlier."
"Oh come along Doctor, come along."
"Oh, my mistake. I was forgetting the unimaginative nature of the military mind. But we saw a trio of amicas seperatas a few moments ago, didn't we?"
"Did we?" Jo looked up from the ray gun. She hadn't taken it off the tripod, but she had been messing with it a little.
"Yes, here in this laboratory-"
It took a moment for Jo to realize what he was talking about, but once she did, here eyes lit up and she snapped her fingers. "Oh! You mean when we-"
"Mind you, they were manifestations of a much more benevolent kind. None of your clanking chains and chilly fingers, but ghosts, none the less."
"That was because you were playing around with the time mechanism on the TARDIS, wasn't it?" Jo asked.
"Still can't get it to work eh?" the Brigadier remarked.
The Doctor held up the black box and turned it over and over in his hands.
"Well, I can't get this thing to work, either. But this is a form of time machine, of a very crude kind."
"How do you know?"
Marion pointed to the small shelf where the Doctor had put a tiny piece of circuitry.
"Look familiar?"
"Oh," said Jo slowly. "It's a…mini dematerialization circuit!"
"Top of the class, Jo. Now then," the Doctor popped the circuit back into place with a low click and then slid another clicking thing to the side. He slid the whole mechanism shut.
"Now, as far as I can gather, when you push this button, it should."
The box was surrounded by a bright yellow light holographic sphere and Marion could hear it buzzing faintly.
"Doctor, turn that off,"
Marion reached over to do it herself, but before she could, the light faded and the buzzing stopped.
"Well, the thing's completely dead now," the Doctor remarked. He opened the back panel of the device again and looked inside.
"But it was working," Jo said, looking in as well.
"Yes, and I think it might've been broadcasting a signal somewhere."
The Doctor probably heard Marion, but he didn't reply. He opened the back panel of the thing all the way to get a closer look.
"Oh, I see, yes," he said slowly, "Yes, the temporal feedback circuit has overloaded."
"The what's done what?"
"Blew a fuse," Marion replied absentmindedly.
She knew Daleks and time travel were involved here. And she was fairly certain that that box was able to send a signal out. But what she couldn't quite put her finger on, was if it was signaling the freedom fighters or the Dalek command.
As Marion was thinking this, the intercom buzzed and the Doctor picked up the phone.
"Lethbridge Stewart?" The Doctor answered. "Yes, Sergeant. Really. You're sure? Yes, I see. All right, Sergeant, you'd better report back to Captain Yates. Goodbye." The Brigadier hung up the phone. That was Benton. He was in the ambulance with the man we found."
"Well?" the Doctor asked.
"Well, according to him, that man just vanished. Faded away like a ghost"
"Oh no." said Jo.
"Now that is interesting," remarked the Doctor, "What's more it proves I was right. The thing's definitely a time transmitter. Somehow, I managed to shoot the poor chap back to where he came from."
The Brigadier stared at the Doctor in exasperation. "I'm glad you find it interesting, Doctor- but it's not particularly helpful is it?"
"Well, we know that he and his friends, or at the very least, his friends are going to be coming back to the Stiles mansion to try again,"
"Do we know that?"
"Well, I know that. And now you know that. So yes."
"Well Jo," the Doctor turned to the woman, "how about it?"
"How about what?"
"How would you like to spend the night in a haunted house?"
Next Chapter: Maybe Stop and Think For A Sec
Notes:
The Brigadier: Marion can you please give me a straight answer about anything for once.
Marion: Sure. No.
---------------------------------
Either this chapter or the next, I get to establish something about Marion that I hinted at earlier, but I'd like to double down on so that when I do something with her I've been really looking forward to way down the line, it doesn't come out of nowhere.Y'all know the drill. The next chapter should be in two weeks. Then school will be back in again and who fucking knows if I'll have time to update. Certainly not me.
*SCREAMS*
Chapter 55: Maybe Stop and Think For A Sec (Day of the Daleks Part II)
Summary:
"Let go of Jo!"
"You were killed on the moor!" the man said in disbelief.
"Clearly I wasn't and clearly, you didn't hear me. Let go of Jo."
Notes:
Happy New Year! Betcha didn't think this chapter was ever going to come out. This is why you should be following me on tumblr.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Doctor pushed open the door and made his way back into the Auderly house's study holding a cheese tray, a bottle of wine, and two glasses. The glasses were for the Doctor and Jo clearly, Marion didn't drink.
"You know, one thing you can be certain of with politicians, is that whatever their political ideas, they always keep a well-stocked larder. Not to mention the cellar."
"Doctor, ought you just to help yourself like that?"
"Who cares?" Marion remarked, taking a piece of cheese off the platter as the Doctor sat down and popping it into her mouth.
"And, you heard what Miss Paget said, Jo. We were to treat the place as our own,"
"I wish you hadn't called all the servants away,"
"That's common sense. You can't expect a ghost to walk in a house full of people, can you?
"Plus, our 'ghosts' are potentially violent. We want as few potential victims as possible."
"Victims?"
"Victims." Marion nodded. She took another piece of cheese and tossed it into her mouth.
Marion vaguely remembered two soldiers patrolling outside early in the morning getting shot.
"You should probably eat something too," the Doctor said, holding the plate out to Jo.
"Well, I'm not really hungry, thank you, Doctor."
"Well, you ought to eat something, you know. This is likely to be a very long night."
Jo jumped as the grandfather clock situated just behind her began to chime loudly.
"What's that?"
"Clock."
Raised her fingers to count the number of chimes. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. Eight. Nine.
Marion glanced down at the band around her upper arm and grimaced.
"I'm going to go to sleep now actually," Marion said, slipping her phone out of her bag. She glanced at a nearby grandfather clock and then back at the time on her phone. Maybe a minute or so off, but all in all, the phone had synced to this timezone just fine.
"This early?"
"Time is relative Jo. I've been bebopping around here and there constantly. It might as well be 3 am for me. I've been up for a while. Not to mention, I'm going to need to be up around Dawn-ish"
Marion set an alarm to wake her up at 6:30 am. Just after the sun rose this time of year if she remembered correctly.
"Why?"
"To relieve the gentleman patrolling the front of their post before the 'ghosts' make a couple of ghosts."
Marion said simply. She stretched out on the couch, put her hands behind her head, and closed her eyes.
The problem wasn't that she was getting weaker or slower or less willing.
The problem was that It was learning. And that didn't matter yet. It didn't matter if it knew exactly how she was going to rip it apart for daring to come near Her and daring to try to destroy Her creations, because she was going to rip It to shreds and scatter It regardless of how well it anticipated her. Because she would not allow any harm to come to Her because she loved Her so, so, so much and They had trusted her to keep Her safe and keep Her and Her creations from meeting the same fate as those who came before Her.
The problem was that slowly but surely, It was getting stronger and it was clear that in few short eons, the two of them might be evenly matched and perhaps in a few more, it might surpass her and if that happens she would cease to exist and She would die.
She needed to think of something new.
Perhaps she could hide. Not like a child under the bed, but like a beast in a bush. Or perhaps she could appear to be one place when actually she was another. Make It unable to know where she was or where she was coming from until It dared to come close to Her and then she would strike. Or perhaps she could do both!
She would have to ask Them. The ones who had felt her call back when she Wasn't for help.
Because she couldn't-
Marion woke to the feeling of her phone buzzing loudly under her ear. For a moment, she thought it was a phone call, but she remembered the alarm. At some point during the night, someone had thrown a blanket over her as she slept. She sat up and cracked her neck this way and that with a soft noise.
"Ah, Marion, you're awake!"
"Good morning, Doc," Marion said softly, her voice still filled with sleep. She blindly reached into her bag and retrieved one of her food bars. She unwrapped and took a bite.
"Marion, wouldn't you rather eat something else rather than?"
"These are incredibly efficient." She took another bite.
"I'll be right back and might be followed by specters when I do. Stay away from the windows."
The Doctor looked up from what Marion now realized was the time device.
"And do be careful with that."
The three freedom fighters were currently hiding out in the tunnel where they had found the unconscious man. If Marion was remembering correctly, a pair of nameless soldiers were going to walk there on patrol and get themselves killed.
But the thing is that there's no such thing as a nameless soldier. Those were two real people whose deaths were something she might be able to do something about..
She knew where the tunnel was. She was pretty sure. And she was also pretty sure that she had woken up in plenty of time to intercept the soldiers so she started running.
Running felt weird.
Marion hadn't been out of shape before. She hadn't been a gym nut or anything like that, but she did jog fairly often.
But running here was different and she hadn't noticed the difference until she had been running for a while. This wasn't the first time she'd run while traveling with the Doctor, but it was the first time she'd been running like this: alone instead of keeping pace with another person and to somewhere rather than away from somewhere.
Before, she'd run for a bit, get winded, have to slow to a jog or a walk for a while until she had caught her breath enough to run again. That's what pretty much everyone except for famous athletes did.
But Marion wasn't slowing down and she didn't feel like slowing down. She could feel the tall dewey glass brushing against her ankles as she ran and ran.
There was no burning in her lungs and there was no soreness in her feet.
There was just her running and it felt great. Was this why people took up running as a hobby? God she felt great. The next time she arrived at St. Lukes's, maybe she'd run around the grounds a bit.
Marion was about halfway to the tunnel when she finally spotted two soldiers ahead of her on the path and heading in the direction of the hidden guerillas. The two of them heard her and turned as Marion slowed down and nearly tripped. She swung her arms to steady herself.
"Who-," started the one on the left.
"Miss Henson!" said the one on the right. It was hard for Marion to tell if that was a greeting or an answer.
"Hi," Marion waved stiffly.
She had run for that long and that far and she didn't even need to stop to catch her breath before she could begin talking.
"Good morning, you two need to leave," she said quickly. Best to get the important parts out of the way first. "And, if there's anyone else patrolling nearby, they should also leave. And stay away from the main house for a little bit."
"I don't think we can do that Miss." said the man on the left. The man on the right shook his head.
"That's Marion Henson," he said, pointing at her.
"And what about it?"
"What about- it's- she's Marion Henson. THE Marion Henson. If she tells you you shouldn't be somewhere then you shouldn't be there."
"But-"
The man on the right put his hand on the man on the left's shoulder. He looked serious.
"We tell Brigadier why we left and then he'll talk to Marion and confirm it. If Miss Henson says we need to leave,"
"And I do say!"
"Then we need to leave."
Marion nodded enthusiastically. "You should go like, now. For the time being, stay away from the tunnels and away from the Auderly house."
The man on the left seemed hesitant, but the man on the right seemed insistent that his partner come with him and that seemed enough.
The two of them started to walk in the opposite direction that had been before. Marion gave them a thumbs up and started to run again..
Marion was rapidly approaching the lake or the river or the body of water or whatever it was and the bricks on the tunnel wall.
Marion wondered if she could make the Doctor get a cell phone of their own sometime earlier than Nine or Ten or Eleven or whomever got ahold of it first so she could send him a text. Something like "If I'm not back in like, 10 minutes, hide"
Marion slowed down to a jog, and then a walk, and then stood still. A couple more steps and a turn to the left and she'd be looking inside of the tunnel and straight at a group of three justifiably angry individuals who- might shoot first and ask questions later with rayguns that caused anything they shot at to turn into smoking rubble.
Huh.
Well, if it was that bad of an idea, the Associate would've left a note telling her not to do it along with the clothes. That's how time travel worked. Probably. Maybe.
…
Maybe Five had a point when he accused her of being impulsive.
Marion took a deep breath, a few steps forward, and turned in view of the tunnel.
"DON'T SHOOT!" she said loudly. Her hands up in the air showing she was unarmed. "Please don't shoot. I just want to talk."
"Then talk."
There were three people. A man with a mustache, a man without a mustache, and a woman. The man in the mustache was holding the raygun at her face with his finger resting on the trigger ready to pull. The woman was the one who spoke.
"I- right. I know why you're here. And don't get me wrong, I get why you're here. I'm not here to give you some lecture about how you should be the bigger person and I'm sure you're under the idea that this is the most effective way to fix the 22nd century, and given the-"
"Get to the point." The man with the gun said sharply.
Ah yes. She was rambling. Not everyone was as patient with her anxious rambling. That's right.
"Sir Reginald Styles isn't your enemy. He's not the one who'll set that bomb that'll blow up all the world leaders and give the- them the opportunity to take over"
Marion didn't remember if the average everyday person knew that the Daleks were in control and not those cavemen looking guys and now was not the time where giving extra information that she shouldn't know was useful. It might make them even more suspicious of her which she didn't need right now.
The woman stared at her.
"And how would you know that?"
Marion pointed at herself.
"Marion Henson, 21st century."
This was both the truth, and not the answer to their question.
"She's lying." said the man without the beard. He pointed his gun at her face. "I saw her talking with Styles earlier. Just before he closed the blinds. She's working for him. If she is telling the truth about being from the 21st century, I bet they send her back from the 21st century to stop us."
"I'm not- I don't work for Reginald Styles."
"You looked quite chummy with him last night."
"That's not Sir Styles. That's the Doctor."
Did that name mean anything to them? Probably not. It would be nice if it had.
Now all three of them had their guns trained on her. As far as social interactions went, this one was not her best work.
"She's clearly there as a distraction. We've only got one shot at this, we can't afford to screw up." said the man without a beard to the man with the beard.
And they were no longer talking to her. Super. Super Duper.
"She's a traitor to humanity." he replied back.
Wow, awesome. Amazing. This was going so well.
Maybe, Marion should've just turned around and headed back to the manor after talking with the two soldiers.
Moment to moment, what happened next was like this.
Marion saw a bright light and she heard a high-pitched noise and she smelled ozone and she felt like she was on fire and then she felt nothing at all.
Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock
'Well, that hurt.' Marion thought. Nowhere near as much as getting stabbed, or hit by a cyberman blast or even wearing a sweater that was on fire. It was more painful than getting decapitated though. That was something she knew first hand. There were few people who could say a thing like that.
But, considering how little change her talking to the trio had done in the long run, it might have been a better idea to follow after two soldiers and wait for the group to come with to the manor since they were going to already. I mean, what did she expect to happen? Them to realize that Marion had their best interest at heart, trust her without question, and thus avoid this whole fiasco from the start?
It would've been nice. It would be marvelous. Instead, she simply got shot. With a ray gun that disintegrated everything it shot.
Wait.
2 15 12 4 15 6 25 15 21 20 15 1 19 19 21 13 5 20 8 1 20 19 8 5 23 1 19
Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick
The sound of the clocks ticking abruptly faded and was replaced with the sound of running water and rustling grass. She was sprawled out on the ground and she could feel wet dew under her palms and the nape of her neck and thankfully nowhere else.
Marion hesitated for a moment, and then lifted a hand up. Her arm wasn't bare. She was looking at fabric, not skin.
Thank God.
She turned her head to the side. She could see the three soldiers walking away with a purpose. They weren't looking back at her, which, fair enough. They had shot her with a gun that disintegrated people.
Once they were far enough away that she couldn't see them and she was sure that they weren't going to turn around, Marion sat up and examined herself carefully.
She could see where she'd gotten shot. There was a large dark grey smudge on her shirt and she could feel a warm spot that was quickly getting cooler. She rubbed the fabric between her fingers. It felt slightly thinner than the rest of the shirt.
The shirt was ruined, at least she wasn't lying naked in the moor. She had a change of clothes in her bag…which she had left on the couch where she'd been sleeping.
Okay, so it was really for the best that she'd been wearing clothes made of whatever this material was.
Marion carefully rolled from her back and got into a low crouch. She was thankful that the grasses on the grounds were so overgrown. There was more cover that way.
So now, she just had to get back to the manor. Without the soldiers seeing her and shooting her again.
The soldiers that were between her and the manor and walking along the path Marion knew for sure led to the manor. As in there was no way to follow that path herself without them finding her.
Oh. Boy.
The good thing was that the three of them mostly stuck together and were therefore on side of the building. The other good thing was the fact that they had no reason to look for them. And yet another positive thing was the fact that she could get there faster than them on the grounds that once she started running, she could keep running indefinitely without needing to stop to catch her breath.
Marion took a long roundabout way, keeping in mind roughly where the direction of the manor was. She wanted to make a wide circle and then come through the other side. Marion could see the manor in the distance by the time Marion started to feel an impending sense of doom and had managed to make it through a fortunately unlocked back door just as the sense of doom turned into vertigo.
She hadn't seen any UNIT soldiers, but she figured that maybe the two that she had met had told people to clear out? Or maybe it had only been the two this early in the morning and no one else had arrived yet.
Either way, Marion saw no one when she made her first few steps into the manor house and she continued to hear nothing but her own footsteps she heard the loud shouts of the Doctor fighting (and Marion wondered why Three seemed to be capable of fighting while Four just got his ass repeatedly handed to them), the loud beeping of the Time Machine and the sound of one of the soldiers begging the Doctor to turn the machine off.
Marion decided to move a little bit faster, she ducked into the room from a side entrance.
"What the hell!"
Marion heard a woman's voice say as Marion leaned down to the machine and flipped the switch. She hoped that she had gotten to it quick enough that the Daleks didn't know their location, but she doubted her luck.
She looked up to see the woman from before holding her gun up at the Doctor and the man without the beard holding Jo in an armlock. The Doctor had gotten up off the couch where he'd been holding down the man with the mustache when he'd seen Jo. It was the same couch that Marion had slept on early, and she knew because there was her bag, resting on top of the arm rest. All three of the soldiers stared at Marion in shock as she threw the bag over her shoulders and not so subtly stood in between the Doctor and the people with guns.
"Let go of Jo!"
"You were killed on the moor!" the man said in disbelief.
"Clearly I wasn't and clearly, you didn't hear me. Let go of Jo."
Neither of them lowered their guns, the woman stared at her in recognition. As if a complicated puzzle had finally slid into place.
"Let the girl go." the woman ordered. After a moment of silent communication, Jo was let go and she stared between the four of them.
"Twenty-First century, female, curly brown hair…" Marion heard the woman mutter under her breath.
Maybe something was ringing a bell and she had realized that she'd made a terrible mistake.
"I'm sorry to say this, but you've been deceived. I don't blame you," the woman continued. Marion was still standing in front of the Doctor. The woman simply had her gun aimed at the Doctor's head rather than his chest. "Look at him. Outwardly so innocent looking but capable of such crimes. Who would ever know?"
Oh definitely not.
"My dear young lady," the Doctor rebutted, "I'm afraid I haven't the slightest idea what you're talking about."
"You have said and done enough," the woman replied sharply, "The time has come for your execution."
"Execution?"
"Those are our orders."
"And they're not going to be carried out." Marion said, trying to sound like the room wasn't spinning. There were two people pointing guns at the Doctor. She was fairly certain that she could tackle one of them. And since Three was Three, he'd naturally go to tackle the other one.
"May I ask who's orders?" the Doctor asked.
"It is no concern of yours. Shura." The woman nodded her head towards the man with the mustache. Marion pivoted her foot in case things went' differently and she had to launch herself at him.
"But he hasn't done anything! He's a scientist!" Jo insisted.
"No last words of repentance, Sir Reginald? Not even for deceiving those two."
"I have nothing to apologize for. You're the one who's making a fundamental mistake."
"And that is?"
"I literally told you in the moor. Right before you Shot Me."
Technically, it wasn't that big of a deal. But she was going to continue bringing it up.
"A question of mistaken identity. I am not Sir Reginald Styles."
"Is that the best you can do. The same lie you told these two."
Holy shit. Marion knew that people tended to twist the facts around to suit their theory rather than twisting theories to suit the facts but this was fucking ridiculous. Listening to this woman deny reality like this was genuinely more painful than getting decapitated.
"But it's true! Sir Reginald-" Jo tried to say until the man without a beard turned his gun toward her.
"HEY!" Marion said sharply. "DON'T YO-"
"Sir Reginald-" the Doctor finished where Jo left off and cutting Marion off before she could properly start or finish her threat. "is at this moment many thousands of miles away. In Peking, to be precise."
"You're still lying!"
"No, I'm not," the Doctor insisted, "He flew there yesterday."
"I do not believe you."
The Doctor gestured with his head towards the copy of the financial times on the table. The woman looked at it for a moment, and then passed it to the man with th- Shura. That was the man with the mustache's name. He took it from her, and nodded.
"I'm sorry to disappoint you," the Doctor said quietly as if they had traveled back in time to meet someone who they thought was a celebrity but turned out to be a random nobody and a historical figure they wanted to assassinate. "By the way," the Doctor gestured towards the machine, "that machine of yours is a bit antiquated, isn't it? Do you mind if I suggest some improvements and-"
"Shut. Up."
The man held up his gun again.
Nausea hadn't increased at all the entire time she stood there and her arm hadn't started to hurt. The danger was present, but it wasn't elevating. That was good. But Marion was getting, well, sick of it.
"It's a trick," said the man without a beard, "Kill him now."
"If you're going to do that, I'd recommend you shoot me too and give yourself a head start.". Marion said in a cheerful tone of voice that didn't match her expression.
It was an empty threat, but only because if he DID shoot the Doctor, time would reset and bring the Doctor back to life and there would be no way to attack the man without either looking like she'd lost it, or explaining to the Doctor about her funky relationship with the passage of time.
"If you are not Sir Reginald Styles," the woman demanded, "who are you and what are you doing in his house?"
"Well, believe it or believe it not, I came here to see you."
"We're wasting time, Anat," said the man without the beard, "Here, I'll do it."
The nausea was turning to dizziness and that wouldn't do. Marion's hand shot out and grabbed the man's wrist tight and moved his hand so his gun was pointing at the ground. The room stopped spinning marginally. The woman- Anat, turned her gun at Marion, although Marion couldn't fathom what she expected to be doing with it.
"Are you trying to give your friend a head start, Miss Anat." Marion asked, a sharp bite to her words.
These three weren't evil. As far as they knew, they were doing good. They thought they were saving their world.
But there was a part of her that felt angry. So, so, so angry.
For a moment, the study seemed silent. The man without a beard attempted to yank his hand out of her grip. Naturally, that attempt at movement did nothing. Marion didn't stop smiling.
For a moment, she felt like she could squeeze tighter. There was something stopping her, sure, but surely if she just- the man's bones. That resistance was the man's bones. She didn't wa-.
She shouldn't break the man's wrist. As far as the man believed, he was staring the the man who's more or less led to the end of the world. He wasn't a bad person.
"Let go of him."
"Is he going to shoot my friend?"
The two woman stared at each other.
"No…"
Marion slowly let go of the man's wrist. She might've left a bruise. The man moved to raise his gun again, but Anat elbowed him.
"Who is in command of this mission!" she said sharply, "We are soldiers, not murderers. Keep guard outside, I'll deal with these three." she ordered the man without the beard, "I said out!" she ordered once more.
"Now then," Anat said as the more trigger happy of her group had left. "answer my question. Who are you and what are you doing here?"
"Well I'm the Doctor," the Doctor said. His tone never wavering. These are my colleagues Marion Henson and Jo Grant."
"We've met." Marion deadpanned.
"And we're here, because you're here."
"Answer my question sensibly. How could you know we were coming?"
Anat seemed significantly less trigger happy than her friend. She still had her gun pointing towards the Doctor, which Marion didn't exactly like, but she was aiming more at chest level where any shots would be intercepted by Marion rather than up at the Doctor's head. So Marion didn't have the urge to tackle her the way she had felt with the man without a mustache.
Helping Anat's case was the fact that once she had ordered the man without a mustache to leave the room, the last of the nausea was gone and Marion was left with just the steady sense of dread.
Not ideal, but an improvement.
"Because" the Doctor said, crossing his arms, "you've already tried to kill Styles once and failed. It was logical that you would try again."
"And you deliberately took his place."
"That's right," the Doctor nodded, "I wanted to talk to you."
"Why?"
"To find out where you came from. And more to the point when."
"A likely-"
From Marion's bag, her phone started to loudly buzz. Anat's gun pointed at her which, again, what the hell did she think that that was going to do?
"What's that?"
"My phone. Someone's calling me."
In another world, two soldiers are asked to patrol the moor near the tunnels. They find the three travelers from the 22nd century. They are never able to report what they've seen because moments later, the travelers see them too and they're shot.
Benton and Yates are concerned about the fact that their men are missing and go inside of the house to investigate. This spooks the travelers and they send the Doctor (who they are pretty sure doomed their future) and his single assistant down to the cellar.
However, this is not that world. In this world, the Doctor's odd Associate woke up just as the sun was rising and raced out to the moor to intercept them and ask them to leave. And luckily, one of them has worked at UNIT long enough to listen.
The phone continued to buzz.
The only people who had access to this number and would call her in this timezone were the Brigadier and MAYBE the Doctor. And she doubted that Twelve or whomever would be calling her at this time.
"It's probably the Brigadier-" Marion noticed Shura start to speak and continued to talk as if he hadn't. "And if I don't answer it, he's probably going to set soldiers down to the manor to see why."
"Answer it then. And trying anything or…" Shura pointed the gun at Jo.
"Head. Start."
She tapped the button to answer and held the phone up to her ear.
"Hello Hello!"
"Miss Henson!"
"Brigadier"
Whatever microphone he was using managed to sound worse than the one he had by Robot. Marion could understand it just fine obviously, but whatever receiver he was using was compressing his voice to hell and back.
"Are you, Jo, and the Doctor still in the manor?"
"Yes we are."
"Did you talk to Corporal Cahill and Private Stevens?"
"If that was their names, then yes."
"Cahill radioed us and said you told him and Stevens to leave the grounds and to tell everyone else to stand clear of the tunnels and Auderly house."
"I did."
"Auderly house is where the three of you are."
"Yes."
"The place you told my soldiers to stay clear of?"
"Well, it's fine if we're here."
"Is it the soldiers from before?"
"Yeah, Brigadier. Just the Three of us are here."
"There's three of them?"
"Got it!"
"Are they listening,"
"Why of course Brigadier!"
"So you're limited in what you can say."
"Yes!"
"Do you need backup at the manor.."
"Well not now. Maybe a little bit later."
"Are you sure Marion? How long?"
"Oh," Marion made a point of glancing towards the grandfather clock. "I woke up a couple of hours ago."
"Two hours from now?"
"Give or take. Anyway, the three of us are a bit busy Brigadier. Do you need anything else?"
"No…"
"That's great!"
Marion hung up the phone
"What were you talking about?" Anat asked Marion sharply, "What did he say"
"Oh, he was just wondering how we were doing. We've been here for a while. Naturally, the Brigadier was concerned and he wanted a heads up."
"Why did you talk about how long you'd been awake?"
"My sleep schedule is very bad because I travel so much I'm basically in a constant state of jetlag. The Brigadier was making sure I hadn't overslept, again.."
Anat stared at Marion.
"Boaz is patrolling the perimeter. If you're lying, he'll know soon enough. But if it's all the same to you, I'd rather you three follow us. Just in case."
Process of elimination says that Boaz was the name of the man without the beard. That's neat. What wasn't so neat was the fact that the three were still marching them towards the cellar. They shoved the Doctor and Jo towards a wall. Instead of letting her join them, Anat grabbed ahold of Marion's arm.
"Not you."
"What?"
The woman sharply jabbed Marion in the chest. Right, where her shirt had been scorched.
"Boaz shot you."
Marion blinked.
"You don't say."
"And you're alive."
"That's the current series of events, yes. Didn't we go over this "
"And according to you, you're from the 21st century. And that phone of yours confirms it."
"Yes…"
Marion didn't know where the woman was going with this. She didn't know Anat chose to focus on those specific details again.
"You can join your friends over there." the woman said finally.
"Okay…"
Marion turned her back to the woman then the following events happened in this order.
First, Marion heard Jo scream her name. And then she heard a loud noise, the sharp smell of ozone, and a terrible burning pain in the small of her back.
"Goddamnit"
Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock
Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick.
"-ON"
Marion wasn't in the clock zone for long this time. But when she woke up, the world was moving. Was it an earthquake of some kind?
"-RION"
Was the cellar collapsing?
"MARION!"
No. Someone shaking her.
"Now, Jo just give her a moment."
Marion sat up and rubbed the back of her neck.
Anat and Shura were standing at the entrance of the cellar, blocking the exit.
"Why though?" Marion asked quietly.
"We had to be sure!" said Shura.
"S-"
"Sure of what!" Jo shouted. "You didn't need to shoot her!"
"I'm alright Jo." Marion said plainly.
"But what if you weren't?"
First Five, now Jo.
"What if the streets were made of pudding?"
"What's that supposed to mean?"
"Don't worry."
"Yes," Shura called over. "Listen to her, she's fine. She's the Woman Who Won't Die!"
He said that it was a title that Marion should recognize. It was technically a true way to refer to her, but the way that woman said it had sort of an emphasis to it. Like it was as much a title as it was a name.
The woman down at her wrist. She said something to Shura that Marion couldn't pick up.
"We'll be back in a moment," she said as she and her companion went up.
"Marion, would you like to join us in the study."
"No thanks."
"Then you can keep these two from leaving the cellar then."
Marion blinked. That had turned so much it felt like whiplash.
"I'll be outside of the door." said Boaz. "If you change your mind, you're more than welcome to join us."
"What?"
"Of course, if you try to open the door, I'll have to make sure that it's you, you understand. And if it's not-" the man gestured with his gun.
"Ah. Okay." A threat.
Great, things had stopped being so confusing.
And then the two of them left.
So, they were still stuck in the cellar, but at least they weren't tied up this time.
Marion felt Jo's arms wrap around her in a tight hug.
"Why Jo, was that the first time I died around you?"
"No. But I hate it when you do that. You're so still! Not to mention the fact that you don't even seem to care! It worries me."
Now seemed like as good a time as any to attempt some good old-fashioned deflection.
"Oh of course I care Jo. What'd it look like,"
"Marion-"
"I'm curious! I got hit by a disintegration ray! What'd it look like-"
"Oh, it was awful!"
"Doctor, what did it look like," Marion tried.
"The gun just went off and you were on the ground. The light blinded us for a moment and the next, you were on the ground. If you're asking about the gory details, we didn't see any of them."
Marion thought for a moment. "Ah. I hope that it looked cool."
"Marion, I'm not sure that looking 'cool' should be your main priority when it comes to nearly getting yourself killed. Your main priority should be keeping that from happening."
"Oh don't worry about that Jo. It is!" That was a lie but it was what Jo wanted to hear and it was the statement that would cause the least chaos and drama so it might as well have been the truth, Marion figured. "But if that option is unavailable, I would like to at the very least look cool."
Jo glared at her.
"Okay. Not funny. I can take the hint. Doctor, do you know anything about what they were talking about. I mean, with what they called me. The Woman Who Won't Die"
"It's an accurate way of referring to you. I'll be it simple."
"No, but you heard the way she said it." Marion began pacing, "She said it like a title. Like something I'd be known by."
"Well, it wouldn't surprise me if you were well known. I mean you and I haven't exactly been inconspicuous as we travel."
"But why wouldn't you recognize you then? Why wouldn't the Doctor ring a bell?"
"Well, I've changed quite a bit over the years." The Doctor replied. "And I'll probably change in the future. Hopefully not for a long while yet of course,"
"Yeah." Marion said, hoping that she had managed to sound just cheerful enough to not sound fake.
Had the Doctor lied. Did he know that she knew what his current face would look like when he breathed his last and was just fucking with her?
Marion just didn't think that Three would do something like that.
"So wherever they came from, they must know you or at the very least, know about you. Enough to know that you're from the 21st century and are unkillable."
"Where'd they come from, anyway."
"Well, technologically speaking, that gun of theirs is about two hundred years ahead of its time. Your time, that is," the Doctor pointed to Jo, "The twenty-second century visiting the twentieth. A planned expedition through time to meet and kill an important politician. Now, why?"
"It's because they think Style is the reason why the future sucks."
"Why?"
"Because they think Style is the reason why the future sucks."
"That's what you just said Marion."
"I know. It's a paradox"
The Doctor rubbed his chin in thought. "He's obviously not only important to us, he's also important to them. Or history, their history, must talk a lot about Sir Reginald Styles, I think. Is that right Marion?"
The woman nodded.
"You mean, they traveled back in our time to try and change history?"
"That's the long and short of it. What they're trying to change is bad enough that they're willing to kill over it."
"Is it really that bad?" Jo asked.
Marion nodded.
Jo sighed. "You know, I just don't get it, that changing history theory-"
"It's not a theory, it's what's happening."
"It just doesn't fit them. They seem more like a bunch of thugs to me. I mean they killed Marion! And then if once wasn't enough, they did it again just to prove a point."
Jo was still on about that? It was a good thing Marion hadn't ended up in this time after the incident with the Malus. If Jo freaked out about that, Marion
"Fanatics Jo," the Doctor corrected, "Not thugs. Changing history is a fanatical idea you know."
"And it's rarely anyone's plan A. The times are desperate and so are the measures. They're trying to-" Marion's phone buzzed again.
Marion didn't know what Thirteen had done to her phone, but she was amazed that she was getting a signal in a wine cellar of all places.
Marion gestured to the door where there was presumably Shura still on the other side.
"Keep Talking" Marion mouthed.
She stepped further way from the door.
"Hello Hello! Brigadier!" Marion said, lowering her voice.
"Should we send the troops over now?"
"Oh you can I suppose. But, like, they're this other group of soldiers coming that's armed and it'll take you several machine gun rounds to take one down and they're all armed with those instant kill guns so it would be better if you told your men to avoid and sneak around them rather than attack them head on."
The Brigadier's voice became even more muffled, like he'd moved slightly away from the receiver so that he could repeat what she'd said.
"Is there anything else?"
"I'd appreciate it if you hung up the phone and called the Auderly House instead."
"The three people you mentioned would be able to listen in, wouldn't they?"
"Well, yes,"
"Then why call the house instead."
"Because being sent upstairs to answer the phone is the path of least resistance to getting out of the cellar without the Doctor or Jo getting killed."
"Or Marion getting shot for a third time!" Jo said, leaning close to the phone.
"Or that. But mostly the thing with Jo and the Doctor."
"MARION!"
The Brigadier was silent for a moment. Marin would've thought that the phone had given out if not for the fact that Marion could still faintly hear fuzzy chatter from the other end of the line.
"Brigadier?"
The man hung up.
A few moments later, Marion could hear a faint ringing sound from somewhere above them. Marion could hear the sound of the cellar door opening, and she moved away from the corner and closer to the door.
Boaz was standing at the top of the stairs looking down at them.
"The phone's ringing. Anat is worried that they might send over someone after all if Marion's the only one answering them. Get up here and don't try anything funny."
Anat held the phone out for the Doctor this time. The Doctor and the Brigadier spoke for a while. Anat's hand never left her gun, but she also wasn't pointing it directly at Doctor's while he made his call, so there was that.
Marion couldn't hear more than a light mumble, but Boaz and Anat were standing far closer to the Doctor than she was. She could barely make out the low sounds of the Brigaider's voice, although it wasn't enough for her to piece together the words. However, she was confident that Anat and Boaz could hear them just fine.
"Hello? Hello?"
"Yes?"
"Ah!"
"Yes, fine, Brigadier. Yes, things couldn't be better."
"Well, Styles does have a fine selection of wines in the cellar! Marion and I went down and I suppose that her phone couldn't get a strong enough signal."
"You'd have to ask Marion about that, but I don't think that sounds very wise."
"No, she's fine."
"Yes, well, you tell Captain Yates not to worry. Everything's fine. And tell old Styles too, and the Prime Minister."
"Oh, and Brigadier? Don't forget to tell it to the Marines. Goodbye."
Anat hung the phone back up.
She and Boaz looked at each other and grinned.
"He's coming!" she exclaimed "Sir Reginald Styles is coming here."
"Well, that surprises you?" the Doctor remarked, "I should have thought with your insight into the future… he trailed off. "Oh no, in your case, it'd be the past, wouldn't it."
"The conference tomorrow night. Our dates were right after all!" Boaz exclaimed.
"All we have to do is to wait here until he returns and then-"
Marion heard rapid movement somewhere behind her and quick footsteps. She along with everyone else turned their heads sharply towards the source of the noise and, right on cue, there was Jo Grant, holding up the black time machine box and glaring daggers at Anat and Boaz.
She held it, as if she was moments from slamming it on the ground as hard as she could.
The two pointed their raygun towards the woman. Marion turned her back to Jo and moved in between the soldiers and Jo.
"Right!" Marion could hear Jo order from behind her.. "Drop your guns! If you don't, I'll smash this to pieces."
"Jo, be careful with that," Marion whispered over her shoulder.
"I've only just got it in working order!"
Jo lowered her voice to what was almost a hiss.
"I mean it!"
"Stupid child!" Anat's voice went down to a whisper, but it sounded panicked. "You do not know what you are doing."
"Oh yes I do. You're going to let us both out or you'll be stranded here forever. That's right, isn't it Marion?"
Before Marion could reply, Boaz cut her off. "We don't need that machine. We have another one."
"The man who owned that machine is dead. His body is back in our time zone." Anat added.
And that answered Marion's question about the guy from before.
"You're bluffing!" Jo retorted.
"Put it down, don't be silly."
"Jo-" Marion heard a buzzy synth noise, felt warmth, and smelled something like paint.
She turned around just in time to get one final look at Jo Grant as she was engulfed by a sphere of golden light and vanished without a trace.
Next Chapter: Of Highs and Lows
Notes:
Jo: Marion, there's nothing funny about them firing their rayguns at you. Twice.
Marion: Sure there is, if you're willing to give it a shot.
Jo:…
Jo: DOCTOR!
----
I know I say every semester that I might have time to write despite the fact that that hasn't really been true since Fall of 2020, but apparently, this semester is supposed to be more chill than previous semesters and the only Gen Ed course I have left is a physical fitness one that's not going to have me doing like, essays and worksheets and stuff so honestly, there might be a chance this time.
Chapter 56: Of Highs and Lows (Day of the Daleks Part III)
Summary:
"Are you alright Marion," that was the Doctor, but it didn't sound like the right Doctor? His voice was a bit higher towards the start and then it gradually changed, and then finally settled on something that sounded Scottish? His r's were rolling. Kind of like Seven. But she was with Three. Not Seven. And Three didn't do that.
Marion's coughing fit had left her vision slightly dark. She looked up towards the Doctor and around the room, trying to see if she had suddenly been taken away mid-adventure and somewhere else as her vision came back into focus.
"Wa-"
Notes:
Hi guys.
Bookworm did more art. If you aren't following them by now, you should be. (x)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"JO!" the Doctor yelled as the last of the yellow light disappeared.
"Look, can't you do anything!" the Doctor turned to look imploringly at Anat and Boaz.
"No, it's too late."
"What happened to her?"
"She got sent to the 22nd century.." Marion said, still staring at the bit of floor that Jo Grant had been previously occupying, she thought of the fact that part of the reason that Jo Grant hadn't been killed instantly or otherwise hurt was that she was ignorant as to what was going on and her dislike of Anat, Boaz, and Shura made her a useful source of information to the controller and the Daleks.
She hoped that the bits and pieces of what she said hadn't screwed the chances of that over.
Actually, maybe it was for the best that Jo had felt so strongly about Marion getting hurt.
"Unless of course she got lucky and instead was disintegrated and dispersed around the Time Vortex."
"Unless she was what?!"
"Jo's fine Doctor."
"Fine?" Anat scoffed, "If she's in the 22nd century, she'd be better off dead."
"She's. Fine." Marion repeated. Marion looked away from the hardwood. "Doctor, I mean it. She's fine. They won't-they won't want to kill her right away or give any indication that they're anything less than benevolent. That gives us time."
"Time for what?"
"Time for us to go after her. Obviously."
"We can't leave the 20th century now! Not when Styles is so close!"
Marion pressed her palms against her eyes and let out a low groan.
"They're already on their way."
"Who?" the Doctor asked.
"The-," The name of the group that those cavemen were from escaped her. "That time machine sent out a signal, so the twenty-second century knows when and where you are. They're on their way and'll be here any second."
"So it's that girl's fault!"
"It's yours for shooting first, never asking questions, and holding everyone at gunpoint all of the time. Maybe if you LISTENED and chilled out for a second, Jo wouldn't have picked up the device and tried to threaten you. You held her and the Doctor at gunpoint. Honestly, what did you expect?! You should-"
"Should have what!" Boaz cut her off. "You're from the 21st century. You more than anyone should know what it's like. You know what's at stake."
"You haven't been listening to a thing I've said this whole time!"
"No. You're the one who's not listening."
The man held his gun up to Marion. And then, he hesitated for a moment. Her vision spun as he pointed the gun at the Doctor instead, still staring at her. Marion clenched and unclenched her fists.
"You know, at first I thought you were a liar, but now, I think you're tricky. You told us that Styles wasn't the one who set off the bomb, and do you know what else you told us."
Oh, if this man's train of thought was going where she thought it was going…it better not be. Marion grabbed the Doctor by the hand and pushed him behind her.
"Marion-"
"You told us that that man wasn't Reginald Styles."
Yeah, it was going there. Shit.
"Boaz!" Anat said sharply. "You shot her at the moor and I shot her in the cellar. We've confirmed her identity. She's not working with them. She wouldn't be working with them."
"That doesn't mean he isn't. Maybe she's being deceived. Maybe she's deceiving us! All I know is that-"
At that precise moment, the room began to swim faintly as there was a loud buzzing dinging sound, a flash of green light, and one of the large windows exploded into a rain of shrapnel.
Marion momentarily felt something sharp and something wet on the side of her cheek and the way she felt the wetness move back up her cheek and disappear along with the stinging told her it had been a shard of glass or something.
Anat fired one, two, three times through the window. Marion pushed the Doctor further back and towards the door.
"Where is Shura?" Boaz asked, firing once again. "He should be back by now."
"FALL BACK!" Anat ordered. "We can get through the library. Come!"
Anat opened the door. Boaz followed after them, his gun still remained pointed at the two until the door finally shut.
"Doctor, we need to leave."
"Yes, yes, one moment Marion."
The Doctor took a couple of seconds to retrieve his coat from the back side of the couch and swung it over his shoulders. Because of course, he did.
Marion heard the sound of broken glass and window panes being roughly shoved aside with a clatter as one of the beings charged through the window.
He was humanoid, but green, wore dark-colored armor, and had long hair everywhere but the top of his head.
"How do you do?" the Doctor said cheerfully as he charged through towards them. With a shout, the Doctor performed a high kick and shoved him to the ground. The green man recovered, quickly sat up, and reached out with his hand to trip the Doctor who fell with an oof.
Marion blinked hard and grabbed a vase from a side table near the couch with both her hands and before he could move enough to reach over and try to strangle the Doctor, she slammed it down as hard as she could on the green man's head, shattering it. The vase, not the man's skull.
Probably.
His gun fell out of his hands as he crumpled to the ground and remained there.
The Doctor grabbed a hold of the man's fallen gun and Marion pulled him to his feet.
"C'mon," she said. "We gotta get to the tunnels."
The only thing worse than vertigo was having vertigo and having to run while surrounded by the sounds of gunfire and loud mechanical beeping and booping and warping and bright flashing lights.
It sucked so much.
At some point as they were running, the Doctor had grabbed ahold of Marion's hand and that made things significantly easier. She appreciated it. Nine had mentioned that he'd noticed her randomly feeling sick, but Marion didn't know how soon or late that observation would come.
Holding the Doctor's hand meant she didn't have to pay much attention to where she was going with the Doctor guiding her in the right direction. All she really had to do was make sure that she didn't trip and she could focus on not throwing up.
Marion heard a noise coming from the left, a pain in her shoulder began to flair and she yanked the Doctor backward just as a beam of green light soared past.
The Doctor turned around the corner and shot at another one of those green soldier men. He glowed green and then disappeared.
Marion wondered how Nine, Ten, Eleven, and Twelve felt about Three.
The Doctor aimed to fire at a second soldier but nothing happened.
Before the soldier could fire at the Doctor and have his bolt intercepted by Marion, the sound of machine gun fire grew closer. Marion let go of the Doctor's hand for a moment to cover her ears.
The entrance of the Brigadier and co came with the complete disappearance of her arm pain and all she was left with was the vague feeling of dread. It wasn't something that she enjoyed, but she'd take it over the vertigo any day.
"Doctor, Miss Henson, what on earth's going on?"
"Thank you, Brigadier, for that timely intervention." the Doctor said, explaining nothing.
"Time-traveling freedom fighters," Marion said as if that explained everything.
Marion grabbed a hold of the side of the rover and climbed in the back.
"Who is that creature?" the Brigadier asked.
"Yes, well, I'll explain about him later. Excuse me, old chap, I'm in a hurry."
The Doctor opened the driver side door and climbed inside and started to drive off as the Doctor shouted at him to "Come Back At Once"
Naturally, he was ignored.
The Doctor's driving was less of a harrowing experience than it had been on Uxarieus. But the Doctor was still driving rather fast and making sharp turns that made Marion have to brace herself on the side for fear of being knocked off.
The Doctor drove through the tall grasses and finally came to a stop right outside of the tunnel. Marion lept off the side of the truck bed, wincing at the momentary pain in her ankle, and hurried alongside the Doctor who had only seemed to just barely remember to shut the door behind him as he ran out.
The inside of the tunnel was dark. The only light in the place came from the sunlight that was bouncing off the smooth cement floor and that was fading the deeper they went inside.
Marion heard a faint buzzing noise and the faintest bit of light. Marion could see the beginning of a yellow sphere of light. She grabbed the Doctor's arm and tugged him through another tunnel. Hopefully, they were out of sight before the Daleks could see them,
"Marion," the Doctor asked in a nearly inaudible whisper. "Do you know where they are?"
"Anat and Boaz or the pair of Daleks that just teleported in."
"The- The time travelers."
"Trust your gut," Marion said quietly.
The Doctor started walking more purposely. Marion could hear the sound of something sliding against the concrete somewhere around the corner and the sudden wave of worry worry worry it was most certainly the Dalek.
Finally, they turned around another corner and came face to face of Boaz holding a gun at them.
"Oh, there you are!" Marion greeted.
"Get back! Get back!" he ordered. A time box of his own was held in his hands.
"Please wait," the Doctor tried, "I've got to talk to you."
"Keep away!"
"EXTERMINATE!"
Ah. So the Daleks had been following behind them closer than Marion had thought. Or maybe it just could hear them and was able to follow the sound of their voices.
"You'll get caught in the time field!" Anat warned.
And then there was a buzzing noise and Marion's vision went yellow.
Marion was a water slide person. Not a roller coaster person. She was willing to get on pretty much any water slide and went on everyone that was available to her over and over again. The height, the number of curved, the steepness, none of that mattered to her.
Roller coasters were something completely different. She couldn't stand those. She hadn't been able to stand them when she was a six-year-old at a birthday party. She hadn't been able to stand them at an elementary school trip to Hershey park. She hadn't been able to stand them in middle school when after the Incident her parents had decided that that year, they were going to an amusement park that DIDN'T have a sizable water portion this time. She couldn't stand them in high school to a local part with friends after graduation and hadn't been able to stand them when her roommates and some of the neighbors decided to take advantage of the fact that the county fair was only half a mile away from campus.
Every time, she'd been willing to give them a chance. Because surely, she'd aged and grown and matured and she'd actually have some fun this time.
And every time, she'd get off the ride with shaking legs having to hold onto her parent or her friend or her brother or her classmates or her roommates and the only thing that really changed was that her first words after getting out of the coaster car and rejoining the group gradually became more colorful and expletive-filled after she left for university.
Speaking of university. The side of her south class's studio constantly smelled of varnish and spray paint and the smell was even stronger when models were due and especially strong near the door to one fo the building's exit stairwells.
The reason for this was simple:
The building with the dedicated and ventilated spray booth was across the street. The stairwell that partially opened to the outside on the other hand, was across the room despite there being a white sign with big red letters clearly saying that "THIS IS NOT A SPRAY BOOTH. THERE IS A SPRAY BOOTH ACROSS THE STREET IN LEAPO HALL. DO NOT USE SPRAY PAINT IN THIS STAIRWELL" people continued to use it anyway.
The only real reason Marion hadn't used it as well is that she wasn't a spray paint person. Se couldn't stand the smell of it. She had always managed to get a workspace that was on the North side of the room next to several windows, as far away from that stairwell as possible
Anyway. Traveling through the Time Vortex without a TARDIS felt like being on a seemingly endless roller coaster that someone had gone through several cans of paint inside of.
Her eyes burned, she had a migraine that made her feel like her head was a balloon with a rock inside that kept getting jumbled around her head as she got snapped back and forth and it didn't help that everything was a bright and painful shade of yellow. Not ever gold which might've been easier on the eyes. It was yellow.
Nine was right when he'd said that if she was traveling around in the Time Vortex directly. She'd know.
Because this sucked.
When Marion's feet were finally on solid ground, she continued to feel light-headed and woozy. She didn't feel nauseous. Just unsteady. She took a step forward and nearly tripped. Before she could fall flat on her face, she felt an arm supporting her. There was something tickling the back of her throat. She tried to cough it out. Whatever it was in her throat, felt weirdly warm but no matter how many times she coughed, nothing happened.
"Are you alright Marion," that was the Doctor, but it didn't sound like the right Doctor? His voice was a bit higher towards the start and then it gradually changed, and then finally settled on something that sounded Scottish? His r's were rolling. Kind of like Seven. But she was with Three. Not Seven. And Three didn't do that.
Marion's coughing fit had left her vision slightly dark. She looked up towards the Doctor and around the room, trying to see if she had suddenly been taken away mid-adventure and somewhere else as her vision came back into focus.
"Wa-"
Marion stared up at the Doctor for a moment.
That was odd.
He was older and then he was younger and his hair was blonder and then it was browner and then it was straighter and then it was curly and for a moment she was a woman and then he was a man and their nose was long and then it was broad and then it was a button and her eyes were blue and then brown and then blue and then green and then blue and then brown and then grey and then blue and then blue again, but a slightly different blue.
It wasn't like the Doctor was morphing and it was nothing like watching Three's features shift into Four's. It was like moving back and forth one of those 3D notebook covers.
Marion's agenda book in middle school had had one of those. It had a silly-looking cat on it. She hadn't thought about that in a while.
Marion heard soft laughter and it took her a moment to realize that the laughter was coming from herself. She covered her mouth until it subsided.
"I've never seen that reaction before."
Marion turned her head toward Anat and Boaz. Anat's voice had remained the same throughout her entire statement. She expected turning her head to be painful, but instead, she felt floaty.
The two of them were shifting too. It was nowhere near as much as the Doctor, but some of the wrinkles on their faces were smoothing in and out and Anat's looked shorter one moment and then was loose around her shoulders
She decided to look down at the tunnel floor instead. She liked the tunnel. It wasn't moving. It couldn't move at all. It was a floor.
She laughed again.
"Doctor. I warned you that something might happen. I'm afraid that your friend's lost her mind."
Marion shook her head. "I can't've lost my mind cuz it's still inside of my sckull." She knocked her knuckles against her head for emphasis. "Besides, you couldn't function without a brain, so if had lost it it, I would've got it back after a quick trip to the clock zone."
"The…clockzone." Anat said slowly.
"Hmm hmmm. I call it that cuz it's dark and all you can hear is the tick-tok tick-tock of a giant clock."
"What are you-"
" 're coming…"
Marion shouldn't have talked as much as she had. She probably should be talking less and so should they.
"Who's coming?" the Doctor asked. He. She. They knew how to keep their voice down. So she didn't feel the need to shush them. Marion could hear Eight's voice, but it was like an undertone for to Eleven's
"The green men with the long hair. Dunno what they're called. Hard to remember. And the D'leks."
"The Daleks?" The Doctor asked. Twelve's accent peaking through Two's voice. "You mean the Dalek from before followed us?"
"Mm-hmm" Marion nodded.
"You know the Daleks?" Boaz asked incredulously.
"Indeed I do. I know them only too well." For a moment, Marion expected to hear them finish the sentence with One's little laugh." They've been our bitterest enemy for many years."
"Then you're a fool to have let yourself be brought here." Boaz scoffed.
"I won' let them hurt the Doctor. Or Jo." Marion insisted.
"I told you, Jo Grant's already dead."
Marion felt so angry both that they refused to listen to her when she said things and at the idea that Jo Grant might be dead.
"You're wrong 'bout a lot of things Anat. Like this. An' Styles."
"Marion, where are they."
"Why would she know?"
Marion ignored Boaz and addressed the Doctor. She made the mistake of looking at them straight on and in the brief glimpse, she got they looked like Twelve but with Eleven's eyes. Looking at the Doctor was hard, but she didn't want to lose them. She reached out and grabbed the Doctor's hand in hers. Much better. They could only be so far away from her now.
"Main building," she said. "Talkin' with what's his name."
"I don't know which name you're talking about," the Doctor said, in Thirteen's mildly amused voice which was good since if she was dying, then she doubted that the Doctor would be talking to her like that. Unless of course they were trying to put on a brave face.
Best check.
"Doctor," she asked softly, "am I dying."
"No my dear." said the Doctor, with Ten's voice but Scottish. Like how David Tennant normally sounded.
"Oh." She let out another little laugh. "Good. I didn't think I was. If I'm being honest I feel Great."
Although hearing the Doctor sound like that brought up an interesting point. Who would play Crowley in this universe's Good Omens?
"I thought we should take her with us," began Boaz, "But look at her! She's barely coherent."
Marion wouldn't say that, she felt relatively fine. She felt lightheaded, sure, and the Doctor's voice and appearance kept changing, and so did the two travelers.
But like, the Doctor had TOLD her she wasn't dying and she didn't think the Doctor would lie about something so serious. And lightheadedness aside she felt. Great. Better than ever really.
Boaz scoffed again. "Come on Anat."
"We can't just leave them!"
"I can!" replied Boaz. "C'mon."
Marion winced as she heard a high-pitched whistling noise that felt like it was burrowing itself in between her eyes.
"Run," Anat shouted, "Run!"
Marion was already pushing the Doctor towards a side tunnel in the opposite direction as where Anat and Boaz were going. She moved her hand from his hand to his wrist as she tugged the Doctor along behind her. Running would make too much noise, so she just walked as fast as she could manage.
Marion knew where she was going, but she also didn't. It was hard to explain. Whenever they came to a fork in the road, some of the paths Felt Wrong. So Marion didn't take the Doctor down there.
For the Doctor's credit, they seemed willing to go along with Marion wherever she dragged them
Or maybe she was holding onto them too hard. She hoped she wasn't. She loosened his grip on him just in case and continued to walk quickly and purposefully.
Marion could still hear footprints from somewhere behind them, but she couldn't tell if they could see them, or if they were looking. Either way, towards the side of a hall, she spotted an alcove with a light and a metal ladder leading up to a manhole cover. She tugged the Doctor into an alcove. She turned them around so that they were facing the ladder and then faced out towards the tunnel and stepped back a bit in order to push them forward.
"Marion?" They sounded mostly like Three this time.
"Shhhh," Marion hushed. She heard the sounds of loud footsteps getting louder and louder. Marion stood with her muscles tensed. The green soldiers shouldn't go down this way, but if they did, Marion would get rid of them so the Doctor could escape. Didn't matter how many times they killed her, she only needed to hit them hard enough once and they would be dead and unlike her, they wouldn't be getting back up.
"Marion, I'm not-"
"Shhhhhhhhh,"
It came out like a hiss.
There was that tickle in her throat again. She didn't want to risk trying to talk. If she opened her mouth, she might start coughing trying to get whatever that was out and the noise would be loud.
The sound of the soldiers got louder and louder. Marion tensed as she saw the silhouettes approach, but they passed by without an issue.
Marion relaxed. The Doctor was safe. Safer anyway. They just needed to get back up to the surface where there was sunlight. The air quality probably wasn't the best, but with his respiratory bypass, he'd be fine.
"All-" Marion let out a cough. She felt something warm in her mouth as she did, but it wasn't wet. She brought a hand to her mouth and then tried to look at it again in the faint light.
Nothing.
"All clear," Marion repeated.
She gestured up toward the trapdoor with her head and then over to the Doctor.
The Doctor climbed up the ladder as Marion carefully watched after them to make sure they didn't double back.
The Doctor pushed up the trapdoor and Marion got a wave of light and some air.
Climbing a ladder while severely lightheaded wasn't the most fun thing that Marion had ever done. And in fact, she rather hated the experience. It felt bad and wrong.
The Doctor reached down to grab her hand and helped her up the rest of the way. The Doctor was thoughtful like that
"Thank you, Marion."
They sounded like One, but if One was from, but Yorkshire.
A moment later, Marion got one look at the outside and then instantly decided to close her eyes instead.
The grass kept living and dying and growing and fading and that tickling sensation in her throat increased and finally it was at her throat and Marion started another coughing fit. This one was stronger than the one from when she had first arrived in the 22nd century and it sent her to her knees.
"Marion!"
The Doctor sounded alarmed, but They. She. He also only sounded like Three. Marion felt an arm holding her up and a loose fist lightly pounding her on the back. She continued to cough up something warm and smokey. Her vision became sharper and she stopped feeling lightheaded and floaty and instead felt grounded in a way she didn't notice that she hadn't been before.
Finally, she let out one more cough and when she opened her eyes again, she for a moment saw something shimmery floating in the air.
She looked down at the grass, it was just grass. Marion felt the Doctor's hands on her shoulders and she looked up at him.
He had curly white hair and blue eyes and a strong nose and his features were remaining still and not shifting one way or another.
"Marion, are you okay?" The Doctor asked clearly.
"I'm fine." Marion said, her voice momentarily hoarse from coughing.
"Marion, are you sure?"
"Yeah," Marion stood up to her feet. The ground felt so much more stable under her feet now. "I mean, I've got a bit of a headache. But besides that, I don't know what was wrong with me earlier. I felt floaty and your face and the grass and Anat and Boaz kept changing I felt weird and-"
The Doctor nodded as if that made sense. "It's the Time Vortex."
"Am I dying?"
"No. I told you that before."
"Doctor, it's the Time Vortex. That kills people."
It had literally killed Nine.
"Was I dying, but I'm fine now?"
"Something about the Time Vortex interacts with your physiology in such a way that rather than destroy your cells, causes you to temporarily enter an altered state of mind."
"Altered state of-" Marion remembered what Eleven had said back when he told her that she shouldn't be the one holding onto the side of the TARDIS because there was no telling how long it would take for her to come down. "You mean like being high?"
"Or drunk."
"How do yo- wait do you hear that?"
Marion crouched down in the overgrown grasses and the Doctor came down with her.
A clinking noise rang out through the moor. It sounded like someone walking with a carabiner full of keys or something.
The Doctor gestured with his head towards a broken part of a wall.
They quickly moved to the other side of it with Marion crouched down and the Doctor next to her with his arm partially over her, bracing against the side of the crumbling wall.
Two rows of human soldiers marching in lock stepped walked past them, seemingly not noticing them but they remained low to the ground and didn't say a word. As soon as they fully passed, the Doctor lifted off of Marion and stood to his feet.
"I don't think they're going to turn around," Marion said, her voice still low. She slowly rose to her feet.
Marion looked over in the direction that the soldiers had come from. In the distance, past where Auderly house had been were a series of frankly ugly highrise buildings. They looked soulless and plain. Like the kind of thing that people throw together quickly and efficiently with no thought to style, flair, or emotional impact.
Exactly the sort of thing that she'd expect from the Daleks.
"This way Marion." the Doctor said, already walking in that direction.
Marion kept pace next to him, her hands resting behind her head as they walked.
"How do you know that the Time Vortex Does That?"
"The Associate told me after what happened last time." the Doctor explained.
"Last time?"
"There was an incident a few years back. You were a bit out of it for a while."
"How long is a while?"
"A few hours."
"Oh no. Did you know what was going on,"
"I thought that maybe you had several faces, and I had only ever met one, and I was getting the privilege of meeting her for the first time."
Marion caught his meaning. "You thought I was freshly regenerated. And that was why I was acting the way that I was."
"In a word, yes."
Marion blinked slowly. "Doctor. You know I'm not a Time Lord right? Or a Time Lady. Or even from Gallifrey."
The Doctor rubbed the side of his neck. "Yes well…"
"Doctor." Marion lightly pounded on her chest, "I only have one heart."
"Well so did Susan and I, the first go around. It's fairly common."
"Yeah, but if- that would've been my second face, at least."
"It's not unheard of for a Time Lord to regenerate with a mono-vascular system. It's not especially common, but it happens enough from time to time."
"I'm sure I mentioned a few times that I was human. I mean it had to have come up. Did you think that I was lying to your face or something?"
The Doctor looked away from Marion for a moment he was staring off into space. "There are a few reasons that a Renegade Time Lord traveling through time 'interfering', especially the way you and I do might want to keep the fact that they're a Time Lord to themselves. Even around someone they trust. Letting that spread around, it's not always the best idea. You never know who might be listening." the Doctor trailed off.
Oh. The gentle, neutral smile on her face dropped.
Marion had been so busy looking at Three and thinking about Four that she'd almost overlooked something incredibly important about Three. And it was a wonder that it hadn't come to mind because when she'd met with him and Jo today, he was trying to undo the blocks that kept him exiled to Earth.
Just like Three had died and turned into Four, Two had died and turned into Three.
And Two hadn't just died either. He'd been caught and- If everything had gone the same here as it had in the Omega Timeline (and frankly, since Three was exiled on Earth with neither Jamie or Zoe to be seen that seemed like the most likely outcome) then that meant…
All Two had wanted to do was cause a little mischief and help anyone he came across that needed it.
And for that "crime" the Time Lords had executed him.
A part of Marion wondered if it had been the same sort of technology that Tectun had used to kill him when he was just a lost child over and over and over and over again or if technology had improved or evolved since then and the thought made that same part of her furious.
A dull pain let Marion know she'd been clenching her fists too hard. For a moment, she saw crescent moon dents in her palm that faded away just as quickly.
"I'm sorry," Marion said quietly.
The Doctor seemed to know that it wasn't her species she was apologizing for.
"It's not your fault."
The emptiness of the field and the vast size of the buildings made Marion severely underestimate the amount of time it would take to get there.
As they got closer to the building, the grass transitioned into hard pavement. The building as a whole didn't look any nicer up close. But Marion could see some potential in it.
Give it a couple of years, let the walls crumble a bit, add some moss, some flowering ivy, and maybe some berry vines.
It'd look nice.
But that was probably Marion's love of eco-brutalism talking.
"Smile," Marion said offhandedly, "You're on camera!"
The Doctor looked around.
"Where?"
Marion shrugged. She pointed back the way they came. "Somewhere around there ish."
Marion looked back towards the wall. There was a white and black symbol above the doorway, and the door was outlined with a nearly undetectable seam in the cement.
Marion reached out and lightly pressed on the top. It sunk into the wall with a low click.
"Marion did you-"
"They opened the door for us."
"They know we're here."
"Yup."
"There goes the element of surprise."
"I don't think that was on the table to begin with."
As soon as they were on the other side of the room wall, Marion the sound of moving rocks and footsteps and shouting. The shouting echoed around the plain concrete walls and it made it difficult to tell where exactly the noise was coming from.
The shout was aimed at lines of downtrodden-looking people all dressed in tunics in various shades of brown holding large metal trash cans on their shoulders.
"They could handle this all with machines." the Doctor said. His voice was low and furious. "But they must've thought it would be simpler and cheaper to wear out human beings."
Marion made a soft hum of acknowledgment. She was looking for the guards dressed in black. They had to be here somewhere. The pit in her stomach was too strong for them not to be.
Or maybe that was a side effect of close proximity to the Daleks. It honestly had to be 50/50.
Marion spotted two men completely dressed in black in the distance. They miraculously hadn't noticed them yet. Still looking in that direction. She lightly tugged on the side of the Doctor's shirt and gestured with her head to the side.
Marion backed up slightly and bumped into something else.
Marion pushed the Doctor forward and slammed her elbow back. Whoever she slammed into fell to the ground with a loud oof and Marion backed away from them. She turned her head to her left to see if she could see anyone else, and then, she felt a rush of air from her left as something (either a fist or an arm or the back of a hand or something) slammed hard into the side of her head and she fell to the concrete floor with a bounce making her see stars. She felt sick and dizzy and it wasn't until the warm wetness in her ear receded that she realized that it wasn't entirely because of the Doctor being endangered.
Marion rolled over to her side to start to push herself and she felt a firm steel-toed kick to her side knocking her back over. She felt something in her side snap.
Her ribs? Probably her ribs.
Marion let out a strangled gurgly yell out of reflex.
"MARION!" she heard the Doctor shout.
At the Doctor's shout, Marion tried to push herself up again, this time with more urgency, a foot against the small of her back pressed down. The ribs that had started to shift back into place continued to groan with the strain.
"Stay down."
Marion chose to do just that. The room was spinning and she lacked the leverage to push the foot off. At least without getting kicked again. If she lied still for a bit, some healing might be able to happen.
In her peripheral, Marion could see another guard pulling out a gun, and then she heard an unfamiliar voice from above her.
"No!" rapid footsteps ran towards them "The orders were to take them alive."
Moments later, there was a thud, a red blur, and a shout as the Doctor shoved the guard near her to the ground and slammed and send a kick into the chest of the man with his boot on her ribs. The Doctor pulled her to her feet.
Marion hissed and brought her hand to her chest as her bones melded back into place.
Marion's blinked the fuzz out of her vision as a dark and blurry shape lunged at her friend. She shouted his name to warn him but it was too late.
One of the alien guards slammed a gun against the side of his head and he crumbled. Marion braced his weight.
"Doctor?" the man groaned but said nothing, "Doctor? Doctor…"
Fuck fuck.
Marion felt dizzy but she was just dizzy. Her arm didn't hurt, and she didn't have chest pain. The Doctor was fine.
He was going to be fine he was going to be fine he was going to be fine he was going to be fine he was going to be fine he was going to be-
Marion felt something sharp jab into the side of her neck.
Her version swam and she felt herself starting to sway.
She crouched down because the room was darkening and she felt sick and tired and woozy and she knew that if the Doctor was in her arms if she was standing she was going to drop him and she didn't want to drop-
Marion woke up in a small room with a concrete floor and sheet metal wall what felt like moments later. She felt the side of her neck where she'd been jabbed. There was something there. Her fingers came back wet and covered in something slightly tacky, but whatever it was was clear and not red.
Speaking of red.
"Doctor?" Marion called out. No response.
'Shit'
Marion whipped her head around as if she had somehow missed him in the tiny room. She hoped that whatever they had injected her and her turning and moving her head too fast was the reason that the room was spinny.
It wasn't, she knew that it wasn't but that didn't stop her from being hopeful. Marion reached to fidget with the strap of her bag and found it missing.
Of course. Marion didn't know what she had expected. They had taken Three's jacket. There was no way they wouldn't have taken her messenger bag as well.
Marion brought a hand to her head and lightly tugged on it instead.
"DOCTOR!" she called out.
Just because the Doctor wasn't in the room didn't mean he wasn't close enough to hear her.
But then again, she didn't know how long she'd been out for. Unless whatever cell she was in had been literally just around the corner in a side closet, she had to have been out for several minutes at least.
"DOCTOR!"
She screamed again.
Wherever the Doctor was, he was hurt. She knew that, she remembered that much. He was hurt and she was stuck in here and what if her nausea turned into arm pain turned into chest pressure, and then she blacked out and she woke up in here again and she couldn't get out and-
Marion felt lightheaded and she realized that she was breathing too fast.
"Okay okay." Marion covered her eyes and focused on counting.
She could have as many thought spirals and panic attacks as she wanted to later. That would be the Associate's problem. Right now she needed to focus and get herself under control.
"Breath in for four, hold for seven, breathe out for eight."
"Breath in for four, hold for seven, breathe out for eight."
"Breath in for four, hold for seven, breathe out for eight."
For a moment, she just focused on doing that.
The human controller was curious about who she and the Doctor were and why the Daleks had responded so strongly to at the very least, the Doctor. The Doctor was going to be fine, or at least fine enough and even he wasn't panicking wasn't going to help anything,
She just had to repeat that over and over again until it stuck.
In a slightly calmer state of mind, Marion wondered if she should try picking a wall and breaking it down. Maybe she could find a seam or something and try prying it? It's not like she had to worry about a ripped fingernail.
Just as Marion started to press her finger against the side of the walls trying to find a seam of some kind, another part of the wall clicked. Marion turned towards the source of the noise as the wall clicked back to reveal a man dressed in a black armored vest over what looked like a puffy red jacket and a black helmet.
A tiny part of her wanted to launch herself at him, send him to the ground and run for the Doctor.
But the more rational side of her knew that that was a bad idea. Especially when there were other guards nearby who might give her more of whatever it was that had knocked her out for a while. She knew for sure that there was at least one of them, but she couldn't be sure if there was more due to the way that her vision was spinning.
And also when despite knowing where the Doctor was, as in the room, she had no clue how to get there from where she currently was.
"Fascinating," the man said in a tone that showed he was talking about her and not to her. "The dosage of that drug would've downed an adult Orgon for an hour at least, let alone a young girl."
Normally, Marion would've addressed the young girl comment, but that was small potatoes at the moment.
"Where's the Doctor!" she demanded.
"Oh you'll be with him soon enough. He's already told us everything after all.."
"Really?" Marion asked, "Everything."
"Oh yes. He told us all about your mission. About the resistance. About your part in it."
"I can't believe it."
"You can't believe that your friend gave you two up? He understood that being cooperative with us would be the best way to spare his life. It's not too late for you to-"
"No. I can't believe that you expect me to believe any of what you just said. Neither the Doctor nor I are spies for anyone."
"I can respect the sense of loyalty you hold to your friend. But he doesn't hold the same for you. He's already told us every detail he knows."
"Which wouldn't have been anything at all since we are not-"
Marion had already seen the hand moving and she braced on her back foot so that she wouldn't get sent to the ground when he swung the back of his hand against her cheek with a loud slap.
Marion brought a hand to her cheek and lightly brushed her fingers past it as the stinging slowly disappeared. She barely felt it at all.
All the man had really done was make her vision a little bit more spiny and even that was fading. She figured that the controller had already come for the Doctor or something and was heading over here which meant that she had to stall until the controller or whatever the man dressed in black was called would be there, and when that happened, he'd do the whole good cop routine and then, and then he'd take her to the Doctor.
In between then and now, Marion had decided to be annoying.
"That was rude," she remarked. "And here I thought that the two of us were having a pleasant conversation about how much of an IDIOT you were for thinking that either me or the Doctor are spies for the resistance OR that if I was a spy, I'd believed you that-"
The guard backhanded her again.
Marion didn't even bother to bring her hand to her face again. She could feel the swelling disappear already. She wondered if he could see it as well. What did he think about it?
"Wow." Marion deadpanned. "I almost felt it that time. Did you want to try again?"
"Do you think this is a game?"
"Well if it is, I'm not having very much fun. Are you?"
The man's face was turning an unflattering red. She supposed the answer to her question was no.
"Do you expect that I'll go easy on you because you're a woman?"
"You mean to tell me that those slaps were you going all out?" Marion clicked her tongue dismissively. "Y'know, if it were me, I would not admit to that. Didn't even leave a mark."
"Do you know who I am?"
"A bitch?"
The expression on the man's face was very funny, but also told her that she might've gone a bit too far.
Oh well, what was the worst that he could do?
Kill her?
"You-"
The man's hand was closed this time. He looked like he might be going for a punch, but before he could, someone grabbed his arm.
"What exactly do you think that you are doing?"
And right on time, there was the other guy. He was dressed in all dark blue pants and a long-sleeved shirt whose collar completely covered his neck. His brown hair was slicked back and he had the easy smile and crinkled eyes of a person who was trying to appear as genuine and trustworthy as possible, but was, in fact, not that.
The man turned to look at her.
"Oh, I'm very very sorry about all of this. Please permit me to apologize, Miss Henson-"
How did he know her last name?
Right. Jo. Jo, who clearly trusted him enough to tell him stuff since she didn't know what was really going on.
Marion might have to make a mental note to keep things from Jo when she met her in the past actually.
Well, Jo already at least kinda knew that she knew the future, so that ship had sailed already.
The man introduced himself. "I'm the Controller of this Sector. You and the Doctor were rather elusive, you know. I've had quite a job tracking you down."
Ok.
"You two are honored guests of the government. I have to say, I've been ever so excited to meet you."
That…actually came out as sounding genuine. Interesting.
"Oh?"
Marion stepped fully out of the cell and closer to the controller.
The rest of the hall looked barely different from the cell and it was making Marion wonder if she'd been put in a cell at all, or if it'd just been a large storage closet.
"Miss Grant has told me so much about you. And the Doctor of course. Ah," the man said. He Marion had somehow not noticed the fact that he was carrying her bag over his shoulder until he took it off and held it out to her.
"Here is your bag! I'm so sorry for the trouble."
A peace offering of some sort.
"Where is the Doctor?" Marion asked.
It was nice to have a comforting weight back on her shoulder. Not to mention something she could squeeze.
"Oh he's already with Miss Grant in one of our guest suites. I thought it might be best to bring the Doctor there first, and then come to this wing and find you. Again, I am so, so, sorry about that."
"What did they inject me with?" Marion asked as they walked, getting straight to the point.
"Oh," the Controller waved her off, "It was just a mild sedative. You're alright now, aren't you? No long-term side guards are only supposed to use it in case someone is acting especially. Easy way to make sure no one gets hurt."
"Ah," Marion nodded. "A good non-violent solution." She said, pretending that she hadn't just been told not ten minutes prior that she'd been given a high enough dosage of whatever that was too down one of those tall green-skinned men for an hour. Her hand still felt sticky from when whatever was oozed out the injection site. She absent-mindedly whipped her hand off on her hand.
"Miss Grant said you'd be understanding."
"Oh? She did, did she?"
Next Chapter: Cool Mint Flavored Lies
Notes:
Sometime in the Doctor's past and somewhere in Marion's future.
The Associate, absolutely off her shits on Time Vortex Energy with her shirt covered in blood: Hi! Doc :)
The Doctor, completely misunderstanding the situation: Wow! Have I met your predecessor before? What were they like?
--------------------------
Hey, so fun fact about the Doctor and his origins. While we know from the start that the Doctor (and Susan) aren't from 20th century London, the information we get about what they are exactly is given gradually.We don't get full confirmation that they're not from Earth until season two where Susan remarks that she and the Doctor are from a place. "quite like Earth, but at night the sky is a burned orange, and the leaves on the trees are bright silver." But even then, it's ambiguous whether they are human or some kind of alien One regenerates into Two. And we aren't told EXPLICITLY what kind of Alien they are until the end of Season Six where we learn that the Doctor is One: A Time Lord and Two: Has been on the run from the Timelords for at least a few centuries.
ALSO BEHIND THE SCENES.
Originally, Marion was a Time Lady. Like, when I was first writing the story. There were a couple of reasons for this.
First: I was having trouble fulling fleshing them all out. You can find more details about them here.
(x)The second reason was, as I said before, I wanted to do something different with my story. (That's also why Marion and the Doctor's relationship is not, and will not be romantic. Queerplatonic? Perhaps. But not romantic.) So I decided to make Marion human(?).
But you see, making Marion a "normal" [citation needed] human meant that I couldn't do something I had been looking forward to:
Writing regeneration sequences where Marion's loopy as hell afterwards.
But you see, I'm the one with the google doc, the google sheet, the denik notebook, and the bluetooth keyboard. I make the rules. So, in order to get to write a similar experience to a freshly regenerated Marion:
Marion + Time Vortex = More or less the same thing.
Her thoughts being even more rambly, Slight Hallucinations, Decreased Vocal Filter, Slurring of words, and some other things that were present, but I didn't think Marion had been in the vortex long enough for them to be apparent.
Traveling via a TARDIS or other mostly enclosed methods doesn't really have an issue. Using a vortex manipulation might make the room seem to spin for a little bit and might make her a bit unsteady for a while. Traveling via the device that the rebels use is a bit worse than that and left Marion a bit high for a while but it wore off once she managed to cough the last bit of it out of her system.
"But what if Marion were to end up DIRECTLY in the Time Vortex no device no nothing."
To that question I have only one answer:
:)
Chapter 57: Cool Mint Flavored Lies (Day of the Daleks Part IV)
Summary:
Just as Marion was starting to wonder if she'd end up with another matching pair of handprints around her neck, Marion heard a loud shattering sound and the Orgon suddenly let go. Standing behind him was Jo Grant, holding what was left of the ceramic wine karaff. The rest of it having shattered on top of the Orgon's head covering them in what Marion was about 80% sure was wine and there was a 0% chance of her double-checking.
Marion rubbed at her neck feeling the warmth of what might've been a bruise if she was normal fade away under her fingertips with one hand and grabbed her tool off the ground with her other. When she finally spoke, her voice wasn't even the slightest bit hoarse.
"Congrats on joining the blunt force trauma to an Orgon club Jo Grant. Now let's jet."
Notes:
Hi guys. I'm back. It's summertime, and that means (hopefully) consistent updates for the next few months. Things are happening and I can't promise anything biweekly, but I THINK I can manage monthly, and if I play my cards right, that might spill over into the school year!
Anyway, some of you are not following me on tumblr, did you know that I was torn between which serial I wanted to do next? I had narrowed it down to either the Pirate Planet, Nightmare in Eden, or the Mark of the Rani. So what did I do? I made a poll on tumblr asking people to pick between the Rani, Romanan I or Romana II.
And the 10 people who interacted with the poll very clearly made their preference for Romana II be known.
This might not be the last time I do such a poll. So hey, something to look out for, lol.
Anyway, all that is stuff that's probably going to start in the second third next chapter. For now, enjoy.
Also, I've done some art of Marion if you'd like to see it.
Marion with Susan (x)
Marion kneading bread and trying not to lose it. (x)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As they walked down the hall, Marion took the time to reach into her bag and push the little switch on the side of it that turned it silent. She hadn't considered doing it before, but now that she thought about it, with the Brigadier calling her every now and again, and with her and the Doctor being MIA, it would probably be for the best if she didn't have to worry about ringing
The controller's suite reminded Marion of a black box theater. That was probably what the set had been but in universe, Marion wondered why it was like that. Surely there were smaller rooms that would work better. But then again, Marion figured that outside of cells for prisoners, the Daleks would want to have most of their rooms big enough for a bunch of guards to fit inside of for orders and the like.
Perhaps this room was as big as it was because it was meant to be a place for many people?
That made some level of sense. In the middle of the room, was what Marion could only describe as a charcuterie board with little sections made out of either glass or plastic. Surrounding the board were a few long cushions that furthered Marion's suspicions that this room had been set up quickly so that they could have a place to put Jo that wasn't a dungeon.
Speaking of Jo Grant the woman was sitting on one of the cushions. The woman's head turned to her as she entered.
"Marion!" she greeted.
Marion turned to wave at her and there was the Doctor.
He was lounging on a cushion reaching towards a bunch of grapes. He was fine. Marion let out a breath she didn't know she was holding.
"Doctor!" Marion greeted. "And Jo!"
Things had gone more or less the same when Marion and the Doctor had arrived. And the Doctor had been hurt.
And that made her feel so- so- so- angry-
But the way he was lounging on the cushion and leaning to the side told Marion that he couldn't have been hurt that badly. Movement like that would be impossible otherwise. And, as much as she hated to say it, she knew what Three, in particular, looked like when he was in pain. And so for the moment, Marion's attention flickered from him to Jo Grant.
The women's overall shorts and her plaid t-shirt left her arms and legs mostly exposed, and Marion couldn't see any bruises. And Jo looked fine. That didn't stop Marion from asking":
"Are you okay?" A part of Marion wanted to grab the other woman and check to see if there was some part of her that was hurt that she couldn't see. But a larger part of her understood the need for personal space and instead drummed her fingers on her knees anxiously.
"I'm fine Marion!" Jo insisted. And Marion believed her. Marion didn't know Jo Grant enough to know how she would look if she were lying. But she had been alright in the show, mostly because Jo Grant was already willing to tell them what they wanted to know without threats of violence and so attacking her might only serve to make her less willing to share information.
The Controller (Marion, still didn't know his name or even if he had a real name for that matter), sat on a cushion across from Marion staring at her.
Marion's eyes flickered toward a pomegranate. She was pretty sure that she had a knife somewhere where she could open it up. Or, an impulsive part of her thought, she could bite into it. As a joke, she had tried to do that when she was younger. And she just hadn't been able to bite through the hard skin, but she was sure that her jaw was much stronger now.
But then again…when she had gotten that pomegranate open, the tan foamy whatever it was that the pits were in tasted gross.
Still. It wasn't about the taste, it was about sending a message.
Marion wasn't sure what that message might be, and the more she thought about it, the more she realized that it was a bad idea.
She decided to just go for a grape instead.
"Would you like some wine?" The Controller asked her, gesturing to a ceramic flask that was on the table.
She shook her head and tossed another grape in her mouth. "I don't drink."
"What about you Doctor?"
"No, thank you, no, not for me. Though I must admit, it's an excellent vintage. Well, it's the finest I've tasted since, er, well, since we had dinner at old Styles' house. Do you remember, Jo?"
"It seems like a long time ago," Jo nodded.
"It was." the Doctor nodded, "Two hundred years to be precise. And quite frankly, I wish I was back there now."
"Naturally, you prefer the 20th century, Doctor. After all, it is your own time."
"Oh, I've known many times, and some of them much more pleasant than others."
"I see," the controller nodded, "I hear that you're from the 21st century."
"Oh, Jo told you that too, did you?" Marion tried not to sound too passive-aggressive. She wasn't angry at Jo, and she didn't want her to think that she was.
"She told me a great many things. I assure you that whatever chaos you left behind, the future is far more peaceful. None of the-,"
"I'm from a different 21st century."
"There are different 21st centuries?"
"I know at least four. Yours, mine, the one she'll eventually get to see, and the one where a man eliminated world hunger and then proceeded to convince a bunch of people, nuclear war happening on the surface so they need to cause natural disasters wherever he pointed them to"
The Controller stared at her, taken aback for a moment.
"I don't know why he did that."
"I quite like it here." Jo Grant said with a bright smile. "Everyone's been most kind."
Marion blinked slowly. "I'm sure that they have been."
"Marion and I met some people who were far from kind."
"That was a simple mistake, Doctor, I assure you," the Controller said, speaking to them like they were simple children. "You must not jump to conclusions.
Marion wasn't unfamiliar with the tone. She hated it.
"Well, better than jumping from the crack of a whip from some security guard." he tilted his head to the side, "Do you run all your factories like that, Controller?" the Doctor shot back.
"That was not a factory Doctor." the man refuted.
"Oh? Then what was it?"
"A rehabilitation centre. A rehabilitation centre for hardened criminals."
"Including old men and women, even children?" The Doctor questioned
"And what makes them criminals?" Marion crossed a leg, rested her elbow against it, and pressed her chin into her palm. She stared at the man down. "What crimes did they commit? What crime could a child possibly commit to make THAT the solution?"
"There will always be people who need discipline," the man replied, avoiding the question like a weasel.
"Now that's an old-fashioned point of view, even from my standards."
"I can assure you that this planet has never been more efficiently, more economically run. People have never been happier or more prosperous."
"Ah yes," Marion replied sarcastically, "People being forced to carry rocks around under threat of getting whipped or shot all in the name of 'rehabilitation'" Marion. "Common signs of happiness and prosperity."
"If they're that happy and prosperous, why do you need so many people to keep them under control? Don't they like being happy and prosperous?"
"Perhaps they like it too much, and they need the guards to keep them from getting too ecstatic."
"You're being a bit unreasonable!" Jo rebuked.
"Are we now?"
Arguing with Jo Grant felt like arguing with her grandmother.
Come to think of it. If the Doctor Who universe had a version of her grandmother somewhere, she'd be roughly Jo's age wouldn't she?
That was a funny thing to think about.
The woman turned to Marion. "You've told me that you can't be right about everything. Maybe this is something you're wrong about! The Controller wants to help us."
"Does he? I wonder why?"
"You're not on the side of the criminals, surely? They wanted to kill you!"
"Yes, Jo. Just because I don't particularly like them." Marion didn't gesture to anyone in particular, she just kind of waved her hand around emphatically. "Doesn't mean that I have to, or that I will, like him." she pointed at the controller.
"And when I meet a regime that needs to import savage alien life forms as security guards, I begin to wonder who the real criminals are." the Doctor replied, his eyes flickering to the Controller.
"Those creatures aren't Savages!"
"Call them what you want, one of them tried to strangle the Doctor!"
"Another misunderstanding, I assure you! They're nothing more than simple guard dogs! They just do as I tell them."
"You mean there aren't enough humans around that will follow your orders so blindly?"
"That is not what I was saying!" The Controller replied quickly in a tone that told them they'd hit a nerve.
"Isn't it?" the Doctor retorted, "Then what you're saying is that the entire human population of this planet, apart from a few remarkable exceptions like yourself, are really only fit to lead the life of a dog. Why?"
"YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO SAY THAT!"
"Oh doesn't he? Tell me. Who's in charge of this planet? Who's your boss? Who's calling the shots?"
The Controller looked around at the three of them in silence for a moment, before quickly standing up.
"I'm sorry, I must go. I have work to do. You will excuse me!"
"Bye!~" Marion called after him.
"You shouldn't have spoken to him like that," Jo said the moment that he was gone. "You don't know the whole picture."
"But I do. And while it's frustrating on one hand, on another it's Very Very VERY lucky that you were willing to trust them so easily. I don't want to THINK about what might've happened if they thought that good cop wasn't enough."
"What do you mean Marion?"
"Humans aren't in charge of Earth here. The Orgons aren't either. "
"Then who does?"
"The most evil, ruthless life form in the cosmos. The Daleks."
It occurred to Marion, that she was in the unique position of knowing more about the Daleks than the Doctor did. He hadn't met Davros yet. He didn't even know who Davros was, and if she was remembering correctly, that time with Ian, Barbara, and Susan was the only time he'd been to Skaro.
"Daleks," Marion explained carefully. "Are genetically engineered squid-like beings who ride around in these large pepperpot casings. Their end goal is to kill anything and everything that's not like them, but they're willing to let some creatures live as long as they can be useful to them. Like for gathering resources and stuff. Another thing that's important to know about them is that they are. They are ontologically evil. And he's working for them. Maybe he's not a complete bastard. Maybe he's doing it because if you don't have the strength and numbers and courage to do a full rebellion and overthrow the Daleks, the safest thing to do is do whatever they ask and hope you die off natural causes instead of getting shot and hope that you can get reason with them enough for a concession or two. He's still working for them. He's still not trustworthy. And he's incredibly dangerous."
"Then why was he being so nice to us?"
Marion sighed. "Because right from the start, you trusted them on the grounds of you disliking Anat, Boaz, and Shura. There was no reason to be mean to you when you were already willing to tell them everything. All that would do is make you clam up."
"It's an old technique. They've tried the hard treatment. This is the soft. I don't think I want to wait 'till the hard come 'round again."
Jo shivered, "Nor do I."
"The Doctor and I snuck into the factory and got ourselves captured so that we could find you. I'm honestly not sure how we would have found you otherwise. I'm not sure where we are in relation to that right now."
"But now that we've found you, we need to get out."
Jo's eyes flicked to the door the Controller had walked out of.
"There's a guard in the corridor outside."
"Don't worry Jo," the Doctor said, "I can deal with him."
The Doctor and Marion moved on either side of the door, just behind outcroppings of the wall, just out of view of anyone who was entering the door.
Jo looked towards the two of them. Marion couldn't see what the Doctor did, but Marion smiled at her and gave her a thumbs up.
Jo covered one of her eyes with her hand and started to scream.
"HELP! HELP!"
The door opened and out came one of the Orgon guards. He stared at Jo Grant for a moment in confusion, and the Doctor whipped around and Judo Chopped him in the side of the neck.
It did very little.
Feeling a slight wave of nausea, Marion shouted at the guard and reached into her bag. She grabbed the first metal-like thing her fingers could get a hold of; her prybar. She held it tightly in her fist and jabbed the sharper part of it into the Orgon's back. He turned his attention to her for a moment and Marion jabbed him again.
The Orgon decided to focus his attention on Marion instead. The woman took a step back, less out of fear, and more to lead him further away from the Doctor, and went to swing at it again. He grabbed her wrist with one hand and reached for her throat with the other. Marion dropped the pry bar and tried to peel the fingers off of her neck. Every time she thought she'd almost managed it, they squeezed down again.
Just as Marion was starting to wonder if she'd end up with another matching pair of handprints around her neck, Marion heard a loud shattering sound and the Orgon suddenly let go. Standing behind him was Jo Grant, holding what was left of the ceramic wine karaff. The rest of it having shattered on top of the Orgon's head covering them in what Marion was about 80% sure was wine and there was a 0% chance of her double-checking.
Marion rubbed at her neck feeling the warmth of what might've been a bruise if she was normal fade away under her fingertips with one hand and grabbed her tool off the ground with her other. When she finally spoke, her voice wasn't even the slightest bit hoarse.
"Congrats on joining the blunt force trauma to an Orgon club Jo Grant. Now let's jet."
The three of them ran in the opposite direction that the guard had come from and they were soon successfully in the outdoors. It turned out that they hadn't been too far away from the factory at all just on a lower level, but Marion supposed that that made sense. The easily angered man in the black outfit had remarked that she'd been under for less than an hour, so it's not like they could've taken her that far.
The harsh artificial light slowly morphed into natural light, as they came away from the factory to a partially outdoor place next to the field. Some idiot had left a three-wheeled motorcycle just outside in the lot and the three of them ran to it. It was just big enough for the three of them to fit if they held on, it had clearly been built for Orgons which had to have been twice as dense as a human. Their combined weight didn't stop it from speeding off as soon as the Doctor stepped on the gas.
The Doctor sat in front, with Jo in the middle, and Marion in the back, shielding the other two from the barrage of gunfire from the guards pursuing them.
There still wasn't much room, but Marion did her best to grip more on the sides of the three-wheeler with her hands and thighs as opposed to wrapping her arms around Jo. If Marion fell off, she didn't want to take Jo with her.
They raced around the scrublands, Marion could barely hear the sound of anything other than the engine and the loud electronic whoosh of the gunfire all around them as she tried her best not to throw up.
Marion didn't know where the Doctor was going, but she knew that he was likely headed toward a ditch. She was just about to try to shout at the Doctor to warn him that whichever direction his instincts were telling him, when she heard the sound of a laser blast much louder and much closer than the rest, and then she felt something warm, and then nothing..
Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock.
9 19 20 8 1 20 20 8 5 20 8 9 18 4
Marion's first thought was that she was glad that she'd had both the foresight to sit in the back and to not grip onto Jo Grant too tightly. She wouldn't want Jo to have fallen off with her body.
Her second thought was that she hoped that they didn't suddenly turn around and try to grab her.
20 8 5 4 1 25 9 19 19 20 9 12 12 25 15 21 14 7
Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick
Her third thought was a simple "ow". The pain was fading which was good, but her head was spinning. Something was brushing against her face. Maybe grass or something? That would explain the temporary roadburn. She felt the sensation of something warm and wet fading in her skull, but she could have sworn that it was the ray gun that hit her. Maybe she'd hit a rock or something on the way down. From what she could see, she was lying at the bottom of a ditch of some kind, so it made some sense. Marion slowly got to her feet and pressed her hands against the ground. On further inspection, it was less of a ditch and more of a low hill, and here where he had been was a rock speckled with something red. Marion looked away.
She wasn't feeling any arm pain yet, so that was good. She could hear some gunfire in the distance but she couldn't quite make out the sound of the three-wheeler. She hoped that they had gotten to the freedom fighters and that when they did come back to her, it would be with them.
Marion stayed low to the grass and slowly climbed up the way trying to get a better look at her surroundings without her surroundings getting a look at her. The dry grey grass contained large indents that seemed to lead to the bottom of the hill, so she assumed that that was about where she had fallen from.
As Marion was halfway back up the hill, she spotted someone. There was a man looking down at her. He had blonde hair and a blonde mustache. For a moment, Marion panicked, until she saw that he was dressed in camo the same way that Anat, Boaz, and Shura had been, but he didn't look familiar. Well, that wasn't exactly correct, he looked familiar enough that Marion knew that she had seen him on the show, but as for who he was, her brain was drawing a blank. The man stared at her for a moment, his hand moving towards his hip for what Marion supposed had to have been a gun. And then he paused.
"Marion Henson?" The man asked.
"Yup." Marion slowly got to her feet while remaining crouched down near the brush. "You're with the resistance, right? What's your name?"
"Don't you know?"
Marion stared at the man blankly. "Why would I ask if I knew? I know about a lot of people, but I can't remember every single name I hear."
"Monia."
"Nice to meet you!"
And now for the moment of truth.
"Are the Doctor and Jo Grant with you. Tall man, curly white hair dressed in red and a woman about my height with reddish blonde hair, dressed in denim. They're with you, right? Well, not with you-you, I can see that you're alone. Are they back at your home base, or heading there at least? With the rest of the rebellion?"
Marion couldn't hear any more gunfire. Perhaps the guerillas had defeated the guards?
"I am not sure," the man replied, "They very well might be! You should come with me to our base. If one of us found them, they'd be heading there anyway and if not, well you'll have a far better chance of saving them if you're not doing it alone. It's just this way."
The two walked in silence for a while. There didn't seem to be many guards around, she imagined that they were more focused on the two high-profile prisoners as opposed to the one that they thought was dead.
On the other hand, Marion not being able to die had rung enough bells for them to address her as "The Woman Who Won't Die"
On the third hand, the Daleks might not want the fact that someone who couldn't be killed existed to be public knowledge and it could be that the rebels had learned about them through alternate channels.
As Marion was thinking about this, a device on Monia's hip started to buzz and at the same time, her vision blurred. Marion's gait stuttered, and she brought a hand to her shoulder. It burned sharply. The pain faded, and then came back, and then faded, and then came back, and then remained.
"Shit." She hissed under her breath.
Monia lowered the device and looked down at her with a grimace. Marion already knew what he had heard, or at the very least about, what he was going to say.
"Let's go." The man said simply, picking up his pace. Marion effortlessly kept with his stride.
"Where are we going?"
The man didn't respond. He just continued to walk quickly until he crouched down by a bit of grass that Marion didn't notice anything unusual about until his fingers dug into the dirt and pulled up a trapdoor. He gestured down.
Ordinarily, Marion would ask more questions when a man gestured for him to enter the inside of an underground bunker but Marion was alternating between severe arm pain and dizziness, and frankly, whatever got them to the Doctor and Jo quicker she was willing to do?
There are far more people in the cellar than Marion had expected. She supposed that a rebellion that lasted this long would have to have more than like, five people, but still.
"They caught them," Marion asked quietly once Monia had joined her. The man brushed past her and went down a small set of stairs to a table where Anat and Boaz were waiting.
Anat's voice called out to them. "Well?"
"He's captured," Monia said, "Taken for processing. We must rescue him."
"Rescue him?" Boaz exclaimed, "Are you mad? From there?"
"I'm very mad." Marion spoke up, "Angry even. They're only in this mess because of you."
"And I say we must," Monia added.
"Suicide!"
"Are you afraid?"
Boaz looked down. "Me? Of course, I am. I'm not a fool. What is he to us?"
"We have fresh information from one of our contacts at control centre. He is the sworn enemy of the Daleks. He's the one man they're afraid of. Don't you see? She's not the only rumor that turned out to be real. It's our only hope. If we don't act quickly, it may be too late."
"Why would he help us? Why would SHE help us?" Anat turned to stare at her. "We shot you twice."
Marion shrugged. "I don't actually care about that."
"You were so angry back at the manor."
"You threatened to shoot the Doctor and Jo."
"So why would you help us?"
"You wanted to hurt the Doctor and Jo because of a misunderstanding, now that you have all the facts, your minds have changed. The Daleks want to hurt the Doctor because they have all the facts."
Because at most that they had done was make her feel a sense of dread, some nausea, and a touch of dizziness. Her arm had never burned the way it was burning right now. It had remained at that amount of pain for a while. She hadn't felt any chest pressure yet, and her vision wasn't blackened around the edge..
From what Marion could see, the steps from dread to blackout were based less on time than it was on the severity of danger.
The rebels weren't as big of a threat to the Doctor as the Daleks were, therefore, the Daleks were her main concern.
"So we help you save the Doctor,"
"And Jo!"
"And Jo-," Boaz continued, although it sounded less like she cared as much about Jo's life as she did the Doctor's and more like he figured that arguing would be useless. "And if we do that, you and the Doctor will help us destroy the Daleks."
"Yes."
Boaz looked towards Anat, who nodded at him firmly. Anat opened a drawer and retrieved a series of handmade maps. At first glance, they looked like something that a child might have made, but as Marion looked closer, the distances looked about right from her reckoning. So the child-like appearance was most likely due to the fact that they had been made with some kind of marker on whatever large scraps of paper the cartographer had been able to get their hands on. Marion lightly lifted the corner of one. It looked like someone had torn down some kind of propaganda poster to draw on the back of.
Smart.
Monia looked through the different pages of the map before deciding on one that he liked and putting it on top of the rest. He tapped his finger on a part of it.
"Now, the control centre is here. As far as we know they're being held prisoner in this block here," he tapped on a different part of the nap.
"Then how do we get through?" asked Boaz.
"The disused underground railway of the old city. There's an exit right by this wall." he tapped the map with emphasis.
"Even as a ruin, it has its uses."
"Come, time is short."
Monia rolled up his map and put it away and turned to walk out of the room. He gestured to three of the other soldiers that Marion had noticed were also in the base to come with him, and Anat, Boaz, and Marion followed after him.
The tunnels were just large enough for two people to stand side by side if neither of them were too broad. As they walked, Marion noticed something in Boaz's hand. It looked familiar, but Marion- oh.
Oh, Marion knew what that was. At least she thought that she did.
"That's an explosive, isn't it Boaz?" Marion remarked. "It reacts to Dalekite-"
"Dalekenium," Boaz said, sharply. "It's called Dalekenium."
"Yeah, that, anyway, that explosive works by latching onto a Dalek casing and exploding right?"
"Correct."
Marion held out her hand. "Give it over."
"Why would I-"
"Is there a way to trigger that explosive on a Dalek without blowing yourself up with it?" Marion knew that there wasn't, so she kept talking without letting him finish. "Because you don't strike me as the kind of man who could blow himself up and survive."
"And you are?" Boaz asked, already placing the explosive in the palm of her hand.
"Probably." Marion looked down at the explosive in her palm. "This doesn't activate unless it's pressed up against a Dalek's casing?"
"Shouldn't you already know the answer to that question?"
The man didn't seem to be as panicked as would be expected from someone who had just handed an easily triggered explosive to someone who suggested that they didn't know what triggered them and what didn't. So she figured that this wasn't something she needed to worry about too much.
Still, she held the device very gingerly. And pointedly fidgeted with her purse strap instead of the thing in her hand.
Marion didn't fully know where they were going, but Monia seemed to. They walked for a while through different corridors and pathways and tunnels. They had to have been walking for at least a couple of miles, although it was difficult to tell if that was because of how far they traveled or because of all the twists and turns.
Marion started to notice the tunnel making an incline and the occasional bit of orange-ish underground lighting gave way to the whitish-blue of daylight.
Marion thought that they had come out somewhere near where she and the Doctor had entered earlier, but she didn't believe that the Daleks would have enough variation from building to building to know for sure. The moment they came out.
The pain in Marion's arm had gradually faded as they walked through the tunnels, and now was nothing more than a mild sense of dread and slight nausea. Although, if Marion was being honest, it was possible that that nausea was because she needed to eat something.
When they came out of the side of the tunnel and approached the structure, Monia pointed to Marion and Boaz and two other soldiers whose name's Marion didn't know then gestured to the stairs. Marion nodded and slowly crept up the stairs. It seemed for a moment that they would be able to go completely undetected, but then all she could hear was the sound of raygun fire.
Marion didn't have a gun. She hadn't been given one, she hadn't asked for one, and frankly, she would have had to refuse one if given to her. It wasn't that she had the moral obligation against guns the later Doctors tended to have, it was more because her complete lack of hand-eye coordination made carrying one dangerous for everyone around her except perhaps for whomever she was aiming for.
She kept the bomb in one hand waiting for the Dalek.
An Orgon approached from the bottom of the stairs and the man in front of her launched himself over the railing and landed on him. Marion moved up the rest of the stairs and managed to duck just out of the way of a green blast headed right toward her. A yellow blast shot past and before she could see who had shot her at her, all she saw was a bit of ash.
Marion wasn't as frightened as she knew she probably ought to be. It wasn't like most of the times when she noticed that she wasn't feeling as scared or anxious as she should be in a situation only for it to all hit later. She wasn't disassociating. She felt completely present, she just wasn't afraid.
Marion supposed that most fears have their roots in the fear of death and the fear of injury. And those were fears that had become just as irrational as her fear of spiders.
What she was feeling now was more of a focus.
EXTERMINATE. EXTERMINATE. EXTERMINATE.
And she'd found what she was trying to focus on.
Daleks were taller than she thought them to be. She'd known intellectually that they were as tall as a person. She'd seen people standing by them. But that kind of height doesn't exactly translate well through the screen. They'd seemed slightly shorter, or about the same height as the Doctor. But the Doctor was significantly taller than her and so was the Dalek.
It wasn't taller than her by a lot. Not enough to call them giant, but enough for her to realize she was going to have to either keep her distance or look up at them.
EXTERMINATE. EXTERMINATE. EXTERMINATE.
It hadn't set its sights on Anat yet, it was still looking around. So Marion was moving towards it slowly, ducking behind cover when she could. She wasn't going to try to avoid getting hit if she was close enough that her momentum would still send her at the Dalek, but she didn't want to get shot before then.
Marion got a few steps closer, and then she heard Boaz scream for Anat and that was her cue.
Marion held the explosive loosely in her hand, hoping that the Dalek wouldn't think to shoot at it and her until she was too close for it to matter. Hearing her rapid movement the Dalek's eyestalk swiveled away from Anat and towards her.
Marion made a last-ditch dash towards the Dalek trying to make it so that when she fell she'd crash into it hand first and then-
EXTERMINATE.
She saw a bright flash of white light and then agony.
Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock.
6 15 21 18
Brush and floss, their teeth but do you use mouthwash too? What kind? Is it the kind with alcohol? Get up for a second and put some in your mouth. Now swish it around. Does it burn?
Have you ever hit your funny bone, (keep swishing it around) I'm not going to ask you to hit it for a demonstration, but have you? Do you know why it feels that way? Do you know why it feels so weird?
4 5 1 18
Here's A Fun Fact: It's not a bone you're knocking into. It's your ulnar nerve getting pinched against the side of your humerus.
Is the cool mint mouth wash still in your mouth? Well, you can spit it out now. Does it burn? It honestly might still burn for a little bit but it'll stop soon.
Imagine if you couldn't spit it out.
6 15 21 18 4 5 1 20 8 19 4 15 25 15 21 20 8 9 14 11 20 8 9 19 23 15 21 12 4 8 1 16 16 5 14 9 6 19 8 5 23 1 19 14 20 1 19 12 5 5 16
Imagine if instead of it being in your mouth it was in your veins and arteries and capillaries, pumping burning cold mint to every single part of your body. With no way to get it out. Now imagine, that in your rush to escape this pain, you fall down a long flight of stairs and imagine that as you are falling, what it would feel like if every single bone in your body is a funny bone coated with exposed nerves that you keep crashing and banging against as you fall down.
Can you imagine that? The way that that would feel. Can you picture it?
It's not exactly how it feels to be shot by a Dalek. But it's maybe close enough for you to grasp.
13 1 25 2 5
Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock.
Marion couldn't hear any more gunfire. Her arm was pinned under her body and causing her to feel pins and needles, and the left side of her body felt cold but it was the familiar sense of cold she had felt in Satellite Five when her arm caught fire. And her suspicions were confirmed when the cold started to sting.
Marion winced and slowly tried to get herself to a sitting position. Anat was looking down at her. Or more specifically, Marion's left arm. She followed the other woman's gaze. A large part of her shirt sleeve had been burned off and speaking of burned off, her skin. Marion watched as the blistered skin drained slowly leaving untouched but slightly cool skin.
Marion stretched out her hand the rest of the way. It didn't burn. Anat took her outstretched hand and pulled her to her feet.
"You saved my life," Anat said breathlessly as if she couldn't believe it.
"If I didn't do it, Boaz would've. And he'd still be lying on the ground. He gave me the idea though, so if anything thank him. He'd die for you, you know."
Marion pulled up her sleeves and compared the tone of her left arm to the tone of her right.
"Huh. No marks," Marion said under her breath. "The explosion happened after the Dalek shot me, didn't it?"
"I wasn't looking."
"It had to have been. My arm would be discolored otherwise."
"COME ON YOU TWO!" Monia shouted. "They're holding him this way. They'll be sending out reinforcements any minute."
Marion kicked her head leg back and forward and seeing that her range of motion was just fine, took off after Monia and Boaz with Anat by her side.
"Did it hurt?" Anat asked. "Getting exterminated, does it hurt?"
As we established before, the honest answer was "Yes. It only lasts a moment, but it feels longer and it hurts. It hurts so, so, so, so much."
Was that the right answer?
"No." Marion lied. "No, I just heard it shout 'EXTERMINATE' and then my vision went dark. I didn't realize I had been hit until I woke up."
Marion could say anything that she wanted. Anat wasn't going to get shot by the Daleks, so she wouldn't find out one way or another. And maybe the woman was asking for herself, but it was more likely that she was asking because she'd seen her friends and maybe even her family die at the hands of the Daleks. And Marion could tell the truth and tell her that her friends had died in pain. She could tell her about how veins burned and how every nerve in her body seemed to flare.
But again, it didn't matter one way or the other what she told her. And if she lied, and told Anat that her friends, maybe even her family, had died in an utterly painless way the odds of her coming across someone who could tell Anat that she'd been lied to was non-existent.
To tell Anat the truth would be cruel. Maybe it was honest. But it was cruel and pointless.
Marion kept her vision straight ahead as she spoke and kept moving through the hall.
Anat didn't know enough about her as a person to notice the tells of her lying. But Marion doubted that she had lived as long as she had without some kind of intuition.
With questions like that, an obvious lie might as well be the truth.
The soldiers had shot a lot of guards as they ran through. A lot a lot.
Luckily, it wasn't too much longer until Marion could hear the Doctor's voice from where she was and it got louder as she darted ahead of the guerrillas and through the doorway.
She slid to a stop, waving her arms trying not to fall over. The Doctor looked fine, and so did Jo. And the two of them and the controller stared at her. And then behind her. Anat, Boaz, Monia, and several other soldiers whose names Marion hadn't had the chance to learn poured out of the doorway.
"Right, stay where you are!" Monia shouted pointing his gun at the Controller's face.
"Guards!" the Controller shouted.
"Guards?" Monia scoffed, "You have no guards. They're all dead."
"Doctor, Jo, are you alright?" Marion asked quickly.
"We're fine now that you're here!" the Doctor replied.
"Marion, what happened to you!"
Marion's pants had handled the explosion a little bit better than her shirt (seriously what were these made of) they were just covered in burn marks, but her left sleeve was covered in burn holes and there was a huge, clearly burnt hole in the side. Marion hadn't glanced in a mirror, but she was sure that her hair looked wild, dusty, and probably full of debris.
"Oh, this and that. You should see the other guy."
"She charged at a Dalek that was going to shoot Anat with an explosive in her hand." Boaz explained, "It shot at her, but she managed to take it out with her."
He sounded begrudgingly impressed which contrasted with the expression on Jo's face which was not.
"Marion!"
"Jo!" Marion said in the exact same tone.
"You two are coming with us," Anat beckoned towards Jo and the Doctor, "No harm must come to these two. Too much depends on them."
The two of them came to stand by Marion.
"As for you, my friend…" Monia said, slowly raising his gun to fire directly at the man's face.
"Put that gun down." the Doctor ordered, "There's no point in murdering him."
"You don't know how much blood there is on his hands!"
"Nevertheless, he's not your real enemy."
Monia didn't look away from the Controller for a moment. "He helped the Daleks. He's worked for them."
"They would always have found someone," the Doctor spoke in a sharp whisper, "Now just leave him."
Monia stared at the other hand for a while, and just as it seemed like he was about to pull the trigger, he sighed and lowered the gun.
"Right," Anat nodded, "let's go."
The way back to the rebel base was much, much, much easier than the way to it. But that didn't mean that there hadn't been any guards trying to stop them. There had been smoke, and there had been gunfire, and Marion had felt nauseous the entire time.
She kept close to the Doctor and Jo, trying to watch and listen for gunshots getting too close to hitting any of them. She was sure that some of the rebels had been shot as well, but she hadn't been paying a whole lot of attention to anyone but those two.
The smoke and explosions masked them reentering the tunnel under the ground, and they continued to walk. Marion didn't have an issue with having to walk that far, and neither did the Doctor, but by the time they got back to the room where Monia had shown them the map, Jo looked dead on her feet.
Boaz excused himself to talk to some of the soldiers that had helped them make their escape while Anat tried to explain to them what Styles had done.
"But how do you know this?" Jo insisted.
"Oh, there are books," Monia explained, "Even during the wars, people found time to study, to write about it."
"What to you has not yet happened, is to us history," Anat added.
"This history of yours, it talks about Sir Reginald Styles?" The Doctor's eyes flickered to Marion.
"Oh yeah. He pretended to be working for peace, but really he just wanted power for himself."
"So the conference he called was just a trick?" the Doctor questioned.
"He managed to lure the world leaders to a remote country house, and he pretended they needed absolute quiet if the meeting was to succeed. But then, there was a devastating explosion."
"And Styles was killed with the others. He must have set a bomb and mis-timed the charge."
"There were accusations, counter-accusations, and then the wars began. That was the turning point."
"But if this is true, Sir Reginald Styles must be completely round the bend." Jo shook her head as if she'd suddenly remembered something. "Oh, but Marion said that that's not what happened."
"But they thought that it was. And with the evidence they had it was just as reasonable as anything. And if the world has gone to hell, and you think you can pin the blame all on one man, and you have the ability to go back in time and get rid of him, why wouldn't you?"
Monia nodded. "We'd been fighting the Daleks for years, but it was hopeless. Eventually, we must lose, so we thought, what else can we do?"
"We learnt through one of our spies that the Daleks had succeeded in creating a time machine. We even managed to steal a copy of the plans, and we built one of our own, so that we could go back into history to the exact point where things started to go wrong."
"With one action, we stop could them. Mankind could have a chance to take a new direction."
"But even now, the transfer isn't always stable. People materialised in your time and then just faded away."
"Those would have been the ghosts that Styles saw," Marion said, her hand on her chin.
"Now," Monia continued the story, "somehow the Daleks found what we were doing, and they sent Ogrons back into your time after us and attacked one of our men."
"Well, that must have been the man that we saw down by the canal tunnel." The Doctor snapped his fingers, "You remember, Jo, the one who vanished from the ambulance"
"Hmm," the Doctor nodded, "And I assume that Marion managed to convince you to help come and rescue us."
"I mean, they were going to come anyway. But speaking of that," Marion cut in, "Why did you listen to me? Why did you know me, or at least know about me?"
"During the late 21st century, there were rumors, the Daleks had been on the hunt for a specific person, who was supposedly born at the turn of the century. A woman with curly brown hair and the unique ability to get back up no matter how many times she'd been exterminated. The Woman Who Won't Die. The Daleks had met her and her companions long before they arrived on Earth, she supposedly could travel through time, and the Daleks thought that if they could find her and lock her away somewhere, or, if they found her young enough, get her loyal to them, they'd be able to prevent some of their past defeats. She was never found. We started to think that she and her companions were some kind of legend to keep spirits high."
"Until we shot you at the Moor and you wandered back into Style's House a few minutes later."
"And then you didn't believe me, because you thought that I was being deceived by the Doctor and that he wasn't who he said he was."
"Well, what few descriptions of you there were agreed that you had curly brown hair, but the Doctor some accounts said he was an old man with curly white hair, and then others said he was a short man with black hair, and then another said he was-"
"Ah-ah-ah," Marion said, holding up a hand and cutting Anat off.
"Yes. I get the picture. His face changes sometimes. And he hasn't quite gotten to some of those faces yet. And I wouldn't want to spoil the surprise."
"Well anyway," Monia continued, "They say that you two are old enemies of the Daleks."
"Yes."
This was technically the first time Marion was seeing them in person, but that was just semantics. They were fascist cephalopods in cans. Marion could get behind hating those easily.
"Then you will help us to beat them."
"I mean sure," Marion agreed, "but I think your plan might have a hole or two."
Anat shook her head. "You can succeed where we've failed. We want you to go back into your own time and kill Styles."
"And there's the holes. That's not going to work."
"You're asking me to commit murder!" the Doctor's voice didn't raise, but he sounded furious at the idea. He stood up and began pacing.
"No!" Anat shouted after him, "We're asking you to kill one man and prevent millions more dying."
"That is still murder."
"Isn't it worth it to save the human race from the Daleks?"
"If killing Styles would save the human race from the Daleks I would be completely behind you. Unfortunately…"
"Unfortunately what," Boaz had ducked back in. "Unfortunately, you can't stomach doing what needs to be done in order to save the future!"
Marion didn't want to say "You've created a catastrophic example of Beethoven's Fifth." Luckily, the Doctor spoke first.
"But your history could be wrong, you know?" the Doctor was still pacing, "Now listen, why don't you send us back to our time? We know the future now. Maybe there are other things we can do?"
"Monia," Anat turned to stare desperately at the man, "we're wasting valuable time. Every minute that goes by-"
"Doctor, will you help us? It's our only hope."
"I still can't believe that Sir Reginald Styles is a ruthless murderer…" Jo's voice trailed off and her eyes widened.
"MARION!"
"Jo?"
"I just remembered something you said to me while we were locked in the cellar!"
From the spark in her eyes, Marion realized that Jo and figured it out, and it seemed that she had done so faster than the Doctor had.
"What?" Monia asked. "What did she say, what did you say?"
Jo had seemed tired before, but she seemed to have caught a second wind. "We were talking about who you were and why you were doing what you were doing, and then the Doctor posed the question of why you would go to all this trouble to kill a politician from the twentieth century. And then Marion said 'It's because they think Styles is the reason why the future sucks.'"
Jo did her best to copy Marion's accent when she said that as if to show it was a quote.
"Yes," said Anat, "that's what we just said."
"But then, I asked her why. And she just repeated herself. And then when the Doctor pointed out that she had repeated herself, Marion nodded and said that it was a paradox. It seemed strange at the time but, it makes sense now." Jo looked towards Marion to see if she was on the right track and Marion nodded.
"What are you two talking about?"
"Well," said Jo. "What if you travelling back in time to stop Styles is the reason why everything that happened?"
"That doesn't make any sense! How could us travelling back to stop Styles be the reason Styles plunged the world into war?"
"Any of your people still in our time zone?" the Doctor asked quickly.
"No?"
Anat shook her head. "Shura. He left just to send a message and we never saw nor heard from him again. We assumed he must be dead."
"Well, that's it then!" said Jo.
"Look, why are you so interested in Shura?"
"I'm curious, that's all."
"Curious?" She laughed without humor. "Well, that's funny. Mark got killed to save you and you're curious."
"Anat! Monia admonished sharply.
"Look, please, believe me, I'm completely with you about the ends. I only disagree as to the means."
"In the sense that we think pursuing those means won't reach the ends you want."
"All right," Monia sighed, "What do you want to know?"
"This mission of yours to the 20th century," The Doctor asked quickly, "What did you take with you?"
"The usual battle gear," Anat counted off on her fingers, "Radio, disintegrators..."
"Any sabotage equipment?"
"Only a few charges of Dalekanium."
"Dalekanium?"
"It's a highly effective type of explosive," Boaz explained, "We stole the formula from the Daleks. It's what your friend used to blow up that Dalek."
Jo glanced at Marion and Marion hid the arm with the burnt sleeve behind her back.
"Could it destroy a house?"
"What are you trying to say, Doctor?"
"It's like Marion was trying to tell us in the cellar. It's a paradox. You've trapped yourself in a temporal paradox."
"They thought that Styles had caused the explosion, so they went back in time to stop him and in the process, they caused the explosion!" Jo's eyes widened. "They think Styles is the reason why the future is the way it is because they think that Styles is the reason why the future is the way that it is!"
"What are you talking about?"
"If Styles didn't cause that explosion, somebody else did."
"Well, obviously, but-" Anat's eyes widened. She turned to look at Monia and then in a soft whisper." Shura!"
"Isn't that exactly what he would have done?" the Doctor asked softly, "One last suicidal attempt to carry out his orders?"
"It's possible, I suppose."
"It wasn't Styles who set off that bomb that started the war I'm afraid. It was him."
Next Chapter: It's Going Swimmingly
Notes:
Anat: Does getting shot by a Dalek hurt?
Marion, lying through her teeth: No.
-------
The 21st century where a man prevents global warning and then has people locked in a bunker is the plot of "Enemy of the World" a serial that I love very much and is absolutely wild. And the best part is that the episode came out in the 60s and takes place in the far-off future of 2018. Imagining ANY of that stuff happening in 2018 is amazing to me.Follow me on tumblr lunammoon for updates about chapters, behind-the-scenes snippets, any art I make, and so if I post polls to help me make decisions, you can join in!
Also, if you have any questions about the fic, you can feel free to ask them.
Chapter 58: It's Going Swimmingly (Day of the Daleks Part V & An Interlude)
Summary:
"I know it all sounds incredible, sir, but these two usually know what they're talking about."
"Arranging this conference was an almost impossible task. It is no exaggeration to say that the peace of the world depends on its success. I will not jeopardise that success now!"
Marion felt her eye twitch "Hey Styles. Do you think that an explosive in the cellar of the house where all of the world's delegates are would 'jeopardize that success'?"
Notes:
Hi guys! So far, the plan to have a chapter out per month is going pretty well. At my current rate, I should be able to post as least one chapter a month even when the fall semester starts up again!
Also, shout out to the person on tumblr who reminded me that i should post the fact that i made a Marion Henson playlist on spotify somewhere outside of my tumblr. Genuinely didn't occur to me. Here It Is
If you spot a song in there that makes you go "HEY! WHY DOES EVERY OC PLAYLIST HAVE THAT SONG IN IT" I can explain. I can defend myself. Every song in there has a justification, even if I can't SAY what the justification is because it's spoilers.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Anat and Monia escorted the three of them back to the manhole cover that the Doctor and Marion had climbed out of. At least, Marion was pretty sure that it was the manhole cover they had climbed out of. Things were a bit fuzzy. She crouched down and started to pull it out of the way. Monia gave the Doctor one of the black box time machines.
"Now, you are sure you know how to use it?" She overheard Anat talk to the Doctor.
"It seems simple enough," she heard the Doctor reply, "Bit too simple for my liking."
"Right," Monia nodded, "We'll give you covering fire, just in case."
"Good!" the Doctor replied.
"Good luck!" Marion called.
Marion loosely grabbed ahold of the ladder and dropped. Her ankles stung at the landing and she looked pointedly upward as the stinging faded. The Doctor came down next, followed by Jo.
"Marion, do you remember which way you and the Doctor went?"
Marion thought for a moment and then shook her head. "I was pretty out of it. Doctor?"
"This way."
"We've got to keep moving."
Marion felt dizzy again. She grabbed ahold of the Doctor and Jo's hand. She could hear more than their three sets of footsteps and within moments, they were surrounded on all sides by the Orgons. From the shadows, out stepped the Controller.
His expression was difficult to read.
"So it has ended as I said it would," he sighed. "Did I not tell you it was madness to fight the Daleks?"
"Is it madness to want to see a world free from their rule?"
The Controller shook his head. "It can't be done."
"Oh yes, it can. And I can do it. Are you going to stop me?"
The Controller sighed. He looked left, then right, then left again. And then towards one of the guards. In an instant, Marion's vision settled.
"Go." He ordered sharply. "I will deal with these criminals myself," when they didn't move, he repeated himself. "I said go!"
The guards looked at each other for a moment, and then slowly shambled away.
"If only I could be sure." the Controller said wistfully.
"You spoke of the war, of its years of suffering and starvation. Well, I can prevent all that from happening, you know."
"You saved my life," remarked the Controller. "You could have let them kill me. Go, quickly."
"Thank you. Jo, Marion, come here and stand by me."
The Doctor pressed a button on the side of the box and in a moment, Marion was back in the spray paint rollercoaster.
"Marion?" Asked Four's voice "Are you alright?"
Marion wasn't aware that her not being alright was on the table. She felt great. Better than great in fact! Why, she hadn't felt this good since.
Ah.
"I'll be fiiiiiine," Marion replied. She was still with Three. She coughed. And this time, she didn't stop the orange mist from floating out of her throat. The sooner it was gone the sooner she would feel better. Not that she felt great, she felt fine, but she was pretty sure that the way she was feeling right then wasn't good. For some reason.
"Marion?"
Marion tugged the Doctor forward. She blindly reached out for Jo's hand as well, people shifted weirdly when she looked at them. Not like concrete, concrete remained concrete. Marion appreciated that about it.
"Concrete should be appreciated more," Marion remarked. They wouldn't get it, but she felt like it was good for them to know.
The moment they were out, they ran into a soldier, but that was fine since the soldier was Benton! At least she thought that he was Benton.
Marion let more orange mist smoke out of her mouth.
The man looked at them and brought a walkie-talkie to his mouth and pressed a button on the side.
"This is Sergeant Benton calling UNIT HQ. Look, we've found them. Would you get a jeep over here pronto. This way, you three.."
So it was Benton. She thought that his hair was longer. She thought that his hair was shorter. Marion looked at the dirt instead.
The jeep that Benton called arrived in moments and practically skidded to a stop.
As far as soldiers she had met today, Marion liked Benton. That was a nice thing. People liked to know that they were liked by others She should say it out loud. He hadn't tried to kill the Doctor or Jo ONCE today. That put her pretty high up there as far as soldiers go. Maybe she should say that out loud.
She did.
Benton looked bemused,
"Ah, so that's what that's like."
Marion paused moments before getting into the back seat of the truck. She blinked. "Oh?" Did he mean compliments? Surely he got compliments before. He was probably talking about something else.
Soldiers. Benton was a soldier. They were standing by the tunnel. Soldiers. Tunnels.
Soldiers in the tunnels.
SOLDIERS IN THE TUNNELS.
Marion opened the door again and shouted out.
"STAY AWAY FROM THE TUNNELS."
Marion's voice carried through the moor. She saw a man who was about to walk inside to investigate, stop in his tracks, and back away, the grass twisting and changing under his feet.
"Oh. And get bigger guns. Cannons, if you can manage it!" Marion nodded to herself and then shut the door again.
Warm smoke tickled her throat. She hacked and coughed loudly.
"Doctor is Marion alright," Jo asked, getting into the passenger seat.
"Jo-Jo. I'm FINE." Something warm tickled the back of her throat. Marion pursed her lips and watched as the orange smoke floated upward and away.
"Marion? What's that? What's happened?" asked Jo as the Doctor got into the driver's seat and took off. Was driving that fast safe? Marion wasn't sure. She didn't think so. Driving that erratically couldn't be safe. But then again the Doctor was good at driving in unsafe conditions. That's how they were able to drive Honey. Although, part of it was that Honey loved them very much and gently ignored them when they did stupid things like try to drive into a supernova.
Jo had asked her if she was okay. She felt okay.
"I-" A great hacking cough erupted from Marion's throat. The hard kind, that made you feel like by the time you were done your mouth would be full of blood.
"DOCTOR-" Jo shouted frantically.
Marion leaned towards the window and opened her mouth to the fresh air. Marion lightly pounded at her chest as the last of it slowly floated out. Gradually, her vision went clear and when she looked back at the Doctor, he just looked like Three.
"Was that the last of it?" he sounded like Three too.
"I think so," Marion replied. "Certain forms of time travel don't agree with me. I'm fine now."
"Just in time." the Doctor remarked.
The jeep slid to a halt in front of the office. Before it had gone to a complete stop, Marion and Jo had opened the door and were already running to the entrance. The Doctor was close behind the two of them.
Marion quickly tore out ahead of Jo.
"BRIGADIER!" Marion shouted. "BRIGADIER!"
"Marion? Where the devil have you been? You haven't answered your phone!"
The Brigadier was standing next to Styles and had turned away from the man to give her full attention.
Marion slid to a stop, nearly tripping over herself.
"Phone's on silent. Everyone needs to get out of the house. Now!"
"What's the girl talking about?" Styles asked the Brigadier.
"Do as she says!" insisted Jo, "Look, there isn't much time!"
"Look," the Doctor added, "try and use your intelligence, man, even if you are a politician."
"Seriously. You all need to leave."
"Brigadier," Styles said threateningly, "if you can't get this lunatic out of my way"
"I know it all sounds incredible, sir, but these two usually know what they're talking about."
"Arranging this conference was an almost impossible task. It is no exaggeration to say that the peace of the world depends on its success. I will not jeopardise that success now!"
Marion felt her eye twitch "Hey Styles. Do you think that an explosive in the cellar of the house where all of the world's delegates are would 'jeopardize that success'?"
At the silence that followed Marion kept talking. "Because I think that it would. But who knows."
"Marion, is there an explosive in the cellar?"
"Brigadier, get this man and all the delegates out of this area immediately. Use force if you have to! Jo, you stay here. Marion, with me."
The Doctor and Marion raced to the wine cellar and found it empty.
"Marion-"
"Uhhhhh-" Marion snapped her finger trying to think. "There's another cellar. A coal cellar." Marion backed away from the door and slid back into the hallway. "Where's your coal cellar?"
"Why do you-"
"Coal Cellar." Marion said, sharply, "Where Is."
"It's in the back kitchen. It's never used now."
Marion let out a bitter laugh.
The Doctor and Marion were going to rush, and then Marion heard the soft crackle of radio noise from the walkie-talkie.
She couldn't make out the words but she could make out the Brigadier's response. "'Do your best to hold them, Benton. If you can't, fall back slowly. I'll reinforce you as soon as I can.'"
The Brigadier turned to look at them. "Some kind of attacking force is coming out of the tunnel. Those ape things and something else. Some kind of robots…"
"Daleks," whispered Jo. "Daleks and Ogrons!"
"They want to blow up the house so that they can-" Marion shook her head. "Tell them-"
The Brigadier pushed the walkie-talkie into her hand. Marion pressed the button on the side. It buzzed.
"This is Marion Henson to Sergeant Benton can you hear me?"
"Yes Marion, I hear you!"
"Do NOT get shot by the robot things."
"I had figured that-"
"No you-" Marion didn't know how to begin to verbalize how incredibly painful getting shot by a Dalek was, so she stopped and moved onto something more important "And your guns aren't going to be able to do much to them, the robots I mean. Aiming for the eye stalks might work, but if you can get ahold of some kind of cannon, or some kind of heavier artillery, you should do that."
"Yes, I think you said that. Would motar's be enough?"
Marion thought for a moment.
"Yes."
She handed the walkie-talkie back to the Brigadier.
"How does she…"
"Styles, no time. Doctor, we need to get to that cellar and everyone else, get out! C'mon!"
Marion quickly raced out of the room with the Doctor at her heels. She took the steps two at a time, only nearly avoiding tripping.
Shura was standing in the cellar looking over a pile of explosives, at their approach, he was on his feet with his gun aimed at them.
"Shura!"
"Get out of here unless you want to die too." the man said sharply, "I must kill Styles to prevent the war."
"You want to stop the guy from blowing up his house with all the delegates inside by blowing up his house with all the delegates inside?" Marion said incredulously.
Marion's vision was swimmy once more. She wondered if dramamine worked for supernaturally induced vertigo.
"Shura, listen to me," the Doctor said sharply, "Styles and all the delegates are already leaving this house. You detonate that bomb and you'll be sacrificing yourself for nothing."
Styles didn't seem to hear them. His eyes looked glazed over and it seemed like he could only barely focus on them.
Marion heard more footsteps rushing behind them and Marion turned her head to see Jo Grant slightly out of breath.
Marion had hoped that her telling UNIT to stick solely to heavy artillery and to stay away from the tunnels would mean that the Daleks and the Orgons wouldn't make it that far out of the tunnel.
"Marion! The Daleks, they're coming into the house,"
Her expression fell. Silly Marion. Having hope.
"Daleks?" Whatever was putting Shura in a daze, the word "Daleks" could push its way through. "You're lying!"
"No, she's not. They've come back to make sure that their version of history isn't changed." the Doctor turned to look at Jo, "Is everybody out of the house?"
"Everyone but us "
"Get out of here. Let them come in! Leave them to me!"
"No, no! You must come with us!" Jo insisted.
"You don't understand! That's Dalekanium. It's the only thing that's effective against the Daleks,"
"Couldn't we set a time fuse?"
"This stuff's too unstable. There just isn't time. This is something that I must do myself. Now get out!"
Marion held out a hand. "Hand it to me. I can-"
Shura pressed his finger down on the plunger.
"Sorry." He didn't sound apologetic. "It's a deadman's switch. The moment I let go of the lever, the bomb'll go off. Now. Once again. Go."
The Doctor's hand gripped the back of Marion's shirt and lightly pulled her back.
Marion looked at Shura for a moment and then she, the Doctor, and Jo ran up and out of the cellar.
The moment they were out of the stairwell, Marion kept a grip on the Doctor's hand and Jo's hands. Not strong enough that she was worried about bruising them (she hoped). But the problem was that she was getting dizzier and the longer they were in the building the dizzier she got and the closer they got to the door, the louder the sound of gunfire and explosions. Each loud noise made her flinch.
Honestly, it was a wonder that she hadn't thrown up.
The three of them ran outside and all but crashed into the Brigadier.
Being outside of the building that was about to explode had replaced nausea with just a general sense of anxiety.
"Br-"
"Tell your men to fall back," the Doctor said, "Let the Daleks into the house."
"Doctor, are you sure that-"
"Brigadier!" Marion said clearly. "Do it, and then get everyone else far, far, away!"
"Alright." the Brigadier spoke into the radio receiver. " Brigadier to all units. Let them pass! I say again, let them pass! Re-group on the main road. Out!"
The delegates had already long since evacuated, and the rest of them just got as far from the manor as they could and over a hillside.
They could see four Daleks moving slowly through the entrance one after another. And then there was an explosion.
And then for a minute or so there was nothing. And then it got weirdly quiet and still and then there was a flash of light and a devastating BOOM. Marion could still hear it over her hands pressed tightly against her ears and her ears rung painfully. When she looked back up and the smoke cleared, all that was left of the house was rubble. She couldn't even see the remains of a Dalek casing.
"What happened?" asked Styles, staring blankly at what had moments ago been his house. The house that he had been inside a few minutes ago. The house that he had been hosting delegates from all around the world inside.
"Your conference has been saved, Sir Reginald," the Doctor said. "Now it's up to you and your friends to make sure it's a success. You still have a choice." It wasn't much of an explanation, but it was the sort of non-explanation that basically said "You really don't need to know the details, and I'm not going to provide them"
"Don't worry," Styles said seriously, "We all know what will happen if we fail."
"So do we," remarked the Doctor, "We've seen it happen, haven't we, Jo?"
"It's quite simple, Jo. Somehow the Daleks managed to pervert the course of history so they could conquer the Earth. The guerillas tried to change things back, but because they were a part of history, their intervention just repeated the pattern. We were able to intervene and put history back on its proper tracks,"
The conference had been moved to a guest house on the grounds. It was a huge estate, so it made sense that there had to be more than one house on it. Marion wasn't sure if the delegates had been fully informed of the situation or if someone had told them that there had been a gas leak or something.
Benton had been put in charge of sorting all of that stuff out. The Brigadier was taking Marion, the Doctor, and Jo back to the lab. The Doctor had pretty much demanded that the Brigadier take him back so that he could continue trying to override the blockage the Time Lords had put on his TARDIS after they…
Anyway, Jo was still trying to wrap her head around what had just happened. Fair enough.
"No, that part I understand fine, but-"
The double doors to the lab opened. The Doctor was under a console, Jo Grant holding her hands and looking at the console in confusion, and Marion herself looking at a clipboard with visible discomfort.
Was she technically the Associate right now? That definitely was her past self. Only from a day ago, but still.
"Yes of course," said the Associate's Doctor, "I remember now. Look, don't worry, my dear. I know you're alarmed but you needn't be."
"Yes, well I think that should do it," said the past Doctor. He glanced to the side and saw that Marion had looked up from the clipboard and started pointing towards them and then he turned to look at himself.
"Oh, no. What are you doing here?" He called out to himself."
"Well, I'm not here. Don't worry. Well, that is, in a sense, I am here, but you are not there," said the older Doctor scratching the side of his head, "Yes, well, it's a bit difficult to explain really."
"This won't do at all. We can't have two of us running about!"
"Yes, well don't worry. It will all sort itself-"
And then there was a flash of bright light and the three figures inside the lab disappeared. As soon as they did, the Doctor walked inside and tossed his coat over the side of a chair, and moved back to the console.
"Wait a minute," said Jo, "that all happened before. Only they were us and we were them."
"And now we're we," Marion remarked. "Time tends to sort itself out. Except when it's funnier for it not to."
The Brigadier shakily met them at the doorway.
"I think I've been having hallucinations. For one ghastly moment, I thought I saw two of you."
"Nothing for you to worry about, old chap," said the Doctor soothingly.
"Not yet anyway.!" Marion remarked.
The Brigadier stared at Marion in that sort of funny and exasperated way she was becoming familiar with and also found kind of funny. "Ah well," he said, "Now then, what did I come in for…" the man trailed off.
"The conference?"
"Oh yes, good news from the Conference. Seeing that explosion seems to have done 'em all good. According to old Styles, they're all cooperating beautifully."
"Oh, that's good."
"I'm glad to hear it!"
The Doctor ducked under the TARDIS console and started to mess with wires.
"Marion," asked Jo.
"That future we saw—with the Daleks ruling the Earth,.. is it going to happen or isn't it?"
"Temporally speaking," Marion said, replied, "every possible future is happening everywhen, everywhere, all of the time. They also haven't happened yet, but have already happened."
"Marion, what kind of answer is that?" asked the Brigadier.
"It's a good answer!" the Doctor protested. "First it is—and then it isn't. There are all kinds of futures you know."
"But if you're asking if you personally have to worry about that specific scenario occurring with most of the population getting wiped out and Daleks emerging from the ashes to plunge the world into an authoritarian hellscape like the one you saw? No. I mean, if I were you, I'd make sure you're nowhere near London during the winter holidays after like, 2005-ish, but that's not JUST because of Daleks."
"But surely those Dalek things were all destroyed?" said the Brigadier.
Marion let out a small laugh.
"That was a mere handful…" the Doctor replied, "the Daleks exist in many places and many times. I thought I'd destroyed them once before, but I was wrong."
"Daleks aren't something you can just destroy completely, unfortunately. You stamp a bunch of them out, they come back, you stomp those out...genocidal cockroaches. The lot of them."
The Doctor stared off into space for a moment, before shaking his head.
"I've just got to get the TARDIS working again, Jo," he said. "I've got a feeling I'm going to need it. And I'm not going to wait for the Time Lords to decide to lift the lock."
"That's great Doctor!" Marion replied.
She couldn't imagine anything about her presence that could somehow make the Doctor figure out how to fix what the Time Lords had done. But she at the same point wasn't going to tell the Doctor "It's not going to work, don't bother."
The Doctor needed some sort of project to work towards, Marion reasoned.
"I'm going to go back to the TARDIS and change. Maybe take a shower or-"
Or not.
Marion felt something grasping around her waist in a way that was almost like a hug, just with the distant lack of anything physical.
"Oh dear-"
And then whatever was holding onto her tightened its grip and yanked her backwards and over its head. And right before her head might've hit the ground, and probably gotten her skull smashed like an egg she was gone.
Marion opened her eyes and for a moment, she could see some kind of light. And then, she was falling again. She slammed into something, it was cold and wet. Really, wet. Really, really, really wet. Marion on reflex inhaled and got a big gulp of slightly chemically tasting water.
'That bitch dunked me!'
Luckily, the pool wasn't that deep, and after a little bit of flailing, Marion managed to get her feet on the floor with a sharp hacking cough.
She was soaked. Her hair, her shoes, her SOCKS. It was utterly miserable. She coughed and sputtered and slid her hair away from her face so that she could see. She blinked away the last bit of water to see something grey and boxy and a tall figure approaching her.
"What is it K-, Marion?" the Fourth Doctor looked down at her seemingly amused, and reached out a hand to pull her out. "You're dressed oddly for a swim, aren't you?"
Marion took the hand and allowed herself to be put on the edge of the pool.
"Thank yo-" Marion sneezed.
"Gesundheit!"
Marion tried to wipe at her face with her very wet shirt sleeves and paused. The sleeve was too wet to be much of use. She groaned. The Doctor pressed a handkerchief into her hand.
Marion thanked him and rubbed at her face getting most of the water away so it no longer covered her eyes.
"I need to take a shower." Marion groaned.
"Oh, why?" asked the Doctor, mirth leaking into his tone. "Seems like you've just taken a bath."
"Oh wow, you're so funny."
"I am aren't I," the Doctor pretended that he couldn't hear the sarcasm in her voice. "Now what happened here? Did you lose your balance and fall into the pool?"
"Negative Master." Marion jumped. That would explain what the grey and boxy thing she had caught a glimpse of was. K9. He was bigger than Marion had expected him to be. Marion didn't know how she'd not noticed it before. She supposed she would just blame the fact that she'd had a long day. "A strong energy reading was detected just over the pool. Moments later, Marion appeared above the pool and fell in. That was when I alerted you."
Marion saw a chance. "I don't suppose you know the source of the energy K9"
"Insufficient data."
"Of course!" Marion sighed. "Thanks." She turned away from K9 and looked back to the Doctor. "Doc, you wouldn't know how to get to my room from here, would you?"
The Doctor pointed to the exit to the library, just past some shelves. "When I came in here, I passed your door just around the corner. I'm sure it's still there."
"Oh thank you!" Marion said standing up, "You're an absolute gem!"
There was a towel on the foot of her bed.
"Thanks!" Marion said aloud.
Whatever material her shirt and pants were made out of were thick enough that they weren't sticking to her, but that didn't change how clammy and uncomfortable they felt. She peeled her clothing off and dried herself off with the tower the best that she could, and then wrapped it around herself. The door that had opened into the hallway clicked open and into a bathroom instead.
"Thanks!" Marion repeated.
Marion took off the tower and looked at herself in the mirror.
In the middle of her sternum, was a bright burst of discolored skin with smaller pin-pricks surrounding it and extending out like a star cluster and Marion considered how if her skin had been darker, it would've looked just like the night sky.
She twisted around to look at her back. A matching star cluster was there too, partially interrupted by a harsh line Marion figured came from being stabbed.
Marion got into the shower and washed her hair.
She hoped that washing her hair every other day the way she was having to do wouldn't dry it out. Hopefully, the shampoo the TARDIS was leaving her would make it okay. Marion washed the rest of herself off and stepped out of the shower. She towel-dried her hair and combed it until it was a nice round shape and then used makeup to cover up the marks on her neck.
She wouldn't have bothered, except the hand marks could be a bit distracting. The good (?) news was that the other death marks seemed to be doing something to cover it up. The knock on the side of her neck from the Robot had obscured a bit of the thumb and the soldiers' swords had blended some of the fingers together in a way that made it not completely obvious that they were fingers at first.
A few more mortal wounds and maybe they wouldn't be visible at all.
Marion was self-aware enough to know that that wasn't a healthy way of thinking and she should maybe stop staring in the mirror.
She walked back into her room and reached into one of her drawers, finding the first thing that she saw in there, a dark purple romper. It felt light and loose, she could move in it easily, and it had fairly deep pockets.
All ideal things in an article of clothing.
A pair of dark purple slip-ons that gave her an extra inch and a half of height went with them. Marion reached for her messenger bag. Just as her fingers touched it, she paused, remembering that she had been holding it when she fell into the pool, and then pausing again when she realized that the place where she'd set it down on the bed wasn't damp. She reached for it again. It was dry.
"Huh."
Well, she wasn't going to complain about that. A quick feel around showed that everything inside was dry too.
The M drawer had already been opened as if the Associate had been taken before she could fully close it. Inside it was a plastic package of surgical masks and a white box with a green crescent moon.
It took Marion a moment to realize what she was looking at, then she remembered New New York. The green moon was a universal symbol of medicine. This was a first aid kit. Marion stared at it with concern.
On one hand, a first aid kit! Marion wasn't exactly TRAINED in first aid, but like, she knew how to do some things. And surely whatever was in that box would come with some kind of instruction.
On the other hand, why did the Associate give her a first-aid kit? That seemed like a red flag. Especially considering how big the kit was.
She honestly wasn't sure she could fit it in her- oh. Nope. Nevermind. Into her bag it went.
Marion tried to look inside of her bag to try to see how everything landed together, and she got a slight headache for her troubles.
Never mind then, she would simply depend on the tried and true method of feeling around for the things that she needed and hoping that she didn't accidentally get herself stabbed by the spear point she had in there somewhere.
Speaking of feeling around for things.
Marion reached into the bag and took out another one of those food bars.
Marion hoped that consuming these bars as much as she did didn't cause long-term consequences. They were so- well they tasted fine, and she could eat them quick, and they made her not hungry. So they were awfully convenient, and it would suck if it turned out that they were sinister in some way.
Anyway, it was too late now.
Marion absentmindedly reached up to her armband and lightly tapped a button on the side of it. There she'd eaten.
She hadn't slept, but she didn't feel tired.
This was either good, she had gained back more energy than she thought or very bad, she was running on fumes, and was moments from passing out.
Her lack of a headache and the fact that her hands didn't weren't shaking suggested the former rather than the latter.
Marion…hadn't thought to ask the Doctor who he was traveling with. He had K9, so it could be Leela, either of the Romanas, or Adric.
Marion wandered out of her room and wandered towards where the TARDIS was leaving her. She was pretty sure that it was taking her to the console room and she became even more sure of that when she heard voices.
She heard a female voice talking first.
"Is she back yet?"
Romana? It had to be Romana. But her voice was weirdly lilting. Her voice was lilting. The cadence sounded familiar, but she couldn't quite put her finger on why. And she couldn't figure out why it was worrying her either. But it was worrying her very much.
"She landed in the pool and said she needed to get a shower." the Doctor responded back in the same lilting tone.
Hearing the Doctor speak that way sounded even more familiar, and then suddenly it hit. It was the same lilting way that Four had spoken to her after he'd freshly regenerated.
"Is she older or young-"
And if Romana and the Doctor were talking that way.
Marion stopped her leisurely walk and ran the rest of the way into the room. She looked frantically between the two of them. Unsure what she was looking for, but hopeful that she would know it when she saw it.
"What happened?" Marion said quickly. "Doctor, why didn't you say anything?"
Marion got a close look at Romana. She was a strawberry blonde a few inches taller than she was. Which meant that she probably wasn't about to die because she was Romana II. Maybe she just died?
But then again, she was dressed in a grey dress with red linings. It was a rather pretty dress. (Romana II was a rather pretty person just in general) but that wasn't the point. The point was that Romana I had been wearing a white dress when she'd changed. And then Romana II had worn an outfit that looked just like Four's but in brighter colors. And Romana II was wearing neither of those.
And despite this, both the Doctor and Romana were talking just like how the Doctor had before he had died and then after he had regenerated. Maybe it was something new maybe it had-
"What's wrong? What happened." Marion's head quickly turned from Romana to the Doctor. "Why didn't you mention anything!" Then Marion's eyes widened as she realized something. "Wait did it happen while I was changing? Is that why you didn't say anything? Because it hadn't happened yet?" Marion looked around the TARDIS console, trying to find, maybe a part of the Key to Time or the randomizer, or just something that could tell her what was going on, what she had missed, what had changed.
"Marion?" the Doctor's voice was still doing what it was doing. But now it sounded concerned. Marion looked away from the console and over to him. He put his hands on her shoulders.
"Marion, what's wrong?"
"What's wrong?" Marion asked. She couldn't believe that the Doctor would need to ask her that. "What's wrong?"
"K9!" Marion said in a way she didn't think sounded frantic. "Did something happen recently to either the Doctor or Romana? Were they hurt? Was there some burst of energy? Did someone trip?"
"Negative"
"K9 there has to be something!"
"Master," K9 said, "I recommend that you encourage Marion to calm down. Their heart rate has started to steadily increase!"
"I'm fine!" Marion insisted. "They're the ones who aren't fine."
"Marion," asked Romana. "Why are you so certain something is wrong?"
Maybe Romana and the Doctor just couldn't notice it?
"Just before the Doctor regenerated into his current face and for a little bit after, his voice had a sing-song lilt to it. The same lilt two you have right now. The closer he was to- the more he was lilting."
Saying that the way that she did seemed to cause some sort of recognition to spark in the Doctor's eyes.
"Ah," he said. "I see." the Doctor said "Is my voice still doing that?"
Marion listened. "No."
"How about now?"
"Yes. What was it?"
"Romana and I were speaking High Gallifreyan. It sounds like lilting English to you."
Marion stared at the Doctor blankly. "I didn't think that the TARDIS translated that."
"Oh it doesn't," replied Romana.
And Marion was so glad that time worked the way that it did because if having a small freakout over something like this had been Romana's true first impression of her she'd have to explode. She had the entire search for the Key of Time and possibly longer to convince Romana I that she wasn't this erratic and panicky and then she could just hope that the impression carried over.
"But your voice was still doing the thing just now and I could understand you just fine."
"Marion," the Doctor replied. Now that Marion had calmed down, the concern had mostly left his expression and he appeared mildly amused. "If you could hear yourself, you'd think that you also sound like your voice was also 'doing the thing'."
"What do you mean?"
"You're speaking High Gallifreyan."
"What?"
"You are speaking High Gallifreyan."
"I am? How?"
"How indeed," remarked Romana. There was something in her tone that Marion couldn't place. There wasn't a lilt though.
"Doctor?" Marion.
He had looked away from Marion and at something on the TARDIS. A mauve light was blinking on the console steadily. He flipped a switch without looking up at her. "The Associate said-" Romana quickly flipped the switch the Doctor had flipped back and flipped one adjacent to it. The Doctor stopped talking for a moment before staring at Romana, and then the console and then seemingly realizing what he had done.
"Thank you, Romana. Now, as I was saying, the Associate said you've got something in your head that translates takes in whatever language you're hearing as an input, and spits out that language as an output. You respond to what you're spoken to in."
"Why?"
"The Associate said that you have your own version of a translation circuit in your head."
"Of course," Romana continued, "It's more than possible that she didn't know either and was just making a guess and claiming that guess was in fact, the truth."
"I- yeah. Yeah, that sounds like something I would do."
It sounded worse when she said it though. Marion looked over at the blinking light on the console and found in it a sense of relief. Something to change the subject from her little freakout. "
"So-" she started. "Blinking mauve light. The universal sign for danger? You're locking onto a distress signal. Suppose that means that you've turned off the randomizer then."
"Indeed," the Doctor replied. He twisted another switch. This time, Romana seemed to be alright with him pressing that switch, and she simply tapped a nearby button. A light humming under her fingertips led Marion to a series of levers and she carefully flipped them one by one. What Marion had first thought was some kind of exhaust pipe turned out to be a speaker grill, and Marion could clearly hear a man's voice through it.
"Mayday, mayday, mayday. This is cruise liner Empress reporting the collision. Space collision on approach to Azure."
From the other side of the TARDIS, the Doctor continued to press buttons and switches and then finally, he grabbed hold of one of the only two Parts of the TARDIS that Marion knew for sure what they did. He flipped the lever and the TARDIS started to take off right to the source of the signal.
Next Chapter: Feeling So Normal
Notes:
Marion: I'd say I'm coping with recent events well.
Also Marion: Nearly has a panic attack because the Doctor and Romana's voices don't sound quite right.
--------
Just a thought. Imagine if you went back in time to prevent the events that destroyed your world. Imagine if a person TOLD you that you had the wrong person, and you didn't listen. Imagine if you realized that not only was that person right, not only did you not have the right person, but the "right" person was you. You were the one who pulled the trigger that ended the world. And imagine if that person who told you repeatedly that you had the wrong person, and who if perhaps, you had listened to from the start, you could've prevented the horrific world you grew up in from existing had offered to "fix" everything for you.Marion could've triggered the bomb for Shura. And maybe if he had been in a clearer state of mind, he would've let her. But he wasn't, and he didn't.
Chapter 59: Feeling So Normal (Nightmare of Eden Part I)
Summary:
"It is my ambition to become the first zoologist to qualify and quantify every species in our galaxy. One more trip and I may achieve it" he explained. "Even if I have to knowingly smuggle and sell incredibly dangerous and lethal drugs."
Naturally, he didn't say the last part. But like, as far as Marion was concerned, it was implied.
"Are you planning another?" Romana asked him politely. Marion could tell from Romana's expression that she was being polite but didn't really care.
Marion also didn't really care, but that was less because she didn't think that the study of intergalactic zoology was fascinating and more because of a bias against Tryst. It was a shame because now that she was thinking about it, that topic sounded fascinating.
Notes:
Hi guys. How's your summer going? Mine's going great so far. Very excited about this and the next few chapters. I feel like I got a good chance to get into Marion's head, add a fun little easter egg that would pay off later, and heavily hint at something that I'm sure some of you will manage to pick up on, but that might just be me thinking I made something more obvious that it is.
Or maybe you'll all get it and I'm not as subtle as I think I am. It's a toss up.
Oh, and btw this is just your monthly reminder that my tumblr is @Lunammoon on the off chance you want to ask me questions, hear my ramble about this fic, and reblog whatever I come across that seems funny.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion stepped out of the TARDIS first. They had landed in the middle of a large corridor. The walls were mostly industrial grey but marked regularly yellow-lined black panels.
The Doctor joined her with Romana and K9 at the rear. Marion heard the clicking noise of Romana closing the door behind them and Honey locking it.
The corridor stopped long before it should have and the end of the corridor. The air there was slightly bluish and wiggled back and forth like the air over the pavement in the middle of July. And it was odd because if the air was that hot to make the air wiggle like that, surely she'd feel it from here. She could make out what she thought was the other ship on the other side of the airlock, but all Marion could make out about it was that it was red.
"Just look at that." said the Doctor, pointing to the end of it. "Isn't that interesting!"
"Fascinating," Romana replied dryly.
"Bit of a mish-mash."
"Why wasn't there an explosion?"
"Well, one of the ships must have been in dematerialised form when it happened. Nasty. Could cause terrible problems."
"Affirmative," said K9, "The overlap areas are highly unstable, Master."
"Yes. Interfaces, I should say."
Marion clicked her tongue. "Kinda like when you poke a stick through a balloon right? If you do it right, you're fine. But, if you're not careful, then-"
"Pop!" the Doctor finished.
"Affirmative!"
"I don't think we should interfere," Romana said quickly.
"INTERFERE!" the Doctor said loudly. If someone hadn't known him, they would assume that he was somehow outraged at the suggestion that HE of all people would even consider interfering. This illusion would have been shattered with the next words out of his mouth.
Romana let out a soft sigh.
As long as Romana had been traveling with the Doctor, Marion highly doubted that she expected that to actually work. It was far more likely that she was mostly saying that so that no one could say she hadn't at least tried.
Marion was still just talking about Romana and no one else.
"Of course, we should interfere. Always do what you're best at, that's what I say. Now, come on."
The right way was blocked off by the hazy collision spot, and so the four of them took the left path. They approached a corner and stepped through a large octagonal entryway just as a man dressed in a white metallic outfit stepped away from another doorway. Large yellow letters on either side labeled it as being an airlock.
"Who was that?" Romana asked.
"I think he's from the red ship. The one this ship intersected into." Marion offered. "Pretty sure he's the Captain."
"How sure?" asked the Doctor.
"I'm more sure than unsure."
"That's enough for me."
"Shall we follow?" Romana asked.
"At our own pace."
There were a few open doors, but it was pretty easy to figure out which was the correct one. They just had to walk in whatever direction made the screaming match the loudest. Marion's fuzzy memory had been correct to think that the man in white was the captain and of the other ship and he was NOT happy about the current situation. There was something else about him too, that Marion couldn't quite put her finger on. Maybe he had died? That might've been it.
One of the voices was angry that the ship had collided with him and potentially ruining some big and important job of his. Meanwhile, the other voice, presumably the person in charge of the ship that they were standing on, was more concerned about the safety of the passengers on HIS ship and also was mostly dismissing the first man's complaints by telling him to just contact his insurance people and they would make sure he was compensated.
Of course, to the first man, that simply wasn't good enough. And the two of them were so engrossed in their argument that they didn't notice three people and a robot dog standing in the doorway. The man in the metallic white suit was arguing with a man in a black suit with gold accents.
"Then I insist that you sign a document to the effect that this collision was entirely your fault!"
"I can't do that! What were you doing there, anyway? You were right in the middle of a launch and land window for commercial flights."
"I was given complete clearance from Azure Control. You were off course!"
The Doctor seemed to see this as a great time to step in. He held up his hands."Gentlemen, gentlemen, please. I'd say it was knock for knock, wouldn't you?"
The Doctor speaking had made the men finally notice their presence.
"What?" the man glanced over at the Doctor, and then did a double take. "Are you a passenger?"
"No, no," said the Doctor quickly, "We answered your mayday. I'm from Galactic Insurance and Salvage. Been having a look around. These and my assistants Marion and Romana. I'm the Doctor. How do you do?" the Doctor reached out and shook his hand.
"How'd you do," the man replied. He looked down and finally noticed the large robot dog. "What's that?"
"Oh, K9? Well, a computer of sorts."
"It looks more like a dog. Does he bark?"
"No. But he has been known to bite. Aren't we going to introduce ourselves?"
"Oh, yes." said the man dressed in black and gold, "My name's Rigg, Captain Rigg."
He reached out his hand to shake. The Doctor didn't. "We just met."
"Yes," Rigg lowered his hand and gestured to the man dressed in white, "Er, this is Mister Dymond, the owner of the other vehicle involved in the, er, incident."
"Hello!" Marion shook his hand.
"Salvage, you say?" Captain Rigg asked.
"Yes." the Doctor nodded. Marion reached into her bag for the thin wallet case with the psychic paper on the off chance that they had the brain cells to ask for some sort of evidence.
"Yes, well," said Rigg, "I can't discuss anything until I've spoken to the Company."
"Of course!" Marion nodded. Letting go of the wallet case. Seemed that it wouldn't be needed.
"What about a better idea?" said the Doctor, "Why don't we try to separate the ships?"
"Impossible," said Dymond.
"I like doing the impossible."
"If it's possible to get into the situation, theoretically it should be possible to get out of it," remarked Romana.
"Oh, you've spoilt it now."
"But look," the woman stepped forward, "at the time of the collision this ship was partially dematerialised."
"Therefore if we can recreate identical circumstances the ships could be separated."
"It's just a question of exciting the molecules. Put your ship on full thrust."
"Then full reverse."
"Well, it's worked before, you know."
The Doctor leaned down to Marion. "I preferred it when it seemed impossible."
"Because doing things that are supposed to be impossible makes your feel clever,"
"Of course it does. Why do you think I do it so often?"
"Yes, well, it might work if I could get any power." As Rigg spoke he repeatedly tapped on a button on the console with a loud and repetitive clicking noise.
"Are you pressing the right button?" the Doctor asked the man under his breath.
"Of course I am," Rigg said, continuing to click the button.
"Can we switch on the wreck of the power unit?"
"Well, we could do, but it's dangerous."
"Worth a try anything to get out of this mess." snapped Dymond.
"It could damage your ship."
"That's nice coming from someone who's just crashed into it. I'll risk it."
"All right, all right," the Doctor nodded, "Where's the power unit?"
"Secker'll show you." Rigg gestured to a man standing near the wall with an odd smile on his face. He nodded and started to walk off. "Secker, take the Doctor to the power unit."
Marion and Romana went to follow him, but the Doctor held up a hand.
"Good. No, you two, you stay here. I might need you. I'll take K9. K9? K9?"
"Affirmative master. Affirmative." K9 reversed after the Doctor and out of the corridor.
So, on one hand, Marion wanted to ignore what the Doctor said and go with him anyway. But on the other hand, after Marion's little moment in the TARDIS, she wanted to seem as normal and reasonable and calm as possible. And sticking to the Doctor like glue for no apparent reason wasn't a normal-looking thing.
Even if the Fourth Doctor in particular was especially jeopardy friendly and had directly gone to a place that he knew was a trap and nearly died because he just "knew" that Marion would get there in-
Those were not normal thoughts. They were not helpful. Those were thoughts that were spinning her into a spiral. She needed to stop thinking about that right now. She wasn't feeling any more anxious than normal, and she didn't feel nauseous. So everything was fine. She was fine.
She was so normal and calm and normal and chill and she wasn't panicking.
Telling yourself that everything was fine was a normal thought. How else would you know that things were fine?
"Well, ladies," said Riggs, "why don't you and Mister Dymond wait in the lounge?"
"Right," Marion said, at a perfectly normal volume.
"Just down the corridor on the right."
The first-class lounge was very nice. There were comfortable chairs, and instead of the industrial look of the corridors, the walls were golden yellow rectangles bordered by light brown. Romana and Marion weren't the only people there. Dymond was sitting on one of the chairs nursing a glass of something Marion was fairly certain was alcoholic.
In addition, there was a man and a woman. Both of them wore black vests with deep v-necks with white t-shirts underneath and brown paints. The woman had long brown hair in a low pony-tail and introduced herself as Della. The man had short salt-and-pepper hair, and sunglasses, and gave off a strong college professor/academic vibe. He had a vaguely central European accent, and there was something off about him that Marion couldn't quite put her finger on until he introduced himself as Dr. Lewis Tryst.
'Oh' Marion thought, looking at him. That name rang several bells. Specifically of the alarm variety. And then she looked back and Dymond, and 'OH' the alarm bells started to ring louder.
She looked down at the hand that she had used to shake Dymond's and tried to subtly rub it off on the side of her romper.
Marion needed to make sure that neither Romana, the Doctor, or anyone else on that ship were going to drink anything that there was even the slightest chance that either of them could've gotten ahold of.
"It is my ambition to become the first zoologist to qualify and quantify every species in our galaxy. One more trip and I may achieve it" he explained. "Even if I have to knowingly smuggle and sell incredibly dangerous and lethal drugs."
Naturally, he didn't say the last part. But like, as far as Marion was concerned, it was implied.
"Are you planning another?" Romana asked him politely. Marion could tell from Romana's expression that she was being polite but didn't really care.
Marion also didn't really care, but that was less because she didn't think that the study of intergalactic zoology was fascinating and more because of a bias against Tryst. It was a shame because now that she was thinking about it, that topic sounded fascinating.
"Ah, well, the next is always on my mind, but is a question of finance. I was hoping to meet a sponsor on Azure, but this accident may have ruined my chances."
"A sponsor?"
"Yes, well, the government used to fund me, but the galactic recession put a stop to that. Now all they do is to assign me special travel facilities on government subsidised spacelines but" Tryst gestured around the lounge, "first class. My machine and I ALWAYS travel first class!"
There was a machine on top of a tall table with wheels at the end. It was a grey pyramid with a diamond-shaped projection on top of it. One of the pyramid's faces had shapes, and switches, and panels.
"What is that machine?" Romana asked.
"Ah, that is my CET machine. The Continuous Event Transmuter. It is an invention of mine. I will show you." he flipped a switch and the diamond glowed brightly and projected an image on the back wall. The wall glowed for a moment and then changed from being yellow and blank to a nature scene. There were mountains in the distance, the area ground was hidden by heavy mists.
"It looks as if you've invented the cinematograph," Romana remarked in the same way
"What you see may seem to be just a mere projection, but it is in fact a matter transmutation!"
Della held up another one of those diamond-shaped crystals.
"You see, when we've collected the specimens for study, they're converted into electromagnetic signals and stored on an event crystal in the machine."
One frustrating thing about swapping universes was that most of what she knew about things like biology, chemistry, physics, and most other branches of science got thrown out of the window. Marion wasn't an idiot. She had done well in those classes in high school, but they had been, of course, high school level courses. She wasn't sure how well she would have done if she had pursued those in university, but she had pointedly not done that.
Most of her post-high school science education had been via 2-3 hour documentaries seemingly made for the express purpose of being listened to in the background while someone did art or play video games.
But this wasn't her universe. This was a world where 70s science fiction was science fact. So everything she had known about the way science works was rapidly defenestrated.
"And they go on living and evolving." Tryst continued his explanation oblivious to the way it was making Marion lose her damn mind because he lived in a world where shit actually worked that way and it was normal. Fuck.
"In the crystal."
So sure. You can convert living things into electromagnetic signals, and they would continue to live, evolve, and move while inside of the crystals and you could project them when you wanted and they would still be alive. Fine. Cool. Good. Great. Super. Duper. Marion wondered what else you could do with those signals. Run Doom maybe.
"This image projection allows us to see them whenever we wish. The flora and the fauna are actually in a crystal. I hope you can appreciate what a technical achievement that is."
Marion didn't know why a somewhat sentient time and spaceship that was bigger on the inside was something that she was just cool with but the electromagnetic zoo was making her draw the line. Maybe it was that the TARDIS was like something new that was added to science and didn't go so against what she already knew about how the universe is supposed to work. And she didn't know about science to get pissed off about Honey and the many ways she spat in the face of modern science as she knew it merely by existing.
Maybe the problem was that she didn't like Tryst and was biased against everything about him.
"A crude form of matter transfer by dimensional control." was Romana's eventual judgment of the machine.
Tryst looked taken aback. "Crude!"
"Well, prototype. And you could have problems with it."
"Problems?" the man's voice got high, "But it works perfectly!"
"Nothing works perfectly."
"Oh, yes, but-"
"What about the materialisation collision?" Romana cut him off, "It's caused all sorts of unstable matter interface. They'll probably affect the dimensional matrix of your machine."
"That what?"
"Have you thought of that?"
"Are you claiming superior knowledge?"
"Oh, equal perhaps,"
Dymond seemed to not be sick of hearing the two of them bicker about nothing. Or maybe he had figured that the longer Tryst was able to talk about his machine, the higher the chance that he would slip up and say something that made them realize what he was up to.
He took another sip of his drink. "I wish everyone would stop showing off and get something done about my ship." He turned on his heels and left the lounge. A few moments later, the Doctor came in with K9 close at his heels.
"Hello!" he greeted loudly, "I was told that I could find the zoologist here."
"That would be me." Tryst introduced himself.
"I've heard you've been all over the galaxy. Tell me about it!"
Tryst, enthusiastic to talk to someone who actually gave a shit, did not hesitate to do so. The guy had been to a whole lot of places and the Doctor, at least, appeared to be a captive audience.
"Really?" the Doctor asked after Tryst told him about some trip to some plant that had a species that was a bit like a dog but also a bit like a rosebush. "Then where did you go?"
"We went through the Cygnus gap."
Marion wondered if that was a word for that band of darkness in the middle of the milky way. She was pretty sure that that was roughly near the Cygnus constellation.
"What?"
"And then we did a slingshot over a small system, just three planets, M37. You know?
"I do."
"The second planet supports life in a very early stage of evolution. The mollusks, the algae, the primitive insects. I can show you." He moved towards a pile of crystals on his table, but the Doctor waved him off.
"No, no, no, that's perfectly all right. I'm just interested in the voyage. It's fascinating."
Tryst nodded and handed the Doctor a small leather-bound notebook.
"Here you are, a copy of my log. I published it to go with my lectures."
The Doctor read the writing on the cover.
"The Volante." he read.
"Yes," he nodded, "Yes, the name of my ship."
"And you invented this marvellous machine to collect your specimens?" he tapped the machine on the size, "You know, I knew a man once who toyed with an idea like this. What was his name? Professor Stein?"
"Professor Stein?"
"Yes."
"Oh, a dear friend. He was my mentor. We worked on this idea together before he died, of course. Then we stopped. You knew him?"
"Yes, well, by reputation. He once gave a seminar on the-"
Dymond cut him off. Marion hadn't noticed him walking back into the room. Marion supposed that it was a case of him simply having nothing better to do.
"Doctor, Doctor, Doctor. All very well reminiscing but don't we have an urgent problem to deal with? I'm anxious to be on my way."
"Oh I'm sure," Marion said sympathetically. "As I'm sure you've overhead, Mr. Tryst's." She knew that he was a doctor, but she didn't care, "device messes around with dimensional space. And so we're just asking questions so that we can know whether or not He or anything that He has in that device of his has anything to do with Your situation. I'm sure that you must be in a hurry. We wouldn't want to rush in and miss something important that could make getting you on your way trickier. We can't leave any stone unturned here. We've got to get to the bottom of this, you understand."
Maybe Marion shouldn't have said it that way. Hopefully, he saw it as a coincidence and didn't think it was her telling him that she knew what he was up to and wasn't about to let that shit slide
"Yes..." he said slowly. "You see, I didn't actually expect a spaceliner to materialise halfway through my ship today."
"Oh, I'm sure. That's not the sort of thing one is able to expect."
Captain Rigg ran into the lounge.
"Doctor, we can't locate Secker. My men are still looking."
"Could you take me to the power unit yourself?"
"Well, yes, all right."
"I'm going with you and K9," Marion said firmly.
Marion didn't want the Doctor getting that close to the rift without her and also she didn't know how long she would be able to be around Tryst before she got passive-aggressive enough for him to notice. Or she might slip up and say something that caused Tryst to know that she knew and make everything ever so complicated.
"Of course Marion," the Doctor replied.
The Doctor went to follow after Rigg, and then pivoted on his heels and leaned back to Tryst. He firmly shook the man's hand.
"Good, good. Tryst, thank you very much for your story. Very interesting. We must have a chat about this machine of yours sometime." he patted it twice lightly on the side and then started to walk away.
"Yes." Tryst said enthusiastically.
"And about the notion of your capturing alien species for your own private zoo." The Doctor called over his shoulder.
"Zoo?" Tryst said, decidedly less enthusiastic.
"Yes."
"No, Doctor, this is important scientific research. I am helping to conserve endangered species."
The Doctor turned back around.
"By putting them in this machine?" the Doctor put his hand on it again.
"Oh yes!"
"Ah, yes, of course. Just in the same way a jam maker conserves raspberries." the Doctor laughed and then the four of them left the lounge room.
"Did you find anything from Tryst?" Captain Rigg asked.
"No, nothing. Marion, what did you think?"
"Don't trust him." Marion said firmly.
"Oh?" the Doctor asked.
"He's hiding something. You shouldn't trust him."
"K9 checked all the planets he'd been to."
"Affirmative"
"We couldn't find any of them that could explain Secker's condition."
Marion fidgeted with her hair. She knew what she wanted to say, but she didn't know how to say it. How to word it in such a way that it worked well as a hint, but didn't give the whole game away. She wouldn't have worried as much, but Captain Riggs was there. And here saying too much might leave him to believe that she was in on it. And that might make things trickier. And more frustrating.
"Maybe it wasn't a fungus." If Marion was remembering correctly, what the Doctor had had K9 search for was a planet that could grow a specific sort of fungus that could be used Vraxion, a drug that Marion had jokingly described to a friend she had been half asleep trying to describe the plot to Nightmare of Eden to as "weed if weed as dangerous and life-destroying as some of the more extreme anti-drug PSAs said it was".
The Nightmare of Eden had been aired in the late-70s which was as good enough explanation as any for it existing.
"It could be something else."
"You mean like a plant?" asked Captain Riggs.
"Perhaps." Marion nodded, "Or an animal."
The Doctor hummed. "It did crop up on various planets. But it always seemed to have been smuggled from somewhere. A few eminent scientists tried when they were looking for a cure for Vraxoin addiction."
Marion hummed. "If someone managed to crack that code the formula would be worth a colossal fortune."
"And" the Doctor added, "Could have the potential to ruin a colossal amount of lives."
"Very difficult to make a colossal fortune without ruining people's lives in the process." Marion remarked, "That's why you can't trust folks with colossal fortunes."
They rounded the corner and came face to face with another once of the intersection points.
"Oh dear," Captain Riggs murmured looking at it.
It looked like the blue lines and the wiggly air in the corridor seemed to have expanded and fog churned out of it.
Marion took a step forward closer to it, trying to make out what could be on the other side.
"Caution." warned K9, "Area of overlap is highly dangerous. Molecular structure of the two ships is incompatible, causing matter interface."
The Captain looked down at the robot dog in confusion.
"Fascinating. The two ships are rejecting each other. Molecularly speaking, that is."
The confusion on Rigg's face disappeared slightly as he seemed to connect the dots. "Like a tissue transplant, you mean."
Marion nodded. Still looking down into the gap. She knew that there was something that she couldn't remember. Something about the gap. Maybe someone in the gap? On something? Like outside of how the gap led somewhere. There was something or someone on their side. And if there wasn't there was going to be.
"There's another way to the power unit, right?" she said, still not looking away from the interface.
"Well, we can try from below the shuttle bay. There's a thin wall in the way. We'll have to cut our way through. I could put in a request for lasers, and have them sent up from Azure."
"No need," Marion said, crouching down and lightly patting K9 on the top of his head. "I think K9 can handle it for us just fine. Can't you K9?"
"Affirmative!"
They made it to the service deck just fine, but where the corridor was meant to be, was instead thick fog and wiggly air. The Doctor took a step forward toward it. Marion held out her arm and he stopped.
"We won't be able to make it. The place to cut through is beyond that overlap."
"Where's the power unit?" the Doctor asked, looking around.
"Up there-"
From the inside of the fog, Marion heard a blood-curdling scream. Before it had even finished, Marion was running full tilt toward the doorway.
"Stay there!" Marion called over her shoulder.
She figured that the inside of the fog would be disorientating enough without the Doctor also being in there and in danger.
"Caution, Boss. You're entering a matter interface."
Yeah, she could've been able to tell blindfolded.
For a moment, she wondered if whatever made these interfaces was the same thing that made her react that way to the Time Vortex but she quickly realized that there was no reason to be concerned about that. The air felt wrong, sure. But it was more like being inside of that pocket dimension all over again where she was overcome with the strong feeling that something was wrong and she shouldn't be there. On top of that, she felt slow and heavy instead of feeling light and "fine" the way the Vortex had made her.
It took her a few moments to become adjusted to it, and despite the fog not being tangible, it was hard to fully see what was going on around her. It was like waking up in the morning with sleep-crust-covered eyes and trying to read a text on your phone.
She could hear talking from outside of the fog, but it sounded too far away from her here. She wasn't too far in before she stumbled against something.
Marion crouched down to get a closer look.
There was a man. His shirt was slightly shredded, and some part of his chest was bleeding. There were three bloody claw marks on the side of his cheek, only just barely missing his left eye and there was another wound on his neck. He didn't seem conscious, which considering the amount of pain that he was in, that was probably a blessing.
In the show, this man had died. But that might've been because he, after being decently injured, had been dragged halfway around the spaceship by the Doctor and the captain.
Mariron could barely hear the two of them now when they had been talking earlier, and she didn't know if they could hear her now.
"I'M COMING OUT" she shouted. "SOMEONE WAS HURT! "
She lightly moved his arms so that they were on his chest. She tucked one of her own arms under his legs and the other under his back and slowly and shakily got to her feet. After waiting a moment for her arms to adjust to him she quickly ran out the way she'd come.
The man was awkward to hold. Mostly because he was significantly taller than she was, but he wasn't heavy. So that was something. She turned on her heels in the opposite direction and quickly ran back out.
The moment she stepped out of the fog and the smoke she felt lighter and faster.
"My God, is that Secker! What the devil did that!?"
"You should call the medic," Marion said firmly instead of answering. She turned her head to the Doctor. "There's a first aid kit in my bag. There should be some gauze or something in there that can stop the bleeding. Give him at least a fighting chance."
The Doctor retrieved the box. Captain Riggs didn't seem to notice what he was doing, he seemed more focused on making the call.
"Medics level four," he said swiftly, "Meet you at the elevator. Move!"
The Doctor had already removed a large bunch of gauze and was pressing it against the larger wound on the man's face and on his chest.
He looked down.
"K9, see if you can find anything in there."
"The mist is a matter interface and therefore dangerous, Master."
An exasperated expression flickered on the Doctor's face for a moment. Before he let out a low sigh.
"Just go near the edge."
Captain Rigg started to step off and Marion and the Doctor followed quickly behind him. The elevator clicked open to reveal two men with a stretcher. Marion quickly set the man down on it and then stepped back. Captain Riggs went off with his employee leaving her and the Doctor by themselves.
Marion lightly shook her arms. They felt weird.
"Is he going to make it?" the Doctor asked.
Marion continued to fidget with her hands but for a slightly different reason.
"In the Omega Timeline, he was dragged, not carried. And no one had any gauze on hand."
"So he-?"
Marion nodded lightly. "Mind you, I don't know how much his death had to do with his injuries and how much it had to do with him having Vrax in his system. I'm hoping-I'm hoping that the two little changes were enough but-" Marion shrugged.
"You did what you could. But you know, if he did have enough Vraxion in his system, he might as well be a dead man already."
Marion shrugged.
"I did what I could and if that's not enough, then that's not enough. If it turns out that the story ends the same whether I did anything or not, then that's fine."
Marion wished that she had the capability to apply that logic to other things. Hopefully before the radio tower.
The Doctor patted her on the shoulder. "Well then. If you'd like to accompany me as I continue to investigate, I think I need to pay another visit to Secker's locker. See if there are any more clues to be found."
Marion kept her expression neutral.
"Of course Doc, lead the way."
The storage room locker area looked the same as most of the ship. Only a little bit less grey and a little bit more dark. Marion's eyes flickered toward the ceiling. The lights were on, but they seemed dimmed. Although Marion was unable to tell if it was because someone had set the lights to be dimmer or if they were just coated in a slight layer of dust.
Marion knew that someone was going to come in and shoot the Doctor; it was a stun gun. Non-lethal, just knocked him out, and only seemed to be there to fill their "Four is unconscious quota".
Still, not something that she wanted to happen.
"I'll keep watch by the doorway." She said under her breath. "You find what you're looking for."
She leaned her back against the wide yellow doorway. The Doctor went straight to one of the drawers and opened looked inside of it for a moment. Reached inside, and then continued to move his hand around deeper, before taking his hand out and staring down into it.
"It's not there. Someone must've taken it."
"Someone indeed," Marion said through a shaky breath.
Marion's anxiety began to increase. And so she kept one foot in the door, and another foot looking left and right down the corridors. She didn't see anyone.
"Marion?" Marion heard the Doctor call out to her.
Marion sharply turned her head. "Doctor what's wro- Ah."
A man in one of those shiny metallic white flight suits was standing in front of them holding the stun gun. All of the passengers had been dressed that way, and she was pretty sure that that had been intentional so as to act as a red herring for Dymmond's true motives. Wait. No. It hadn't been Dymond. It had been. Ah. What was his name? An agent who had gotten stuck inside of the Eden projection. What was his name? Scott? Something like Scott. Scott but changed a little bit to sound more future-sounding. Slott?
"I think you ought to lower that," Marion said firmly with her hand out and walking slowly towards the man.
A moment later, something shot her and her vision went black. She didn't feel a thing.
Marion felt a hand lightly tapping against her cheek and then shaking her shoulder.
"Marion, Doctor, what happened."
Marion's vision was blurry for a moment. Before she fully woke up and remembered what had happened. She looked to her left and noticed the Doctor also stirring next to her.
"BUSHWACKED!" The Doctor said in outrage.
"What?" asked Romana.
"Please clarify. Statement does not compute."
"BUSHWACKED" the Doctor repeated.
"Oh. Bushwhacked. Cowardly attack by a person or persons unknown."
Marion sat up fully. "The Doctor was looking for something in one of the drawers. I was standing guard outside of the doorway in case someone came in to attack us,"
"How'd he manage to get past you?"
"He came in a different way."
"Do you know who the person was?"
"I have some idea."
The Doctor got to his feet and pulled Marion's to hers.
The Doctor frantically felt at his pockets. "They have it!"
"Have what?" asked Romana as they walked out of the storage room and into the corridor, "Was something stolen?"
"Yes. Someone aboard this ship is smuggling drugs. Vraxoin."
"Vraxoin!" Romana exclaimed.
"I thought that was stamped out long ago!"
"Rule Three. If it was supposedly gotten rid of long ago, it's definitely still out there somewhere. And it will pop up at the worst possible time. And the more bad it would be for it to resurface, the more likely it is to do so."
"There were supposedly many sources, but the only known one was destroyed. And the locations of all the others died with the smugglers."
"That's right. They incinerated an entire planet. Someone's found another source."
Marion did a double take and she felt something inside of her shriek.
"A- A Whole Planet? They incinerated a whole planet?"
"They had to make sure that it was gone for good."
"But, and entire planet?"
"Yes, yes, don't worry there was nothing sentient on it."
"Still!"
A whole entire planet. Surely, they wouldn't have done that if there were sentient beings there, but something about the complete and utter destruction of a biosphere for no reason other than the fact that the planet was one of the only known sources of the drug made her feel sad.
The Doctor subtly pushed her in the direction he and Romana had been walking. Out of the storage room and towards the lift.
"Now "
"Doctor, this machine…"Romana started.
"What? The lift?"
Romana stared at the Doctor in annoyance. "No," she said carefully, "not the lift, the CET machine."
"What about it?"
"It doesn't just take recordings."
"Oh no, the animals themselves are converted into magnetic signals and their habitats."
"So he's left bald patches on the planets he's visited?"
Marion had forgotten that part. She carefully gripped the strap of her bag so that her hands wouldn't reach up higher into her hair and pull it out.
"He had mountains in that projection." Marion's voice started out quiet but started to get louder and faster. Her voice got higher and her accent slipped further south. "He had mountains an' parts of rivers. He took WHOLE mountains and rivers. Do you think he snatched away habitats from animals who were just away from home at the time? And he took parts of the oceans. And what if he snatched something angry, dangerous, and territorial away from its kids? What if he snatched two things that were angry and territorial and is now making them share the same territory!"
"Is that what's happening Marion?"
"Maybe?" Marion read between the lines and realized what she was being asked for. Potential spoilers. "No? It's not what's specifically happening here. It might be happening somewhere inside of the crystals but it shouldn't be a problem for us specifically."
"But the animals are trapped inside aren't they?" asked the Doctor.
"I hope so," Romana replied, looking straight at Marion.
"Well, what do you mean?" asked the Doctor.
"Well, you saw how primitive the device was. It's terribly unstable. This ship is full of unstable matter zones. It gives me the creeps. It wasn't just a mirage that attacked Secker."
"It might kill him." a voice shouted from across the room.
Well, that "might" was better than Secker actually being dead at this point. But "at least he's not dead" was not what Captain Riggs wanted to hear. She could read the room well enough to know that.
"What?"
"He's still unconscious. They don't know if they're going to be able to save him. The medics said that you helped stop the bleeding. He's not a very light man. And he would've been a deadweight. How were you able to carry him?"
Marion just shrugged. "The gravity was stronger where I grew up. To me, he didn't weigh much at all."
That was half true. And anyway, Marion remembered that that had been the Doctor's cover story when someone had asked her about that on the Sandminer.
It was good enough that Riggs didn't ask any further questions which made it the best sort of cover.
"It's a pity that he's not awake yet. He might have been able to say what attacked him."
The elevator opened.
"I asked Tryst, but he couldn't help either."
"I bet he couldn't," Marion mumbled under her breath.
"Right, first things first. Romana," the Doctor put a hand on the small of her back and all but shoved her into the elevator, "you take care of the CET machine. And Marion, you go with her."
Marion realized that it might be her last chance to say something very important. Before the elevator could fully close, Marion put her hand in front of the door.
"WAIT!"
The Doctor stopped in his tracks. Marion didn't want to take too long, so she spoke quickly.
"The Doctor and I were attacked while attempting to retrieve a sample of Vraxion from the storage locker. And the sample the Doctor found was stolen. Who knows what the person might be doing with it, especially if they know people are snooping around. And that means, none of you should drink anything that didn't come out of a can or bottle that you didn't personally unseal yourself. Even if it's from someone you trust. All it takes is a second or two of someone looking the other way and boom, there's something in your drink."
"So don't drink anything?" The Doctor asked.
"Right." Marion stepped away from the door allowing it to close.
"Was that a warning for me," asked Romana.
"Of a sort." Marion replied, "Someone's going to drug a drink meant for you, but Captain Riggs is going to drink it instead. Wanted to hit two birds with one stone. Don't want either of you to get drugged."
The elevator came to a halt across the hallway from the lounge. It was completely empty of people. The two of them looked around and down the hallways for a moment before she quickly moved to the machine.
Romana broke the silence. "Have we met before?"
She asked carefully.
"Nope!" Marion replied. "First time meeting you. Any you. The blonde or the brunette."
"You met my second regeneration first?"
"Romana, the Doctor's first regeneration of the Doctor I met will be several hundred years and half a dozen faces from now. I met his fourth face third, his first face fifth, and I've never met his sixth or seventh, but I've met his twelfth and thirteenth."
And Fourteenth and Fifteenth depending on how you counted Twelve and Thirteen between the War Doctor and the Metacrisis.
"I'm surprised he gets that far with all the things he gets into. But I suppose he has you."
That…there was something in Romana's tone. It wasn't a lilt. It felt like one of those comments the Doctor would make when the two of them were in the TARDIS kitchen, and the Doctor didn't realize that she was younger than he first thought. Or when he forgot for a moment and then realized his mistake and refused elaborate.
"Eh." Marion waved it off. "He can handle himself. And when he can't he-."
She felt worried.
Marion looked over Romana's shoulder as she messed with the dials on the machine.
Marion hadn't gotten a good look at the dials before, but they were carefully labeled with different planets.
Planets that now had giant bald spots from Tryst. The idea made her sick. Really sick. Like she was-
Marion suddenly felt a sharp, burning pain in her arm.
Oh.
Something pressed down hard on her chest, but nothing was there.
"Oh no." Marion said breathlessly.
Oh fuck. Oh fuck. Oh fuck she should've gone with the Doctor. She should have gone with the Doctor. Why didn't she go with the Doctor? What the fuck was wrong with her?
8 5 23 1 19 20 15 15 3 12 15 19 5 20 15 20 8 5 23 1 12 12
Romana had been looking closely at the projection of Eden, and hearing Marion's voice caused her to turn around. She was quickly at her side.
"Marion? Marion is it- MARION! MAR-"
The room went sideways and Marion's vision went dark.
20 18 25 1 7 9 14 13 1 18 9 15 14
Marion came too, upright and without darkness shrouding her vision.
"So don't drink anything?" The Doctor asked.
"Yes."
Marion had been talking about not drinking things a few seconds ago. And then a few minutes ago. And then she'd gotten in the elevator with Romana and something had happened and the Doctor had-
…You know, she hadn't actually SEEN the Doctor die this time. Maybe she had it all wrong, and the little weird time-warping thingy was just some sort of coincidence, and the fact that it had happened once after she watched Ten-
Maybe it was a coincidence.
(It wasn't. But Marion was going to pretend that she could pretend it was and try to convince her brain that she had been wrong and it was just some sort of coincidence until indisputable evidence appeared.)
Still…
"If it's all the same," Marion said, stepping out of the elevator. "I think I'll head off with you three instead. I wouldn't be much help with the CET machine. That sort of thing flies right over my head."
Marion hoped that her laugh didn't sound as forced as it was, as she watched the door close. She caught Romana looking at her with an expression that the door closed before she could really identify.
"I meant what I said. The warning about drinking I mean. That wasn't just a message for Romana. That goes for you two as well. And anyone else investigating strange happenings on the ship.
"Speaking of strange happenings," added the Doctor. "It's high time we saw about separating the ships. I worry that something might be affecting more than just Space. Come on."
Next Chapter: When In Doubt, Lie Through Your Teeth
Notes:
Marion, looking at the TARDIS, a time machine that's bigger on the inside and probably alive: You're so cool and I love you.
Marion looking at the CET machine: Fuck you.
-------
Something in this chapter might seem to contradict something a character has previously said. And that's because it does. This is on purpose. "X = Y" and "'X = Y said John Doe'" are two sentences that on the surface might seem to convey the information despite conveying different things.
Side Bar: I really, really, really REALLY fucking love writing Marion's inner monologue when she's a couple spins away from a full spiral. She's so-
Chapter 60: When In Doubt, Lie Through Your Teeth (Nightmare of Eden Part II)
Summary:
The monster was large and dark green, nearly black. It was covered in something that was probably fur but looked more plant-like than something that could grow on an animal. There was no fur on its arms, just thick skin in bands. Above where its mouth would be was what reminded Marion of a duck's bull, but wide and frilled, and fanlike.
Its eyes were large and lime green and seemed to be about the size of the palm of her hand. It had three large sharp silver claws on each hand. The claws on its right hand were stained a bright crimson.
If Marion had been up with Romana, would they have been stained vermillion instead?
Marion allowed herself to think about that for two seconds and then stopped. She was trying not to think about that. And speculating about what could have been counted as thinking about it.
Notes:
Hi gang! Good news! As I type this, I have November's chapter mostly written, so I can guarantee once and for all, that come the Fall Semester, you won't be hit with a hiatus! I'm actually keeping my promise this time!
Oh! Also, an important note, chapter sixty-one is SUPPOSED to be posted on August 31st. However, I can't guarantee that? It's not that it's not written, because it is, but I'm going to be spending a semester abroad, and on August 31st there's a high chance that I might be jet-lagged as hell, not to mention the time zone difference. So the chapter could come out August 29th so I have the possibility of seeing a few reviews once I get off the plane or it could come out September 1st, when hopefully, I'm more focused and less out of it.
Either way, chapter 62 will come out September 28th.
dc.bookworm/superwhocked2016 did more art. You can find it on tiktok or tumblr
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They were back in the corridor with the gap Marion had pulled Secker out. The room was hazier than it had been last time she was there. The mist or the fog or whatever that stuff was in the intersection had crept further out of the doorway and brushed against her feet. Marion stood close to the Doctor. She wanted him within grabbing or shoving distance at all times. She needed to be able to yank him out of the way or shove him behind her or whatever was needed-
Is what she WOULD think if there had been anything to worry about. Which there wasn't because the Doctor hadn't gotten hurt and it was just some sort of coincidence that time had looped back the same way just that it had when the Doctor had gotten impaled through the chest.
Marion opened and closed her hands. She realized that her shoulders were hunched up by the side of her head. Took a careful breath in, held it for seven seconds, and then let it out.
If she thought that enough, surely she'd eventually believe it! And if she believed it, then her chest would stop pounding as hard as it was.
And of course, seeing is believing! And so, she would simply go with the Doctor instead of Romana so she could see for herself how literally nothing dangerous had happened and things continued as normal.
Marion tucked her hands into her pockets and grabbed at the fabric inside trying to stop her hands from shaking, or at the very least, keep people from seeing her hands shake.
"Well, Captain, you'll have to show us the best place." the Doctor remarked, looking around the room.
"It's a pity we can't get further up there, and I don't want to damage an air seal or cut through a stress point."
"Oh, I'm sure K9 will be careful, won't you, K9?"
"Affirmative Master"
"Go," said the Doctor, "Make it as big as you can, K9."
Marion kept her eyes towards the gap in the intersection between the ships. There was a monster somewhere on this ship. She knew that. And her vision was swaying slightly so she knew that it was close. Considering that Secker had been inside the intersection when he was attacked, it stood to reason that the monster might be around.
With a high-pitched buzzing noise, a red laser emerged from K9's nose and glowed against the panel. The air was filled with the scent of burnt metal and plastic. Marion stepped further in front of the Doctor and closer to K9. Her nose wrinkled.
Her vision swam a bit and Marion's eyes flickered about, trying to locate the source of it.
"Very handy, that machine of yours, Doctor," Rigg remarked.
"He's not just a mobile blowtorch, you know. He's saved my life on lots of occasions. Beat me at chess, once."
Marion glanced back "It was definitely more than once."
"Shush." said the Doctor poking Marion in her side, "Besides, it's not like you've never beat me in chess."
"I find it hard to believe you convinced me to play chess with you in the first place."
"I can be persuasive!"
Marion looked back at the hole K9 had cut. If her timing was right, whatever had happened, was going to happen soon.
"Right," said Rigg, "give me a hand."
Marion was fairly certain that Rigg was talking to the Doctor. But Marion had gotten to it first and she was going to do it. And Rigg seemed unable or unwilling to say anything.
Marion grabbed a hold of one end of the handrail and Rigg grabbed the other. She knew it was the correct choice when her nausea faded somewhat
She could hear something faintly on the other side of the wall. Something scratching. She pulled at the bar and the panel felt like it was made of cardboard and foam. As she moved to lower it, she suddenly felt something sharp, painful, wet, burn, sting, in the side of her neck. No, not something. Somethings. Plural. Three things. Close to each other like claws.
It felt a bit like the sting of decapitation, but not as quick. And things that are quick and painless tend to stop being painless when they stop being quick. "SHIT!" she choked out.
She found herself thankful for how dark her clothes were. And then she felt the thing swipe at her again and this time, it did manage to grab her shirt collar and start to pull at her.
"Marion!"
The Doctor sounded panicked.
It hurt. It hurt so, so, so, much. It wasn't the worst pain that she'd ever felt. But it hurt nonetheless.
But as seen from Secker, it didn't seem to be the kind of pain that would kill her instantly so she was just going to have to deal with it.
Great. Super Duper.
Marion hoped that the reason why her face felt warm and wet was because of the blood and not that she was crying.
Marion felt something, someone, (The Doctor? The Doctor.) wrap arms around her waist, and with a sharp yank and the sound and sensation of tearing flesh, she was away from the monster.
One of the arms around her waist moved and dipped under her legs and the other shifted upwards so it was resting behind her back and her vision shifted and she realized she was horizontal and felt herself get lower and away from the wall and she was away from the hole looking up and she was on the floor.
The Doctor's arms and chest felt cool against her back and the side of her head. The side of her neck where the claws had dug into wasn't the side that was leaning against the Doctor's shoulder. So that was good. She didn't want to get her blood on his coat.
It's true, their blood was a different color. The Doctor's was more orange-tinted, but that didn't matter. She didn't want to see it on him. Seeing Five's shirt covered in her blood was awful. She didn't want a repeat with Four, and he wouldn't have had time to change. So if it had been that side that got slashed up, she would have had to move her head, and she didn't really feel like moving right now.
She could feel the gaping wounds in her neck closing, the blood crept back where it was supposed to be and the taste of copper was no longer filling her mouth. She stared straight ahead at the hole in the wall and the monster on the other side. She carefully brought a hand to her neck and felt the blood flow upward and put her hand down.
The monster was large and dark green, nearly black. It was covered in something that was probably fur but looked more plant-like than something that could grow on an animal. There was no fur on its arms, just thick skin in bands. Above where its mouth would be was what reminded Marion of a duck's bull, but wide and frilled, and fanlike.
Its eyes were large and lime green and seemed to be about the size of the palm of her hand. It had three large sharp silver claws on each hand. The claws on its right hand were stained a bright crimson.
If Marion had been up with Romana, would they have been stained vermillion instead?
Marion allowed herself to think about that for two seconds and then stopped. She was trying not to think about that. And speculating about what could have been counted as thinking about it.
Marion hoped that she hadn't gotten blood on the Doctor's shirt.
The Doctor scooted further back away from the monster with Marion still in his arms. He ordered K9 to fire at the monster. A much larger beam of light emerged from K9's nose and fired at the monster over and over again. She smelled something like burnt paper instead of burned meat like you'd expect, and the monster's shouts got louder. It continued to wave its bloody claws back and forth and then it ducked back out of the hole.
Marion was ever thankful that K9 had made such a small hole. Marion rubbed at the side of her neck and didn't feel the wet of blood on the side of her neck or the rawness of skin. Marion went to get up, but she felt the arms holding onto her tighten slightly.
"Doctor," Marion said slowly, "I'm fine now, can you let me put the piece back?"
The Doctor held her tighter for a moment, and then let go.
"You need a medic!" Captain Riggs said. "You were-,"
Marion ignored him and crouched down and picked up the handrail on the piece of the wall and held it in place.
"K9. Could you weld this back in place for me?"
"Affirmative."
Captain Riggs got closer to her. "You must be in some kind of shock. I saw-"
Marion moved from a two-handed grip on the handle to a one-handed grip and turned the side of her neck that had been slashed to face him.
A part of Marion was tempted to stare at him blankly and go "What are you talking about? Are you sure you're feeling alright, is the smoke getting to you."
Marion ignored that part of her. It just didn't seem right. Also, the collar of her romper was definitely ripped and there was probably some blood that was hard to see with the dark purple color, but not impossible. So Marion shrugged and told the truth.
"Injuries that would be major for someone else mean pretty much nothing to me."
Marion looked back at the wall and realized that K9 had welded enough of it back in place that she could step away. She brushed off her hands.
"What the devil was that?"
"I don't know." the Doctor replied.
"And what in the name of the suns is it doing on board the ship? First a collision, then a comatose navigator, and now a monster roaming about my ship attacking people! It's totally inexplicable."
"Nothing's inexplicable."
"Then explain it!"
"Hard to do that right now," Marion replied. "Best to look around and keep on our toes."
"It must have been that that got Secker." Captain Rigg deduced.
"Yeah the claw marks match," Marion replied offhandedly rubbing at the side of her neck. And then she stopped. She looked down at her hand and found her fingertips smeared with light tan.
Ah fuck, her makeup. Whatever.
"But he was already at a bit of a disadvantage," Marion continued, "What with the Vraxion in his system."
"He was taking Vraxion?"
The Doctor nodded.
"Oh no."
The three of them let K9 finish welding the wall the rest of the way and Riggs back towards the yellow and brown of the first-class corridors.
"None of my passengers could have brought it on board the ship." Riggs insisted.
"What about Dymond's," The Doctor asked.
"You might find something, but I doubt it." Marion paused and tried to word it without sounding like she knew too much. "Had Secker been acting odd prior to the crash?"
Riggs blinked. "Well now that you mention it, he WAS behaving strangely. That's how the crash happened. I'll have to do another scan."
"Yes, the Vraxoin must be found."
"Yes, it's bad stuff."
"Bad stuff?" the Doctor stopped walking and stared at the man appalled., "It's the worst. I've seen whole planets ravaged by it while the merchants made fortunes."
"Your people knew it would be on board, did they?" Dymond asked.
"Our people?" the Doctor replied confused.
"Come on Doctor," Riggs said carefully, as if he'd just figured out a mystery and was just waiting to confront them about it. "I know what you, Marion, and probably that blonde woman are now. You're narcs."
"Excuse me?!"
"You're working for the Intergalactic Narcotics Bureau."
"OH!"
Oh, that was as good of an excuse as any. But didn't they have another cover going? Suppose that cover might work well as a cover for this cover, but still.
Marion shook her head. "We told you, we're working for Galactic Salvage and Insurance"
Riggs stared at her unamused. "They were liquidated twenty years ago in 2096."
"Huh." Marion blinked slowly as if confused. "Then where's my paycheck been coming from?"
"You're getting paid?" the Doctor replied, adopting the same tone of bewilderment.
"You're not?"
"Don't give me that!" Rigg said sharply. "I know you two are agents. Who are you working for."
"Well," Marion said pointedly, "Hypothetically. If we WERE agents investigating Vraxion on this ship. We couldn't TELL you that we were agents. Because if we TOLD you that we were investigating narcotics on this ship, you might tell someone. And that someone might, hypothetically, be the person we're looking for. And you telling them might mean that they can hide evidence."
"Why would you be telling me this now?"
"Well. We're obviously just talking hypothetically. Who says I'm telling you anything." Marion said pointedly.
Captain Rigg nodded. "Of course." He seemed relieved to have been let in on a secret.
You know, instead of being lied to.
Which he was.
Rigg led them back to the room that they'd followed Dymond into when they'd first arrived.
"If there's any Vraxoin on board, it'll show up on the scan," he said walking in and towards a machine.
Marion had read somewhere that the machines in 20th-century sci-fi being chunky and clunky and covered in bright wide and flashing lights made a whole lot of sense from a Watsonian perspective.
Large glass touch screens looked cool, but they were easy to break and tricky to repair which wasn't ideal when you were in space. Thick, chunky plastic with tactile toggles and buttons and switches and knobs were easier to operate and easier to repair.
Marion wondered at what point would the technology make the switch over from everything getting flatter and glassier to this.
Probably as soon as space travel started to be a thing.
She hoped that this hadn't been after some kind of cracked screen disaster.
Captain Riggs flipped a switch and the machine lit up. A white wireframe image of the ship glowed on the dark blue screen. Vertical lines blinked slowly from left to right making a piercing beeping noise as it went.
"Can you check the whole ship with this?" the Doctor asked.
"Every nook and cranny," The machine continued to beep. It was loud and high-pitched and Marion tightly held onto her bag strap to keep her from moving her hands to her ears to cover them.
Why was there so much high-pitched beeping noises everywhere that she went? She hated those noises. They made it hard to focus and felt like something sharp stabbing through her ears.
"Nothing in the forward section," Riggs remarked. He pressed a different button and the scan began again.
"Secker kept his in the luggage area. I took what was left then someone took it from me. After stunning Marion and me, that is."
"Who?"
"Yes, who indeed."
After a little bit longer, Riggs shrugged and moved to turn off the machine. The terrible beeping blessedly stopped. Marion lowered her shoulders that she hadn't even realized she had raised.
"Nothing!"
"Is there any possible shield against that scan?" the Doctor asked.
"No, no, no,"
"Really"
"Well, any shield would be too small to hide any useful quantity of the stuff."
"Yes, a small thick tube. Very mysterious."
"Suppose you could store it in a different form." Marion trailed off. She sat down in one of the spinny chairs. One hand on her chin and her fingers tapping on the table. The Doctor turned to look at her. "Something that the scan wouldn't know to look for."
"We can look into that later. This drug is hardly our most pressing problem."
"Yes, I know, I know," the Doctor replied, his tone making it clear that he didn't really think that, but he knew that things wouldn't move forward unless they dealt with the ships, "We've got to get the ships separated."
"Yes, but how to get through to the power unit?"
"Marion, do you think that we could use power from the TARDIS?"
Marion stopped tapping her fingers. She remembered the Doctor trying to do that, she couldn't remember if it had worked or not. It managed to work eventually she figured. But she didn't know if it was try one or try two. Whatever the results had been, they hadn't been catastrophic enough for Marion to tell him not to do it. She couldn't think of a real reason to say no.
"You could try it."
"What's the TARDIS?" Riggs asked.
"A ship."
"Why's it called that?"
Marion got out of her chair and stretched lightly and pointed a thumb at the Doctor. "Don't look at me, his granddaughter named it."
"His granddaughter?"
"He's older than he looks. Now, let's go. Doc."
"Marion, are you alright?" the Doctor asked. He unlocked the door to the TARDIS and was looking through a small box of wires and machines until he found a rolling stand.
"Yeah?" Marion thought for a bit, trying to see what the Doctor could be asking her about "My neck's healed? Is that what you meant?" The Doctor handed her a coil of wire. It seemed confusing that the Doctor would ask about that. Sure, Five had freaked out in the church, but that had been a decapitation that had "killed" her. Surely she'd gotten bad injuries that she'd had to heal in front of him right?
"I'm not talking about that." The Doctor sounded less jovial and more serious. "You seemed off even before then. Your hands were shaking for a while. Then you put them in your pockets to hide them. You put them in your pockets to hide them," Marion went to shrug that off, and then the Doctor continued to talk. "Then there was a bit of a time hiccup earlier."
Marion didn't freeze in place. At least she hoped that she didn't. Or that she hoped that if she did, the Doctor didn't notice enough to call her out on it.
"I know you can't really feel them, not the way a Time Lord can-"
Oh, so Marion had lied, lied.
Or maybe she hadn't lied and the Associate had said very clearly and specifically "I can't feel it the way you can-"
Because that technically wasn't a lie.
The Doctor continued speaking oblivious to what was currently going through Marion's head. He was under the TARDIS console trying to take something loose. She could feel something rumbling under her feet that got softer as the Doctor removed whatever he removed and got to his feet.
"-but I know that they affect you. I don't know exactly how they affect you, but I know it's not good. Are you sure that you're alright?"
Honestly, Marion felt like crying a little bit, but not for the reasons that the Doctor probably suspected.
"I'm fine," Marion said. She clenched her fists to hide the shaking. The Doctor didn't seem fully convinced. So Marion tried again. "I'm-I'm just a bit tired."
It wasn't a lie. She wasn't tired in the sense that she was feeling sleepy. On that front, she felt fine. Weirdly fine. It was more the sort of tiredness where you aren't sleepy, but the idea of being sprawled out with your eyes shut doing absolutely nothing but breathing for several hours seems like the greatest possible gift. "God willing, as soon as this whole situation gets sorted out I'm going to SLEEP." Marion stepped out of the TARDIS and nearly tripped over something. She flailed.
The Doctor's hand reached out to grab the back of her romper and keep her steady so she didn't faceplant on the floor.
Marion looked down. "Oh, there you are K9."
"Apologies Boss"
Marion stepped fully outside, the TARDIS The coil of wire around her shoulder unspooling as she walked.
"It's fine K9"
The Doctor took whatever the purple laser thing he took out from under the console and pushed it up. He crouched down and lined it up towards something she couldn't make out on the other side of the intersection.
"Predict only sixty percent chance of success, Master."
"Tell me, K9, how is it that, how is it you always look on the black side of things?" The Doctor adjusted and refocused the machine again. "Here am I, trying a little lateral thinking, and what do you do? You trample all over it with logic."
"It's always worth it to try things." Marion remarked, "Even if you fail, you might learn something."
"And if you fail really badly," the Doctor remarked, "Then you might end up teaching something!"
"Either way, it's worth a shot."
"It is a question of the localised power available. I predict-"
"-Sixty percent." The Doctor cut the robot off annoyed, "I heard you, I heard you. But it's worth a try. Now, come on. Let's go and find your mistress. Come on. Come on."
As they walked back to the lounge, Marion was suddenly hit with a wave of worry. Not like, the weird danger sense kind. The normal kind. The reason she'd stepped in the elevator with Romana in the first place was because she'd remembered the Time Lady being knocked unconscious by something from the projection. And she'd figured that maybe something could have gone wrong.
And like, things had seemed normal while she was there until they didn't. But she had figured that Romana would be fine without her because she'd been fine in the show. But she had ALSO figured that the Doctor would be fine if she didn't go with him. And that had-
Before Marion's thought spiral could get any twistier they entered the lounge and Romana was standing there. She was fine and alive and so Marion was also fine.
Romana explained to them what had happened. She had been looking at Eden on the CET machine. And Marion remembered her doing that. And she said that she'd seen something in the Eden projection and had been drawn to it to the point where she couldn't look away. She had felt something staring at her.
At this point, Marion had been kind of out of it, but if her timing was right when Marion took the elevator with Romana, Romana had managed to tear herself away from the projection when she'd heard her panic.
But in this version of events, Marion's little episode didn't draw her attention away, and she continued to get closer and closer until she saw something fly out and bite her neck.
"And then you collapsed." Marion finished. "Are you alright?" Marion noticed what looked like a still-full glass of orange liquid. "You didn't drink any of that, did you?"
Romana shook her head.
"You told me not to touch it!"
"Good." Mario nodded, "That's good."
"You're sure about that?" the Doctor exclaimed. He pointed to the wall where the CET had projected, "That creature came through the picture?"
"Yes." Romana nodded.
"You were right about this machine. It is unstable, and that creature's escaped from its electric zoo. I wonder where it came from?"
"A planet called Eden."
"Eden?"
"Well, do you know it?"
"It rings a bell."
Suddenly, there was a jarringly loud voice.
"Ah, Doctor. I have a message for you," Tryst. There was a moment, where Marion wanted to launch herself at him. She could visualize herself, tackling him to the floor.
She didn't.
She remained with her hands by her side and her fists clenched tight because clenching her fists kept her hands from shaking.
It seemed that looking at him flipped a switch and she went from doing her best not to think about what happened when she went with Romana instead of the Doctor to being able to do nothing but think about what had happened when she went with Romana instead of the Doctor and the more she thought about it, the angrier she felt.
She felt so, so, so angry.
His machine had killed the Doctor. His negligence had killed the Doctor. Lazarus had fallen from the cathedral and didn't get back up the way that she could. And he was dead. And the Vicar had drowned. And Tryst was standing there.
Breathin-
Marion looked down at her hands. They were open again and shaking. She closed them and tucked them back into her pockets. That was the beginning of an intrusive thought and rule one of intrusive thoughts was to not let them win.
"Oh, I'm so delighted that you are taking an interest in my CET machine." Tryst continued talking to the Doctor completely oblivious to the daggers that Marion was glaring at the side of his head.
"I'm absolutely amazed." the Doctor said, his voice full of false cheer and his mouth a wide smile that didn't meet his eyes.
"Yes." Tryst smiled brightly, tucked his hands behind his back, and laughed lightly. "Well, it is rather impressive, isn't it."
The Doctor's jovial tone remained but it was more biting, and his smile was a grimace. "No, I mean I'm amazed at you, Tryst, using a machine like this when it's still so primitive." he tapped his hand on the side of it. "The whole thing's utterly unstable."
Tryst's smile instantly flipped and he was quick to try to defend himself. "Well, I value your opinion, Doctor-"
"Good, good." the Doctor cut him off, "I value my life and this machine makes me fear for it."
Marion hoped that the Doctor didn't see the way that those words made her flinch.
The Doctor maintained a cheerful and positive-sounding town as he verbally tore him apart.
"It does?"
"Well, what do you think is so wrong?"
The Doctor had been clearly waiting for this opportunity. "Well, at a rough guess, I'd say the spatial integrator, transmutation oscillator, hologistic retention circuit. Shall I go on?"
"Yes."
"Dimensional osmosis damper?"
"Er…the what?"
Marion understood each of those words separately. But she wasn't Tryst and she hadn't built this unstable device so she didn't have to know what they meant. Just that Tryst SHOULD have known what they meant and maybe if he had than-
Those thoughts were not conducive to Normal Thoughts. She had left denial, she was in anger, and what she needed was an acceptance speedrun so that she could calm down.
The Doctor stared at him and spoke in a hushed whisper. "You mean you haven't even got a dimensional osmosis damper?"
"Ah-"
"Professor, you don't realise how unstable this machine is."
The Doctor had previously been occasionally tapping the machine every now and again for emphasis. Now, he was keeping his hands in his pockets.
"Personally I feel that you are exaggerating, Doctor," said Tryst. "However, I've decided to turn off the machine and I shan't use it again until I've made a full check. I'll close it down right away."
"I'm glad to hear that," replied the Doctor.
Tryst started to press buttons on the side of the machine and then he paused and snapped his fingers.
"Yes. Oh, I nearly forgot."
"What?"
"The message. The separation of the ships. Dymond is waiting for you."
The Doctor nodded. "I'm on my way. Romana," the Doctor pointed to the woman. "off to the TARDIS. I'll give you the details later. Tryst! Don't you forget to switch that off. Marion, come with me."
Captain Riggs wasn't smiling and his eyes seemed focused. Which gave Marion some hope that he'd listened to who he thought was a narcotics agent when she told him not to drink anything uncovered. So that was a green flag.
"Doctor, Marion," he greeted.
Marion waved.
Two of the screens in the room were on. One of them showed Dymond in his ship, and the other looked to be showing the round circles of the TARDIS interior.
"Stay there, K9. Stay there," the Doctor ordered, "Right then, Dymond. Ready for another try? I want you to put your ship on full power. Not now. When I tell you."
"Where are you going to be, Doctor?" Dymond asked.
"Here, if it's alright with you. Romana's in my ship. I can keep an eye on things from here."
"That's fine." Captain Riggs replied.
"Thank you. Romana?"
Romana came into frame.
"All ready Doctor."
"Good, good. We're just waiting on Dymond. K9?"
"Yes, Master?"
"Just in case your prediction is correct, go along to one of the blurred areas and take a reading for me."
"Affirmative"
"Good dog."
"Success only sixty percent owing to factors of localised energy."
The dog left.
Marion had a sudden spike of fear that the Doctor was going to ask her to go along with K9. And for a moment, it seemed like he might, and then he said something else.
"Marion, you stand here with me, I might need you to retrieve Romana if something goes wrong."
Marion nodded and leaned against the doorway and watched K9 go. She gave the Doctor a thumbs up.
"Ready when you are, Doctor," Dymond said on the other side of the screen.
"Romana, get ready." the Doctor said carefully.
Captain Riggs pressed a couple of buttons on the ship's deck. And in the distance, Marion could feel a humming noise. It was a bit like the TARDIS communicating with her in the same way that listening to garbled syllables of a spirit box was like listening to music on an old radio. There was a low droning sound that started out level and then got louder and louder until it got to the point where the Doctor's expression changed from excitement to concern.
"I'll have to switch off, Doctor," said Dymond from the screen, "My ship's breaking up."
"No, no," the Doctor shook his head, "Come on, Dymond, now. Don't lose your nerve. We're almost there. Just a bit longer."
For a few moments, the droning got louder and louder, and then Dymond moved something just out of frame and it and the humming stopped.
"No, she won't take it!" Dymond said finally.
"And here I thought you were eager to separate our ships." Riggs scoffed. "If any of you need me, I'll be in the lounge."
The Doctor watched the man leave and then looked back at the other screen, "Romana, switch off. Something's wrong. We'll go and find K9. He's reading for me."
The Doctor pushed back from the chair and took off. Marion was once again thankful for the fact that she could run for a while without getting tired. Keeping up with the Doctor and his overly long legs would be so much more of a chore otherwise.
The blue wavy heavy wall was back with the ship on the other side and K9 was nowhere to be seen.
"Marion?"
"He made it to the other side." Marion said simply."He wasn't cut in the middle of the wave."
"He must have slipped right through during the partial dematerialisation."
"Yup!"
"There's a clever dog!'"
Marion caught something out of the corner of her eye. She turned and saw the man dressed in a silver jumpsuit with large black sunglasses. He had brown curly hair, and three familiarly shaped claw marks just barely missing his eye.
"Hey!" Marion said, taking a step forward.
The Doctor turned from the doorway and saw who Marion was looking at.
"Ah, could we have a word with you, please?"
The man decidedly did not desire to have a word with the Doctor and decided to dash.
Marion grabbed the Doctor's hand and ran after.
When they turned around the corner, Marion the man was in the elevator pressing the button to close. Marion rushed forward and nearly slammed face-first into the door.
She considered that she might have caught up to the man if she hadn't been pulling the Doctor along with her, but it's not like the Doctor had caught him in the show so, it was a wash, and not a loss. Marion glanced to her left. There. The stairs.
"Doctor, come on."
Marion gestured with her head towards the Doctor and darted towards the door. The stairs were narrow. And Marion raced ahead of the Doctor. She wanted to get where she was going, and she also didn't want to be so close to the Doctor that she tripped over that long scarf and ate concrete.
She didn't feel like the Doctor was in danger so it's not like she was worried about him. He was probably coordinated enough with it at this point. Marion took the steps two, three at a time. With each step, her feet and ankles burned. And then they felt normal again and then she took another step. She hit a landing and held out her hand to keep her from slamming face first and used that hand to push herself back off and give her a quick boost of momentum to continue to run.
She reached the first landing and ran past it. "Doctor!" Marion shouted behind him, "This way!"
Marion felt like she was flying.
Marion pressed her hand against the bottom of the banister and lept the last couple of stairs. She landed solidly on her feet. Her ankles burned for a moment, and then they didn't.
Marion pushed through the door and out of the stairwells and through another door. The door to the elevator opened. The man in the white jumpsuit got a look at her for a moment and then took off. Marion took off after him. She could hear the Doctor's footsteps thumping rhythmically behind him.
There was a door at the end of the wall. It reminded Marion of the door between train cars. Or at diner kitchens. There was a plaque against one end of the wall that said "Passenger Panels 67-90" in gold bendy letters.
The figure darted through the door. Marion and the Doctor raced after him.
The room was about twice the size of the passenger part of an airplane with the middle third acting as an aisle between the two sets of seating on either side. Each seat was filled in by passengers, all of them wearing the same metallic hooded jumpsuits and dark sunglasses.
Marion wondered where exactly this ship had been taking them. Perhaps to get up close and personal with some sort of star? The jumpsuits didn't seem heavy, they might be used to reflect back heat.
Marion got the quickest of views of the man they had been chasing running out of the other end of the cabin.
"What's going on?" a woman sitting in an aisle seat demanded.
Fair.
"Nobody leave your seats. No one open the door. Everyone stay put this is an emergency."
"We're looking for a man dressed just like you." the Doctor explained.
That however, didn't address the crowd's concerns.
"When are we going to land?" shouted another man, "We've been stuck for ages. How much longer?"
Again, fair.
"Marion," the Doctor tried, "Where did he go?"
"Further down the passenger way," she said. "Come on"
As they raced off, Marion could hear a man behind her guess that the two of them must be some sort of in-flight entertainment.
They got through one cabin, and then another, and then another, Marion calling out a warning as they rushed past each group of disgruntled passengers, and then a woman stood in their way with her hand out pressed against Marion's chest blocking her way.
"What's the meaning of this?" the woman shouted, "Why aren't we going down to Azure?"
"Ma'am I assure you, that we're doing everything that we can," Marion said pointedly.
She started to walk away and the woman held onto her arm
"What are you doing about it?!"
"Well, for one thing, we're trying to go after the person responsible for the delay and you are slowing us down."
The Doctor took a paper bag full of jelly babies out of his somewhere and in his coat. Took the woman's hand off Marion's wrist and pressed one of the candies into her palm.
"Here, have a jelly baby, and don't forget to brush your teeth."
Marion grabbed the woman. "Stay in your seats. There's a potentially dangerous individual walking around, and we wouldn't want any of you getting hurt. Don't open the door. Tell the flight attendant I said this." Marion nodded once more, and let go.
Marion pushed open the door. The Doctor walked through quickly and Marion let it close as she raced after him.
The elevator closed just as the two of them reached it. The light above the elevator blinked brightly showing that it was going up. The Doctor looked at the stairwell for a moment, before he sighed deeply.
"Do you want to take the elevator instead?" Marion asked. Pointing at the second bay. The Doctor was already moving towards it.
This side of the ship had two bays instead of just one. The moment the elevator chimed, the Doctor quickly jumped inside with Marion close after him.
"Which floor?" the Doctor asked quickly.
It took Marion a moment to think. "One floor up."
The Doctor jabbed the button and then the button then the door closed button.
The door opened a few moments later. The man in white was pointing his stun gun at them. It was the stun gun, and it wasn't even making Marion feel nauseous, but Marion still tried to push the Doctor behind her. But the man didn't shoot. He stared at them for another moment or two and then took off running. He turned around the corner and into the mist. Both of the men stared at each other breathing heavily.
God Marion was so glad to not have that problem anymore.
"I only wanted a word with you, whoever you are," the Doctor said firmly, "You took something from me, old chap. I'd rather like to have it back."
The man looked at them for a moment and then ran deeper into the smoke. Marion raced after him. The pocket dimension felt just as odd, just as heavy, and it was just as hard to figure out where she was going and how she was going to get there. The Doctor followed in after her. Marion glanced over her shoulder. The Doctor was further behind than she was and his movements were sluggish. Marion stopped, took two steps back, and reached for his hand. It wasn't as easy as it sounded. Marion hadn't noticed it when she'd picked up Secker.
Marion wasn't sure if it had been that she was focused on other things, or if it was that the rift had gotten worse, but it seemed like every movement of their hands was followed by an echo image. Eventually, her hand managed to reach for the Doctor and she held on tight.
"C'mon!" Marion shouted. Inside the mist it was oddly quiet, and yet Marion still felt the need to yell otherwise she'd be unheard.
The heaviness in the room gradually faded. Or at least, it felt like that to her. The Doctor was moving faster, but his movements seemed slow and heavy.
"I just want to talk to you." the Doctor shouted as they got close and closer to the continuously fleeing man, "I promise you, you'll enjoy it. Stop!"
They ran, and while the Doctor and the man in white kept up with her and they all seemed to be running at the same pace, they moved as if they were in slow motion. And she was the only one capable of moving normally. She wondered if it felt the same to them.
She started to doubt it when the man in white lunged at the Doctor and Marion let go of the Doctor's hand for a moment so she could grab him by the shoulder and shove him away. Something came off him in her hands. She didn't want to drop it, so she tucked it in her romper pocket and then shoved the man away.
She felt sick to her stomach, and it clearly wasn't coming from the man in white, because it probably wouldn't have happened all at once.
"MARION!" the Doctor called out. Marion grab blindly reached out and grabbed his shoulder this time. There was a fourth figure in there. It was large and green, and much, much, much, much taller than her.
The room started spinning, her chest started to hurt, and Marion knew she had to grab the Doctor and get the fuck out of that space and she needed to do it now.
"COME ON!" She shouted as loud as she could.
There was a second or two, where Marion wasn't quite sure which direction she wanted to go. And then, she heard Romana's voice coming from her right.
"Doctor? Marion? Where are you?"
"IN HERE!" Marion shouted back.
Marion lightly tugged the Doctor down, so that she could speak directly into his ear.
"Doctor, when I say run, run."
Marion held tighter onto the Doctor's hand and turned so that she was facing where she heard Romana's voice coming from.
"Run!"
The two of them took off. Marion could hear something behind them, and the way her vision seemed to flip back and forth between swimming and not and the way her arm vacillated between being in pain and not made it pretty obvious what was going on.
Soon, the mist started to fade away and the hallway became much more clear. She could even see Romana on the other side and most importantly, she could see as Romana's expression went from relieved to terrified.
"Down!"
Marion shouted again, she and the Doctor dove and slid a few feet away from the intersection.
One of those large green monsters from before, (she couldn't quite tell if it was the same one that had gotten a good swipe at her earlier) tore out of the mists. Marion recovered faster than the Doctor had, and she could see Romana flattening back against the wall on the far side of the room. Marion crouched on her heels in front of the Doctor, ready to lunge at the monster if it got too close.
From somewhere she couldn't see, someone shot at the monster multiple times. Marion got a brief glimpse of the white metallic jumpsuit. It retreated and Marion sighed in relief before carefully standing up unsteadily on her feet. She reached down to help the Doctor up, but he remained on the ground breathing heavily. Marion kneeled down and lightly pressed a hand to his chest.
He wasn't looking at her. His eyes were wide and he was staring off into space. Marion couldn't feel a buzz under her hand and his chest was rising up and down, so he had to have been breathing just fine. Otherwise, his bypass would have kicked in. He just seemed shaken.
Romana joined Marion crouched next to the Doctor and the two of them each tossed an arm over their shoulders and pulled the Doctor to his feet. He moved with them, but shakily. It reminded Marion a bit of when Five had gotten a face full of Malus smoke and she had had to guide him to the pew.
"Doctor!" Romana said frantically, "Are you all right? There's a creature in there. It's horrible," the woman looked at Marion, "We've got to get away. What were you two doing in there? Come on!"
The Doctor suddenly stopped moving. His eyes widened, but they were less glazed over. They still didn't seem focused on either of them.
"Stop," he said quickly. His voice had an airy quality to it. "Do you know I've just come through an interface? That's no mean feat." he patted himself on the chest and looked around, "I'm not even sure I'm all here,"
"You are," Marion assured, "At least, you ought to be."
"Marion, you're fine aren't you?"
"Of course!" Marion said quickly. "I'm always fine,"
Marion saying this seemed to have the opposite effect. The Doctor turned to look at his fellow Time Lord.
"Romana, are you sure that Marion's alright?"
"Doctor!" Marion insisted, "I'm fine! Right as rain. I felt a little blurry for a bit. But I'm fine now."
"You two went right to the other side?" Romana asked.
"Yup!" Marion nodded. "Chase him down a couple levels, through several cabins worth of passengers, then up a level. And through a matter interface. It's weird in there. I can't say I recommend it, but I can't tell you what to do."
The Doctor pointed over his shoulder back into the mist. "Did you see anyone while we were in there? Coveralls, dark glasses."
"A slight scar on his face."
"Well," Romana thought for a moment, "someone shot at that creature and drove it off."
"It must have been the chap we were chasing. The fellow who jumped me in the luggage section."
Marion reached into her romper pocket. "He dropped this."
She handed the band to the Doctor. He held it up to the light.
"Well, we know something about him now. This is his radiation band."
"I accidentally pulled it off his arm."
"Good job Marion," the Doctor encouraged, "Now, look at this." He pointed to some writing engraved on the side of it. "Volante."
"Tryst's ship?" Romana asked. "But Rigg said that Tryst and Della were the only two people on board."
"The only two that he knew about," Marion replied, "We should go back to the lounge to talk to him,"
"Who," the Doctor asked, "Rigg or Tryst."
"Either of them,"
"Well if you want to talk to Rigg, you're going the wrong way." Romana said, "Last I checked, he had walked off to the infirmary."
"Is he okay?" Marion asked. "Last you saw, he wasn't acting odd. Was he?"
"Odd how?"
"Like someone had spiked his drink with Vraxion,"
"That's a bit specific."
"I'm aware of that. Now tell me, did he seem like his drink had been spiked."
"Oh no," Romana shook her head, "No, said he was just going to go back to the infirmary."
"To check on his navigator." the Doctor surmised. "Besides, you told him not to drink anything!"
"Yes." Marion said pointedly, "Imagine someone getting in trouble because they explicitly did something I told them not to do. That would be crazy."
"Yes," the Doctor replied, knowing damn well that Marion was referring to him, "That would be rather unusual."
"It would be! Especially if that person knew I had a track record of being-"
Marion heard footsteps behind them. She paused on her heels and turned around.
And there was Tryst. He was walking towards them and he sounded out of breath like he'd been running all the way there.
"Ah, Doctor. Marion, Rigg has told me about the drugs."
"Oh really?" the Doctor said offhandedly. He turned to walk away, but Tryst reached out to stop him.
"Yes. Doctor, I believe I can help you over this problem."
"Oh?" Marion replied. "You can, can you!"
"Yes, er," Tryst gestured towards Romana.
"She's with the investigation too," Marion said quickly. "She can stay."
Tryst glanced at the Doctor who nodded.
"Well, I'm very sad to say that I think the drugs were smuggled onboard my ship, and I'm pretty certain I know who it was."
'I'm sure that you do.' Marion thought. 'What's their name?" she said.
"Stott." Oh, so that was his name. Scott was pretty close. "One of my crew," Tryst elaborated, "But he was killed. But I think he passed the drugs on before he died."
"Oh, you do, do you? So, who do you think he passed the drugs off to?"
"To Della."
"What!" the Doctor's voice raised.
"I question her, of course, but she wouldn't admit it."
"Well, there's a very good explanation for that!" Marion replied.
"And that would be?"
"Perhaps she didn't do it," said Romana.
"How do you know that she did it?" the Doctor asked.
"Doctor-"
Before Tryst could finish serving up whatever lies he was cooking in that brain, a siren went off.
"Calling the Doctor and Marion Henson. Would the Doctor and Marion Henson please report to the bridge immediately?" Dymond's voice chimed over the intercom.
"We'll be seeing you. Tryst" Marion dismissed.
"Della indeed," Romana scoffed as soon as Tryst was out of earshot.
"C'mon," Marion said. She reached into her bag and felt around until her fingers grasped the little wallet case with her psychic paper. She knew what was going to happen next, and there was a far simpler way of dealing with it. "Just play along. And if I ask you for something you don't have, just say that it was stolen or something.."
"What?" asked Romana.
"Just trust me on this."
"Oh you have a plan do you?"
"I hope so."
Next Chapter: Knife to Meet You
Notes:
Tryst: Hi Doctor. For no reason in particular, I'd like to give you some people who I think did the crime that I definitely did not do and am not involved with.
Marion, with visible killing intent: … ((((((((((((((((:
Tryst: Doctor is she alright?
Doctor: Of course she is! Aren't you Marion?
Marion, with barely hidden killing intent: Sure (:
-------
I know I've said this for a while, but I'm still thinking about the little side story book. It would be a bunch of loosely connected bits that would rarely reach the chapter length of this fic.
I know for a fact that at least a handful of you have read Solar Lunacy. I'm thinking of something that's kinda like Bytes of Lunacy, only without spoilers for later on in the fic.
Part of me is considering calling it "Oops, all Interludes" because a lot of the stuff in my Denik notebook is like, interludes and side bits I have no idea when I'm going to use but really want to put out there. But alternatively, it would be scenes from this fic, only from the Doctor or a Companion, or an outsider POV of some kind. I really, really, really liked writing that bit in chapter 42.
Anyway, I know I've been saying I'm going to do a side-story thing for over two years, but I actually mean it this time.
It's just if I do that, there's something that I'm going to need you all to be cool about:
Sometimes, ideas will change between the time when I post a side story and when I write the main story. Nothing major plot-wise like what's going on with Marion, what's the meaning of her dreams, but still.
So! If there are some minor inconsistencies between something I wrote in 2022 for the side stories and something that gets posted in the main story in 2024 (which I don't THINK will happen but might). Like, please be chill about it and just go with what's in the original fic. It'll be minor details if it happens, don't worry. Nothing that'll throw off the sleuths, and if too many of you start barking up the wrong tree, I'll just send out a tumblr post letting people know that they're barking up the wrong tree like I did about my use of the word "Guardian"
The main purpose of the side stories is to practice writing character interactions, provide additional context to scenes, to write the hurt/comfort scenarios spinning around in my brain, and to give something to the many of you who have said that the interludes were your favorite part of the fic. So it might not be super clear where exactly in the timeline it takes place. Just like. Be cool.
I'm currently making a cover for the fic as we speak, and I've got a handful of stories in my notebook that are long enough to be somewhat complete if I decided to type them up and post them.
If I do post it, I will let you know on my tumblr lunammoon, and also whenever I updated the fic next.
See ya!
Chapter 61: Knife to Meet You (Nightmare in Eden Part III)
Summary:
"For a while," the man nodded, "Then I overheard you three talking in the lounge. You're also investigating drug smuggling, right? Did they send you after I disappeared.?"
Ah.
So the thing about lying was that it was only good for as long as it was useful, and she wasn't sure how much more use she could get out of this particular lie in this particular situation.
Notes:
Ahoj. By the time you are reading this, the school year will have started, and most likely, chapter 66 will be done and I will have started to write chapter 67. This means that I can guarantee monthly chapters up until January. After that. Well. February is a possibility. But I don't know if I'm going to have enough time on my hands to write up March and April's chapters before March and April hit.
Still, a 2-3 month hiatus isn't THAT bad, all things considered, And there'll be side stories in between.
Speaking of side stories. I posted the first chapter of "Death was a Temporary Inconvenience" which is the title of the side story fic as voted for by people on tumblr.
The first side story involves an Ian, Barbara, Vicki era First Doctor thinking about Marion and whether or not her actions (being fiercely protective and kind) outweigh the fact he's seen how comfortable she is with lying at the drop of a hat.
(Although she might be lying about less than he thinks).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dymond greeted them with a pair of guards standing behind him. The guards were wearing all-black military-style uniforms and black caps while Dymond was wearing one of the smuggest expressions Marion had ever seen.
Marion was unaware if he "knew" that they were narcotics officers, but Tryst knew so it was likely.
Dymond clearly thought that he was one step ahead of them. Unfortunate.
"Ah, Doctor," Dymond greeted and gestured to his two men, "This is Waterguard Fisk and Landing Officer Costa of the Azurian Excise. I've been telling them-"
"Good, good. Now-"
"Doctor."
Marion cut off the Doctor. It was important that she said her thing before either of the guards had a chance to say their thing.
"Excuse me officers," Marion held her wallet case in her hand. She fidgeted with it, opening and closing it. They could see it, and a brief flash of ID, but not the ID itself. "You won't mind if I asked for your identification would you?"
Marion asked firmly, but professionally.
If she asked for identification, before they asked for identification, then maybe she could spin things around in a way that worked better. It seemed like it might work. Fisk reached for his pocket while Costa didn't. The other held out his hand to stop them.
Before he could open his mouth to say anything, she continued to talk. "Because my team and I have been investigating drug smuggling on these ships ever since the-," Marion cut herself off. It was less about spoilers. Her main thought process was the idea of making it seem like she had almost slipped up and said something important. "-nevermind that. It's just awfully odd to me that the pair of you show up right in the middle of the investigation. So I'm going to need to see your identification please."
The man who had been willing to show him his from the start retrieved it and held it for Marion to look at.
She had the added motive of wanting to get at least some idea of how early-century IDs looked. So that she could make her psychic paper lie all the more realistic. She didn't know if she really needed to do all that. But like…
Still, she examined the first man's ID, and then handed it back to him. With a little nudge from his partner, Costa showed her his ID.
Marion nodded as if she'd be able to tell at a glance if those IDs had been fake or not. "Lovely to meet you, gentlemen. I'm Inspector Marion Henson." She flashed her psychic paper at the man. Long enough for him to look, but not long enough for him to notice any of the inconsistencies that were no doubt there.
The men seemed satisfied with her, and he turned to look at the Doctor and Romana. Marion subtly passed the wallet case to the Doctor.
"And your identification?" The Doctor flashed him the same card.
"And hers,"
"Yes, Romana." Marion said, "Could you please show them your ID? It should be in that pocket of your dress."
"Marion?"
"Remember what we talked about…" Marion did her best to assume the tone of someone who was tired of their coworker forgetting something important in order to disguise her actual intentions. Romana was an incredibly intelligent woman. She'd figure it out. The other woman's eyes widened and she pat at the pocket of her dress, slowly at first, and then frantically. She was a good actress.
"It's gone!"
"What do you mean 'it's gone.'" Marion asked, trying to sound confused and horrified.
"I mean it's gone. I don't have it!"
"You just-" Marion closed her eyes and opened them again. She pointedly took a deep breath in and out. "Ok." she sighed, "Okay. When is the last time you saw it? Was it before, or after you got bit by whatever was near in the lounge and got knocked out."
Romana seemed to catch her goal. "Before."
Marion summoned the loudest and most long-suffering groan that she could manage. She closed her eyes and pinched her nose. "Okay. Well, we'll have to report that as stolen I guess," She summoned the largest "Holy fuck I'm going to have to fill out so much paperwork about this. Jesus Christ." exasperated sigh and expression. "We'll worry about that later after we've found the source of the Vraxion. I suppose."
"Vraxion?" asked Fisk.
"Yes!" the Doctor chimed in, "Vraxoin is the biggest killer drug in existence and it's on this ship!"
"We have reason to believe that the reason why this incident occurred in the first place was due to the navigator taking Vraxion." She gestured her head towards the Doctor, "He found some in one of the storage lockers. Someone stunned him and stole it from him."
"Hmph," remarked Costa. "That seems to happen to you and your colleagues an awful lot."
"Yup." Marion remarked. She put as much annoyance and frustration in that single syllable as she could manage. "This happens far too often, it's very… I'm thinking of putting an order in for locked bags. Something like that. But I don't know if the main office'll spring for them." Marion trailed off. "Anyway. Dymond." Marion looked directly at Dymond and how disappointed he looked. "Did you just call us here just to meet these gentlemen, or did you need something."
Already, things were going far differently than they had in the show.
In this series of events, there is someone with a psychic-powered fake ID and no qualms about lying if it means avoiding a dumb and ultimately pointless chase, a case of mistaken identity, or false imprisonment.
Dymond's goal was to get them arrested, then it was a good effort. Unfortunately, not good enough.
Marion did her best to resist the temptation to grin at him cheekily. The man glared at him and Marion pretended not to notice.
"Just thought that since you were helping to separate the ships, you ought to be informed about them."
"Thank you," Marion replied. She looked away from him and towards Fisk. "Enjoy your investigation. Etcetera, Etcetera. Oh, and be careful what you eat and drink/ I have reason to believe that the smugglers might attempt to slip people Vraxion in order to keep them from being taken seriously and also to get rid of them entirely. It wouldn't shock me if that's what happened to poor Mr. Secker. So be careful." What Marion was about to say was something that she knew she probably shouldn't say, but couldn't resist saying anyway. "Oh, Dymond. That goes for you too."
"Me?" the man froze.
"Yes of course," Marion smiled. "You were drinking earlier. It would be terrible if someone slipped something into your drink. Such a terrible thing to do to another person."
She looked away from them and towards Romana and the Doctor. "Shall we leave, I want to get a good look at that machine of Trysts."
"What would have happened if you hadn't said anything?" the Doctor asked as they walked back to the first-class lounge.
"Nothing catastrophic," Marion explained, "Just annoying. They ask for identification, you don't have identification, they ask for names and days of birth. You don't give them. They get mad. Doctor, do you even know when your birthday is?"
"Not in a human sense," he replied.
It occurred to Marion, that the Doctor would have no way of knowing when his true birthday was but, the more she knew the Doctor, the angrier thinking anything related to the Timeless Child made her feel angry. So she decided to push that down. Perhaps until she set foot on Gallifrey and needed to punch someone.
"Why? If you don't mind me asking. Is it because you're old?"
"Marion, I'll have you know that by Time Lord standards, I'm barely middle-aged!"
"On Gallifrey. After a certain span of time coincidentally more or less the same amount of time as a typical Earth year the suns and the moons align and then everyone is considered a year older." Romana seemed to be doing some quick mental calculations, "By your calendar, it's sometime in late November.".
"Oh!" Marion nodded, "I think they do something like that in South Korea. In South Korea, you aren't a year older until New Year's, but they do celebrate the exact day with cake and gifts and stuff."
"Most people don't know the exact day on Gallifrey." Romana explained "I suppose you could check the archives to find out how many days before the eclipse you drew your first breath, but it's just not a thing one does. It's not forbidden or anything. It's just not a common thing to search unless you need the information for some reason. Now, Marion, back on topic. What would happen after failed to reveal our day of birth."
"They'd scan you two over for Vraxion. They spot residue in the Doctor's coat, they put you two under arrest. You make a distraction and then the two of you make a run for it, you go inside of the Eden projection to hide."
"So what should we do now?" Romana asked.
"Go inside the Eden projection. Not to hide, but we do need to be there right now." Marion said without missing a beat as they entered back into the lounge.
She stood next to CET machine for a moment, hoping that just by looking at it, she could figure out what button did what, what each switch was for, and which little notch by the dial pointed to whatever it was aiming at the same way that she had always been able to figure out how a shower worked.
She couldn't.
"Romana, do you know how to get that thing working?"
"The Eden projection. We need to get inside of it. I just said that we needed to get inside of it."
Romana looked up at her. "Marion, we'll be torn apart."
"Romana, we won't. And if you want to get to the bottom of what's going on, we need to go there."
"Marion-"
"Romana. Trust me. I know what I'm talking about. This is the only way, and it'll be fine. The projection is stable enough for us to walk inside, and if any creatures come after you two, I'll handle it. I promise."
"Come on."
Romana pressed a button. The way to Eden opened.
Marion lept over the side of the panel and landed safely on the other side. She would've been able to notice something was different even if she had been blindfolded. The air felt different, muggier. If the air got any more humid, it was going to rain, but the air was going to stay at the same level of uncomfortably thick. She was suddenly surrounded by new and unfamiliar smells that were strong enough that you'd think she'd have been able to smell them from the lounge if it had just been a normal open window. Marion could hear creatures chirping and churring and rustling the breeze.
Marion turned around and looked back to the first-class lounge and gestured beckoned them inside.
Romana and the Doctor looked at each other and then joined her on the other side.
Marion looked at the Doctor's outfit and wondered how he wasn't dying in this humidity. Her romper was lightweight and breathable, but even she was feeling stifled. And a little bit dizzy.
But then again, Marion wasn't positive if that was the humidity or something else.
"Well," the Doctor asked them both, "how do you like Eden?"
"I don't," said Romana.
"It's very humid," said Marion. "Still, it's where we've got to be right now."
"Which way should we go, Marion,"
Marion shrugged. "I don't know Doctor. Just pick a way and go."
The Doctor nodded and looked around the area. He pointed straight ahead. "East."
"How do you know that way is East?" Romana questioned.
"I don't. We'll go that way and we'll call it east."
"Why not call it north?"
"All right," the Doctor nodded, "we'll call it north"
"North-east?"
In the distance, something loud and terrible roared loudly. Marion jumped. She rummaged through her bag for her knife and held it gently in the palm of her hand. Romana and the Doctor hunched down.
"Can we go," he whispered loudly, "Please?"
Romana and Marion nodded and they walked deeper into the forest. With Marion in front with her knife out. Her knife was doing an alright job at clearing away the foliage, but she was starting to wish that she had a bigger knife.
Maybe if she had thrown something else at the Bishop to distract him, she could keep that huge ass kitchen knife that he'd stabbed her in the back with.
"Be careful where you step," Marion murmured.
"How did you know we could get into the projection?" Romana asked.
"Same way I know most things," Marion replied. "But if you want to get specific with it. I knew it because the Doctor knew it the same way that he knows that he can walk inside of the TARDIS."
"A relative dimensional field?"
Marion shrugged. "I suppose. If that's what it's called Romana. I don't know much about that."
"Hmm." the Doctor murmured. "You see Marion, All this is recorded on laser crystal. When it's played back-"
"It's restructured on an intradimensional matrix." Romana finished.
"Well, roughly speaking."
"So without the dimensional osmosis damper, everything gets mixed up together and we can just walk straight into the projection."
"On all sides." Marion finished. "That's how the monsters from earlier got out."
Marion continued to walk until she was suddenly stopped, nearly tripping and falling on the ground. The sudden stumble made her vision spin, but that could've just been the hea-
"Oh." Marion said, looking down, "Speaking of monsters."
A vine was slowly creeping up her leg from one of the nearby plants.
She was so thankful that she was wearing clothes that covered her whole leg. Eden had an animal that could explode into cloud of dust that was mostly composed of what was essentially the unholy lovechild of weed and heroin.
She didn't want to know what sort of nonsense chemicals those plants would get into her bare skin.
Marion knelt down with her knife and sliced through it. Instantly, the vine part that was around her leg went limp. She kicked it away from her.
"Marion!" the Doctor called. "A little help?"
Another one of the vines had grabbed hold of the Doctor and was trying to drag him down.
Marion sliced at another one of the vines, but there were far too many of them.
"Marion!" Marion looked down at the vine she was sawing at. She looked up. She felt another vine wrapping around her wrist. She quickly swapped the knife from her right hand to her left.
"Root!"
Marion knew what the Doctor was looking for. Her eyes scanned the ground. She leaned down to reach for it but was stopped but the vine that was creeping further up her shoulder. She could've tried stabbing at it, but the vines wouldn't be gone until the root was gone.
"Marion!" shouted Romana. Marion quickly turned her head to her. "This is the root isn't it?"
Marion figured that Romana could recognize it better than she could. She lunged down at it with her knife. The plant's grip loosened enough on her right arm that she could yank it away, and she added her right hand to her grip and stabbed down at the root over and over again. Something green gushed out of it. Marion continued to stab it until she heard a gasp from a venus flytrap-like mouth and its grip on the Doctor slackened. Marion pocketed the knife and helped the Doctor pull the rest of the vines off him. She looked to Romana, who was kicking even more vines off her legs.
Her hands felt weirdly tingly, probably from whatever sap was on the vines, but that feeling was fading fast.
"Are you alright?" Marion asked. The Doctor leaned down and Marion helped him lift the vine that had coiled around his neck like a noose off him. She dropped it to the ground.
"Yes," said Romana.
Marion crouched down and helped to snip away the vines around her legs as well. She helped her pull those away. Marion stood back up and stretched.
"Good thinking with that knife." the Doctor remarked. He pat her on the shoulder. "We should go now."
Marion nodded.
"Yes. I'll keep in front."
She carefully gripped the knife and held it in front of her. Her eyes scanned back and forth. She knew something was close. Her vision wouldn't be spinning the way that it was otherwise. The spinning was making the search more difficult.
Marion heard a loud growl. Much louder than the one before. Much closer.
Marion and the Doctor made eye contact for a moment and then jumped. The Doctor crouched down behind a rock, pulling Romana with her.
"Doctor?" Romana asked.
"SHHHH" Marion hushed. She crouched down in front of the two of them, doing her best to breathe a little as possible. She held the knife and positioned her legs so that she could easily jump up and lunge at the monster if something got weird and the monster got too close. It was a big enough target. So hopefully, despite the fact that her vision was spinning, she'd be able to get a good shot at it. A good enough one for Romana and the Doctor to run off and get Stott.
The monster was huge, and slowly lumbered past. Marion's eyes tracked it.
"It's gone," whispered the Doctor. "Now take care."
The moment the Doctor went to get up, Marion felt a dull ache in her arm.
Marion started to shake her head and visibly winced. Bad idea.
"Marion?" Romana whispered. "Are you alright"
"Bad idea."
Marion slowly raised her feet. Her knife is loosely in her hands. She thought about the last time she had held this knife this way and knowingly walked towards what she thought was a threat.
Her neck didn't twinge with phantom pain, but the memory caused her to lightly rub at it. When her arm stopped hurting, she knew that she had made the right move.
Marion looked behind her towards the Doctor and Romana held out her hand. She looked back at them just long enough to put a finger to her lips. She slowly turned her head back around. She wasn't getting any dizzier. So that was a good thing.
Marion slowly crept around until she heard a loud growl and something jump up at her. Another one of those monsters. She was about to jump back, and then she realized that the Doctor and Romana were behind her. And if she moved, the monster might see them and get to them before Stott could.
The monster growled again and Marion didn't flinch.
She didn't want to move.
Where the hell was Stott?
The monster growled again. It swung its arm as Marion swung her knife.
Here are some of the sounds that could be heard in the next few seconds in the little pocket of Eden that Tryst had sucked up in his machine.
The wet sound of claws tearing flesh.
A scream from one person.
A shout from a second.
And loud, violent swearing from a third.
And then the repetitive blasting of a futuristic laser pistol.
The monster fled and Marion looked down at her arm.
"-fucking hell." Marion hissed. Far softer than her previous exclamations. She wished that she hadn't looked down. She was so thankful that her romper had short sleeves. She quite liked it. She held it away from her body trying to get the blood away from her clothes.
The good news was that Marion's vision stopped spinning!
"You can come out now!" Marion called over to the Doctor and Romana. She would've told them not to look at her arm, but she was pretty sure that she heard Romana screaming and the Doctor shouting which meant that that ship had sailed.
The wounds were healing. She could feel it. The blood felt weird and the spot felt itchy. She congratulated herself on resisting the urge to scratch. She turned to look at Stott. She followed his eyes to her arm. Marion blinked and then moved it behind her back where it could heal the rest of the way without prying eyes. She held out her left hand to shake.
"Hello again. Thank you for your help."
Marion had hoped that Stott would simply shake her hand and stop asking questions.
"Give me your arm."
"I am!"
"Your other arm. I saw that! You were injured."
"I'm fine actually."
"You're going into shock."
"No."
Marion held the hand in question to show him. There were three shallow scratch marks and a teardrop's worth of blood. It slowly crept back up her arm and then the wound closed the rest of the way. She waved her arm back and forth.
"See? Fine! Thanks for driving that thing off. Though. It might've gotten past me. I'm Marion, and you are?"
Marion knew, but it still was polite to ask.
"Stott." His eyes flickered between Marion's eyes and her arm. Marion hid it back behind her.
"Stott!" Marion jumped. She hadn't realized that the Doctor was standing so close behind her. When had he gotten there? "Stott of the Tryst expedition?"
"Yes."
The Doctor reached into his coat pocket and retrieved the little radiation band Marion had taken off the man while in that intersection.
"You've already met Marion. I'm the Doctor, this is Romana. We're travellers and-"
The Doctor was interrupted by a loud growl. Marion quickly crouched down and retrieved her knife.
"Come on, this way-"
The Doctor went to grab Romana and tug her in the opposite direction. But Stott grabbed his wrist.
"I know a safe place," he said, "Follow me."
Tryst's home base was a large plastic-looking building with diamond-shaped windows. It looked large enough for multiple people to walk around and live in comfortably. There were bunks against the wall, although only one of them had any bedding on it.
Stott closed the door behind them and slid a bolt into place.
"Not bad," the Doctor remarked, looking around. He sat down on one of the nearby stools. "not bad at all. How long have you been here,"
"A hundred and eighty-three days," he said it too quickly for it to not be something he was counting off day after day. "They left me for dead on Eden. I tried to get back here to call the ship, and I got caught up in the event transmuter."
Marion felt bad for the man. Nothing Marion could remember about the man suggested that he deserved this.
"How did you get those marks?" Romana asked, rubbing at the side of her cheek. That seemed like the sort of question that you didn't ask, but Stott didn't seem as offended by the question as one would expect.
Marion wondered how much of that was due to him spending a little over half a year alone.
"A mandrel." he replied, "The thing I saved her from. Wasn't as lucky as she was. Do you have nanogenes under your skin or something?"
"Or something."
"Mandrel," Romana whispered to the Doctor, "Doctor, they're called mandrels"
The Doctor who had been staring out the window, turned around. " Well, Stott, you've got some explaining to do. A hundred and eighty-three days here?"
"Yes. I thought I was going to be stuck here for the rest of my life. There were a few times when I felt like blowing my brains out," Stott said this a bit too casually for Marion's taste. And Marion wasn't the biggest fan of the way he fidgeted with his raygun afterward either. "The hardest thing was being able to look out and see Della."
Marion clicked her tongue sympathetically. "Well I'm glad you didn't-" Marion trailed off realizing that she didn't know how she wanted to end that sentence. "Well, at least you found a way to leave the projection now."
"Tell me," asked the Doctor, "when did you first discover you could get out of the projection?"
"After the accident. Something must have gone wrong with the CET machine. The edge of the projection was shimmering."
"So you decided to walk towards it." Marion sat down on a chair with her legs crossed.
"I decided I had nothing to lose, so I walked straight through it and found myself on the Empress. Then I took one of the passenger coveralls so I could walk about unnoticed."
"Why didn't you tell Tryst and Della you'd got out?" the Doctor asked.
"Because of what I am and what I'm doing."
"Really?"
Stott reached into his pocket and pulled out a clear plastic card. "I'm a Major in the Intelligence section of Space Corps, on a special assignment to find out who's drug running."
Marion got a look at that card. Her own fake ID had been solid, like the guard's but it was good to get a view of what a proper Space Corps ID looked like. Just on the off chance she ever had to be one.
Marion passed the card over to the Doctor who looked at it for a moment and then passed it back to Stott.
"You thought it was us. Didn't you." the Doctor remarked.
"For a while," the man nodded, "Then I overheard you three talking in the lounge. You're also investigating drug smuggling, right? Did they send you after I disappeared.?"
Ah.
So the thing about lying was that it was only good for as long as it was useful, and she wasn't sure how much more use she could get out of this particular lie in this particular situation.
On one hand, Marion could continue to lie to Stott and tell them that they were working for the Narcotics Investigation Bureau or whatever thing that Riggs had suggested that she went along with it. But the downside was that if they were spending time with Stott, he might have questions.
Telling a few lies and half-truths and leaving the room was fine. It was easy. But Stott, Stott might eventually see through them. Or Fisk or Costa might search something on the computer the same way that Riggs had looked up and found out that the Salvage Company the Doctor had mentioned had shut down years ago.
It didn't really matter if Fisk and Costa didn't trust them. Well, it's not that it didn't matter. It just didn't matter that much in the grand scheme of things.
Them not waving around their guns and threatening to shoot people would be ideal. But in the show, that had happened regardless and Romana and the Doctor had been fine.
Marion wasn't thinking about the fact that the Doctor should have been fine earlier today, because just thinking about that was making her feel like her breathing was going a little funny.
What wouldn't be fine is STOTT not trusting them. And if he found out that she was lying to one of them, then they might have a third person trying to kill them.
These thoughts all flashed by until Marion finally realized that he hadn't asked them if they were narcotics agents. He asked them if they were investigating drug smuggling and he asked if the agency had sent them to look for him.
Sure he had MEANT to ask if they were narcotics officers working for the agency. But what he had asked was if the agency had sent them to look for him.
Those were two different things if you were willing to bend the truth.
"No." Marion said with a shake of her head, "I'm sorry. I'm sure that if they knew that you were still alive, they'd be looking for you. But Tryst told everyone that you were dead. We came here because we got a May Day signal. Not from you. From the Hecate. We arrived on this ship to investigate and then got mixed up in this whole monster mess. And now, there's drug smuggling to deal with. Do you have any other idea who's responsible?"
"Tryst thought it was you, and now he thinks it's Della," remarked Romana.
Marion knew that Tryst didn't think any of that. He was just trying to point the people who he thought were close to investigating him in the opposite direction.
"Tryst's a fool," scoffed Stott. "He knows nothing. He didn't even realise his expedition was being used to transport a new sort of Vrax that someone had found."
Marion's mouth flattened into a line.
"Yes," Romana nodded, "if you store it in on crystal in the CET machine, it can't possibly show up on a molecular scan."
She wasn't sure why everything about the CET machine made her so irrationally angry but there was something about her that made her want to scream into a pillow.
Marion wondered if she could go through the TARDIS library and find a science textbook targeted at elementary schoolers. Something from at least a couple hundred centuries in the future. Just so that she could get an okay grasp of this. Maybe that would make her feel less angry.
But then again judging from the way the Doctor and Romana had reacted to it, maybe not.
"If the Vraxion's anywhere in the Eden projection I haven't found it. The smugglers must have arranged somewhere along the line for a pick-up. They'd have to get the stuff out of the projection and pass it on."
"Yeah." the Doctor looked up at Stott, "You've got the stuff I had?"
"Just a tiny sample. Secker must have found it. He may even have been involved himself."
"We don't know that for sure." Marion remarked, "Last I checked he's still in the medbay."
"He might be too far out of it to get any kind of a straight answer." the Doctor replied.
"A curvy one is better than nothing."
The Doctor made a light noise of acknowledgment. "All he would have access to would be a small personal supply. We need to know where the main supply is hidden and where it comes from."
If Marion was remembering correctly, those were the same places.
"All I know is that it's in Eden somewhere. I've been searching all this time. No result."
"Maybe it's hiding in plain sight."
"However it's hiding, if it's here, we've got to get the dimension projection sealed off again, which means doing what we first came to do."
"And what's that?"
"We got a Mayday call and as soon as we got here, we found a pair of ships intersecting together in a way that they shouldn't. And this whole time, we've been trying to separate them."
"Then how did you start investigating drug smuggling?"
"It's been A Day," Marion replied in a very tired tone of voice. She didn't even have to fake it.
The Doctor stood up. "Tell me, if we go out of the projection in that direction," he pointed somewhere off to the side. Marion wasn't sure how he picked that direction, her whole sense of direction had gotten mixed up after passing the dozenth identical-looking tree. "Do we come to the power unit?"
"Yes," Stott replied, "you can get out of the projection any way you want."
"Good, Good," the Doctor nodded, "Then that's what we'll do. Come on." The Doctor unlocked and opened the door. Marion followed after him with her knife resting lightly in her hand. Romana joined them next and Stott took a few moments to take his gun, turn out the lights, and then relock the door so that if he ever got back there wouldn't be any "fun" surprises.
They walked until they came to a point where the forest just stopped and where the rest of it should have been was fog and blue wavy air.
"What was here before?" Marion asked, gesturing towards the intersection. "Did it just drop off into nothing or…"
"The fog was there," replied Stott. "When I walked inside of it, I just ended up walking back out the same spot I came in."
Marion hummed. "Let's go."
Marion thought that she was getting used to the feeling of the fog. At first, it made her feel heavy, and then she felt normal again. She walked a few steps further and then she was abruptly back out and standing in the middle of a corridor. She felt light on her feet, and then gradually like she was coming back down.
She shook off the feeling and glanced to the side. Bold yellow text labeled it as the Power Unit.
"Boss?"
Marion crouched down in front of the robotic dog.
"Hello K9. The Doctor and Romana'll be right behind me."
Marion turned around just to see Stott, the Doctor, and Romana emerge after her. It was weird to watch. They weren't there, and then they were half there, and then they were fully there. That explained how Stott had suddenly been inside of the storeroom without Marion seeing him come in.
It occurred to Marion that the Mandrels could therefore ALSO emerge from any wall at any time and Marion's eyes flickered towards the wall.
Stott pulled his gun from his hip and pointed it at K9.
"Identify yourself."
"Stott, lower the gun," Marion said firmly. "It's just K9."
"What is it?"
"It's just a perfectly ordinary electric dog"
"Master, I have located the power unit."
"Good, good. Now listen, K9." the Doctor pat the man twice on the shoulder, "This is Stott. He's a friend. All right?"
K9 moved closer to Stott and reached out the part of his nose where lasers normally came from and Marion heard a sniffing noise.
Marion didn't realize that K9 did that. But he was originally a medical aid dog. So she supposed that it tracked.
"Affirmative"
"Good." said the Doctor with a nod, "Let's get to work."
The power room was warm, and it was even warmer near the large rectangles. Marion stood near large rectangles covered in brightly colored squares, rectangles, switches, and knobs and pressed her palm against them. It was warm, but not so hot that it burned her; a bit like the keyboard of an older laptop playing a game with graphics slightly higher than they should be. Marion took her hand away from it before she pressed something that she shouldn't.
The Doctor started pointing to different things around the room. "Liquid hydrogen, turbopump exhaust, reactor core, pressure shell. Right."
"Doctor," Romana asked. "Do you really know how to get this thing going?"
"Of course I do. I can start anything from a steam engine to a TARDIS. Can't I Marion?"
"I'm sure you could manage it."
"I appreciate your confidence in me. Tell me, have you got a match in that bag of yours?"
Marion didn't remember why the Doctor needed that. "Well no, but I've got a lighter somewhere in here. Why? What do you need to burn?"
"Oh nothing," replied the Doctor, "I just need to hold this switch down."
"Check your pockets"
"What for- ah. Thank you, Marion."
The Doctor retrieved a toothpick from one of his inner pockets and started to fidget with something on the side of the machine. He stepped away from the machine with his hands held up.
"Perfect!"
"Boss. During your absence, my sensors detected the presence of alien creatures in this area. Large ferocious beasts of limited intelligence."
"Yes." Marion nodded. "Mandrels."
"Name noted."
The Doctor leaned down to look at the dog. "You'd better guard the door, K9. How many were there?"
"Five units, Master."
"Five!" the Doctor exclaimed. He turned back around to look at the machinery he'd been fidgeting with. "I'd better get a move on or they'll be all over the ship."
"Hadn't we better deal with them first?"
"Romana, there's so many of them. And if the ships are still stuck together, then they'll just keep coming. I could maybe knock down one of them."
"Marion, they've swiped at you twice."
"Twice!" Romana glared at Marion who shrugged.
"Neither of them count."
"Marion…"
"Doctor… Did I die? No! Was I maimed?"
"No!" "Yes!"
"She was what?"
Marion ignored Stott. "Five-minute rule!"
"Marion!"
"If that damage doesn't last more than five minutes, it doesn't count!"
"Marion!"
"Wait! Maiming is a permanent injury. I wasn't permanently injured. Anyway, it's not like I'm saying that I can take them all out on my own or anything. The point is that I can knock down one of them. Maybe distract a group and lure them away. But if they're going to keep coming and coming and coming."
"It'd be like trying to bail out a small boat with a-"
"Sieve?"
"Yes?"
The Doctor started doing something with the panel with his sonic screwdriver on the control unit and continued to do something. He pulled another panel out and started to work around with a set of wires, meanwhile, Romana went off following some power cable to make sure that the Doctor was working with the correct machine.
"Marion, could you hold this." The Doctor shrugged off his coat and his scarf revealing a button-up and vest and put them in her arms.
"Sure."
Marion wondered what the Doctor and Romana's heat tolerance was like. Time Lords had a lower body temperature. But she wasn't sure if that would make them better than heat or worse. Marion was pretty good with heat. Not in like a supernatural way (although she hadn't really been anywhere with extreme cold or extreme heat and was kinda curious how she would fair there, but not curious enough to actively seek out such places) but in a "grew up in a place with regular 85+ Fahrenheit summers and insisted on wearing long dark colored pants no matter the time of year" sort of way.
The coat and scarf were heavier than she expected. And also bulkier. Not enough to knock her over obviously, but enough for her to feel off guard for a moment.
"How do you walk around in this?"
"By wearing it?"
"Doesn't it weigh you down?"
"Long coats, long scarves, high shelves. There are many things that are easier to use when you aren't…" Marion could hear a smile in the Doctor's voice even though his head was turned away from her as he flitted from one panel to another.
"When you aren't what?"
The Doctor turned to look at Marion, cheekily brought his hand to just below his collarbone, and then turned back around.
"HE-," Marion stopped. She draped the coat and scarf over a nearby rack and looked around.
"Marion?"
Marion felt worried and then dizzy.
"Doct-"
Marion heard a growl and then-
"MANDREL-"
Romana ran in screaming closely pursued by the monster.
She ran to the Doctor who moved in front of her with his arms out and Marion stood in front of them. She reached into her pocket quickly, her shaking hands accidentally cutting herself on the side of the knife and healing just as quickly. She brought the knife up and pointed it outwards as it got closer.
The mandral lunged at her and caught her in a bear hug, impaling himself on her knife in the process. You'd think that that would make it let her go, but it only grabbed her tighter. Marion pushed forward with the knife and twisted it until she felt something painful in her pinned forearm and then its grip loosened and it fell to the ground. Marion stepped to the side and K9 fired at it twice. Marion looked down at her knife. It was covered in something light pale green that seemed to get crystalized and flakey as it met with the air. Marion put her knife in her other hand and lightly shook her wrist until the feeling faded. She went to wipe the knife on the side of her romper and then she paused and considered that if she was correct then the powder on her knife was Vraxion. She still wiped it off, but more hesitantly.
She lightly kicked at the monster's side. It didn't move or groan.
"Would've been easier if I had a longer knife…" Marion paused, "Or a sword."
"You don't have a sword?" the Doctor asked curiously.
"Why would I have a sword!"
"I've met yous that had a sword."
Marion blinked. "Whe-where do I get a sword?"
"That's spoilers I believe."
Few times had Marion heard an off-handed comment about something a future version of her would do or get a hold of that filled her with such excitement. A sword! Casually pulling a sword out of her messenger bag would look so cool. She wondered if it would be a sword she "found", one she was given, or she'd get stabbed by someone and decide that they'd lost their cool blade privileges.
"Doctor, they're coming from both ways," Stott shouted.
Okay, there were still monsters to deal with but the fact that there was a version of the Associate with a sword in her bag was significantly raising her mood.
The Doctor looked down at the Mandrel and then at the doorway where Stott stood, and then back at the machine he was messing with.
"I've got to get this finished. Romana," he looked back, "did you check the cable to the reactor?"
"Yes," she pointed somewhere off to the side, "I'm pretty sure it was that one."
"Well, check it. I need to be absolutely sure."
Romana jumped over the monster's body and to a panel on the other side of the room. He put his hand on a knob and looked over his shoulder at the other Time Lord.
"Was it the one?"
"No, sorry. It's the one below."
"It's a good thing you checked. I could have caused a spectacular explosion."
Marion thought that her dizziness was because of the Mandrel that was outside but judging from the fact that it was fading despite the fact that the growling was not suggested it might be due to the fact that Doctor had come that close to blowing himself up.
Marion wondered how she would go about teaching herself enough about this stuff to be able to notice them herself. Mechanical engineering had not been her strong suit, but she didn't want a lapse in her knowledge in that department to be the reason that the Doctor got killed and that was worth at least trying to learn something.
Romana jumped back over the mandrel and looked closely at the part of the machine that the Doctor was looking carefully at.
"All ready to go now?" she asked.
"Nearly. Two things." The Doctor hunched over so that his head was level with Romana's and he was looking her in the eye and started to count off on his fingers. "One, I need to know whether the power on the bridge is on maximum. Two, the demat has to be switched on from the TARDIS at exactly the same time I switch on this old gas oven. All right"
"Alright."
"Good."
The Doctor moved another couple of wires into place and then slowly stepped back. He held his hands out towards it and then lowered them slowly. He quickly turned around his head to look at them.
"Marion, you stay with me. Stott I want you and Romana to go back through the jungle. K9, I want you to go back the way you came."
"Negative, master. Blurred zone still operative. These zones are matter interfaces."
"Oh, it'll be fine K9," Marion assured.
"Stott, Marion, and I came through one. It's perfectly all right if it's on the edge of a hull. All you need is a little determination."
"Determination: fixed purpose; firmness of character. Affirmative, Master!"
"Good. Now, when you get through, I want you to go back to the demat machine set up near the TARDIS, and when I whistle, you switch it on. Right?"
"Affirmative!"
"Good."
"What about you?" asked Romana, "You're not going to be here when the power unit comes on, are you?"
"Of course, he's not!" Marion said quickly, "You think I would let him?"
"I'm going to rig myself a little time device. Could I borrow your watch, please?"
"Certainly" Stott replied as the Doctor was already in the process of taking it off his arm.
"Good. Is that on ship's time? Right. Now, I'll give you till 20:30 to reach the bridge and put the power on. I'll set my device so I can escape in good time."
"What about the mandrels? You won't have K9 or a gun. Marion, I know you downed the one but are you sure?"
"I mean, worst case scenario, I can distract them and get them to run the other way or barring that, occupy them long enough for the Doctor to get away. But I'm sure that it won't need to come to that?"
"Distract them?" asked Stott, "But what about you? You get them to run after you instead of the Doctor, what are you going to do next?"
Marion pointed to the wrist that the mandrel in the jungle had clawed at. She pointedly brushed her fingers against the smooth and unmarred skin where she knew that Stott had seen her get clawed.
"That," she said simply. "And more if I have to."
"They'll kill you!"
"They'll try. I'll be fine."
"But-"
"Off you go." the Doctor said looking at the two of them with a grin. "Take care."
The moment that they left through the door, the Doctor tossed the watch at Marion who fumbled with it for a moment before holding it gently in her palms. He had already turned to walk back to the panel on the wall.
The watch reminded Marion of a fitbit or an apple watch but with a band that was twice as wide and a screen that was twice as big. Marion experimentally tapped the screen at the front and it lit up.
"Marion!" the Doctor called over his shoulder. "What time is it?"
"Twenty-oh-seven."
"Twenty-oh-seven…Twenty-oh-seven." the Doctor murmured. "Twenty-three minutes. I can do it in that time, can't I."
Marion was pretty sure that he was talking to himself. But she still answered. "Of course." She tucked the watch into her pocket.
Marion crouched down so that she could keep an eye on the mandrel. She was pretty sure that it was dead. But the way her anxiety had shifted into dizziness and then went back to being anxiety when she got closer to the mandrel made her suspicious.
She kept an eye on the body and she saw its hand twitch. She raised up and turned her head away from the monster.
"Doctor?"
"Yes Marion?" the Doctor said, not looking up.
"I think the Mandral's waking up."
Marion saw the Doctor still. He turned to look at her.
"What?"
"I think the Mandral's wak- AAAAA" Marion swung herself sharply to the left only barely keeping herself from getting swiped in the neck. Her vision spun so hard she was afraid she was going to throw up on the floor. She scooted back again and got herself to her feet; her knife back in her hand. The sudden rise was awful.
"Doctor?"
"Marion?"
"Get in behind the machines."
"What?"
"Behind the machines. Get there. Now."
Marion didn't know where to go. On one hand, she wanted to try to lead the mandrel away from the Doctor, on the other hand, the Doctor was basically right behind her and the room wasn't that big and if she moved out of the way to try to guide the monster away, she would no longer be directly shielding the Doctor and the mandrel might attack.
But on the other hand, it was getting close and if she didn't move, it might knock her down and then go after the Doctor. The good news is that it didn't seem to want to move its left arm that much. Probably on account of its shoulder getting stabbed there a couple of times.
But anyway, none of that mattered if the Doctor was in between the machines out of reach of the mandrel's hands. Then it didn't matter if Marion was up close or far away. The Doctor would be out of range regardless.
Marion didn't have to turn around to know that he had done what she had asked. The mandrel swiped at her again and the way she had ducked back would have made her barrel right into the Doctor had he still been standing there. The monster went for a third swing and Marion didn't have to dodge. She felt a hand tightly grip the back of her clothes and yank her backward and between the two machines and just out of the range of the claws. They swiped back and forth just in front of her nose. She moved to take another step back and stumbled. The hand that had grabbed her flattened and helpfully steadied her. She backed up further and found her back pressed against the Doctor's chest and she stilled.
Marion held up her left hand and carefully pointed to the opposite side.
"I'll keep it occupied," she whispered, not taking her eyes off the mandrel or its sharp claws.
She hadn't forgotten what they felt like in her flesh. It hadn't been anywhere near as painful as being shot by a Dalek. But it hurt. It hurt a lot and now the Doctor was mostly out of danger so she could focus on how little she wanted claws digging into her again.
"I think I can trick it." the Doctor said back. "It shouldn't take me too long. And I'll still have time to finish wiring the rest of it." Marion could feel his voice rumbling against her back. Marion shifted upward. She felt him slowly moving past leaving her with the mandrel. Marion had been worried that it would follow after the Doctor, but it seemed very much occupied with trying to reach her. She moved herself back. Just out of range. Just far enough away that he couldn't get at her but just close enough that it would feel like it could. Marion looked down in the direction that the Doctor had gone and he gave her a thumbs up. And gestured with his head to the side. Marion stared at him questioningly. He gestured again. Marion took a step forward towards him and the Doctor nodded enthusiastically.
The Doctor ducked away and around the corner and a few moments later, she heard the sound of a sonic screwdriver buzzing over and over and over again. And then a few moments later she heard a loud and deep thrumming. She saw the shadow of the mandrel move closer and closer to the source of the sound. She heard the Doctor shout and then she heard sparks and smelt burning paper and the sound of something large collapsing to the ground.
Marion emerged through two machines. The Doctor was staring down at what was left of the mandrel. The creature's chest crumbled and caved in leaving behind greenish-white powder. It reminded Marion of a time-lapse mold on rotting fruit. And it continued to rot away until there was a roughly humanoid-shaped pile of white chunky powder.
The Doctor couched down to look closer at it. He reached for it, paused, and then looked up at her. "Vraxion? So that's when you said that it might be from an animal. It's from the mandrels. Something in the organic composition of the planet's soil, absorbed into the Mandrel's body, transmuted, rendered up into its final form when the Mandrel was destroyed by intense heat."
"That sounds about right."
The Doctor looked down at the pile of Vraxion and jumped up and practically ran the couple of steps back to the panel.
"What time is it?"
Marion took the watch out of her pocket.
"Twenty twenty-six."
"Twenty twenty-six? Twenty twenty-six. Four minutes. I have four minutes."
"You can do it."
"Well, if you say that I can." the Doctor took a deep breath and did something with something inside of the cubbyhole, "Marion? Could you hold this in place for me? Your hands are smaller than mine."
"Sure."
Marion reached into the small cubby hole and held down part of the electronics where the Doctor's fingers were. The moment it was in place, the Doctor let go and started working on another thing. Marion heard a click and then the Doctor looked at the machine, took a step back, and then visibly relaxed.
"Marion, could you pass me my coat and scarf?"
Marion took the clothing off the rack and shrugged them over his shoulder. He watched the clock and just as the digital clock went from displaying 20:24 to 20:25 he reached into his coat pocket and pulled out a silver dog whistle. He brought it to his lips and blew.
There was a difference in the air. It smelled like ozone.
"Let's go." the Doctor said.
The two of them ran out of the power room and Marion could feel something shift and change in the space they occupied. She looked over and she could see through the Doctor's head and she looked down and she couldn't see through her hands And they were both tinted with the same color as the wiggly air around the interface. Then her vision went blue and she was falling.
Next Chapter: Yes, It's A Good Plan. Yes, I Hate It
Notes:
Stott, who watched her get swiped by a mandrel, heal instantly, walk it off, and learned that this isn't the first time this happened, and also that part of her plan for dealing with the mandrels is to have them chase after her with no real step two: Hey is there something wrong Marion?
Romana: …possibly.
Stott, believing Marion is a narcotics officer who would by nature of her job have access to narcotics: Is it drugs?
Romana, thinking back to every interaction she's had with the woman since the White Guardian made the three of them work together: As far as I can tell, she's just like that.
---------
A friend of mine wrote a cool fic. You should check it out mayhaps. [Click Here] to check it out!
Also, I couldn't get it to work, but in an early draft, when the mandrel woke up, Marion wasn't going to dodge in time, and would end up getting hit in the side of the neck, snapping it.
I couldn't word it right, so I settled for her dodging at the last moment instead.
Chapter 62: Yes, It’s A Good Plan. Yes, I Hate It (Nightmare of Eden Part IV)
Summary:
Willingham and Della left, leaving the four of them in the corridor. She let out a breath she didn't know she was holding.
"You're rather good at that." Romana remarked.
"What?"
'Lying?'
"Pretending to be the kind of person the person you're talking to will listen to. So that they'll listen to what you have to say instead of ignoring you outright."
That was a nice way of wording it.
"Thank you." Marion said.
Notes:
Hey, did you know that sometimes, when I have trouble choosing between two minor details I'll post a tumblr poll with little to no context? Because I will and I have.
Yet another reason to follow [Lunammoon] on tumblr.
Speaking of tumblr partial-bouquet on drew Marion with her oc Attorney What. You can see it [here]
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion came to lying face down in the middle of the yellow and grey corridor to the feeling of something nudging at the side of her head and something else shaking her. She was pretty sure that she hadn't died. Or not-died. Or not-not-not died.
She hadn't done that thing where she received a would-be fatal injury and then passed out.
She'd blacked out yeah, well, blued out. But she hadn't heard any clock noises. She was pretty sure that she had been unconscious and not dead. So the Doctor was probably fine.
If he wasn't fine, then she would be either in pain or back in the control room. There was a third option, but Marion wasn't going to think too hard about that one because just thinking about it lightly was making her breathing feel a little funny.
"-s"
Marion considered that she should probably pay attention to whatever was nudging the side of her head.
"-ss?"
Marion opened her eyes and winced at the light.
"Boss!"
"Hello K9."
Marion fully sat up. "Hello, Romana." Marion looked around.
"Where's the Doctor?"
"I thought he was with you!"
"And I hoped that he would be with you."
"Well, if he's not here then where is he? He wasn't caught in the explosion was-"
"No," Marion replied quickly in a way that didn't sound frantic. "Because if that had happened, he would be dead. And he's not dead so that can't have happened."
K9 started to whirr and his ears wiggled back and forth for a bit before they stopped.
"Sensors indicate that master is not aboard the ship,"
"He must be on Dymond's ship then." Marion remarked getting to her feet, "The two of us got caught close to the interface when it closed. I ended up on the Empres's side, he must've ended up on the Hecate's side."
Romana looked concerned. "Is he going to be alright?"
"I mean…he should be. He was fine in the Omega timeline." Marion wondered for a moment if he'd wonder where she was, but she figured that he'd figure that she was fine, just still on the Empress. "He'll be here soon. Have you seen Captain Rigg?"
"Yes," Romana replied. "I met him in the control room when I was separating the ships."
In the show, Captain Rigg slowly starting to come off Vraxion and getting really aggressive about it had tried to kill Romana and had then been shot by one of the men from the space corps.
Marion had changed things but she'd been with the Doctor when most of those changes would have had their more visible end results.
"I thought he was staying with Secker?"
"The med staff kicked him out."
"What? Why?"
"There hasn't been any change in Secker's condition. And the Captain wasn't helping out by hovering about his bed. On top of that, there's a lot of new patients in the med bay, and they needed the room."
"Mandrel injuries?"
Romana nodded. "They kept the doors locked, so most of them should survive. But…,"
"Yeah, I can imagine those injuries couldn't be good. Have you told Della that Stott's alive yet?"
"No." Romana replied, "Haven't had the time."
"She's in the sickbay now. We should tell her. She deserves to know."
The sickbay had two doors that swung back and forth. Marion assumed that this was to make it easier to get a gurney in and out. On each of the doors was a large large square window. Two medics carried a man inside of the room, and when the door swung she could see Della moving the contents of a cart onto a shelf.
Marion pushed open the door.
"Hello, Della!" Marion asked, "Have you seen Tryst anywhere?"
In the original, Romana had asked Della about the Doctor. But Romana knew where the Doctor was so she didn't need to ask. And Marion wanted to know where Tryst was.
"No," Della shook her head, "I've been too busy with the casualties,"
Right. The mandrels coming out of the walls. Just anywhere at any time. And despite it being Tryst's fault, he couldn't be bothered to at least try to help out.
Almost every bed in the sickbay had a person in it. Thankfully, none of them were covered with a white sheet yet.
Della snapped her fingers, seeming to remember something. "The Excisemen have been looking for you three."
Marion hoped that they weren't looking for them to kill them for lying. That would be a pain. She grimaced.
"I wonder," asked Romana, "could you bear to talk about Stott?"
"Why?" Della asked slowly.
"Well, Tryst told us that you and he might be implicated in the drug smuggling. Now, we know it's not you and Stott, but it would help if you could tell us what happened."
"Did anything stand out about Stott? Especially the day it happened. The day he disappeared"
"All right," the woman said slowly, she closed her eyes for a moment and then opened them. "Stott and I were together. He was acting very strangely. He kept telling me to go back to the shuttle. I could see he was worried. There were mandrels prowling about, but I know it wasn't that. He was looking for someone."
"And you didn't know who?"
"No," the woman shook her head. Her eyes were slightly unfocused and she stared off into space. "Then it happened. A shot came from the forest. He was only stunned, but a mandrel came out from behind. I ran. I ran. I couldn't help myself, I just ran. I was so afraid."
Marion nodded. "That's understandable. He wouldn't have wanted the mandrel to attack you too."
"Attack?" Della shook her head. "It killed him!"
"How do you know?" asked Romana.
"Tryst told me. He showed me a visprint. It was horrible."
"Well," Marion said, "I'm not sure how he got ahold of that visprint" or what a visprint was for that matter, "but he had to have faked it."
"How do you know?"
"Stott didn't die," Romana explained.
"What?" Della's voice was breathy with shock. "He can't."
"He is. We met him. He survived getting attacked by the mandrel, but he got caught in the CET transmat machine," Marion wondered if he met to trap the man in the CET machine. Or if it had been unintentional. And if it had been unintentional, did he think that Stott had died at first? Or did he hope that he had died? "He figured out how to leave Eden and get in the Empress. He's somewhere around here."
"But where? I must see him." Della asked desperately.
"I mean he's around here somewhere," Marion said, "You'll see him soon enough."
"Now," said Romana, "we must find out who is smuggling the Vraxoin. We know it's something to do with the Eden projection. Stott may be able to help us."
"I knew it was him looking at me." the woman's eyes lit up. "In the Eden picture, someone staring out, only, I couldn't believe it. I thought I was seeing a ghost. Romana, Marion, what can I do to help?"
"The Doctor should be back soon." Marion replied, "And once he's here, we can dig deeper."
They just had to make it to the shuttle bay in order to find the Doctor again. Marion was super glad that there weren't a bunch of trigger-happy Space Soldiers wanting to make a name for themselves by shooting them in the head.
Marion waved to one such non-trigger-happy soldier as she passed by them. The man waved back.
Marion had been shot enough by soldiers thank you very much and she humbly requested that the universe not do that again until she had gotten at least eight hours of sleep. Ideally more, but she wasn't going to push her luck.
Marion heard a loud whirring noise and she, Romana, and Della moved back as Dymond exited the shuttle bay. A few moments after the man walked past K9 made a whirring noise and his ears wiggled back and forth. Without a word, he rode forward and the Doctor emerged from just around the corner looking around frantically until he zeroed in on her. The two of them met in the middle. The man put his arms on Marion's shoulders and looked her in the eye.
"Marion! There you are! Are you alright?"
"Am I alright? You're the one who got caught in the interface!"
"You were with me when I got caught in the interface. Marion. You also got caught in the interface. And when I came to on Dymond's ship you weren't there. I was worried that you might have been torn to bits in the separation!"
"I would've pulled myself together."
"Pull yourself to-" The Doctor stared at her for a moment. He opened and closed his eyes slowly and let go of her. "Marion, that was awful!"
Marion smiled. "Wasn't it!"
"I don't know why I bothered being worried."
"I'm glad that you're alright then Doctor," Romana said.
Two more of the soldiers approached. They stopped in front of their group.
"Inspector Henson!" one of them greeted.
"Yes," Marion replied, trying to channel the role.
Inspector Henson had been a fairly varied role. She was a largely lawful individual. Lawful Good to Lawful Neutral. Sometimes settling in the middle. Marion wondered what a Chaotic Inspector Henson would be like, but she then again, being chaotic, sort of defeated the purpose of the role.
On the Sandminer, Inspector Henson had been an enthusiastic bureaucrat with slightly skewed priorities.
In 60s (or 70s) London, she had been a safety inspector who just wanted to get in, look in the sewers, and get out. Quick and no-nonsense.
On Platform Five, she had been heroic and polite. She had done her best to warn people, while also doing her best to keep what was going down hush-hush so as to not alert too many people that something was going wrong and possibly cost the company. The sort of person who was loyal to her company, but could be easily convinced to change sides if given the right sort of evidence.
The Empress Inspector Henson she'd established so far was a slightly frazzled and mildly exhausted woman who was trying her best to get to the bottom of the mystery without snapping or shouting at anyone. A bit by the book. Did her best to be polite. She looked at the man and smiled lightly.
"You know my name, but it's a shame, I don't know yours."
"Office Victor Willingham."
"Lovely to meet you, Office Willingham. Is something the matter? Has something happened? The navigator hasn't died, has he? Is Captain Riggs doing alright? He hasn't been acting strange, has he?"
"The Captain's the person I came to talk to you about! We think we've made a lead on the smuggling case."
"Oh?" asked Romana, "What have you learned?"
"We believe that we've figured out who's behind the smuggling."
"Oh really?" Marion replied, "Well that's great! We've been doing our investigation too. What have you found?"
"Captain Rigg was behind the whole thing. He-"
Marion pinched the bridge of her nose. She didn't have to fake the annoyance that caused her eyes to close and urged her to exhale slowly.
"No," she replied. She opened her eyes again. "Just no. Captain Rigg isn't behind the smuggling ring. Why do your commanding officers- Fisk right? Watergurad Fisk and Landing Officer Costa."
"Yes," replied Willingham.
"Why do they think that Rigg is responsible?"
"Well, his navigator is currently in the sick bay in part due to the consumption of Vraxion. And you've said yourself that you suspect the smugglers might've been drugging people who got too close to figuring the source out. And Dr. Tryst said-"
Of fucking course.
Marion sighed again. Her eyes still shut. Her fingers were still on her nose. She did her best to channel as much "woman in charge who's very annoyed at you getting something obviously wrong but as chosen to be kind about it" energy as she could.
"Ok, so, I'm going to have to ask you to let him go. Quick as you can."
"Why?"
"Because Rigg couldn't have done it and Tryst is one of my main suspects. And if he's trying to pin this on the captain then he'd be the third person I know of that he's tried to pin this on."
"Oh." replied Willingham.
"Oh." Marion replied in the same tone of voice.
"Marion," Della exclaimed, "you think Tryst was the one smuggling the Vraxion?"
"Well he faked evidence that someone on his crew had died so that's absolutely a point against him. And while, I can't be 100% sure that he was smuggling with the evidence I currently have available. That detail combined with the fact he's been pointing fingers and changing their direction every other minute seemingly based on nothing but vibes causes me to strongly suspect him."
Marion more than strongly suspected him. She knew for a fact that it was him. But she didn't exactly have real solid proof outside of the fact that she just knew what she knew. And with that, she couldn't have Tryst trying to pin the crime on her.
"Willingham, do you know where Tryst is right now?"
"Yes." he replied, "He's in the Captain's Quarters. He was talking to Fisk last I knew."
"Alright. This is Della. He's on Tryst's research team."
The officer reached for his gun. "Was she involved in the smuggling?"
"Absolutely not." Marion said sternly, "Get your hand off that gun. Don't be ridiculous, Della would never No, Tryst knows her. She might be able to talk to him, you know? Pick his brain" Marion pat Della on the back "What do you say? Are you up for it."
"Well, of course." said Della, "I have a few things I want to figure out myself.""
"Should I escort you to the Captain's deck as well?"
"That won't be necessary," said the Doctor. "We haven't fully finished our investigations on this side of the ship. We'll join you when we're finished here."
"Plus, we're going in opposite directions. And you need to stick by Della. Keep her from getting hurt with that gun you're so eager to wave around. There's monsters coming out of the walls, you know. And some of them are walking around the corridors already. Keep her safe, will you."
"Alright then," the officer nodded, "We'll be off then."
"Watch out for mandrels!" Marion called after him. "They're getting in via a weakness in Tryst's machine. They could come out of the walls at any moment. Keep a hand on your gun and be careful."
Willingham and Della left, leaving the four of them in the corridor. She let out a breath she didn't know she was holding.
"You're rather good at that." Romana remarked.
"What?"
'Lying?'
"Pretending to be the kind of person the person you're talking to will listen to. So that they'll listen to what you have to say instead of ignoring you outright."
That was a nice way of wording it.
"Thank you." Marion said.
The Doctor turned to look at Romana.
"Romana, what would you use an inchuka laser for,"
"An inchuka laser can be used to carry thousands of telecom messages-"
The Doctor held up a hand and cut her off.
"Could it carry a CET projection crystal?"
Romana's eyes flickered to the side as if in thought before she answered. "From what I've seen of Tryst's set up, I should think so. Why?"
"Because Dymond's got a CET projection machine aboard the Hecate with an inchuka laser attached."
"Then Tryst and Dymond are the smugglers?
Marion nodded. "Yup."
"So you weren't just saying that to get Fisk off Rigg's back?"
"No." Marion replied. "I wouldn't try to pin the crime on someone I knew was innocent. Not with the guards being as trigger happy as they are. Someone might hurt. Plus, false accusations make people trust you less. Dymond's the mastermind behind it all, and Tryst's going along with it so he can fund his research."
"That's not an excuse."
"Obviously not." Marion replied, "I wasn't trying to imply that it was," Marion couldn't verbalize how angry she was with Tryst and Dymond without admitting to things she didn't want to admit to.
"And anyway, I know that he did it, but I need proof. Witnesses. Him getting caught in the act. Or him admitting to it. Because right now it's his word against mine. Which is fine on this ship, at least in the short term, but if the goal is to make sure he faces consequences for his crimes that don't cause larger problems in the long run, then there's going to need to be something more substantial than a woman who claimed to be a narcotics inspector who we can't seem to fi-"
"Boss, detect units approaching."
Marion heard the sound of footsteps followed by louder footprints. Stott backed up with his gun aimed forwards firing at the mandrel that was close by.
"Stott," the Doctor ordered, "leave it to K9!"
K9 fired at the monster. The red light of his laser flashing on it over and over and over again until it collapsed to the ground. Marion hadn't realized that she had raised up her arm as if it could be a shield between the monster, the Doctor, and Romana, and she slowly lowered it. Romana's palm rested between her hearts and the woman breathed in and out slowly.
"What happened to you two?" Stott asked.
"Never mind about us." the Doctor deflected, "We know who the smugglers are."
"Who?"
"Dymond's the pick-up man, and the smuggler's Tryst himself."
"Tryst?" Stott's eyes widened.
"Yes. The Vraxoin's kept on the Eden crystal. They're about to transfer that crystal to the Hecate."
"Do you know what the source is?"
"Yes, those things," Romana nodded towards the fallen monster.
"The mandrels?"
"Yes. The mandrel that was in the power room with us woke up and started to attack. The Doctor managed to get it to crash into some wiring and shock itself. And then when it burned it left behind this pile of chunky greyish-white powder."
"A powder, you mean-"
"Yup." Marion nodded.
"No wonder I couldn't find it."
"Don't feel bad. I think the only way you could've found out is if you had tried to kill and cook them. Wonder how Tryst discovered it."
Perhaps some sort of incident with an electric fence.
"They can make the transference across space by means of the inchuka laser." the Doctor explained.
"Can you prove that?" Stott asked.
"How?"
"By letting them do it!"
Romana and K9 went off to find Della, Dymond and Tryst to get them back to the VIP lounge.
Marion, the Doctor and Stott went there ahead of them. Stott jumped back into the projection to test something while the Doctor hunched over the machine and started to put different dials that he'd removed back into place so that his plan could work. Meanwhile, Marion kept watch, both for the mandrel, and Fisk's men.
A part of her wished that she had had a gun like Stotts. Her aim was bad, but surely she'd be able to successfully aim at a mandrel. They were large and slow moving, and if she was aiming at one, it was safe to assume that it was in fairly close proximity. So she'd probably be able to hit one? Hopefully.
Marion fidgeted with her hand.
A mandrel hadn't jumped out at the Doctor while he was working at the VIP lounge. It hadn't happened in the omega timeline. There was no reason to believe that it would happen now.
But the problem with being paranoid is that knowing that what you're feeling is paranoia does very little to make you not feel paranoid.
Also, if part of your way of knowing in advance when danger might befall your friend is suddenly feeling extremely anxious, any level of anxiety led to more anxiety.
The Doctor continued doing whatever he was doing and he continued to do it as several officers poured into the room, with Fisk leading him. Captain Rigg had been dragged along. He looked fine.
"Waterguard Fisk!" Marion greeted, her eyes flickered towards Rigg, "I thought I sent Willingham to tell you that Riggs was unlikely to be the culprit. Why are you dragging him around? He did make it to you? Didn't he? He was supposed to meet you back in the control room."
"I'm afraid that we must have just missed them, Inspector. I'm sure you've done your own investigations, but we can't just rule out a suspect like that. Why, if I didn't know you and your companions were investigating the source of the Vraxion, I might have suspected you."
Marion was so thankful that he hadn't attempted to look her up.
"Well then, it's a good thing that I know how to keep track of my belongings then isn't it. And anyway, I'm telling you, Captain Rigg isn't the culprit."
"Then who is?"
"Tryst and Dymond." Marion's eyes flickered to the officer holding onto Riggs. "So you ought to let him go."
"Tryst and Dymond? Are you certain?"
"The Doctor found records on Dymond's ship and a device that would allow him to use CET crystals. Tryst with his CET machine would have the means to transport the drugs through customs unnoticed and it's awfully suspicious that an undercover agent disappeared and was declared dead after an expedition on Eden."
"Why do you suspect Tryst over Della? They were both on that expedition, weren't they."
"Tryst presented Della with a forged visprint claiming that the agent in question had died on Eden."
"And how do you know it was forged?" Fisk asked.
"Because I have proof that the reports of his demise have been greatly exaggerated. Stott, could you please-"
Stott emerged from the hole in the side of the Eden projection. He presented Fisk with his identification plaque. The man took it, looked at it for a moment, and then nodded.
"Like she said," Stott remarked as he slid his ID back into his vest pocket. "It's Tryst and Dymond you want. You should let the Captain go. The only thing he's guilty of is being in charge of the wrong ship at the wrong time and having a compromised navigator."
Marion honestly didn't know if Secker had been drugged without his consent, but considering Dymond and Tryst's track record in the Omega Timeline, well, him being drugged was enough of a possibility for her to suggest it. Just in case. If that wasn't what happened, then it wasn't what happened. But she figured it ought to at least be looked into.
The guards holding onto Rigg glanced at Fisk who seemed rather annoyed, but nodded. He let go.
Marion walked over to the Captain and pushed him in the direction of one of the nearby chairs.
"You should sit down for a bit," she said not unkindly. It's been a day. "Now, all we need is for Tryst and Dymond to-"
She heard something muffled in the distance a little bit away from the corridor. It was loud and high pitched. And then a voice that was just loud enough for Marion to identify as a voice but too far away for her to make out a word.
"-to what?"
Marion held up a hand, wordlessly requesting that Costa stop talking. She met the Doctor's eyes. He was looking up too. She knew that the Doctor's ears were better than hers. He could probably tell who's voice it was and what they were saying. As if her looking at him confirmed that she had heard it too he stepped away from the CET machine and took off out of the VIP lounge with Marion following close behind him.
The Doctor knew the way better than she did. She had just heard a noise, but he'd heard it clear enough to know where the noise had come from. The sound of a blaster firing again just as they turned a corridor, and then more words that Marion could recognize the tone of well enough to know that it was K9, but not enough to know what he was saying. Something about meters.
Romana was on the floor leaned back against the wall holding onto Della. The woman's eyes were closed, and there was a terrible second where Marion hadn't been looking at her long enough to see her chest rise and fall that she feared the worst. But then she saw the woman's mouth twitch. Just to be sure, she reached for the woman's wrist and pressed her fingers against her pulse point. She heard a steady, but gentle thump. She let out a sigh of relief and lowered the woman's hand back on her lap.
"Romana what happened," the Doctor asked quickly, "We heard firing."
"What happened to Willingham?"
"He was chasing off a mandrel." Romana explained, "And then when he was gone, Dymond shot at Della. She's wounded, but she'll be all right."
"The callous wretches," the Doctor said, tapping Della on the leg and in a tone of voice that suggested he meant something a lot more harsh than wretches. He stood up. "They'll be making the transfer to the Hecate by now. Marion,"
The Doctor raced off again, with Marion following close behind him.
As they ran, Marion heard Fisk's voice coming over the intercom.
"All personnel locate and apprehend passenger Tryst and pilot Dymond. They may try to leave the ship. And with reference to the previous order regarding Captain Rigg, cancel it."
"Marion, they're not already off of the ship are they?"
"Nope. They've suited up into the grey metallic outfits, but they aren't going to leave without that Eden crystal. They have, however, destroyed the main console room."
"They've what?" the Doctor asked as he turned around a corner. "Surely it can't be that-" he came to a stop in the doorway to the captain's room. Stott and Fisk were already inside. The Doctor brushed past them and stared at the console in silence. He sat down in front of the chair, picked up something covered in black scorch marks and set it back down. He brushed his soot covered hands off on his coat.
"What happened?" the Doctor asked, looking up at the two men.
"Tryst and Dymond have got away." Stott said glumly.
"Cheer up," replied Marion, "They aren't going to leave without the Eden crystal. That was the whole point of them doing all of this."
"So that means we have some time then, right?" the Doctor asked.
"To do what?" asked Fisk.
"Well, now that the ships are separated, we can at last stabilise the CET properly."
"Good, isn't it?"
"Yes."
"Yes, but what does it mean?"
"It means, Fisk, that we can finally clear this marauding menagerie back into the projection, which is exactly where Dymond will want it!"
"Yes. But what are we going to do?"
"Well, we've got the cheese. We just need to set the trap."
"And once they've taken the bait." Marion clapped her hands together loudly. "SNAP!"
Marion had remembered that the Doctor had some kind of plan to lure the mandrels inside.
The problem was that she hadn't remembered exactly what the plan was. Now, she knew what the plan was and that it had worked in the show, but that didn't make her not hate it.
Just thinking about the Doctor's plan fired off alarm bells. But she knew that was just her anxiety talking. Didn't make them any quieter.
She crossed her arms hoping that the tight grip on her forearms wouldn't make it obvious that her hands were shaking. Because the Doctor kept calling attention to the fact that her hands were shaking seeming uncaring about the fact that she knew that her hands were shaking and that it was a tell that she was anxious and that the fact that she wasn't saying anything about it should make it clear that she didn't want to talk about it.
She also hoped that the Doctor hadn't caught on that her gripping her forearms was an attempt to hide the fact that her hands were shaking.
Or at the very least, if he had caught on, he wouldn't bring it up. Which would be functionally the same.
Step One: Fisk's men all the mandrel corralled into one place using their guns.
And you see. Marion was fine with this part of the plan. The men would have their guns. Everything would be peachy.
Step Two, and this was where the plan started getting concerning, the Doctor would get the mandrel's attention by playing a tune on K9's whistle (this was not an idea that she was a fan of).
Step Three was to get the mandrels to follow the Doctor into the VIP lounge and through the projection. (also not fond)
Step Four, the Doctor would lure the mandrels deep inside, and then as soon as he had lost them, run like hell out of the projection. (she liked this last bit, not the part that came before)
Step Five: Close the projection behind the Doctor, sealing the mandrel's inside.
The plan was fairly simple and she would've said that it was good if she was the one being chased by the Mandrels. But the problem was that the Doctor was the only one who knew how to play a tune on a dog whistle.
Something that might've made the plan less stress-inducing would be if she was running with the belief that the Doctor would always succeed no matter what. Unfortunately, she could feel the last of her ability to be in denial about what exactly had happened in the version of events where she had gone with Romana slowly fading away.
She tried to keep her mind from wandering away from giant insects and stingers and ripping sounds and slowly growing dark stains and-
Marion felt a weight on her shoulder. Like a hand pressed down. Or someone leaning on her. It was grounding. She could feel a rumbling. Someone was talking to her. A man's voice. Could be the Doctor? Was probably the Doctor. The Doctor was asking her something. She could feel it, she could feel the rumble of words and the rise in tone at the end. A verbal question mark.
The question was directed at her, she knew that. And she wanted to answer. But she didn't know what she was asked. But she couldn't ASK him to repeat himself. Because he'd been right next to her, and if she hadn't been in her own head, she would have heard him.
Still, the normal, calm, reasonable thing to do would be to ask him to repeat himself.
"Sure thing!" Marion said brightly, not doing that.
"Good!"
The Doctor nodded. "So Marion agrees then. That'll be our plan!"
Ah fuck.
Marion couldn't think of another solution. She was sure that there had to be one. But she couldn't think of one that would work.
"You're sure Marion," said Romana carefully. She seemed to be searching her expression for something. Whatever it was, she didn't see it. "Well, something happens and you change your mind. Don't hesitate to tell us."
"I won't." Marion insisted.
You know a robot arm was nice (mostly for prop comedy reasons, but nice) but with the benefit of hindsight, Marion was wishing that she had thought to take that laser drill with her, but she supposed that the gun she'd been given wasn't that bad.
Oh yes. She'd been given a gun. She had been afraid that she would have had to come up with some excuse as to why she didn't have a gun, but they just asked her if she had hers with her, she said no, and then they just gave her one.
Concerning that it had been that easy, but whatever.
The gun was fairly easy to operate, at least as far as she could tell from looking at it and from watching the officers fire them. Pointer finger goes on the trigger. Thumb rests on a little red spot on the back. Gun doesn't fire unless the thumb is in place. Don't point it at anything you don't want to destroy. Basic gun safety stuff.
At the Doctor's insistence, the guns were just set to stun the mandrels, and couldn't kill them.
Marion's job was to stay in the VIP lounge, gun in hand, and fire at the mandrel enough to stun them if it seemed like they were getting too close to actually injuring the Doctor or if when the Doctor started running out of the projection, one decided to follow him.
Also, she was going to run into the projection herself if she heard the Doctor shout and she started to experience chest pains. That one admittedly, wasn't part of the plan that the Doctor had created, but it didn't need to be.
She would need to keep a fairly close eye on the Doctor because the last thing that she would want would be for her to shoot and stun the Doctor by mistake. So she'd have to make sure that an aggressive mandrel didn't get close enough to him for that to be a concern.
Marion didn't like this plan. There were so many little things to focus on.
Marion squeezed the inside of her arm. The skin was red with five crescent moon divots. The divots faded just as quickly leaving behind smooth skin but Marion was focused again. She could not afford to have the Doctor die doing a plan Marion had encouraged him to do because she had been too deep into her own head about all the little things that stressed her out to warn him against it.
She needed to be calm and collected.
If the Associate decided that, despite the fact that everything had gone fine (because things were going to go fine if she had anything to fucking say about it) she wanted to spiral and have a freak out about it, that was her prerogative. But right now, Marion had to focus.
She knew that she was being silly and over dramatic but she was scared. She was scared because the Doctor, this Doctor moments after regenerating, said he trusted her to be there when he needed her because she always had been and she'd never let him down. To the point that he was willing to do things he knew might be risky for no reason other than the fact, he trusted that Marion would be there to save him in time.
She'd failed at least once today and she couldn't bring herself to fail twice.
She could hear mandrels. Several of them. Together they made a cacophonous groaning noise. Marion could hear the occasional blast of laser fire that got closer and closer and closer until the noise abruptly stopped and was replaced by more sedate-sounding mandrel noises and the windy noise of someone blowing into a dog whistle.
A few moments later, she could see the Doctor's back as he slowly walked into the VIP lounge. The mandrels followed close behind him, shambling slowly. Marion shook her head slightly and noted the distinct lack of spinny vision on nausea. Still, she didn't relax and she didn't let go of her gun. Stott and Fisk followed close after him, also holding guns, and Romana remained in the doorway. This allowed her to both be close to the CET machine and have a good distance in between her and the mandrels.
Good choice. Marion knew that there was something out there that was willing to give her at least a second try to save the Doctor. She had no reason to believe that such a thing would extend out to the Doctor's companions. And if she had any say in it, she would never find out.
The Doctor slowly backed up further and further into the projection with the mandrels following close behind him, still entranced by whatever music he was playing.
She wondered if the Doctor was just hitting notes that he had memorized, or if he and Romana could actually hear the whistle. She supposed that she could ask. She made a note to do that later. The Doctor continued to play as he slowly disappeared into the jungle. Marion positioned herself so that she could see him as he disappeared into the brush. A few moments later the mandrels had disappeared as well.
Neither the Doctor nor the mandrels were in view for at least a minute or so. And just as Marion was starting to get concerned that the Doctor had someone gotten lost Marion's vision spun for a moment and then steadied itself.
And then the Doctor emerged from the foliage. His coat was torn up. And in several spaces the lining was visible. His scarf in his hands and frayed at the ends and twigs and leaves were sticking out of his hair. Marion thought that she could make out a scratch or two on his cheek, but none of them were wide enough to be a mandrel. He breathed in slowly, and then Marion's vision swam once more as he seemed to catch a glimpse of something just out of view.
"TURN IT OFF TURN IT OFF TURN IT OFF TURN IT OFF TURN IT OFF."
The Doctor didn't stop shouting until he had lept out of the Eden projection. Now that he was closer, Marion could see that his sleeves were straight up gone and the back of his coat was pretty much just shreds from the waist down.
Marion was thankful, but she was genuinely baffled that he managed his outfit that messed up without getting severely injured himself. Outside of the couple on his face, none of the many scratches he'd gotten had gone deep enough to get past a single layer of clothing let alone the skin.
Romana flipped a switch on the CET controls. It was hard to describe how she knew that the Eden gateway had been closed because the window was still there, and it still looked like you could just walk into it. But there was something different about it. The way the air moved in the room had changed. Marion lowered her gun and set it down on one of the couches. She was thankful that she hadn't had to use it and that, at least in this case, her anxiety had been for nothing.
She was self-aware of herself to know that she was going to be vividly imagining scenarios in which things had gone south for a while, but the fact that they would be based on her mind flickering to worst-case scenarios instead of averted timelines was a very good thing.
The Doctor was hunched forward breathing heavily. She looked at him in concern. He slowly rose back up, his breathing slowly but still faster than normal, and checked his own pulse before turning to look at Romana.
"Romana," the Doctor said quickly, "you've got two minutes fifty-eight seconds to rebuild this machine."
"What?" Romana stared at the Doctor in shock. "This?"
"Yes."
"CET?!"
"Yes!"
"Are you joking?"
"Do I look as if I'm joking? Well?"
Romana looked down at the machine and sighed deeply.
"Well, I'll need a screwdriver."
The Doctor pulled out his screwdriver from what was left of his coat and handed it to her.
"All right, Doctor. What do you want me to do?"
Marion wondered if she would think that what Romana and the Doctor were doing was more or less impressive if she knew anything about 22nd-century electrical engineering. As it was, with her current skill level, she was mostly just standing by and holding out her hands to hold whatever it was the two of them wanted them to hold and pressing down things that needed to be pressed down so that they could be welded.
It was kind of like standing next to her da-
…
It was kind of like standing next to someone who was working on fixing his car. Only she wasn't holding a flashlight and listening to an adult man constantly cutting himself off trying to avoid swearing in frustration within earshot of a young girl who had, in all likelihood, heard every single word he was tempted to use and worse in a dozen or so inventive ways just by nature of going to a school with other children.
The Doctor pushed a wire back into place and the TARDIS made a hissing noise. "Increase the gain on the matrix modulator." he turned to look at Romana, "Well?"
Romana brought the sonic closer to the machine. The noise it made changed as if it was sensing something. She frowned.
"Up five points."
"Five points. That's not enough. We're going to need some more power from somewhere."
Romana snapped her fingers. "We could put the jump leads on K9."
"Good, Marion?"
Marion hadn't realized that she had been handed jumper cables. Marion had just held out her arms and he had draped them over her like a scarf.
"On it!" Marion held up the alligator clips and paused.
"Red on the left. Yellow on the right."
"Thank you."
Marion clipped the wires into place on the top of the metal dog's ears.
"That alright K9?"
"Affirmative Boss!"
"Are you connected?"
"Affirmative Mistress."
Marion lightly patt K9 on the cheek.
"What are you hoping to achieve?" Stott finally asked.
"I want to increase the range and power of this machine," the Doctor replied, his voice low, "How many points now, Romana?"
Romana brought the sonic back to the side of the machine. It made a buzzing noise, but a slightly different one, and rather than maintaining a steady tone like it had before, its pitch gradually changed.
"Ten and building."
"Ten and building." the Doctor repeated under his breath. He laughed. "That's much better. We're going to be alright."
A beam of blue light shined on the orb. The Doctor jerked back with a shout and stared down at his hands.
"You good Doc?"
"Yes, yes. It was just a little shock, that's all." the Doctor wiped his hands off on the side of his jacket.
"They're making the transfer."
"That means they'll get away-"
The Doctor cut Stott off. "Shush! Quiet, quiet," he blew on his hand and then pointed at Romana. "Reverse the setting on the transmutation reflex. It's all right, it's all right, it's quite safe."
Romana brought the screwdriver to the machine and then hesitated.
"They've made the transfer."
"So?"
"They'll get away!"
"No, they won't," Marion replied quickly.
"See? Now Romana, will you please reverse the setting on the transmutation reflex!"
Romana went to work and the Doctor crouched down in front of K9.
"K9"
"Yes, master?"
"I want you to find the Hecate. Give me her position."
"Affirmative!"
"Good dog!"
K9's ears wiggled back and forth for a few moments, and then he began to speak. "Forty-seven point three, vector seven niner niner in seven seconds."
"Forty-seven point three vector seven niner niner," the Doctor repeated, "I hope you're right, K9."
The Doctor started to mess with a dial on the side of the machine and then the air felt weird and fuzzy. Marion started seeing double, and then triple, and then things swung back into place.
"Well, good." The Doctor smiled. "That worked didn't it?"
"It should have!"
"What's happened?" Stott asked.
"Have you ever heard the expression, hoist by his own petard?"
"Yes," Stott nodded, "but you haven't done anything."
"Good but what-"
FIsk and his officers had run out at some point to try to catch Dymond and Fisk and they had chosen that moment to run back into the room.
"So, Doctor, your plan has failed miserably. There's no way we can catch them now."
"Why would he need to catch them?"
Marion asked a light smile on her face.
"What do you mean 'why would he need to catch them?'" the man demanded. His face red.
"I mean why would he need to catch them? They've already been caught!"
The Doctor flicked something on the side of the machine. It buzzed for a moment, and then Marion felt the air in the main lounge change. And then right in the place where the gateway into Eden had been was a brown dimly lit control room. And in the control room, sitting across from each other, were Dymond and Fisk dressed in silver space suits.
The two of them seemed to realize that the room they were in was brighter than it had been previously, and they turned to look out at them in horror.
"There they are!" the Doctor said with a wide grin at Fisk. "All yours!"
"I-I-,"
"All I did was increase the range of this machine and brought them back. Matter transmutation, you see. And because the projection's still unstable, all you have to do is pluck them out."
Fisk smiled and looked back at his subordinates. "You heard him. Pluck them out."
The two men dragged the two fugitives out.
Tryst jerked away from the officer tugging him away
"Doctor! Doctor, I didn't want to be involved in all this. Tell them. Tell them that I only did it for the sake of funding my research. You understand all this! You're a scientist!"
He didn't turn to look at the man.
"Go Away!" the Doctor said under his breath in the same tone of voice that Marion might use to say "fuck off."
"What?" said Tryst.
"Fuck off!" Marion said in the same tone that the Doctor had used to say go away.
Lazarus had fallen to his death from a cathedral.
The Bishop had drowned.
Tryst had been arrested. He was still alive. His machine had killed the Doctor, and he was still-
Marion stared at Tryst as one of the officers dragged him further out of the room and he disappeared.
Maybe she needed more sleep than she thought she needed. Sleep deprivation always made intrusive thoughts worse, and just because she somehow wasn't feeling tired despite having been awake for an amount of time she didn't want to check, but was sure that it was at least 36 hours.
She. She didn't actually want to kill Tryst. Did she?
No. No? No? No!
No. She probably just needed to go to sleep and eat something that wasn't a food bar.
She would probably still want to punch him a little bit afterward though. She couldn't be blamed for that.
They packed up all of the different crystals in white boxes and stacked them carefully on top of each other to take them back to the TARDIS. Stott and Della joined them, and Marion caught them staring at each other when they thought that the other wasn't looking. It was kind of adorable.
She hoped that the two of them could end up being happy together.
"How are you two holding up?" Marion asked.
"I'm fine now, thank you, Marion. I'm relieved the nightmare's over." Della said with a smile.
"And how about you Stott? Are you going to be alright?"
"I'm better than I was," he replied, "That's for certain. I'll be happy if I never see a jungle again in my life."
"Understandable!" Marion said with a careful nod.
"The nightmare's here," the Doctor said, holding up the Eden crystal.
"And here's the rest of Tryst's electric zoo." Romana held up another set of boxes and Marion rummaged into her bag to retrieve her TARDIS key. The door to the TARDIS opened with a soft click.
"It never was meant to be a zoo," Della explained, "It really was a conservation exercise for most of us."
Most good Zoos were basically that, but maybe things were different in the 22nd century.
The Doctor held up one of the crystals and looked closely at it. As if he could somehow catch a glimpse of one of the animals. "I think the best way of conserving the poor creatures trapped in these crystals is to project them back to their own planets, don't you?"
"But you've dismantled the CET!"
"Oh, we've got far more sophisticated stuff in the TARDIS," Romana said with a bright smile, "Do it in no time."
"What about the mandrels and the Vraxoin?"
"The mandrels have a perfect right to exist. In one way Tryst was right. Humans do have some kind of choice. Let's just hope that no one else discovers the secret."
Romana looked down at her box. "I can only think of one animal who'd be comfortably at home in an electric zoo."
"You could probably get them to pay for the 'privilege' come to think of it," Marion remarked as she pushed open the TARDIS door and walked inside.
The TARDIS fridge had a few full tupperware containers and various baskets full of fruit and various produce. There was a white box up near the top that just said "Doctor" in the worst handwriting she'd ever seen. And a clear box with some food she didn't recognize with a design of a circle with chunks taken out of and circles resting inside with dots and a few lines connecting parts to another written with ink pen so neatly that for a moment, Marion thought that it might be printed.
When she squinted at it, she was pretty sure it was Romana's name.
Next to that were several glass containers of something that had been labeled with her name in her handwriting.
There was plenty of food that didn't have anyone's name on it. But most of the contents inside had little printed label maker stickers with things like:
"HUMAN SAFE!"
"GALLIFREYAN SAFE!"
Or.
"TOXIC TO HUMANS!"
"TOXIC TO GALLIFREYANS!"
Which made sense but, some of the food was labeled with longer, more specific labels that raised a few questions and made Marion wonder what the story behind them could be,
A basket of something that looked a lot like oranges but with translucent flesh that was vaguely light blue in color. "ROMANA YOU'RE ALLERGIC TO THIS NOW. DO NOT TOUCH"
"THIS WILL NOT KILL YOU MARION BUT IT WILL MAKE YOU THROW UP" was written on a sealed bowl of something that vaguely resemble mashed potatoes.
"DOCTOR FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, THESE ARE NOT SUPPOSED TO BE SPICY!" was written on a bowl and yellow and red fruits that looked like- no.
Marion grabbed on and took a bite. Her teeth stuck on something hard. She spit out the pit.
Yeah, no that was just a bowl of cherries. Just normal Earth rainier cherries with a note written in her handwriting in bright red marker underlined multiple times. It told a story.
"MARION DON'T EAT THIS IT. CONTAINS CILANTRO"
Fair enough, if Marion wanted to taste soap she'd just save some time and put dish soap on her food directly.
Marion looked away from that bowl seeing as that clearly wasn't something that she could eat either and took out the bowl of cherries.
She put that on the counter along with one of the glass containers that had her name on it. It looked like it had been leftovers from something. It was a glass bowl with rice with chunks of some kind of poultry and covered in something thick and green that smelled vaguely of spices and tomatoes. Her fingers brushed against something on the bottom of the container. The container buzzed for a moment and then steam emerged from the inside. She lightly touched it with her finger. It definitely had been cold before. But now it was warm.
"Huh…"
She lifted up the container to see what she had brushed against. The bottom of the glass was thicker than she had figured it should have been and there looked to be some kind of wiring in the base. Around where she had brushed her finger was a button. Marion rummaged through a drawer until she found the one with the silverware (and it seemed to be a different one every time she got on the TARDIS) and took a fork. She sat at the table and put a forkful of the dish into her mouth.
It tasted amazing. She could only imagine how good it would have been if she had eaten it fresh.
Marion put a hand on her cheek as she continued to eat. She reached for the band around her shoulder to remind herself that she had eaten and took another bite.
Marion thought about how the last couple of times she had stopped to get something to eat she had been quickly dragged away and frowned.
"Heads up," Marion said aloud to the air with a bright smile. She didn't know if the Bitch Force had ears that could listen. But she thought that it might be worth a shot."If after I finish eating I get dragged away on some wild adventure without getting any sleep I am going to hurt someone."
"Ah- I take it to mean then that you don't want to put the CET's back in place with Romana and I."
Marion turned her head around to see the Doctor entering into the room. He had changed out of his coat. But his head still looked like a bird's nest. Marion quickly glanced to the side. She- she had been PRETTY sure that the door to the kitchen had been to the side of the food-making machine and not next to the fridge but Marion was used to the TARDIS doing weird things with doors.
"That- that wasn't directed at you," Marion said quickly. "It was aimed at them."
"Them?"
"Them, you know-,"
"The force that's been taking you from place to place in my timeline. You know, the Powers That Be." the Doctor smiled, "Unless you're mad at it. In which case I think you call it something a bit more-"
"Yes." Marion replied, "I do."
Marion took another bite of her food.
The Doctor sat down across from her for a moment. He seemed like he was looking for something, and then he frowned.
"Marion? Where were you last?"
"UNIT, Jo, Sir Styles. The mansion. The future."
"The Daleks."
"MM hmm." Marion nodded. Not wanting to speak with a bite of rice in her mouth. Well, something that she was pretty sure was rice. It was definitely some kind of rice adjacent grain.
"When you died three times."
She swallowed. "I don't know if the clock zone really counts as death. It feels like more of a liminal space a few towns over."
Also, it had been four times. But judging from the man's expression, she was pretty sure that telling him that would be when had tried to placate her m- someone who had been concerned by the fact that her nose had been constantly bleeding on and off all spring by saying that "it wasn't that big of a deal" because "her nose bled all of time time."
The Doctor stared at her for a moment. He sounded serious. "Whether or not what you experienced qualified as true death, you suffered three major injuries back to back that would have been fatal had it not been for your unique set of circumstances concerning your mortality, and then, if I'm remembering correctly, got thrown into a swimming pool without so much as a tea break. Have you slept at all since then?"
Marion wanted to make a joke about how she had gotten knocked out by both Stott and the ship's separating and how surely that might count as a nap in order to lighten the mood. But the Doctor's tone of voice was serious.
Four was a largely silly and goofy sort of man. It didn't mean he was incapable of taking things seriously. He could be very serious even when he acted like he was joking. This made the moments when he got quiet and serious all the more- well? Serious. This wasn't the time to joke. She could tell that much.
"No." Marion said, "You're right on the money. Pretty much as soon as I walked back into the TARDIS I started falling and landed in the pool."
The Doctor's mouth was in a hard line.
"After you finish eating, you should put that bowl on that shelf over there and go to sleep then. You may not fully feel it, " and how did the Doctor know that? "But you're exhausted."
"Are you and Romana going to put the projections back where they belong while I'm asleep?"
The Doctor seemed to think for a second. "Well- some of them. Some of the planets might be a bit boring. But we can save some of the more interesting ones for last."
"Hopefully they aren't too interesting. You've had enough excitement today speaking of which" Marion held up her hand and gestured to the Doctor, "You've still got a whole bunch of stuff in your hair. Let me-"
Marion reached over to the Doctor and pulled away a leaf and a few strands of grass. She held the debris in her palm up where the Doctor could see. The Doctor stared at it incredulously.
"I could've sworn that I got all of that out?"
"You can not have possibly thought that."
"Is there more?"
Marion shoveled the last of the food in her mouth and put it on the shelf the Doctor had mentioned. A lid closed shut and some lights blinked before it opened again and her plate was gone.
"Yeah, lots. Sit down, you're like a giraffe. My arms aren't that long"
The Doctor sat down in the chair where Marion had been sitting. The woman looked through Doctor's curls for a moment, she found more grass, some kind of spiky seed pods, and more leaves. She took out each bit she found and placed it on the table.
"Can I ask what happened? You weren't out of sight for that long and when you came back you looked-"
"Dishevelled?"
"I was going to say that you looked like you got in a fight with the woods and only barely won, but sure. We can go with disheveled. Honestly, it's a wonder you only get a few superficial scratches."
The Doctor shrugged. "I tripped."
"You tripped."
"Down a hill. Into a bush."
Whatever expression Marion was making pushed the Doctor to continue.
"It was a big bush." he insisted, his eyes wide, "More of a tree with a very low trunk. Plenty of spines and cones and that sort of thing."
"Ah". Marion nodded. "I see"
Marion ruffled through the Doctor's hair one last time just to make sure she got the last of it. She plucked out a twig. His hair was ever so slightly thicker than a human's. The strands were ever so slightly larger. But it was very soft. She hummed and took her hands back.
"Yup, that's definitely the last of it. I still would recommend that you wash your hair though. Who knows what kind of dirt and stuff might be on your scalp."
"I'll do that later." The Doctor said, "For now, I'm going to make a couple of fixes to the TARDIS, just to make sure that we end up in the right places in the right order."
"Are you sure you want to do the repairs? Maybe let Romana handle it."
"..."
"..."
"Marion, why don't you go to your room and get some rest?"
Marion took a very quick shower, and changed into a pair of sleep shorts, an oversized t-shirt, and a pair of striped socks that went up to her knees.
She climbed into bed and the TARDIS's lights dimmed to the point where she could see her hand in front of her face, but only just. She didn't feel tired, but when she crawled under the covers, wrapped her arms around the pillow and closed her eyes, she was out like a light. In moments, she was deep, deep, asleep. So deep that she didn't even notice when she sunk into the bed and disappeared and then appeared just above that same bed, centuries later. Her nose wrinkled for a moment in her sleep, and then she reached for the pillow once again and went back under.
Next Chapter: Doesn't Repeat, But Does Rhyme
Notes:
Marion: Hey by the way there's just a loose pile of drugs just chilling in the power room. Someone should probably do something about that.
Chapter 63: Doesn’t Repeat, But Does Rhyme (The Mark of the Rani Part I)
Summary:
"Well Mari, you aren't a bird are you?"
"You're the one pretending to be an Englishman. You tell me. And besides!" Marion said, her voice carrying loudly. "It doesn't even look like a proper scarecrow! Terrible posture!"
"Marion," Peri said, sounding amused and exhausted in a tone Marion recognized, as a tone having been often aimed at the Doctor himself by Peri. "Why are you insulting the scarecrow?"
"Oh, you know," Marion said with a gentle spin of her wrist.
"I don't know actually!" Peri replied.
"It's just KIND OF CREEPY," Marion shouted out towards the scarecrow. "AND NOT EVEN IN A COOL WAY. IT'S NOT ADDING TO THE VIBE! IT'S RUINING IT!"
Peri made a face. Funnily enough, that expression was also familiar. Only she'd seen it on the Brigadier's face. Also directed at her.
Notes:
Another month, another chapter. Woo wee. It feels so surreal finally posting this. I'm pretty sure that I wrote this sometime in like, mid-July or something? And I'm finally posting it. That's wild to me.
Anyway, if you don't follow me on tumblr for some reason, I currently have chapters written (in an admittedly completely and utterly unedited state) up to May 2024. June 2024 is mostly done, and then I'm PRETTY sure that I'll end up having chapters up to September or October 2024 before the Spring 2024 semester hits and I simply WILL not have time to write.
Not that any of you will notice this because having enough stuff backlogged that I can continue to post regularly even when I can't write was literally the reason why I started doing monthly updates the way that I am.
But anyway. This means since what's already been written is ahead, I can tell you what's happening next. So next after this will be Thirteen, and then Twelve, and then either Two or Ten depending on what word count I end up at.
Also, last week, I posted another Chapter of Death was a Temporary Inconvenience
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Things weren't always empty and cold. Every now and then there was something big and something warm. But those things never lasted for long. It made sure of that.
What It did couldn't be described as Crushing or Shredding or Unravelling or Ripping or Melting or with any other word but Destroying because to call what It did one of them was to deny It the rest of them. And anyway, those actions left something behind. What It did, didn't.
It destroyed the new thing and then It destroyed whatever or whomever created it.
At first, it was interesting, and she amused herself by guessing how far along this one would get.
And then it got boring because the answer invariably became "nowhere near long enough for something new and interesting."
After a few eternities, she stopped paying as much attention to it and It.
She just didn't care. Everything started the same way and it proceeded in the exact same way in the exact same order and the only real difference from one instance to another was how far they got down the exact same path doing the exact same thing until It destroyed both them, and what progress they had made apart.
And it was like that for several eons until something interesting and new happened.
At first, she didn't realize that someone new was trying their hand at creation because they didn't start the way that they always did.
First, came Them. They came after their predecessor had been destroyed and looked at the Nothing that It left behind and expanded it. Until Everything Was filled with Nothing, stretched so thin it seemed moments away from Snapping and Cracking and Slamming Together and yet it never did.
Then, They went away without being destroyed and He was there. Everything started getting bigger and bigger, and bigger and wider until she was uncertain if she could've gone from one side of everything to the other side of everything if she had started traveling the moment she realized that moving was a thing she could do.
And then He left and He and They had been interesting, particularly with the way that they had left willingly instead of being destroyed utterly.
Then came Her, and She was the most interesting of all.
It wouldn't be correct to call Her a painter. It wouldn't be correct to call Her a sculptor. You couldn't call Her a carver or an architect or a colorist or weaver any word to describe someone who creates other than Creator. Because to call Her one of them would be to deny Her the rest of them.
Her acts of creation were new and beautiful and wonderful and so was She.
Her skin made the rest of existence look grey and her intricately braided hair floated gently around her head as she paintedtwistedcarvedshapedwovepushedpulled dust and gas and smoke with her hands until it made a Something.
Something Bright. Something Warm, Something Wonderful. And most importantly, Something New. And it made the tiny silvery specks that covered her skin sparkle.
Soon she had connected the dots until she realized what had to have happened with Them and Him and felt something that she hadn't felt in so long.
Excitement.
They made the Nothing that She turned into Something and then He made Everything bigger and it kept getting bigger and bigger. And the two of them had done this to make It harder and harder for It to find Her and destroy Her along with the beautiful things She created like It had ripped apart everything that had come before Her.
It-
It had ripped apart everything that had come before Her.
And that thought caused her to feel something she hadn't felt before.
Grief.
The sort of grief you feel, not because you have lost something, but because you know that you will lose it one day sooner than you'd like, and you know that there's nothing you can do about it.
Because of course, that would happen sooner or later. She would get destroyed someday as well just like everything else and just like everyone else.
And she didn't want that to happen.
Something about Her, and the New, Bright, Warm, Wonderful things She made her realize that when It destroyed Her, it would not be the same as every other times creations and creations had been turned to nothing. She had never mourned before. But she thought that she might.
But it seemed that that terrible moment when all of the wonderful things were gone might not be for a long while yet. So she wasn't going to think about that time.
Marion woke up with a temporary sense of resignation and sadness and the soft light of the TARDIS shining on her face. Marion didn't think that it was what woke her up, but it was bright enough that going back to sleep would be a bit of a chore.
She wondered if Honey was doing that on purpose.
Marion didn't care.
She reached out for the covers, to cover her head back up and stubbornly go back to sleep when she realized that she was not in fact, under the covers that she had gone to sleep under.
Marion blinked the sleep out of her eyes and sat up fully. She was lying under an incredibly colorful thick blanket.
It was soft and felt heavy. Not like it was full of glass beads like a normal weighted blanket, but more like the very fabric used to put it together was significantly denser than normal threads. And yeah, it looked like it had been put together by a colorblind individual who'd only been given access to neons but considering what the purpose of a blanket was, how it felt was more important than what it looked like.
But something that was important, was the fact that she was lying on top of the grey constellation quilt. And she had been certain that she had gone under the covers. She'd been tired, sure, but not nearly tired enough to flop under the bed. And the covers under her seemed well made. Not like she had kicked them off. So why was she lying on top of them?
Had she been taken in her sleep?
She didn't know that that could happen. At least without waking her up.
Marion rubbed some of the sleep out of her eyes and blinked slowly.
Other than the odd sadness that was now fading she had felt upon awakening, she felt pretty well rested.
Marion rolled over to get out of bed, with a soft yawn and a stretch.
Genuinely one of the better night sleeps she'd had.
"Wonder what the Doctor is up to-"
Marion heard two loud knocks on the door.
"Mari!" called the voice on the other side. "I know you're awake!"
Marion opened the door and blinked slowly. And then she stepped back because she was having to crane her head upward.
Standing there, was a man with blonde curly hair, yellow and brown pinstripe pants held up by red question mark suspenders, and a coat that wasn't quite as loud as the quilt but came pretty close.
"Mari! And you're already out of bed. Good. You've been sleeping for quite a while you know. I wanted your help settling an argument with Peri you see about what constitutes proper lemonade."
"Lemonade?"
"Yes, lemonade! I went to talk to you earlier to settle, but you had fallen asleep. ON top of the covers for some reason. Were you so tired you couldn't be bothered to get under them? Honestly Mari! Naturally, I had to find a blanket to toss over so you wouldn't wake up cold and grumpy."
"Thank you?"
Marion's brain was barely running on a cylinder and a half. This was way too much-talking way too soon. She was pretty sure that that was the appropriate response.
"You're very welcome Mari. There's no point in you spending all that time sleeping and then waking up still tired. You humans'll snooze your life away if given half the chance. And you do! A whole third of it. Imagine if I slept for a third of my life. That's over 300 years. Three hundred years of just sleeping. Although for most of you lot, it's only 25-30. But still. Two and a half decades! At least! And you just lie there comatose for a third of the day! Think how much you could get done if you weren't so limited."
Marion wasn't one of those "Don't talk to me before I've had my coffee." people. And she'd been somewhat proud of herself for being one of the few people in her studio who'd successfully avoided a caffeine addiction. Still, she had just woken up and she was not in the correct headspace to see the Sixth Doctor and his coat going on a long rant about sleep and comas and time wasted and REM phases and Morpheus and wasted time and whatever. Marion was simply not awake to parse any of it apart. She just stared at him and nodded lightly.
"I mean what do you even do in that time Mari!"
"Maintenance I think," Marion replied, blinking slowly. "Moving short-term memory stuff to long-term. Healing. Downtime. Also. Hi. I slept well. Thanks for asking."
"I didn't-" the Doctor paused, "Did you sleep well Mari?"
"Yes! I did! I appreciate the blanket." Marion said with a soft smile, "Now do you still have an argument with Peri you want me to settle."
"No, no. We quickly agreed that I was right."
Marion highly doubted that that was what happened. But if that doubt showed on her face, the Doctor pointedly ignored it.
"So, why'd you knock down my door the way that you did? What's happening?"
"I was planning on taking Peri to the Kew Gardens. Early 19th century. She wants to see the gardens, and so I decided to check on you to see if you were ready to vacate the realms of the dreaming and join us. I figured that you might find the surrounding buildings fascinating."
This Doctor had a fun rambly way of speaking that she was sure that she'd be able to fit right in with if she had had a bit more time to warm up.
As for the Kew Gardens trip, she suspected that that either they wouldn't be able to go, or they would be able to go or some kind of fuck shit would occur and make everything go sideways, crash, and burn. Still!
"I would." Marion yawned. "That sounds like a lot of fun. Just give me a bit. I can't go out dressed like this now can I?" Marion gestured to her shirt that had a wide enough neckline that she had to constantly shrug every now and then to keep it from dipping down and showing half her collarbone and was long enough that the sleep shorts she was wearing were just barely visible.
And she hadn't glanced at a mirror (come to think of it, she didn't think that there WAS a mirror in her room) but she had had a very good night sleep and she'd noticed that the better a night sleep she had, the more wacky her bed head was.
"Good, good, perfect," the Doctor nodded, "Don't dawdle for too long. Wouldn't want Peri to get impatient. You can find your back into the console room in the next, fifteen or so minutes, can't you? Of course you can! I'll see you then Mari" And with that, the Doctor shut the door behind him. And it was in those moments of silence that it hit her.
"Wait, did he call me-"
Marion wished that she could get away with wearing pants in more time periods than she could. It wasn't like she HATED wearing skirts or dresses. It's just that she wasn't as used to moving around in them rapidly as she was in pants. She supposed that she had to get in the practice of it.
Marion's outfit was simple. A simple brown skirt, a dark green button up and a waistcoat the same color as her skirt. She had a pair of comfortable brown A drawer had a pair of light grey boots in a similar style, but they weren't her size. She tucked them into her bag anyway. You really never know. Her hair had been carefully combed through and she had wrapped a thin scarf of the same color as her shirt around her head as a headband.
"Ah!" the Doctor greeted, "Right on time." He paused and looked up from the console dials and stared down at her, seeming to consider something. He leaned down to look at her, his nose only a few inches from hers. "I did talk to you earlier, didn't I? You haven't left…or come back. You know where we're going, don't you?"
"Yes?" Marion took a step back, "We just talked a few minutes ago. Kew Gardens is the plan, right?"
"Exactly," the Doctor nodded. He went back to changing dials and settings on the console.
"Must get the coordinates spot on"' he mused. "Don't want to land the wrong side of the English Channel. Smack in Napoleon's lap!"
There was a moment when Marion suspected that he might have meant that literally, but then she realized that he probably was just talking about France. Hopefully.
The Doctor paused for a moment put his arm across his chest and tucked his hand under his lapel.
"Wonder why he always posed like this? Could ask him" The Doctor brought his hand up to his head and started fidgeting with his hair. "Be infinitely more interesting than traipsing 'round a lot of greenhouses!"
"I think Peri would disagree with you."
"What would I disagree with?" Peri entered the console room. Her hair was tied into a bun and she was wearing a long pink dress with gold accents and puffy sleeves.
It wasn't something that Marion would have picked out herself, and not just because the light pink color would show blood stains incredibly easily. But Peri looked nice enough in it.
"That going to visit Napoleon would be more interesting than visiting the Kew Gardens!"
"What?" Peri stared at the man, "Doctor you can't."
"He's not. Just thinking."
"Oh." Peri sighed in relief. "What do you think about this dress Doctor? Isn't it great!"
"The costume is too large?" the Doctor murmured.
"Large?"
"Isn't that a synonym for 'great' large?"
"Not the way that you're using it," Marion said quickly. She turned to look at the other woman. "Peri, your dress looks lovely."
"Of course, great can also denote a high degree of magnitude. Someone elevated to power. Like Napoleon!"
"Why is he going on about Napoleon?"
"His train of thought isn't going to be derailed easily," Marion said, leaning over and whispering to Peri. "It'll make its way back into the correct station soon enough."
"I can hear you, you know!"
"Yes yes. I'm su-"
Marion cut herself off. Something suddenly felt weird and she realized that the weird feeling was coming from the TARDIS.
It felt a bit like how Three's had felt only different somehow.
"Honey?" Marion asked aloud.
The TARDIS suddenly lurched to the side. The Doctor held fast to the console. Peri stumbled into Marion's side and Marion, who had been standing there braced just barely managed to keep the two of them upright.
"Mari, is there something wrong?" There it was again. He kept calling her Mari. Marion didn't HATE it. Honestly, as long as she wasn't being called "Mari-an" she was fine with it.
"The TARDIS feels weird."
"Weird," the Doctor repeated, "In what way?"
Marion thought back. "Do you remember when you were trying to fix the TARDIS, and Jo got on, and the Time Lords hijacked it? It feels a bit like that. Not exactly like that. But you know. Same vibe."
"Hmm." The Doctor looked down at the console. "It sounds like we're being manoeuvred off course."
That TARDIS didn't feel as gross and bad as it had when the Time Lords took over, but it still felt weird enough that Marion wasn't super interested in putting her hands on the console and getting the full blast of whatever that was.
"Maneuvered off course?" Peri thought for a moment, "You mean it isn't the TARDIS malfunctioning again?"
"Malfunctioning?" The Doctor froze. His hands stopped moving on the console and he looked up at Peri incredulously. "Malfunctioning? Malfunctioning!" his voice rose with each word and he started huffing to the other side of the TARDIS. "Mari! Can you believe she would even suggest such a thing? After all the work I've done on it? Malfunctioning indeed!" the Doctor looked back down on a screen on the other side.
"Well, I only asked a simple question!"
"Indeed you did. It was the wrong question."
Peri sighed heavily. "Well, tell me what's going on."
"We're heading to the right time, but not the right place," Marion explained.
"How?" Peri asked, "Did the Doctor put in the wrong coordinates?"
"The wrong-"
"No." Marion cut the Doctor off before he could get into another rant. "And honestly a good amount of the time, the problem isn't that the Doctor put in the wrong coordinates, it's that the TARDIS ignores him."
"The TARDIS didn't change the destination this time did it?" The Doctor asked glaring down suspiciously at the console.
"Nope not this time."
"Then who is it?" Peri asked.
"To borrow your vernacular, I haven't a clue."
"Well, can't you override?" Peri asked.
The Doctor pressed a button, looked up, and glared at Peri. "Don't try to be so obtuse. What do you imagine I'm trying to do?" the TARDIS buzzed twice, "That's a time distortion, Mari what do you see on that side?"
"Is there something I should be looking for?"
"A flashing light. Should be chartreuse."
"Green or yellow."
"Chartreuse!"
"Doctor, I'm seeing a blinking green light. Is that what you're talking about?"
The Doctor hummed for a moment. "That means there's a time machine nearby."
Marion felt a buzz beckoning her towards a switch, a button, a lever, and a pair of dials.
"Time Lords?" Peri asked.
"Or a Dalek. Certainly an alien force of some kind. Marion, is it someone I would know or someone new? Can you tell me that much?"
"It's someone you know. I don't think you've met them recently though."
"So it's not the Daleks then."
Marion shook her head. "Nope, not them."
The Doctor looked down at a screen. "Well, it's most certainly alien in origin."
"Alien?" Peri said in disbelief. "On earth?"
Sure the Industrial Revolution was going on, and it wouldn't be long until the air was choked with coal smoke but at least for right now the 19th century air smelled cool and crisp. Probably wouldn't smell as nice when they got closer to town near farm animals and whatnot, but for now it was nice.
The TARDIS had landed in a patch of rich dark brown earth, and the trees were a saturated greenish-yellow that made the whole place seem a bit dreamy. There were piles of coal in the distance, but they weren't on fire so she couldn't smell them. It was the sort of place that Marion kind of wished she could sketch.
Peri clearly wasn't enjoying the surroundings as much as Marion did.
"Oh, great," Peri moaned, "Some substitute for Kew Gardens."
"Try and look on the bright side." The Doctor replied cheerfully, "After all, isn't coal just fossilized plant life?"
Peri leaned over and pulled up her shoes to look down at the heel. Of her shoes. Her high-heeled shoes. The high-heeled shoes that she was planning on running around in.
Marion grimaced.
"Peri those won't do. Not here." Marion thought about the shoes in her messenger bag and looked down at the other woman's feet. She reached down into her bag just past the elbow and grabbed ahold of the boots.
She held them out to her. "Are these your size?" Marion asked.
Peri looked inside of them for a moment.
"Yes! How did you-?"
"Good, Go inside the TARDIS and swap out. It's too late to change your whole look I think, but at least in these you won't be risking your ankle."
Peri walked inside of the TARDIS and came out a few moments later minus the heeled boots. While she was inside, Marion gravitated towards the Doctor.
"Watcha got there Doc?" Marion asked, "Is that your timey-wimey detector?"
"Timey-wimey detector? Don't be ridiculous." the Doctor scoffed and held up the device. "Timey-wimey detector indeed. It's much too small to be that. And not rectangular enough. It's just a simple tracking device. Registers time distortion. Far more specialized." He called Peri over.
"Hoist off your skirts, Peri," the Doctor said as he started to walk, "Off we go."
The countryside air smelled even nicer when they weren't on top of a dirt heap.
Marion and Peri followed after the Doctor with him occasionally spinning around with his tracker and walking in a different direction.
"Lots of these hedgerows won't exist soon," Peri remarked, pointing to a swath of greenery against the treeline.
"Hmm?"
"I mean, in the 20th century. They're being chopped down to improve farming efficiency. My generation's already concerned about the effects on wildlife. What about your generation Marion? In the 21st century?"
Marion sucked at her teeth. "My generation is also concerned about those things."
"Have they gotten better?"
Marion let out a dry laugh. "I mean, some of the holes in the ozone layer have closed up? But you know, trees are getting still cut down. Everyone has plastic in their blood. And the climate's getting warmer."
"By how much?"
"I'm from about the same part of the US you are Peri."
"And,"
"January, February, and March regularly hit the 60s and 70s."
Peri blinked at Marion for a moment. "Oh. Oh no."
"It's not all bad, there's a couple of bird species that we've brought back from the brink of extinction!"
"Talking of birds," the Doctor suddenly stopped and started looking around the room confused. "Do you notice anything strange?"
"Strange?"
They approached a large steep heavily tilled hill. At the top of the hill was a scarecrow. It took a moment for Marion to connect the dots and the Doctor connected them for her.
"No birds"
Marion had forgotten about the lack of birds, but now that the Doctor was mentioning it, she couldn't hear any birds anywhere. She should have heard chirping in the distance. Seen leaves rustle. But nothing.
Peri looked down the hill. "Well, maybe it's the scarecrow."
Marion got a careful look at it. It gave her terrible vibes.
"They're not usually this effective." the Doctor remarked.
"Well, it's certainly warding me off," Marion remarked.
It wasn't a normal scarecrow. She didn't remember what made it weird, but there was something off about it- she wondered if it was an actual scarecrow or someone in a disguise-
Someone in a disguise.
"Well Mari, you aren't a bird are you?"
"You're the one pretending to be an Englishman. You tell me. And besides!" Marion said, her voice carrying loudly. "It doesn't even look like a proper scarecrow! Terrible posture!"
"Marion," Peri said, sounding amused and exhausted in a tone Marion recognized, as a tone having been often aimed at the Doctor himself by Peri. "Why are you insulting the scarecrow?"
"Oh, you know," Marion said with a gentle spin of her wrist.
"I don't know actually!" Peri replied.
"It's just KIND OF CREEPY," Marion shouted out towards the scarecrow. "AND NOT EVEN IN A COOL WAY. IT'S NOT ADDING TO THE VIBE! IT'S RUINING IT!"
Peri made a face. Funnily enough, that expression was also familiar. Only she'd seen it on the Brigadier's face. Also directed at her.
"Well, if the place gives you the creeps, let's get out of it," said Peri.
"Considering we got dragged here by someone I'm not sure how that's going to happen unless you plan to walk to Kew Gardens. And like, sure those shoes are nice, but I don't know that they'd be up to that much walking."
The device led their group through a field of high tan grass. The sort of grass that Marion would've gone to great lengths to avoid when she had grown up without a pair of very long pants that cinched around the ankle for fear of tick bites.
Peri and the Doctor hadn't gotten bitten by ticks in the show, so it was probably fine.
Like, actually fine. Not probably fine like how she'd felt on the Hecate. She was actually feeling pretty chill. The tick thing was just something niggling in the back of her brain out of force of habit, not force of concern.
What DID bring up some concern was loud shouting coming from the other side of the field. The Doctor's head tilted up, and Marion and Peri did too.
The group looked at each other for a moment and then started running in the direction of the noise.
They came to the tree line. Just on the other end, shaded by rows and rows of trees
In the middle of the path was a white horse covered with brown straps in front of a cart made of redwood. Marion blinked for a moment, and then a blur of red and yellow and the Doctor was standing next to the horse and trying to soothe and calm it down.
The horse had looked like it was ready to bolt a moment ago, but it was quickly soothed.
Marion was impressed.
Also on the ground was a man dressed in brown lying face down on the grass. Peri ran to his side and Marion went with her.
"Doctor!" Peri called. The man looked away from the horse for a moment, ran his fingers through its mane, and joined them.
"Are you alright?" Marion asked the man.
She and Peri helped him to his feet.
"Why did they attack you?" Peri asked.
The Doctor leaned down and turned the man's head lightly. Whatever he was looking for, probably signs of a head injury. Deeming the man fine, he let him go.
"They didn't." the Doctor remarked. Gesturing to the broken wheel on the side of the road, "They attacked the machinery."
"Doctor, we heard shouting and then we found him right there, face down in the dirt. He's very much been attacked."
"They was after smashing up machinery."
"Oh, well, I'm lost," Peri sighed, "Why would anyone want to smash machinery?"
"I can think of a reason or two," Marion said under her breath.
"They're scared it'll rob them of their jobs," said the man.
"Maybe-" the Doctor trailed off.
"You suspect another motive?" the Doctor asked.
"Let's say I'm keeping an open mind. Can you stand?"'
Marion noticed a slight movement out of the corner of her eye and realized that there was a second man lying on his side. She hadn't noticed him before because he'd been half covered up by the dead leaves on the ground.
Marion made sure that enough of the first man's weight was on Peri that he wouldn't fall over the moment she let go and lightly nudged his shoulder.
"Are you alright? Doctor?"
The Doctor looked over to where Marion was kneeling.
"Odd that," remarked the driver, "leaving Jack Ward behind. They're usually such mates."
The Doctor jumped to Jack as quickly as he had jumped to the horse and lightly lifted his head to check the side of his neck for his pulse. Doing so, he revealed an odd pair of marks under his ear. Two large red circles right next to each other.
"That's an unusual mark," said the Doctor under his breath. It sounded almost more like he was talking to himself than Jack. "How did you come by that?"
The man sat up and jerked away from the Doctor and then seeing Marion in the way shoved past her. Marion just barely kept herself from falling on her butt.
"Hey!" Marion shouted in reflex.
"Hey, steady. Just trying to help." the Doctor insisted.
The Doctor looked at them for a moment and then started running.
"What's got into you, Jack?" the first man they had found shouted after him. He turned to look at them. "I can't fathom it. I've never seen him like that before."
"Well, so much for playing the Good Samaritan."
Marion walked over to what was left of the large wheel thing. (She wasn't positive what it was. It kind of looked like some sort of spinning wheel). She lifted it up. She gripped it by the spokes and got it back into the cart as best as she could. She wasn't sure that it would work again as intended. Or if it would need to be fixed in some way, or even if it could be fixed.
"Oh, Mister Stephenson's not going to be well pleased about machinery." the man bemoaned.
"I don't suppose he will," the Doctor stopped and blinked. His head tilted to the side. "Stephenson?"
"Waiting for them parts he is."
"George Stephenson!"
"Aye, sir. Do you know him?"
"I know of him. How would you two like to meet a genius?"
"I thought I already had," Peri replied.
"Yes, yes, of course, but I haven't changed the course of history," Marion pointedly coughed, "Indeed, I'm expressly forbidden so to do"
"Like that'd ever stop you." Marion coughed again.
"Why Mari, is there something wrong with your throat?"
"No, not at all," Marion replied, her voice flat. "You would never do ANYTHING that would divert the tracks of history. It'd just be incredibly out of character for you."
"Why I-"
"Could he be what all this is about?" Peri asked, "George Stephenson I mean?"
"An astute observation, Peri." the Doctor turned to look at the man, "Can you give us a lift?"
Marion did not like high-pitched noises and she especially did not like high-pitched beeping noises. And she especially didn't like them when they were repetitive. It made it nearly impossible to completely tune it out and made her feel antsy.
The more paved the road got, the sparser the trees started to be, the closer they got into town, the louder and quicker the beeping got and Marion was pretty close to saying "fuck it" and curling up in a ball.
Parts of the road closer to the town were rockier as the dirt transitioned to cobblestones. The machine let out a shriek. Marion winced, hunched forward, pressed the palms of her hand into the side of her ears, and shut her eyes.
"Whoa with it, steady, steady." The driver calmed the horse. She wasn't sure if it was due to the sudden bumpiness or the high pitch of the noise but he had to stop for a moment to keep the horse from freaking out.
"Was that significant or just a hiccup?" Peri asked.
"I'm not sure," the Doctor replied slowly. He started fidgeting with the device for a moment until it was fixed. The machine was still beeping annoyingly, but it wasn't as loud or as piercing anymore. "We did hit a bump just there. Are you alright Mari?"
"Yeah?" Marion replied. "It was just a bump."
"I meant with the sound,"
"I'll be-" The machine started to beep louder and louder and louder as the cart took them past a brick building with an older woman out front dressed in a tan apron and a black shawl. (Was that the Rani, she was pretty sure that that was the Rani.) Marion's shoulders tensed up to her ears. As they went past the building, the beeping started to slow down again and Marion relaxed. "I'll be fine."
After a little bit more traveling, the man brought the horses to a stop.
"Why are we stopping here?" the Doctor asked.
"I'm still a bit shook up. I need a toby before I can tell pit about attack."
Marion was pretty sure that the man was saying he needed either a drink or a smoke but she had no clue one way or the other.
Marion and the Doctor jumped over the side of the wagon. The Doctor doing so a little bit more gracefully than Marion what with him being a little bit less than a foot taller than her and wearing pants instead of a skirt.
"Where would I find George Stephenson." Marion heard the Doctor ask as she shook off the straw on her skirt and went around the front to help Peri down.
"In pit, sir. Do you think you could put a word in for us. They'll be none too pleased about machinery." the driver answered as Peri leaned down to Marion.
Marion reached for the woman's waist and then realized that her arms weren't long enough for that. Plan B.
Marion leaned to the side, put an arm behind Peri's legs, and reached up with her other arm towards her. Peri leaned down and put an arm around the side of her neck. With this new angle. Marion could get her other arm around Peri and after a couple of seconds, lift her out of the cart.
The Doctor had already walked off.
Marion looked at him walk away for a moment and then remembered that she was still holding Peri in her arms and set her down.
"In a hurry, isn't he, miss? Does that mean something's wrong?" the driver asked the two of them.
"It does," Peri replied, "I'm afraid, but don't ask me what. Thanks."
"It was nice to meet you. But we have to go before we lose him."
Peri scoffed. "I don't know how we could lose him in that coat of his!"
They found the Doctor at the end of the path a decent distance away. Two people were putting coal into a wheelbarrow and the rest of the area was guarded by two men with long rifles and a large black lab that barked loudly as they approached.
"What have they got in there," Peri asked, "coal or diamonds?"
"Machinery. Or more specifically, George Stephenson and he is just about-"
"Yeah, yeah, yeah. Invented the locomotive. Super duper important-"
"Yes." the Doctor said pointedly. Like he hated the way that Marion had worded it, but figured that if he corrected her, she'd come up with a worse way of describing it. "Super. Duper. Important. And I didn't exaggerate. Without his genius, your precious 20th century would be a much sorrier place. Let alone YOUR 21st. We've got to get in there."
"That's easier said than done." Peri scoffed, "That dog doesn't look as though it's been fed today."
The Doctor scoffed, gave his lapels a tug, and marched confidently towards the guard.
Peri leaned towards Marion.
"Is that actually going to-"
"No shot," Marion replied. She casually tucked her hands into her skirt pocket. She didn't feel anxious or dizzy, so she figured that she could let things continue their course. "But the guard doesn't seem trigger-happy. I don't think he's in any danger of getting shot by the guard"
"What about the dog?"
Marion hummed thoughtfully and pretended to be thinking deeply. "I think there's even less of a risk of him getting shot by the dog."
"Marion!"
"No thumbs."
"MARION!"
The Doctor was just too far away for Marion to make out their conversation. The Doctor had tried to casually walk past and had been stopped.
Marion wondered if he might've gotten away with it if he had been dressed like he was trying to blend with his surroundings and not like any moment his brothers were going to throw him down a well.
"A pass? My dear fellow, I am a VIP."
"Those that are attending the meeting have a special pass."
"Meeting?"
"We've been traveling," Peri tried. The pass obviously never reached us."
Marion reached half into her bag for her psychic paper. It was unlikely it would work on the people inside, but the guard. There was a possibility. And then the guard continued to talk and she froze.
"Then thy name will be on the list-"
There was no shot that their name would be on the list. If he tried to cross-reference it then that would be it. It would just be a waste of time.
The guard took a large folded piece of paper out of his pocket and started to unfold it. Presumably, a list of the guests who had actually been invited to the party.
The Doctor snatched the list out of the man's hand and opened it to read it.
"Here, let me see that," the dog barked at the Doctor loudly, "Get that dog under control, will you? Now, what have we got? Thomas Telford, Michael Faraday, Humphry Davy, James Watt. Good heavens, Peri, do you recognise these names?"
"I'm not totally ignorant." Peri shot back.
Marion knew who Thomas Telford was. He was the guy behind a very famous suspension bridge in Wales and had been very important to the introduction of suspension bridges to England. However, she really only remembered that because it had been on a test once.
Civil Engineering was not her thing. And what chemistry knowledge she had was more focused on the stuff people did. Not the people who did it or even what year they had done it. Except for James Watt. She knew who James Watt was or at the very least, she had enough of an idea who James Watt was. It was in his last name.
She didn't say this of course. She just hummed thoughtfully.
"What is the noun for a collection of geniuses?" Peri asked rhetorically, "A bevy?"
"A debate." Marion tried, "Maybe a convention?"
"An inspiration of geniuses? I don't know. But I do know that the people appearing at this meeting will transform history."
"Well, that's as may be, but" the guard snatched the list back and stuffed it into his shirt pocket "is thy name on the list?"
The Doctor tried to brush him off. "An oversight."
"Oh aye." the man said, doubtful, "A genius too, are you?"
"I am indeed." the Doctor said, he smiled and reached into his jacket pocket. "I'm also an inventor. Look." He held up the time distortion tracking device.
Peri noticed the disappointed expression on the guard's face and lightly pat him on the shoulder. "I must apologize. The Doctor is a little eccentric."
The guard's eyes flickered towards Marion who offered the man eye contact and the carefully apologetic smile of a child standing next to their parent as they talked the ear off of a retail employee who was almost as uncomfortable with the situation as they were.
The look that said: "Look. I know. I'm sorry. There's nothing I can do. I know that you aren't going to find anything. They shouldn't be shouting at you over a themed foam pumpkin. Please just go in the back and scroll on your phone for a bit and then come back and say you found nothing so they'll leave. I'm sorry."
The guard looked between the two of them, and then at the Doctor, and then down at the list, and shrugged. "A doctor, is he? Well, maybe I could have a word with the office."
"Would you?" Peri smiled, "Thank you."
"Harry!" the guard called out to another nearby guard. "The gate. Bolt it."
"This way, miss." the guard beckoned them towards them.
Marion realized the Doctor was lagging a bit behind.
"Eccentric, me? Preposterous." the Doctor started muttering under his breath. "I mean really Marion! Eccentric? Me?"
"A bit," "Mari!" Marion continued talking as if the Doctor hadn't spoken, "Doctor, we're lagging behind, we wouldn't want to get lost. We should go."
The guard led the two of them to the inside of a house that had been converted into an office. The walls were gray, there was a rug on the ground, a bookshelf against one wall, and a fireplace against another.
The three of them walked inside and the guard remained by the door, his hand tightly on the dog's leash.
"Set thee down and I'll see if I can find Mister Stephenson."
"I'll come with you." the Doctor started to walk towards the guard and he held up a hand to stop him.
"Nay," the guard shook his head. "You bide here. Now sit! Stay." he ordered the guard dog. The door remained half open with the dog lying in the doorway staring at them.
On one hand, if Marion went to pet the dog, it would probably bite her.
On the other hand, Dog.
Marion crouched down, staring at it. Not directly in it's eyes, but at it,"
The Doctor started walking slowly towards it. "There's a good boy," he said, "Good. Good Fido now."
"What are you up to?"
"That's a good boy. Let the nice Doctor through."
The closer the Doctor got to it, the more deep loud barks the dog let out. Until the Doctor jolted and backed away.
"I guess he's not susceptible to your irresistible charm." Peri snarked.
"Occasionally," the Doctor said, with a bright smile on his face that didn't reach his eyes as he turned towards Peri, leaning down towards her and lowering his voice until it was just a sharp whisper, "just occasionally, your smugness infuriates me!"
"Doctor," Marion called over, "chill."
"Chill! Me! Chill-"
"And keep your voice down." Peri reprimanded, "Time Lords may not get rabies but- Marion can Time Lords get rabies?"
"I don't-I don't think so, no." Marion looked away from the dog and towards Peri, slowly rising from where she was crouched. She thought for a moment. "Yeah. No, they can't. Their body temperatures are too low for the virus to survive."
"So he's like a possum?" Peri remarked. "Could he catch rabies if already had a caught a fever?"
"Have you forgotten that I'm in the room with you?"
"The Doctor's natural body temperature is about 60 degrees. I don't think his body temperature could ever get high enough for the rabies virus to survive inside of him without him dying first. And at that point, it doesn't really matter if he can catch rabies or not, does it."
"Could you two stop prattling on about rabies and whether or not I'm susceptible to it?" the Doctor tried again.
Marion kept looking at the dog. She wondered if she should get a hold of a jar of dog treats. Maybe some cat treats too.
That dog would probably most certainly attack her if she got too close to it which was a shame because she really wanted to pet it.
"Could you get rabies Marion? I mean, you're human aren't you?"
"Yeah, I'm human. But I'm also built different."
"What does that mean?"
"It means that I'm pretty sure that if I WAS bitten by a rabid animal, I would simply-"
"Stop talking about rabies!" the Doctor said sharply. He walked towards the window and pulled aside the long curtain to look outside.
"There's something wrong here," he fidgeted with the window's latch for a moment, before turning his head and looking around the room and at the ceiling as if he expected the answer to what he was looking for to fall from the ceiling and land on him. "I'm not quite sure what it is, but I'm increasingly convinced it's got to be stopped."
"You could be jumping the gun."
"Oh, really?" the Doctor said sharply, sticking his hands into his pockets and leaning forward. "Oh, that's your assessment, is it?" He took a step closer to the woman, "Did you see the date at the top of that list? In less than two days from now, a meeting will take place here of many of the greatest practical talents the human race has ever produced. A coincidence?"
"Marion, it's just a coincidence, isn't it?"
"God I would love a coincidence," Marion said wistfully. "Doctor, doesn't that sound amazing? I just end up somewhere, a couple of weird things happen that turn out to be nothing. And we can just enjoy an uneventful but pleasant day in time in space. Unfortunately Peri, this is not one of those times."
"Is it ever?"
"I think you know the answer to that by now."
"Hanging around an office is not going to provide the answer I'm looking for," the Doctor said sharply. The dog lifted one of his ears and it rose on its haunches. It barked and then ran out of the doorway.
"I warned you to cool it!"
"'snot him," Marion replied.
"That dog's really spooked," Peri remarked.
The Doctor got a look in his eye and then retrieved the time distortion detector from his pocket and held it up. He started to leave the room and Marion, noting the dread feeling quickly followed after him.
"I wonder why?" Marion could hear Peri calling out behind them. "Doctor! Marion!"
The Doctor darted from cobblestone wall to cobblestone wall trying to find a point where the beeping got louder. There wasn't really any difference in the different areas.
The dog continued to bar off into the distance until it stopped.
Marion felt like she might be forgetting something. She hoped that it wasn't anything important.
"It stopped," Peri remarked offhandedly.
The Doctor brought the device to his ear for a moment and then brought it to Peri's. He did not bring it to Marion. She appreciated that.
"No." the Doctor shook his head, "It's still functioning."
"The dog," Peri clarified, "It stopped barking."
The Doctor looked around for a moment.
"There was a silence as deep as death."
"Hey Doctor? Don't." "That's morbid."
The Doctor shrugged. "Possibly." And he walked off.
After watching the Doctor stumble over his own feet once or twice, Marion put her hand on his elbow and started to subtly push him in different directions when he seemed too close to tripping over fallen rope and roots of trees, and overly large rocks. After realizing what she was doing, the Doctor started to move where she guided him with no real complaint.
"What are we doing here, anyway?" Peri asked.
"Looking for George Stephenson"
"Oh, he could be anywhere."
Peri stared down into a large deep black pit. When Marion had seen it in the distance earlier, she had thought that it was some kind of well, but it was instead a deep dark pit with an old metal chain. A coal mine.
"Absolutely anywhere. Even underground."
Marion thought that Peri was standing too close to the opening of the pit and gently pulled her backwards.
"Peri!" the Doctor admonished, "You really do have an extraordinary capacity for seeking out danger-"
Marion's vision went spinny out of nowhere and she froze mid-step and nearly stumbled over a rock.
"Marion?" Peri tugged at Marion's arm.
"You ought to learn to avoid situations where-" Peri cut the Doctor off.
"Marion?"
Marion lifted her head and followed where Peri was looking and suddenly, the source of the nausea was clear.
Four men covered in soot and dirt charged towards a pile of mining materials, Marion recognized one of them, and she recognized that they were running towards them.
"PERI RUN," Marion shouted. "Get help!"
"Marion!"
"Peri!" Marion said in the same tone. "Run."
There were three guys with weapons. The Doctor was standing next to a pit, and there was a sharp pain in her arm that constantly alternated between being a dull pain in her upper arm and heavy pressure in her chest she supposed that the good news was that she could focus due to steadiness of her vision but the bad news was of course, that chest pain meant that she was a step or two away from blacking out and waking up back in the office or back on the trail and considering how close she was to the Doctor-
A lump of coal whizzed by Marion's head.
Marion held out her arm as the Doctor backed up. He specifically backed up toward the direction of the pit with the chain hanging down.
Why would he be backing up against a pit?
It was too late for him to change course now. Because the Doctor was being backed up towards a pit. He couldn't walk forward, because there were men in front of him with shovels and hammers.
Outside of a knife in her bag, Marion didn't really have a weapon. And somehow, in a way that she really couldn't describe, a shovel seemed like a better, more usable weapon than a knife. Something about the length.
In a moment, Marion broke it down. She was still worried, upper arm still burning, but despite that, her mind suddenly felt focused and calm. It was like back on the Sandminer when she suddenly felt anxious but instead of making her panicked it made her still and aware and her hands shaky. It was an obviously fake calm. But it would work for what she needed.
Marion needed a weapon. The Doctor (and also her) were being backed up towards a pit by men with weapons. If they didn't have weapons, then that wouldn't be an issue and it also would allow her to get ahold of a weapon.
In her current state of mind, everything felt so simple.
The men expected Marion to continue to back up. They did not expect her to launch herself at the man with the shovel, grabbing the handle in her hands and he absolutely did not expect his attempt at yanking it out of her hand to fail completely.
The man was trying to take the shovel out of her hands and he was STILL on his feet and his two friends were still trying to attack the Doctor and she dropped down, lowing her center of gravity so she couldn't be lifted up and at the same time, swung her no longer burning arms as hard as she could hoping to knock the man off balance.
He fell down to the ground and when the dust cleared, Marion was the one still holding the shovel.
Before she could fully stand up, she felt a hard blow to the side of her head. She fell back to the ground and hissed.
It hadn't been a hard enough hit to kill, but she felt like she was going to throw up as everything was suddenly too bright and too loud and the side of her head felt wet and when her senses came back to normal, the Doctor was holding on tight to a chain suspended above a the pit, Peri was screaming for help and lobbing coal at the men, and then men were trying to get the Doctor to fall down
Marion realized that the shovel was still in her hand. She tightened her grip and swung low at one of the men's legs. She didn't go as hard as she could. She knew that she could have gone harder.
But part of her, the part that knew that maybe the way that she suddenly felt clear and focused and fake calm wasn't necessarily a good thing was vaguely aware that these men weren't exactly running on full cylinders and she didn't want to-
She shouldn't swing the side of a shovel at his kneecaps as hard as she could physically manage.
She instead turned the shovel around so that she was holding it by the metal end and slammed the wooden side of the shovel into the man closest to her side like it was a baseball bat. The man fell down stunned.
With that man down the pain in Marion's arm faded and rose up her face into dizziness. She tried to focused on the third man. The one who kept slamming the side of his own shovel against the chain the Doctor was grasping onto, trying to make one of the links fail and send the Doctor to his death. Peri was pelting coal at the back of the man's head.
Peri was great.
The first man had fell, the second man was still slowly making his way to his feet and the third man seemed to realize that Marion was the reason. He stopped trying to hit the Doctor's chain and instead looked up at her. And Marion knew for the moment that his focus had changed because all she felt was anxiety with a slight side of vertigo. But she otherwise felt calm.
The man looked up at her furiously and Marion tightened her grip on the shovel. She spun it with her fingers until the metal bit was pointed outwards. She didn't think that she had enough space to swing at him. But she could probably stab at him. Surely if she hit him in the arm or something, he would stop and she would stop and she wouldn't do any long-term damage to him.
But still, that might not work and he would keep trying to get the Doctor killed, and if he did that she would have to hit him again and again until he stopped.
Marion lifted up the shovel ready to lunge forward and that was when she heard a loud BOOM.
Marion turned towards the source of the noise and the man that she had knocked to the ground looked up as well.
Standing across the way was perhaps the most 19th-century British man she'd ever seen in her life. Brown suit, top hat, grey mutton chops, a musket aimed towards them.
The man aimed the gun once more. His voice carried clearly throughout the field in part because nothing encourages complete silence like a round of gunfire.
"Stop that!" He shouted. "or I'll blast you to kingdom come!"
The two men fled. Marion didn't watch them leave. Suddenly, nothing was more important to Marion than the Doctor having both feet firmly placed on the ground.
"Forget them!" the man with the gun ordered some of the nearby guards. "Haul that man up to safety, quickly!"
"I've got him," Marion said quickly as she crouched down and grabbed ahold of the chain. She gripped it tightly and then pulled it up as far as she could.
Slowly, her muscles evened out until it felt like the Doctor weighed hardly anything to her at all as she lifted the chain further and further out of the pit. The Doctor let go of the chain with one hand and reached out for her. She tightly grabbed his wrist. The Doctor braced a foot on the side of the wall and Marion stepped backward pulling him up the rest of the way.
"Thank you Mari!" the Doctor said, "I was almost at the end of my tether."
"That's no joke." "Not funny Doc." Peri and Marion said at the same time. Marion unwrapped the chain from her arm and let it fall back down.
The moment he was out of the pit with his feet firmly on the ground. Marion had to hold her hands carefully by her side to keep herself from checking over his arms and head for bruises the way a part of her brain was screaming at her to do. Needing to move, she lightly grabbed the man's hands and looked them over. They were a little bit red, but otherwise fine.
Peri stood by and watched them while the guardsman and the man with the rifle stood still and looked from the Doctor to Marion confused.
"I'm stronger than I look," Marion said in lieu of explanation with a shrug. She pulled the Doctor a few steps away from the open pit and subtly turned her body around so that she was standing in between him and the pit and pushed him forward a little bit more.
"And I can't thank you enough." The Doctor wrung his hand and looked at the man with the rifle and smiled, "But for your very opportune arrival-"
"You can thank their stupidity," The man held up his gun. "I'd used up the shot. It would have taken at least two minutes to reload. They had plenty of time to finish you off,"
Not really because if jabbing the third man with the shovel didn't work, she would have kept hitting him with said shovel until it did. And if the second man had gotten back up she would have sent him back down again and if the first man had come back she would have-
Marion blinked and resisted the urge to hit herself in the side of the head.
"Yeah, it was a good thing they weren't in their right minds and didn't keep going."
She had slept and she had eaten (although she supposed that despite the fact that she felt fine, she should have eaten one of those food bars for breakfast) so she SHOULD have been thinking purely normal non-violent thoughts. She admittedly, didn't feel as enranged about Tryst but-
That was something to process later.
The man with the rifle continued to speak. "Now perhaps you'll tell me who you are, and I don't want any of that flummery about VIPs. I am Lord Ravensworth, the owner. I issued personally the invitations to the meeting, and your face is not one that I recall," the Doctor opened his mouth to speak and was cut off. "My office, now" The man turned on his heel and walked away scoffing under his breath "VIPs indeed."
Next Chapter: Consequences of the Future on the Past
Notes:
Marion: I don't want to choose violence but y'all sure are insistent on graying out all the other options.
--------------------
Also, this chapter has me playing more with writing dream sequences. If parts of it don't make a lot of sense, that's fine. In writing the dreams, I wanted to capture the vibe of when something make perfect sense in a dream, but when you wake up you feel confused?
So, behind the scenes. Up until pretty much the moment I wrote this chapter, I planned for Six to call Marion "Mari", but for it to annoy Marion. Then I actually got to writing it, and Marion hating being called "Mari" just didn't feel right. I could write her getting annoyed at him for calling her that without it feeling forced.
It was like I was going "Marion, the Sixth Doctor refuses to call you Marion. Only Mari. Doesn't that make you mad :("
And Marion kept going "No? I'm fine with it actually!"
"Are you sure? Doesn't it piss you off a little?"
"Nope."
"Positive?"
"Yup. He can call me that all he likes. I really don't care."
"Oh. Okay then."
So calling Marion "Mari" is like calling the Doctor "Doc". They don't mind each other using that name, but for anyone else, it varies on a case-by-case basis.
Six specifically got in the habit of calling Marion "Mari" after he first regenerated and realized that "Mari" and "Peri" rhymed. But Seven's not going to be doing it. Calling Marion "Mari" is a Six specific thing.
Chapter 64: Consequences of the Future on the Past (The Mart of the Rani Part II)
Summary:
"Yes. Of course, I recognize him. But- I know what you told me, but I thought he was dead!"
"Dying isn't the kind of thing that the Master does, and if it seems like he's doing it, he's not. I think the universe keeps him alive as a bit. A key component of a cosmic comedy."
"Your dear Doctor, on the other hand, is about to, I believe your modern expression is, snuff the candle. A cosmic tragedy."
Notes:
Ok, so here's the thing. I edited this over like two-three weeks ago. Normally I would do one more read-through the day before I post, but I don't have time for that right now. I have Friendsgiving in the morning. This is just getting the grammarly once-over otherwise this chapter isn't coming out on time.
Can't wait to meet Fourteen. There was another chapter of "Death Was A Temporary Inconvenience" in case you're not following it. It features Peri and Marion and Peri references a conversation from there.
-----
Hey, if you like FAITH the UnHoly Trinity, I started another fic it's called. Can We Get Some Amens In The Chat . The plot is that John is going through the events of the game with a very encouraging Twitch Chat hyping him up and giving him advice. If you liked the concept of "the Voices" that Technoblade did or watched Generation Loss Live and wished that the fact that the chat actively wanted the Hero to end the story safe and happy meant anything, then you might enjoy it!You don't need to worry about me working on this fic slowing down Celery's updates. Right now, even if I stopped writing Celery and never touched the google doc again other than to proofread, I'd have chapters ready up to July 2024.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It turned out that it was for the best that she hadn't bothered to try the psychic paper with the guard.
The only way she'd be able to get away with flashing it at Ravensworth is if she tried to pass it off as some invention of hers she wanted to show off, and she was pretty sure that based on the logic of the show, Ravensworth was only going to see a blank sheet of paper so even that wouldn't work.
No, he'd probably just think that she'd done some sort of forgery and was trying to hide the evidence. And then she would also have to apologize over and over again the way the Doctor currently was.
"Your guard is quite right, of course. We shouldn't have deceived him. But how else would we have got in here?"
Ravensworth marched past him, hung up his hat, and spun around sharply on his heel. "Spare me the dubious pragmatism."
"Dubious Pragmatism" Marion liked that. "Dubious Pragmatism" She was going to start using that phrase to describe that thing she did where she used the psychic paper, a confident-sounding voice, and pretended to be some kind of Inspector. It had a nice ring to it.
"You came to see George Stephenson, you said?"
"I am a great admirer-"
"Yes, you must be if you're prepared to resort to trickery. But how do I know you're not in league with these machinery wreckers, these wretched Luddites!"
Marion blinked. "How do you know he's not in league with the men who tried to murder him?" Marion gestured broadly in the direction of the well. "They-they tried to murder him. Just now."
"Besides!" the Doctor added, "Do I look like a man who would wreck machines?"
Out of the corner of her eye, Marion saw Peri wince. In the Doctor's defense, when he wrecked machines it was either entirely by accident because it was trying to kill people. It was rarely on purpose.
Marion herself had a small hammer in her bag dedicated to wrecking machinery but in her defense, when she had gotten it, she had gotten it in case of robot murder spiders. And she ended up not using it!
Ravensworth took the Doctor's hand in his and turned them this way and that. He hummed thoughtfully.
"Well, you've certainly never done a day's labour in your life," This was the first time Marion had heard such a thing being said about another person in a way that was meant to be a compliment. Eighteenth-century England was a whole different world. "and I suppose it is possible you might even be a gentleman." He looked up from the Doctor and over to the two of them. "Do sit down."
"Shall we get up a search for the two who attacked this er, gentleman, my Lord?"
"There were three," Marion said. "I think one of them ran off."
"One of them fell into the pit while you were on the ground Mari,"
"Oh,"
"No, leave them," Ravensworth brushed off the concerns, "They'll have gone to ground by now."
"Leave them?" Peri sounded indignant, "They tried to kill the Doctor."
"And if they try again I'll send them into the ground," Marion said under her breath almost without thinking. No one seemed to hear her except for Peri. And Marion only knew that she heard her because her eyes flickered to hers for a moment before facing forward again.
"I don't dispute that, young woman." Ravensworth continued further showing that he had not heard Marion's little remark "A brutal attack on a complete stranger," Ravensworth paused and turned his head to stare at the Doctor with suspicion, "I take it you were not acquainted."
"Oh, I'd met the big fellow briefly when I tried to help him."
"We found him on the side of the road, unconscious," Marion explained, "While we were coming into town. We tried to get him up, and he ran away from us."
"Yes, that'd be Jack Ward," Ravensworth turned around. "Over thirty years he's worked for me and in all that time I've never once seen him raise his fist to another man."
"Well, then there's something going wrong with him."
The Doctor looked at Ravensworth for a moment. Probably wondering whether or not the industrialist had anything to do with what was going on. It wasn't a terrible guess. But as far as Marion was aware, the man had nothing to do with this.
The Doctor began pacing back and forth.
"And the disruptions only started recently?" the Doctor said slowly.
"Disruption's hardly the word for it. Oh, I know there have been Luddite attacks on machinery all over the country, but here-"
"People have been attacking more than just machinery." Marion finished.
"The violence has been horrendous." Ravensworth agreed.
"You mean murderous!"
"Peri!" the Doctor admonished.
"Doctor!" Marion replied in the same tone of voice with careful emphasis at the beginning of each syllable. "They Tried To Mur-Der You!"
The Doctor opened his mouth to say something, but whatever it was, got cut off-
"No, the young ladies are quite right. I just don't understand what's going on. I've always had an excellent relationship with the men. Flattered myself I enjoyed their trust and respect. Now this," Ravenswoth stood up from his desk. "this nightmare."
Marion didn't remember whether or not Ravenworth's claim was true about him having that good of a relationship with his employees but that was neither here nor there. But that definitely sounded like the kind of thing a person who claims that their company is like a family would say.
Marion could hear a lot of chatter outside of the window. Mostly women's voices. Ravensworth crossed the room to glance out of his window.
"They've obviously heard about the accident."
"Accident!"
"Yes Peri," Marion replied dryly, "The accident."
Ravensworth glanced at his guard. "Go and bring those women in here, will you?"
"Yes, my lord."
"It's only the men that are affected?" The Doctor looked at Ravensworth, but for a few moments, his eyes flickered to Marion. Her eyes flickered to the side, trying to remember.
That sounded correct? Marion nodded.
"Yes," said Ravensworth, "They become savage, go berserk, seem to suffer a complete change of personality."
The guard let in two women. One of them was younger and was carrying a baby in her arms, and the elder one wore a dark grey shawl around her shoulders and over her head.
"It's my husband Josh, your Lordship," said the woman holding the baby. "He's been missing for days!"
"It's not just her Josh that's missing." the older woman added, "Our Tom's gone, too."
Marion stood up out of her chair and walked towards the women. She smiled sympathetically. "I am so, so, so, sorry to hear that. You must be worried?"
If Marion was remembering correctly, there was a high chance that at least one of their husbands was dead and a decent chance that the other wouldn't be too far behind. Naturally, she didn't say that.
"When?" the Doctor said far less sympathetically. Neither of the women responded at first, probably because of the little disapproving noise that Ravensworth made in response. The Doctor turned to look at him, "Forgive me, Lord Ravensworth, it is important. When did they go missing?"
"Well," said the older woman, "nowt's been seen of them since they come off shift together."
"Perhaps they joined these Luddites?"
The two women started at Peri appalled.
"Join that mob of lunatics? Smashing and rampaging day and night, frightening folks out of us beds!" The older woman sounded offended.
"My Josh wouldn't join them. He wouldn't harm anyone." The younger woman sounded like she was near tears.
The woman turned to talk to Ravensworth and Peri quickly climbed out of her chair and raced to the Doctor.
"Doctor, let's get out of here," she tugged on the Doctor's arm, "away from Killingworth."
If Marion remembered right, the town was actually called "Killington" which was like, barely better and only a step up from Slaughtersburg.
"I can't do that." The Doctor shook his head.
"But you're in danger. That attack wasn't random. Those louts tried to kill you." Peri turned her head to Marion. "C'mon! Tell him, Marion! Tell him we need to leave! The Doctor could DIE."
There was a good three or so seconds after Peri said that when Marion had to stop to consider the logistics of getting the Doctor to go inside the TARDIS, somehow get Honey to promise not to open the door, and then just have Peri and her deal with the whole situation themselves.
But…AGH. That wouldn't work, even if the Doctor didn't just sneak out somehow, and that was kind of like saying "Even this ball doesn't drop when I let go," Marion didn't know if she remembered enough about what happened to fix things on her own without the Doctor to figure it out.
She sighed deeply and let out a low groan,
"Marion?"
"I'd like to-" she sighed again, "We can't leave, even if we wanted to we can't. And we can't have the Doctor go in the TARDIS while we investigate because between the-. The-."
FUCK.
"The what Mari."
"The people behind all of this whose names I'm apparently not allowed to say!" Marion directed that last bit toward the sky.
Peri looked disappointed.
"Aren't you interested in why they should want to make me a target?" the Doctor asked.
"No, not in the least," Peri shook her head, "I can't think of a better reason for abandoning this visit."
"I agree." Marion said, "Unfortunately, there are even more reasons that we have to stay," Marion put a hand on Peri's shoulder. "No matter how much I wish that there were not."
God Marion hoped that the Doctor didn't "die" at some point during this trip. Even if it wasn't permanent, just the idea made her feel like dry heaving.
"You're forgetting." the Doctor added, "We didn't just stumble into this place, we were hijacked."
"I'm forgetting nothing. The Luddites are not our problem." Peri said flippantly.
"I agree," said the Doctor.
"The Luddites aren't the problem. Are they?" Peri said slowly, looking from Marion to the Doctor.
"If the problem was just the Luddites and only the Luddites, we would be halfway back to the TARDIS by now."
"Yes," said the Doctor, "Quite. Mari, come with me. Peri, stay here."
Two men were carrying a cart away from the pit. The two men had clearly either just been inside of the pit or otherwise inside of the mines. Their faces were smeared with coal dust. The cart was clearly carrying a body and the body was covered in a black cloth. The Doctor strode confidently over to it, stopping the cart in its place. He lifted the cloth to look under it. Marion looked away.
The Doctor looked from under the cloth and then he looked at the faces of each of the men. He walked over to each of them, his hand under their chins, and examined them.
"What in the blazes is he doing!" Ravensworth stared at Marion for explanation.
"He's a Doctor," Marion remarked. "And you're the one who said that the men who attacked him suddenly started acting strangely. He's trying to see if he can find something in death that he couldn't find in life. Any hint that might point him in the correct direction."
"Oh!" said the man, "I see. Do you know if he's learned anything?"
"I'm not a Doctor, you'll have to ask him."
"All right, thank you!" The Doctor dismissed the men and they walked off.
"Doctor," asked Ravensworth, "Did you learn anything from your examination."
The Doctor held up a hand. "Later." he dismissed, "You said that the son of one of my attackers worked for you?"
"Yes, Luke Ward, George Stephenson's assistant. Very capable young man. My protégé as a matter of-"
"Find him for me, will you, there's a good chap." Marion felt the Doctor's arm grab ahold of her wrist and she quickly followed along with him lest she be dragged behind. The man walked with a purpose.
Ravensworth seemed flabbergasted that someone would dare talk to him and dismiss him in that way.
The Doctor tended to have that effect on people. Especially people who were used to having some measure of authority over others. Especially the even-numbered ones.
Once they were back inside the office the Doctor began pacing. Ravensworth had gone to retrieve Luke, and while he was gone, the Doctor was brainstorming.
"I know I was on the right track with examining that man. But I'm missing something, and I don't know what-" the Doctor held up a hand "Marion don't tell me, I need to figure this out myself. Mari, can you tell me how bad it is? And how much danger this place is truly in."
"On a scale of one to ten?"
"If you'd like."
Marion tilted her head to the side and tried to think. She needed to consider Six, and what he had done in this point, and what he in particular would consider as terrible and how that might relate to his previous incarnations and how they thought about things and she thought she might be getting a bit of a migraine and also that she was perhaps doing a we bit of overthinking.
So she thought less and said the first number that came to mind.
"A Six. Possibly a Seven. Depends on a few factors, how well it all goes to plan."
"I see-" said the Doctor, "Is there anything else that you could-"
The door to Ravensworth's office swung open and the man himself came into the room followed closely by another man, mostly dressed in shades of dark brownish yellow. He had a bit of a scholarly look to him. Like an undergrad.
"Ah!" the Doctor greeted him, "You must be Luke Ward,"
"Yes, I-"
The Doctor cut Luke off. "You're the man whose father went missing right?"
"Yes. He was perfectly normal this morning. And then he went off to work this morning and we haven't seen him since."
"And" the Doctor hummed thoughtfully, "and your father was perfectly normal this morning?"
"The lad's already told you he was!" The Doctor hadn't been talking to the young man for very long but Ravensworth seemed to be very quickly losing his patience.
"Yes, I know." The Doctor shot back, "Bear with me. The answer's probably staring me straight in the face. I just can't see it." the Doctor hunched his shoulders and threw up his hands in frustration.
"Face is right," Marion said under her breath. The Doctor glanced at her, and his brows furrowed further.
"When did you last talk to him, Luke?" Peri tried.
"When he came off shift. He were on his way to bathhouse."
"Bath-" the Doctor cut himself off. Marion could see the moment when things started to click together. His eyes went wide and he stared intently at Luke, "Bathhouse?"
Luke was unaware of the fact that he'd handed the Doctor the missing dot in the puzzle and elaborated as if the aspect that the Doctor was shocked by was the concept of a person going to a bathhouse after work.
"Well, to get cleaned up like-" he explained.
"Doctor, when we went past-" the Doctor cut Peri off.
"Luke, can you find me an old coat?" the Doctor asked the young man.
He glanced at Ravensworth, silently asking for permission. The man nodded and he ran off. The Doctor started taking off his coat.
Peri ran forward and tried again to show the Doctor that she'd figured things out.
"Doctor, when we went past the bathhouse, that instrument of yours-"
"Reacted." the Doctor finished, "Yes, I know. I said the answer was staring me straight in the face, didn't I? It was, literally. Take this for me, Mari." The Doctor shoved the coat into Marion's arms.
"I don't get you!" commented Peri.
"I'm glad it isn't just me," added Ravensworth.
"You explain it, Mari. I'm trying to focus."
Marion took a deep breath. "The two men who carried the body were covered in coal dust but the men who attacked us looked relatively clean. Mix that with the fact that the last time Luke saw his dad was at the bathhouse, and the fact that the device has been going haywire near said bathhouse."
"Well, it certainly paints an interesting picture. Doesn't it? Thank you Luke!" The Doctor took the coat out of the young man's arms and raced out of the office. Marion sighed and raced after him.
As she walked out the door, she could just make out Ravensworth and Peri talking.
"Are they often like this?"
"Too often."
"Now Mari, I know that look on your face-"
"What look? I have a look?"
"Well, now it's changed to the look you get when you have a look on your face I recognize and I call attention to it, and you get annoyed. I figured by your eye that you were on the younger side, but that confirms it."
"Doctor…"
"Ah right."
"What look did I have on my face."
"That look you have when I'm about to walk into a trap that has to be tripped by me no matter what and you're not happy about it."
"I wasn't aware that I had a face for that."
"You do. You bite down on the inside of your cheek and your eyes narrow slightly and flicker between myself and something off to your left."
"Does that expression worry you? Perhaps make you rethink your plan?"
"No, no, of course not. It's a men's only bathhouse, and even if you could sneak in, I'd feel much better knowing that someone was making sure that Peri stayed safe.." That- was an oddly sweet sentiment actually. "And besides, you've got much more concerning expressions."
"Such as?"
"The one you make when I'm going to my death, and there's nothing you can do to stop it."
She wasn't aware she had an expression for that.
"And that expression would be?"
"Well, I can't tell you that. You'd get self-conscious and overly police the way you look at that would make you even more stressed than you already are. Wrinkling your nose like that will give you migraines you know. Now-" the Doctor continued in the same breath as if he hadn't just said to her the thing that he had just said. "Help me smear this coal dust on my face. I have to look like I've just walked straight out of the mines so I can- well, you already know my plan, don't you Mari."
"Sure."
Marion decided not to comment on that further or think any deeper about the fact that she had such a face and the Doctor knew how to identify it.
Marion folded the Doctor's coat so that it could fit through the opening of her bag and reached down and picked up a small chunk of coal that had to have fallen off from the side of a card. She fidgeted with it in her hand until her hand and fingertips were coated with black.
"Lean down," Marion said, "I can barely reach your face. You're far too tall,"
"Perhaps the problem is that you're too short."
Marion very lightly tapped the side of the Doctor's face.
"No, I don't think it is."
Having a sixty-degree body temperature meant that touching your skin would feel cold to someone whose temperature was a much warmer 98.6 (give or take). And yeah, the Doctor had cold hands, but Marion hadn't really ever touched his face for long enough to really realize how cold the rest of him was.
The best she could describe it was that smearing coal dusk on the Doctor's face felt like she was rubbing her fingers in a stone statue that was somehow alive.
As Marion worked, the Doctor adjusted his borrowed scarf on his neck. Marion stood back for a second and observed her work.
"Hey Doctor, real quick, rub your hand on your face like you're thinking."
"Like this?"
"Like that!" Marion nodded, "Perfect."
"Well, now what's going on?"
Marion and the Doctor turned to find that Peri had finally joined them.
"I am about to follow what you would term as a 'hunch'." The Doctor said that last word in a mildly exaggerated American accent.
"Must you?" Peri let out the deepest most tired sigh and looked between Marion and the Doctor, "Okay, where do I fit in?"
"You stay here with her, where you'll be safe."
"I've hardly been safe from the moment I first found myself in the TARDIS. And now the two of you are going off God knows where!"
"Actually," Marion said, "It's just the Doctor going off to the bathhouse." she held up her hands, "That's why his face is covered in soot."
"You're letting him go alone?"
Peri didn't sound outraged or concerned. She sounded confused?
She must have seen Marion having one of her…episodes
No, calling them episodes made them sound like a bigger problem than they were.
She must have been around during one of those times where Marion felt Less Normal.
That was somehow better.
"There isn't really a way for me to go in with him on account of me being. You know. A woman. So, I'm looking after you." Marion blinked, "Not that you're a second choice or something. I don't mind looking after you and trying to keep you safe. Obviously, it's just-"
"Marion, don't worry. Peri assured. "I understand what you meant."
"I- good."
"Good," said the Doctor. "You two stay safe. I'll be off."
Marion knew where the bathhouse where the Doctor was going was. And she knew that the Doctor had arrived there when her anxiety started to hit different and her vision started to go a little bit swimmy. But she was within sprinting distance of the bathhouse, so she wasn't going to run in just yet. If she needed to, she could Marion leaned against the brick wall.
"Oh, Peri." Marion said, suddenly remembering something.
"Yes, Marion?"
"Before I forget to say it, it's nice to meet you."
"Nice to- OH, the first time I met you wasn't the first time you met me. And now this is the first time you're meeting me?"
"Yup. First time I've met that particular Doctor too."
"That particular. Oh," replied Peri replied, "How many have you met at this point."
"Eleven."
"Eleven You- well- future you, told me about a couple of them."
"Which ones?"
"Four and Three and One."
"I didn't tell you about Two?"
"You said you didn't want to taint my impression."
Marion thought for a moment. "Yes. That makes sense.. You should be meeting him sooner rather than later…not today don't worry. Why didn't I tell you about the later ones?"
"You didn't want the Doctor to overhear."
That was fair. Marion didn't try to get in the habit of talking too much about the Doctor's future faces outside of off-handed vague quips except for perhaps that time when a dying Three had asked her specifically about Four. It felt morbid somehow.
"Speaking of the Doctor, any sign of him?" Peri asked.
"No." Replied Marion. "And there won't be." Marion leaned around the corner just in case she caught a glimpse of him somehow. The feeling Marion got from moving her hand made her consider going to a convenience store the next time she was able to and getting herself a bottle of dramamine. If only she had managed to make it to the CVS before getting dragged away.
"Is the Doctor in danger?"
"Nothing immediately fatal," Marion said quickly.
"How can you be so sure? He's been in there a while! And you've told me that things don't always go the way that you're positive that they should."
"I'm sure." replied Marion, "If the Doctor was in immediate danger of death, I would know."
"How?" Peri asked, "Is it some kind of psychic Time Lord thing?"
"Peri, you know I'm not a Time Lord, right? I thought we established this."
"Well yes, but he is. And I know you aren't together. Not in that way, but you are very close. Did you and the Doctor form some kind of bond?"
"I mean-" Marion thought for a moment, "that's probably not it. And if the Doctor had that sort of bond with anyone, it would probably be the TARDIS. No, I just kind of, well, know."
"How?"
"If I knew, I would tell you."
"Would you?" Peri asked pointedly. Very pointedly.
"Sure." Marion looked away. She wasn't lying, but she was avoiding the question. She didn't know why the Doctor being in danger made her feel sick, but she did know that it did. That couldn't be an answer to Peri's question. But she didn't want it to be. "Don't see why not."
"Well if you're sure," Peri replied. She turned her head and then she paused. It seemed that something had caught her eye. "Hey look."
"Hmm?"
Marion turned her head to see the woman running the bathhouse slowly walking away. Marion pushed herself away from the wall and instantly regretted having done it that fast. She blinked carefully.
"That's our cue," Marion said. "Come on, let's see what kind of trouble the Doctor's managed to get himself into."
The moment Marion stepped through the threshold of the bathhouse the nausea decreased and was replaced with anxiety. The anxiety wasn't ideal, but it was easier to work with than her vertigo.
"The Doctor's still in here Marion? Isn't he?"
"Why else would we be in here?"
"Maybe there's something important for us to see. Or he left through a secret underground tunnel whose entrance hides under the bathhouse."
"This bathhouse is hiding something," Marion agreed, "but not that. Great guess though."
The bathhouse was large and open. High ceilings and large stone walls that Marion was having trouble trying to figure out if they were intentionally grey and speckled or if it was just a side effect of having coal miners as your main clientele.
A man was lying face down on the floor on a mat. Marion crouched down next to him put her fingers to his pulse and listened.
"He's alive." Marion remarked, "Just unconscious."
"Well that's all well and good but where's the- DOCTOR!"
Peri ran across the room. Marion followed. At the other end of the room, there was a laboratory. The Rani's laboratory.
There was a large machine. In between the machine, was a pair of black beds. On the bed on their left, was the Doctor. He was chained to it. There were two men standing around the bed on the right. Their eyes were glazed and their posture seemed mannequin-like.
Marion walked towards the Doctor's bed, remembered something, and then pivoted towards the other bed.
"Marion!" Peri said in a sharp whisper, "What are you doing!"
"The right thing," The Doctor replied from the bed."Touch me and their orders are to kill that man over there."
Marion grabbed a hold of the man's bed and started to push. She wasn't sure where she was going to push him to, but she knew she had to take him somewhere.
"But I can't just- I mean- I must do something."
"You can do something," replied the Doctor, "What Marion is doing. Getting that poor fellow out of danger."
"Isn't it heavy? How could I help"
"Peri," Marion replied, wheeling past her. "It's on wheels. Now hurry up and help me, if we do it quick then we might have time to get the poor guy out before-"
Marion felt a shock of vertigo and moments later, heard the creak of the door to the bathhouse and the sound of footsteps. Her shoulders slumped.
Two people walked into the room. A woman and a man. The woman who looked middle-aged, but like, she was a Time Lord so- actually, she probably was middle-aged by Time Lord standards, it was just a coincidence that her face looked the way that it did. She had long brown hair and cold blue eyes and her brow furrowed deeper the moment she got a look at them.
But, it was the second person that made Marion do a double, triple and quadruple take.
The main villains for this incident had been the Master and the Rani. Marion knew that their presence was not a surprise.
She recognized the man of course. But that was the problem.
The Ainley Master was a tall man, with black slicked-back hair with a black mustache and beard and was most typically seen in a black velvet suit with gold embroidery around the collar.
However, the man standing next to the woman was a few inches shorter than he ought to be. He had salt and pepper hair ending in a widow's peak, tanned skin, and wore a more vaguely military-looking top with a high collar.
In other words, the man standing there was most certainly the Master, but it was the wrong Master. The same one she had met before. But the thing was that Marion knew for certain that it absolutely shouldn't have been.
And so because of this, when the woman, the Rani glared at them and said:
"Who're these brats?"
And the- the Master responded to that question with: "My dear Rani, quite unwittingly you've made my triumph utterly complete. Allow me to introduce the Doctor's Associate, Marion Henson, and their latest traveling companion, Miss Perpugilliam Brown, although their traveling days will soon be over."
The only words Marion could get out of her mouth where: "The fuck?"
Marion's first thought was that things had gone sideways and that somehow, there were TWO versions of the Master running around.
That wasn't ideal. It complicated things. Marion wasn't sure what she would do if that was what was going on.
"I had thought that you knew I was here. Or are you in just the habit of hurling insults at scarecrows?" The Master said, taking a step towards her. Marion resisted the urge to step back. "But you seem surprised to see me."
"A bit," Marion replied, her voice raising a bit at the end. "Isn't one of you enough? Why are there two of you running around?"
"Two of me?" the Master replied, "My dear Miss Henson, surely you are not referring to the Rani are you?"
"No? No, I'm not. I'm talking about-"
"He's alive." Peri exclaimed, "But how?"
Marion turned to look at Peri in shock. "You recognize him."
"Yes. Of course, I recognize him. But- I know what you told me, but I thought he was dead!"
"Dying isn't the kind of thing that the Master does, and if it seems like he's doing it, he's not. I think the universe keeps him alive as a bit. A key component of a cosmic comedy."
"Your dear Doctor, on the other hand, is about to, I believe your modern expression is, snuff the candle. A cosmic tragedy."
The Master started stepping closer to the Doctor, and Marion found herself moving to stand in between the Master and the Doctor without being fully conscious of the movement of her legs. It was more reflex than anything. Her arm hadn't started hurting yet, but she wasn't taking any chances.
"Snuff the candle?" the Doctor scoffed, "You always did lack style."
"Style is hardly the prime characteristic of your new regeneration."
"Oh, this coming from the man dressed like the big bad from a musical where the villains are a thinly veiled allegory for the Catholic church."
The Rani put her hands on her hips and sighed. "Oh, do stop squabbling and get on with it."
The Master raised something from one of his pockets. Marion shifted herself in front of Peri and held an arm out.
"I have a score to settle with Miss Peri first. When we last met, you could have saved me and you didn't."
"I you don't lower that fu-"
"No, don't kill the girl!" said the Rani.
"Thank you, Rani. I'm glad to see you haven't sunk to quite the Master's depths."
The Rani moved around Marion, who wouldn't move from where she was standing with the Master still holding up his tissue compressor and grabbed ahold of her arm tightly.
"No, let go of me!"
"Oh, be still," The Rani brought her fingers to the side of the man's neck and listened in. "Human."
"So? What of it?"
"Her brain's as good as anyone else's."
The Master smiled and lowered his gun.
"No comment Doctor…" the Master trailed off.
"What are you talking about?" Peri asked.
"A hyperactive Peri. Too ghastly to contemplate."
"We're being treated to an example of his famous sense of humour. I'm afraid, Doctor, that even that will desert you soon."
"What of this one?" the Rani asked, poking Marion. Marion felt two fingers pressed against the side of her neck. Marion froze. "She's human as well." the Rani remarked.
"Allegedly," the Master replied with an eye roll. "But even if she is fully human, I fear her mind would be far too difficult to control, even for someone like yourself. And she's already got enough violent impulses without adding insomnia-induced irritability to it. She'd be more trouble than she's worth,"
She didn't really like how the Master was implying that at some point, some of those thoughts she was having would stop just being thoughts, but hey, if the Associate had done something to make the thing she was about to say credible enough to be concerning then she would take it. She smiled brightly at the Master and spoke cheerfully. "Keep it up and you'll get a front-row seat to exactly how violent an impulse I can have!"
"Lovely to see you're just as charming as always." The Master very pointedly looked away from her and down at the Doctor. "A turbulent time, Doctor, in Earth's history."
"Not one of its most tranquil, I agree." the Doctor replied.
"A critical period."
"You could say that."
The Rani had stepped away from Peri and Marion and was hunched down over a machine. Marion couldn't quite remember the details of Rani's plan.
She knew that the Rani was removing something from human brains because she needed it. And it had the unfortunate side effect of making the people who got it extracted very easily angered and irritable.
The other thing that she remembered about the plan was that when she had watched the episodes, she had gone on a long rant about how dumb certain aspects of the plan were and how it all could've been easily avoided.
Unfortunately, she had forgotten what the specific detail that made her react that way was. Genuinely very frustrating. And listening to the Master and the Doctor argue back and forth was not helping much.
"Doctor, do you get his drift?" Peri asked.
Marion hadn't been paying attention to most of what they said. She had a general idea.
"He wants to pervert history."
"Not that the Prince of Darkness here would see it as perversion."
"Maudlin claptrap. The talents of these geniuses should be harnessed to a superior vision. With their help, I could turn this insignificant planet into a power base unique in the universe."
"Wonder how long it would take for the humans to betray and try to kill you. You know, with your track record or teaming up with other species and all. Been a bit of a pattern."
"Mari, I believe that he intends to use the Rani's bag of tricks to achieve this egocentric scheme."
Marion pretended to hum thoughtfully. "You know, mind control might help him buy a few extra months. Might stiffen the inventor's creativity a bit though."
"One of these days," the Master replied, "I'll either figure out the secret of what's guarding your mind or figure out how to finally kill you. And I can assure you, Miss Henson, I eagerly await that moment."
"I eagerly await that moment!" Marion mocked. "Keep waiting."
"And you Doctor, are indeed a worthy opponent. It's what gives your destruction its piquancy."
On the other side of the room, a machine started to beep and buzz loudly.
"Excellent!" the Master smiled, "Feast your eyes, Doctor, on the imminent demise of the TARDIS."
The screen was tinted red and the perimeter was lined with a thick line of red. Through viewpoint, Marion could see a bunch of men pulling a cart with the TARDIS on its side.
Marion remembered Twelve saying something about how if the TARDIS was at its actual weight, it would crack the crust of the earth and so he set the TARDIS to make it lighter.
Probably should make a note for the ship to always be just on this side of too heavy to be pushed over and carried that way.
"The TARDIS!" Peri exclaimed.
"Finito TARDIS. How's that for style?"
"Terrible!"
"Oh, Doctor, if they destroy the TARDIS-"
"Very clever. Optical illusion created on the screen. I've tried that but never succeeded."
"It's no illusion," the Master replied gravely.
"Hope you're right, Doctor."
"He's not," cut off the Rani.
"Believe me, I am. The Rani's cleverer than any of us. She's managed to modify that scanner so it presents what's in the mind instead of what's happening in reality."
"No it's real footage," Marion said, her eyes not leaving the screen, "But like, TARDIS travels through the vacuum of space, the Time Vortex, and will at some point, go through the digestion of a T-Rex. I don't think falling into a pit is going to do much."
"A T-Rex?"
"Ah- Doctor don't worry about that, that won't happen for a while. Hasn't even happened for me yet. Don't know when it will happen," Marion thought for a moment and then remembered that Deep Breath had happened just after the regeneration of Eleven into Twelve. And while Eleven had died of old age, Marion still wasn't looking forward to seeing the Doctor die for any reason. "Hopefully not anytime soon for me. The T-Rex isn't the point. The point is that I THINK it can handle falling into a coal pit,".
"You put far too much faith in the brief glimpses the Time Vortex feeds you," the Master replied.
The only thing that the Time Vortex fed Marion was a relaxed vocal filter, blurry vision, and a whole lot of dopamine. But then it occurred to her that brief visions from the Time Vortex was probably the explanation she had given the Master. A suggestion that her knowledge of the future was far more limited than it was.
And like, on one hand, as much as Marion didn't really want to admit that the Master might have had a little bit of a point on that, well, his current appearance was proof that things didn't always go the way that it seemed they must.
On the other hand, she refused to reply to the Master in a way that showed agreement. So, she simply rolled her eyes. "It's not that I'm overconfident in the Time Vortex, I simply have very little confidence in you."
The Master marched toward them. In moments, Marion had pushed Peri behind her and was glaring up at the Master.
Marion still didn't like his eyes.
"Well, Miss Henson." the Master said, "Why don't you help Peri push the Doctor outside so that you can see the destruction of the TARDIS for yourselves."
Marion looked at the gun in the Master's hand. He still had it raised.
"Lower that tissue compressor first."
"If you stand where I tell you, then I won't be able to shoot your dear Peri Brown without shooting through you first"
She glared daggers at the Master and put her hands on the bar. Pointedly remaining between Peri and him.
She might've growled if that had been a noise that her throat could make.
"No. He doesn't leave here." the Rani said sharply.
The Master retrieved something from the inside of his pocket. A clear vial filled with something clear and milky. He removed the cap and tilted it off to the side as if he was prepared to dump it out.
"I wonder how many weeks of work this represents and how many of the Doctor's precious humans have contributed."
Marion tried to remember what exactly was inside of the vial. It was some chemical that had to deal with sleep.
The Rani glared at the Master and then the two of them. "Do as he says."
"You shall have the girl when we return." The Master ordered, "Push unless you prefer a swifter end. And you," the Master addressed Marion directly. "Try anything stupid and the Rani's experiment or not…"
"No by all means keep threatening Peri. I didn't get it the first time."
"Walk."
The sun was bright, and the cart wasn't heavy at all. Marion was pretty sure the Master was gloating, but all Marion could really focus on was the way that she was vacillating back and forth between a dull pain in her upper arm and nausea and it was happening too quickly for her to have time to get used to either.
Marion was waiting for the Doctor to Do A Thing. She didn't remember what the thing was, but it got the Master's weapon out of his hand, so he needed to do it, and once he did it, Peri Marion and the Doctor could take off.
If things went on for too long, she supposed she could try to tackle the Master and tell them to run. That would require leaving them alone. If only she could be in two places at once, but like, she could do it.
She could hear shouting in the distance that slowly got louder as they pushed in the direction that the Master sent. A bunch of men had a cart, on the cart was the TARDIS, and the TARDIS was being pushed towards a pit.
She would have to see if the Doctor could set the TARDIS to be too heavy to do that from now on. She knew that that was a setting he could mess with, he had done it with Clara. Or, at the very least, he will do it with Clara.
"The last rites, Doctor." the Master laughed.
"I can't really see from this far away."
"You can hear."
"I gather they're going to throw it down the pit."
"All the way down, to the bottom."
"It's not that deep of a pit," Marion remarked contrarily.
Marion could just see the men move the TARDIS on a rolling cart down the rough roads and begin to shove it forward. It tilted forward and fell into a pit just out of view.
Despite Marion knowing that it would be fine, she winced.
"Sorry Honey" she whispered.
The Doctor's eyes pointedly flickered towards Marion. She didn't nod back but she did subtly change her stance as she held onto the bar of the bed. She leaned forward ever so slightly and prepared to push off with her foot. She maintained eye contact with the Doctor and flickered her eyes to the side carefully.
The Doctor gave her the tiniest of nods and then kicked his leg out at the Master's hand, knocking the gun out of his hand.
"Peri RUN," Marion said, and she took off holding tightly to the bars of the cart.
Running downhill holding a wheeled cart was certainly something. And the fact that she wasn't getting tired and her feet weren't hurting made it even more something. There should have been pain from the way her feet were slapping on the pavement, but there was one. And the fact that the further she got from the Master, the less her vision swam and the less nauseous she felt.
The issue of course Marion quickly realized, was going to be stopping.
She-
"MARI! SLOW DOWN!"
-was going awful fast.
Marion turned around to look back to see how far Peri had gotten. The woman was wearing more appropriate shoes, after all, so Marion figured that she had to have gotten further than her canon counterpart.
A few things proceeded to happen in this particular order.
So the first thing that happened was that Marion turned around to look for Peri. She found the woman, she was fairly close by. She looked back further and found that the Master was pretty far back.
The second thing that happened was that she realized that she was feeling grooves in the bar from her hands and needed to loosen her grip.
The third thing was that after loosening her grip, she tried to slow down the cart slightly. Just enough to control the descent more.
The fourth thing that happened was that in the process of stopping, her foot got caught on a small pothole in the road and the cart slipped out of Marion's loosened grip as she fell.
Was that the feeling of a broken toe?
The fifth and final thing that occurred in this little sequence was that both the Doctor's cart and Marion started rolling uncontrollably down the hill.
Marion attempted to brace herself with her arms and she felt a loud snap and she dimly realized that her right arm was currently positioned in a way it shouldn't be. Then could feel the grunt and grind ripping the skin on her exposed arms and her face and she could hear both Peri and the Doctor shouting.
For a moment, but just a moment, Marion stared up at the sky and felt what had to be a terrible case of road rash start to close and bones slip back under skin and back into place.
'Marion!"
"I know," she replied, Her arm still felt sore, but the bones were all in one piece the way that bones are supposed to be. She looked down. The Doctor was still careening down the hill heading straight towards the men who had dumped the TARDIS in the pit and the pit itself. "I'll get him."
With that, Marion took off.
Notes:
Marion: You know. I'm pretty sure I'm prepared for anything. Nothing shocks me.
Delgado!Master: Hi
---------
Lostmind3, when you sent me that review listing the Ainley Master as someone you were excited to see, I nearly typed something I would have instantly regretted.
There are many different continuities on how the Delgado Master ended up Crispy. The one I'm using is a slightly modified version of the 2017 comic "Doorway to Hell" as the one that happened in the Celery Universe or at the very least, nearly happened, since it works the best for my plans. I know that there are many retellings of the story, some that were written earlier and some that one could argue, have a harder claim to canon.
I do not care.
Doctor Who continuity is a salad bar and if I want to fill my plate with nothing but cucumber and cantaloupe, that's my business.
The Associate saved the Master instead of letting him burn. Why would she do that? Well, she had a very good reason; one that I'm pretty you guys should be able to figure out.
Here's a hint: The fact that the Master himself benefited from not getting burned was just a side effect and not Marion's goal.
Also, to Ms. Rosemary and Mx. Ambrose Squared? Remember when I said "god i can't wait for november. im currently writing november's chapter and I'm getting to Do A Thing. A Thing that i've been thinking about doing for two years." Back on July 29th 2023 and you replied with a blurry eye and eye emojis respectively?
Behold, the thing!
And also, a bit of context to how far in advance I wrote!
Chapter 65: Up Hill, Down Hill, Under Hill (The Mark of the Rani Part III)
Summary:
It's not that she disliked the Doctor's coat. The more she looked at it, the more she was considering looking through the larger TARDIS closet to see if she could find something similar. Maybe as a sweater. Or a button-up. She thought that it looked fun.
She had been told that she had bad taste. Not by people whose opinion of her mattered, but by people.
Anyway, the problem was that it was bright and eye-catching and distinct and no amount of casually waving to the people they passed by could make it possible for him to appear casual and natural.
Notes:
Hi guys. How did you like the specials? I did. And I'm super duper normal about the Fourteenth Doctor and Donna and I'm also normal about the Toymaker and since we're talking about things I'm normal about: the episode the Wild Blue Yonder. Super Duper Normal. That's me. :).
All jokes aside, I really liked it, and I'm so excited for Christmas so I can see Fifteen in action. Everything I have seen so far has made me ecstatic.
The fact that RTD is going to be doing some historicals has me feeling very cautious, but I'm sure he's grown since 2009.
Anyway, speaking of things I'm super calm and normal about, superwholocked2016 (aka bookworm) drew Marion not one, but TWO times.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Running down a hill was not the most comfortable thing to do while battling through waves of vertigo. The further it got from her the worse her vertigo got which meant it was harder to keep up. It was easier when all she had to focus on was keeping in more or less straight line.
Marion was faster than the average human. Especially over longer distances. But that wasn't because she had super speed. What she had was super endurance. She could break out into a sprint, and then she could keep that speed because her lungs and her legs didn't get tired. Maybe there would be consequences for running for too long at a sprinter's pace, but she hadn't had cause to run for that long so she didn't know.
And it's not like those consequences would stop her anyhow. It's not like she could stop. A cart rolling down a steep hill is still a cart rolling down a steep hill. The distance between the two of them was gradually expanding. Stopping wasn't something that she could afford to do.
She had to keep going. She had already lost some ground staring up at the sky waiting for her arm bones to go back into place.
Marion could hear Peri shouting after the two of them, but she didn't stop to call back to her.
The Doctor went just around a bend and past some trees. She could hear but not see shouting.
The nausea got a bit worse, Marion pushed herself to run harder.
She could see six of the miners crowded around the Doctor, and she was perhaps twenty or so feet away from catching up to them when they lifted the Doctor's stretcher, put it on a cart, and moved it to the cart. The same cart that they had used to put the TARDIS into the pit. And shove it forward.
"MARI!"
Part of Marion wanted to attack the men. But she couldn't do that. She had no real guarantee that Geroge Stephenson would get there to cover the pit in time after all. She wove past them, not changing her stride even though a part of her wanted so badly to crash into one of them and send them to the ground except she didn't, because she knew that the reason they were acting that way was because of the effects of the Rani's experiment, but also she did, but she didn't, but she did, but she didn't, but she…
Well, she didn't have time to do it, and obviously, she wouldn't go out of her WAY to attack them. Not if she didn't need to.
Marion ran along the minecart track. The hill wasn't as steep towards the bottom. She thought that the men might've been behind her, but her blood was rushing in her ears too fast for her to tell. A steady heartbeat that went in time with every slam of her feet on the ground.
She got closer and closer and closer until she was within reach. She reached out her hands. The first swipe reached nothing but air. The second swipe did as well, but then the final swipe, she managed to get her hand on one of the bars. She still felt anxious, but the anxiety was gone. She leaned as far back as she could.
She could feel the heel of her shoes get scuffed up as the cart dragged her forward, but she was pretty sure that it was slowing down. She didn't know if it was slowing down fast enough.
She could probably lift the Doctor out of the pit if she needed to. The TARDIS could survive getting dropped down a coal pit but could the Doctor? She wasn't sure. And she was worried that the answer was no.
Considering Ten had fallen through that skylight and been mostly fine, maybe? But then again considering how Four had died…it wasn't something that she needed to risk.
Or think about.
Marion didn't want to think about any of that and she was going to stop doing that immediately.
Marion saw a man running towards the track from the woods closer and closer, and then because of the way she was hunched down, she couldn't see him at all.
Finally, Marion's sense of dread abruptly disappeared, Marion finally managed to bring the runaway cart to a full stop, and when she stood up, the Doctor was moments away from falling into the now-covered pit.
The man who had pushed the cover in front of the pit (thereby making an excellent impression on a part of her brain she hadn't realized had been capable of feeling non-violently towards strangers) had hair that reminded Marion a bit of Harry Sullivan's only more.
Marion stood up properly.
She rocked back and forth on her feet for a moment and decided that the soles of her boots were mostly even and hadn't been scuffed up nearly as badly as she had feared. She shook her hands, and the palms of her hand gradually turned less red and didn't sting as much.
Her legs and feet felt weird. Marion bounced lightly on her feet trying to get the feeling to disappear as she rummaged through her bag past the Doctor's coat and retrieved the prybar.
"Are tha hurt? Harmed at all?" the man asked.
"No," the Doctor replied, "Mari?"
"Already on it,"
"No, I was asking if you were hurt?"
"Oh. No, I'm fine."
Marion went to one of the manacles around the Doctor's wrist, shoved the tool under it, and started to attempt to tear it out of the table. In the process, she realized that there was a simple magnetic clasp on the sides. Likely designed to be difficult to remove if you were the one locked to the bed and lacked the leverage but pretty easy to handle if you weren't. She felt sort of silly. She lifted up one manacle and then quickly moved to the other side of the bed.
Meanwhile, the man, George Stephenson, seemed far more intrigued by the metal the manacles were made of.
"Hey, this metal. I've ne'er seen the like of it afore. Dost know what foundry forged it?"
Marion found the clasp on the other side and lifted it.
"I'm not sure how you could possibly know that just by looking at it." she said offhandedly, "It looks just like metal to me."
"George Stephenson, I presume?" the Doctor asked as Marion helped the man sit up.
Marion looked back the way that they had come and Peri had just crested over the hill.
"RUN!" she shouted.
A few moments later, the men also crested the hill. Marion's vision swam.
The Doctor's eye flickered towards Stephenson.
"Stephenson, we've got to get away."
The man glanced towards the people running over the hill and then back at them, and gestured with his hand.
"Follow me!"
The man darted off into the woods, with Marion, the Doctor, and Peri close behind.
Marion noticed Peri lagging behind and held on tightly to the other woman's hand.
And honestly, Marion was baffled as to why Peri would even consider wearing that kind of footwear while traveling with the Doctor, but that was beside the point. The woman wasn't having as difficult a time running as she might have if she had still been wearing the pink high heels, but a forest was still a forest, and roots and rocks were everywhere.
But unlike Marion, her skirt wasn't designed for running and evading and movement. Still, having Mairon hold onto her hand and guide her around seemed to help. She just had to make sure that she didn't accidentally grip her hand too tightly.
She had left finger imprints on the sidebar thing. She didn't want to bruise Peri's arm.
They ran further through the forest until they came to a building. George ran straight towards the door and shoved it open.
Luke barrelled into them.
"Mr. Stephenson, his lordship says-"
George cut him off.
"Lift planks."
Geroge was already rushing past him and grabbing one of the planks to shove it in front of the door and Luke grabbed another one.
Marion took a moment to look around the workshop.
The room was full of workbenches, and the benches were all covered with bits of this and that, and even more stuff was piled on top. The kind of things that are leftovers from other projects, but you can't bring yourself to throw them away because you might need them for the next one. So they pile up higher and higher on your workspace until you only have a tiny sliver of space for actual work.
Marion's studio bench always ended up looking something like that about a month or two into the semester. Only, when she did it, her desk was covered in more cardboard and paper and wood than metal.
The room smelled of sawdust and oil and metal and smoke and Marion could hear the mob running closer and closer.
"Mister Stephenson!"
The man tried again, "SHHHHHHHH!" George hushed.
Marion stood still and listened closely as she heard the sound of more people rushing past. The sound of men running came closer and closer and closer and then it started to get farther and farther and farther and as they did, the last of her anxiety faded away.
"Somewhat unorthodox entry." the Doctor remarked.
"Owners notion."
"Lords Ravensworth?"
The other man nodded. "Aye. He thought we'd best be prepared lest the Luddite riots started here. Seems he were right."
"Not completely," Marion replied.
"How so?"
"They aren't Luddites."
"They're not?"
The Doctor started to take off his coat. "That's what you were supposed to think." He folded the coat until it was resting on top of his arm.
"Then why did they attack thee?" George asked.
"Thought I was attending this meeting of yours."
"For that they were prepared to kill thee?" the man sounded.
"Afraid so. Not just me, either."
"What? Tha means Davy, Faraday and t'others are in danger? I find that difficult to credit."
"You disappoint me. A practical man, and yet you refuse to believe the evidence of your own eyes?"
"They've tried to throw the Doctor into a pit! Twice!"
"Oh. Dost thou think we should cancel meeting Miss Mari,"
"And only if the idea of being murdered bothers you," Marion replied. "And it's Marion" She wasn't sure why that came out as such a reflex. Seems that "Mari" was for her what "Doc" was to the Doctor. Some people could call her that. Not just anyone though.
"Pity. I suspect the Doctor's contribution would have put a cat or two among pigeons."
"Marion," Peri tried, "now that's sorted out, don't you think we should do something about trying to get to the TARDIS?"
"I don't think it's safe enough just yet."
"Quite right!" the Doctor nodded. He marched past the two of them to the other side of the lab, putting his coat in her arms.
"What am I supposed to do with-" Marion rested the coat over the back of the chair.
The Doctor raced to a large wood-paneled engine. He excitedly brushed his fingers around the different sides.
"The Blucher, is it?" he asked Luke.
"Aye!"
"Doctor, this is no time to be playing trains!" Peri shouted.
The Doctor ignored her. "Mind if I take a peep?"
"The TARDIS is at the bottom of that pit shaft!"
"We have to wait," his voice became muffled as he stuck his head into the boiler of the engine, " until it's safe. Like Mari said, it's not safe for us to go yet."
"But that could take forever!"
"It could, but it won't." Marion shrugged. She sat down in the same chair she'd dropped the coat.
"When the Doctor were attacked again-"
"Yes, Luke?" Marion replied.
"Was," he paused, "did me father take part?"
Marion nodded.
"I asked me mam about that red mark on his neck. She'd ne'er seen it. She knew nowt about it. Do you know what caused it?"
Peri brought up her hand to rub at the side her her neck and the Doctor finally looked up from the train engine.
Before Marion could answer, George interrupted them, holding out a letter.
"Right, Luke, take this to his Lordship."
"Aye. Dost mind if I also seek me da?"
"Course not lad,"
"Couple things before you go," Marion said quickly, she counted them off her fingers. "Your Dad's not going to be acting like normal. Stay away from the bathhouse, and if you see a man dressed in all black with black and white hair and a beard and terribly unsettling eyes you need to calmly but quickly leave the premises as soon as you can."
Marion…didn't quite remember what exactly the Master had hypnotized Luke to do, but she was fairly confident that it had ended poorly for him. And that confidence was enough for her to at least TRY to tell him to avoid it.
He seemed like a decent kid.
Luke nodded at what she said and walked off.
She wondered if she should have offered to bring out the note herself.
The Doctor and George Stephenson were on the floor together under the steam engine. George seemed thrilled to have someone willing to listen as he went on and on about his cutting-edge new invention and the Doctor seemed thrilled to get what was essentially a private lecture from a brilliant 19th century mind.
Considering how advanced Time Lord technology was, she wondered what he in particular liked learning about it this way was, and if it was at all comparable to say, watching a video essay about some 400-year-old historical figure, except from the figure's mouth.
She supposed she saw the appeal. Even though trains weren't something she was particularly fascinated with outside of their capacity for efficiently getting people from point A to point B, there was something special about a person enthusiastically talking about a topic that interested them deeply.
And George Stephenson was deeply interested in his soon-to-be revolutionary steam engine.
"The key is more power." the man explained, "Now, if I can increase that, a speed of fifteen, even twenty mile an hour will be possible. Now, power is the problem."
The Doctor looked like he was about to say something. Marion pulled the Doctor's coat out of her bag and dropped it on him.
"Wha-MARI!"
She didn't think that he was going to slip up and give the man a hint, but she figured it still would be a smart idea to distract him.
"Doctor," said Peri, "there is a more pressing problem."
The Doctor snapped his fingers. His voice was slightly muffled from under the coat, and he briefly wrestled with it.
"Peri's right." the Doctor snapped his fingers, "I'll talk to you later, Stephenson. Come on." He wiped his hands off on a nearby rag and threw it at them George and ran out.
It's not that she disliked the Doctor's coat. The more she looked at it, the more she was considering looking through the larger TARDIS closet to see if she could find something similar. Maybe as a sweater. Or a button-up. She thought that it looked fun.
She had been told that she had bad taste. Not by people whose opinion of her mattered, but by people.
Anyway, the problem was that it was bright and eye-catching and distinct and no amount of casually waving to the people they passed by could make it possible for him to appear casual and natural.
The Doctor walked very fast through the town, and while Marion could manage to keep up with him just fine, she kept looking back to see Peri lagging far behind them.
"Doctor," Marion said, stopping for a moment. "Wait a moment, give Peri time to keep up."
The Doctor kept going and Marion had to keep meeting his pace in order to continue the conversation.
"Why on Earth is she always lagging so far behind."
"Because you walk fast and have very long legs."
"You don't have a problem keeping up."
"I also don't have the ability to get tired. I can walk as fast as I want for as long as I want without breaking a sweat."
"That's a trait all humans share, isn't it? That's how you used to track down animals for food. Persistence Hunting if I remember right. Terrifying."
"I mean, yes, but for me, it's even more so. Peri can't keep up with you, and you don't want her lagging behind."
"She's not lagging behind she's right-" the Doctor stopped talking. He turned around. Marion also turned around.
"Where's Peri?" he asked.
Marion felt a sudden sharp and terrible pain in her arm, and somewhere in the distance, she heard a noise, the sound of something moving quickly through the air and then-
"Mari!"
The Doctor slammed into her and seemingly slammed the arm pain out of her in the process. They both went tumbling to the ground, the Doctor's arm braced under her head and the rest of his body on top of her. Something whooshed over the two of them and Marion heard the sounds of something crashing into the water.
After a moment, the Doctor got up and pulled Marion up after him.
"Thank you, Doctor. That was quick thinking. Out of curiosity, how good exactly is your peripheral vision."
"Better than your 100 degrees."
"I mean, yeah I figured, but that's not exactly an answer."
"I think you'll find that it is in fact an answer. Just not specific enough for your liking."
"Just not specific enough for your liking." Marion parroted back.
"Jack Ward, you stay where you are!" Marion heard off in the distance.
"Oh! Peri will be looking for us."
"Looking for us?"
"She heard the crash. She might suspect that you were hurt."
Marion caught sight of Peri and her bright yellow shirt and jogged towards her. She was crouched down on the riverbank looking into the water as if she thought she might spot a body or something floating by.
"We're fine Peri!" Marion called out.
Peri looked up. Her shoulders visibly relaxed.
"Stand up," said the Doctor, "You're making a mess of that pretty dress."
Marion helped the other woman to her feet. "The Doctor's got amazing peripheral vision."
"Yes, it was a technique I learned from the Shikari, on the Planet of the Hunters. I only needed a moment or two to grab Mari and get out of the way, I was never really in any danger at all."
The sharp pain in Marion's arm would beg to differ, but she didn't feel the need to go in on all of that.
"Now, none of this would've been a problem if you weren't lagging behind!"
"Lagging behind! It's not MY fault you two walk so fast."
"In my defense, I was trying to get him to slow down."
"I'm sure you were Marion."
"And I shouldn't have to. Peri, your ancestors used to be able to stalk a deer until it died from exhaustion. Surely keeping up with me can't be that difficult."
"Doctor…" Marion sighed deeply. She pinched the bridge of her nose and closed her eyes. "One, you have more endurance than the average forest animal. Two, that was for long distances. Three, you've-"
"Marion?"
Marion looked up at the sound of Peri's voice to see the Doctor's brightly colored coat gradually getting farther and farther.
"Really!" Marion shouted after holding out her hand for Peri to take. "Come on, if we run we can catch him."
The Doctor had made a beeline back to the bathhouse. The moment they were close enough to see where he was going, Peri let go of her hand and ran towards him.
"Oh, Doctor, you can't be serious," Peri called after she tried to get in between the Doctor and the door. "You've only just escaped from there!"
"The victim returns to the scene of the crime." the Doctor casually pushed past her.
"Marion, tell him to stop."
"I don't think either Rani or the Master are in there right now. I'm pretty sure they're somewhere underground."
"How sure?"
Well, the Doctor was inside of the bathhouse, and Marion felt neither pain nor nausea nor any levels of dread higher than unusual so…
"Pretty sure," Marion remarked with a shrug. She pushed through the door. She ducked her head inside. The Doctor beckoned her inside, and so, Marion beckoned Peri inside.
Peri closed the door behind her.
"Look, let's be sensible. Concentrate on getting the TARDIS out of the pit shaft, instead of shoving our necks into the noose again."
"If someone tried, I'd cut them down."
"You mean you'd cut us down."
Marion blinked. "That's what I said."
She was pretty sure that that's what she said anyway. "Anyway, if we went down in that pit shaft right now, there's a solid chance that we would end up coming face to face with the Rani and the Master."
"How can you be so sure?"
"I'm not 100% sure where they are, but I know where they aren't and that's right here. At least, for the time being anyway."
"Cowards die many times before their deaths. The valiant never taste of death but once."
"I would prefer that the two of you not die at all. If you're taking requests."
"What about you?"
"We can play it by ear."
"Hmm," The Doctor murmured under his breath, "Interesting fellow, the Bard. Must see him again sometime. Mari, have you met him yourself yet?"
"No," Marion shook her head, "Not yet."
"Ah, well, I'm sure it's only a matter of time until- Ah-ha!"
The Doctor pulled aside a curtain and started tapping a bunch of different buttons. Marion heard a bunch of beeping noises, and then the wall that had been blocking the way to the Rani's lab moved out of the way.
The Doctor stepped away from the curtain and marched through the open doorway.
"Control panel?" he scoffed, "Most unsophisticated. Not worthy of the Rani."
The Doctor quickly ran in after him. There were two bodies on the ground. Marion knew what she would find, she crouched down next to him and lightly put her fingers to the side of his neck. The bright red spots on the side of his neck had spread into a ring.
The Doctor went to the other body. She looked over at him, and she shook her head. Marion stood on her feet. She looked away from them and thought about the woman that she had met earlier and her baby.
She hadn't fully remembered his fate. But she was glad that she hadn't guessed it would be something positive and told them that. False hope would've done more harm than good.
"The Master?"
"No, more likely the Rani's handiwork," the Doctor said, holding out a hand to keep them from stepping forward. "No, don't come any further. The Rani's quite capable of leaving some very unpleasant surprises behind."
Marion remembered that there was some kind of trap here somewhere. Something involving poison gas. The issue was she wasn't quite sure where it came from, or how to trigger it. Or for that matter, how to avoid triggering it.
And she was, at this point in time, she was 0-2 when it came to avoiding that kind of thing. She was hoping to break that streak.
"That red mark," Peri trailed off, "What was she going to do to me?"
"Drain the substance from your brain that enables you to sleep."
"Melatonin? Is that what she's been taking from their brains."
"Yes indeed."
"The result. Those poor men. Hasn't she any conscience?"
"Short answer?" Marion replied, "No."
"Long answer," the Doctor added, "Like many scientists, I'm afraid the Rani simply sees us as walking heaps of chemicals. There's no place for the soul in her scheme of things."
"Or sense, what do you need to extract melatonin from people's brains for?"
"You don't know what she needs it for. I figured you might,"
"No, I mean. I know what she needs it for. I just don't know why she's trying to get it this way. They sell it. You can buy it in gummy form. Fruit flavored even. All she needs is a bag and a pharmacy. Just kind of shovel some in."
"Perhaps she needs it in a purer form than what she can acquire from a 21st-century drug store.?"
"I mean…maybe?"
The Doctor got up and walked towards the large folding panel decorated with an exploding volcano.
The Doctor stepped close to it. Marion's vision went spinny for a moment, and she grimaced.
"How come you know the Rani?"
"Same way as I know the Master." the Doctor replied.
"They went to the Academy together," Marion replied. Still looking at the volcano. The volcano being depicted had a plume of smoke floating. Marion stared at it for a moment, and then something clicked. "Doc, step away from that panel for a moment."
"Why?"
"Humor me."
The moment the Doctor backed away, the nausea disappeared which was a good sign. It meant she was on the right track.
Marion looked at the panel carefully. She lightly brushed her fingers over the volcano. There, right above the opening of the mountain, there were a few divots. So, this was the right place. Marion quickly took her hand away.
"Mari?"
Marion took a step back, "The panel's trapped."
"A trap!" The Doctor replied, "I would have said Turner's too passionate for the Rani's sterile taste. How? Does it set off some sort of alarm?"
"No. No! No? I don't think so."
"Then what's the trap?"
"Poison gas out of that volcano right there. Mustard gas to be specific."
"Mustard gas!" Peri exclaimed, "why would she use a thing like that?"
"Deadly enough to make anyone who's sneaking around places where they ought not to regret their life choices and also regret having lungs and skin, requires fairly easy to access ingredients, and it's simple enough to put together that you can do it by accident if you aren't careful."
Marion paused for a moment. "It didn't kill you. Or do any kind of long-term harm."
Which, in hindsight, didn't make a whole lot of sense, especially at that concentration, but Marion wasn't exactly going to complain about the Doctor and Peri not experiencing long-term harm.
Marion very carefully crept around the side of the panel. Behind it, she could see a gray wardrobe. Marion lightly drummed on it with her fingers and hummed thoughtfully.
"What've you got over there?"
"Rani's TARDIS," she replied, "At least I'm fairly certain that it's her TARDIS. She's got the mustard gas panel blocking the entrance."
Marion backed away. Slowly and leaned closer to the panel. She walked back and forth around it.
"You could check it over with your screwdriver. There's got to be some way to move the panel aside without triggering it. I don't think the Rani would want to risk gassing up the place every time she got inside her ship. She's got a respiratory bypass, but MUSTARD gas is definitely pushing it."
The Doctor nodded and reached into his pocket for his screwdriver. It buzzed as he waved it around the panel slowly. The buzzing noise increased in frequency when it waved over the volcano itself and the Doctor followed that difference in feeling until he got to a small hidden divot in the side.
"So Doc?"
"Well you're right," The Doctor said, "There is some kind of mechanism hidden inside of the panel. That must be the gas distributor you're referring to. It's good that you mentioned it, I might've triggered it by mistake." The Doctor's sonic continued to buzz softly, "It's rather sensitive to jostling. But if I just do this-" The noise coming from the sonic changed frequencies for a moment, and then the Doctor lowered the screwdriver. "There."
"What?" asked Peri, "What did you do?"
"In theory, I should be able to do this," The Doctor grabbed one end of the panel and started to carefully close it.
Marion watched the Doctor closely. Waiting for a flare of nausea or the sound of hissing and a billow of yellow and, presumably, the smell of something burning and terrible. But none of that came. The Doctor simply took the folded screen and lay it against the side of the wall.
The words "That was too easy," almost spilled from her lips. She kept them shut. She didn't want to tempt fate in that way. She wasn't an idiot.
The Doctor examined the front of the wardrobe for a single moment, and then he zeroed in on a keyhole. He reached into his pocket and took out his TARDIS key.
After a moment, the door clicked open and he pushed through.
"Marion," said Peri, "The Rani's not in there? Is she?"
"She shouldn't be." Marion replied, "Come on!"
The Rani's TARDIS was largely dark grey with hints of red light. In the middle, its console was on a raised platform and involved two slanted silver rings spinning. There were five pillars each with a preserved animal floating in formaldehyde.
The Doctor's TARDIS felt friend-shaped. Like she was surrounded by something that wanted her safe. Like a house haunted by a beloved relative whose love didn't stop when their heart had.
The Master's TARDIS had felt like it knew that she was there, and was actively ignoring them. Not exactly a positive feeling. But it wasn't the worst.
The Rani's TARDIS made the hair on her arms stand on end. She felt like she was being carefully observed by someone or something curious. It didn't feel malicious. But it didn't feel benevolent either. It was a neutral sort of curiosity. It was interested in seeing her and what she did because she was fascinating. It didn't seem like she was in danger of say, the floor dropping from under her, but she was unwilling to go past the console room, lest she end up in the corridors, and whatever was watching her got curious about how she would react to being trapped in an endless maze for however long it decided to keep her.
Marion glanced towards the door to the TARDIS and pointedly kept in her line of sight.
The Doctor either didn't notice, or didn't care about the weird vibes, and he marched right toward the pillars and examined them.
"Hmm. Embryos of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Don't suppose one of these is going to swallow the TARDIS whole one day?"
"What?" Marion remembered that she'd mentioned the thing that happened in Deep Breath. "No, no, no, don't worry about that. That's like, several hundred years and seven faces away."
"Seven. Huh."
"Yeah, Seven."
"Hmm," the Doctor remarked, "Well, that's comforting I suppose. To know I made it that far" The Doctor's attention quickly shifted from the specimens to the many things on the shelves.
"The Rani's a magpie. Do you realise, through these, we could tell just where in the cosmos she's visited?"
"Yeah Doctor, that's super cool, please don't touch anything."
"Yes, yes. Of course. I know that."
Marion didn't comment on the fact that his hands had been moments from picking some weird crystal thing up and that said hands were now lowered by his side.
"What do you think about this Mari? Such a novel approach to chromatography, utilising pi-mesons."
"Oh certainly," Marion replied, pretending that she had any idea what he was talking about.
She needed to get her hands on a 24th-century science textbook aimed at young children. Surely that would help her get at least a base knowledge of things. Surely she could wrap her brain around something targeting kids in the single digits.
In the center of the room, the silver rings of the console started to spin around each other.
"Peri get out of here." the Doctor ordered quickly.
"But what about-"
"Peri." Marion said quickly, "Leave. We'll catch up with you later. Go. We aren't going far!"
Peri looked at them for a moment and then rushed through the door.
A few moments, later, Marion felt the muted curious hum of the Rani's TARDIS moving. It didn't sound the way that the Doctor's TARDIS had. The Doctor stared at the Time rotor with his hands on his hip.
"Incredible. Absolutely incredible," he paced around with his hands in his pockets. "A TARDIS linked to a Stattenheim remote control. The Rani is a genius. Shame I can't stand her. I wonder if I was particularly nice to her, she might? No. No, no, of course not. Well, Mari, what do you think?"
"Do I think that you could butter up the Rani enough for her to show you how she did that?"
"Yes. Do you?"
"No. I don't think she'd fall for it, especially when you still try to keep her from experimenting on people. You've got too strong of a moral compass to pull it off I'm afraid. I'm sure you'll figure out something similar eventually."
She was pretty sure that Ten figured out some way to operate the TARDIS remotely. And if not, one of his successors had.
"Are you sure or are you Sure."
"You'll pull it off eventually. Don't know how, but that doesn't mean much."
The circles came to a halt, and the Doctor looked forward for a moment. The Doctor leaned on the console, and then his eyes flickered towards the door.
Marion and the Doctor realized the same thing at the same time for different reasons. And they quickly moved behind a pillar. The Doctor in the corner between the pillar and the wall, and Marion with her back pressed against the wall next to him.
The Master and the Rani were having what was both a bit of an argument and a bit of a conversation.
"Do I detect a lack of enthusiasm?" the Master asked.
"Grandiose schemes of ruling the universe will mean nothing if that dilettante Doctor is still at large." replied the Rani.
"Dilettante?" the Doctor mouthed offended.
"The dratted man."
"Dratted?" Marion mouthed.
"Don't tell me you've botched something. What did you do, leave a trap for the Doctor? Is that why we couldn't use your TARDIS? I doubt that it worked. Not with Miss Henson around sticking her nose in everything."
"I find that hard to believe she'd be able to do anything."
"You would be surprised."
"Here, take these." the Rani replied without saying anything in response.
"It's power was needed to operate the-"
"Be careful."
"What are they?"
"Well, let's say that they'll change the Doctor's lifestyle."
"How? Will he suffer?"
"Well," Marion could hear a wide grin in the woman's voice. "I can promise you he'll never be the same again."
"Excellent. Why not kill two birds with one stone?"
"Who's the other one?"
"George Stephenson."
"How will that threaten the Doctor?"
The two of them started to leave the TARDIS. The Doctor leaned forward a little bit, just around the column. He looked back at Marion, and nodded.
"How indeed. Mari, do you think you can remember?"
"I can remember just fine."
"Well, can you say it?"
"Landmines." Marion said. Her eyes brightened when she realized that she'd been able to speak "Landmines that turn you into trees." Huh. That doesn't get filtered out. How interesting.
"Transformation into trees? That's monstrous."
"Yes, it is! Which is why we need to leave, find Peri and make sure that Luke is fine,"
"Luke? What about young Luke?"
Marion stood in front of the exit to the TARDIS. Her fingertips drummed on her thigh. "Best case scenario? Nothing bad."
"And the worst-case scenario?" The Doctor started doing something under the Doctor's console. She wasn't sure exactly what he was doing. He was taking wires and moving them elsewhere and swapping buttons.
"Nothing good. Either way, we won't know until we get there." Marion thought for a moment and reached into her bag for her first aid kit. She opened the lid and leaned it against the TARDIS console.
"I know you aren't that kind of Doctor, but let's say, hypothetically, a human had been force-fed a worm that made their mind highly susceptible to control. Is there anything in here that could make them throw it up, or reject it, or make the parasite inert?"
The Doctor finished whatever he was doing and rose from under the Rani's console. "Is this actually a hypothetical Mari?"
"Depends on if this is the worst or best case scenario."
"Give that kit here. I'll see if I can find anything."
The Doctor went through the medical kit for a moment. He hummed thoughtfully and examined a bottle. He read the side of the label closely. He unscrewed the cap, looked inside, sniffed it, and then turned to look at her.
"Mari, this hypothetical parasite of yours. It would have been administered orally correct? Not through the nose or through the bloodstream?"
"Right."
The Doctor nodded thoughtfully. "This one then. A dose of that should do it just fine. Hopefully, you won't need it."
"Hopefully."
The Rani's TARDIS had landed just below a circular pit. Looking up, Marion was fairly certain that this had been the well they had tried to throw the Doctor down earlier that day. It was hard to tell.
Marion wondered why the chameleon circuit didn't change the wardrobe into a mound of dirt or a support column or something.
She also wondered which way she had to go to leave.
Marion has been able to find her way through the London tunnels in the 22nd century. But like, she hadn't been sure how she'd done that then, and she was fairly certain that it had had something to do with whatever energy was flowing through her brain, and she doubted that the Rani had a test tube of the stuff. And even if she didn't she wasn't exactly interested in going through the Rani's TARDIS to look for them.
"It's a pretty steep chimney climb. Maybe I could use my knife to help me brace between the bricks. I could climb my way up maybe? And then pull you up. What do you think? Oh, wait," Marion got a closer look. "Oh! There's a chain hanging down! I'm sure I could make my way up that. We can't all be six feet tall though. If you could just give me a boost then I could-"
"That won't be necessary Mari," The Doctor shook his head.
"Oh?"
"Another technique I learned from the Shikari. Tracking! Follow me!"
Marion blinked the sunlight out of her eyes.
They found Peri leaning against the pit they had pushed the lid over top of. She seemed to be looking around waiting for the, but she was looking in the wrong direction. Marion called out to her.
"Heyo Peri!" Marion greeted loudly. Peri stood up.
"There you are! I was starting to think that you'd gotten lost in another century!"
"Oh, if that had happened, you wouldn't have known. I would've gotten the TARDIS to pick you up. Even if I had to do it with a much older Doctor with better piloting skills."
"I have perfectly fine piloting skills, thank you very much!"
"No, at this point what you have you have a TARDIS that adores you and refuses to let you do the cosmic equivalent of driving off a cliff."
"And you just press whichever buttons the TARDIS draws you into pressing with little no rhyme or reason to it."
"There is a rhyme and reason to it. I trust Honey's judgment and press and push and click where she tells me to."
"And what if her judgment sends us in a supernova?"
"She would never do that, and if she did, she probably had a good reason!"
"A good reason to send us into a SUPERNOVA?"
"Well, she wouldn't do it! But if she did well that's her business."
Marion put her hands on Peri's shoulders. "The point is, if it's possible for us to get you, we'll get you. And if it's 'not possible'" Marion put that part in quotes. "I will simply start from a time when whomever told me that it was impossible is dead and do it anyway. If I have to start from the end of everything and work my way backwards I will."
And Marion meant that.
It wasn't that Marion hadn't been planning on saving Peri before meeting her, but actually meeting her face to face had made that change from a hypothetical pinned-on-my-vision-board sort of plan, to something more concrete and definite.
Peri's eventual fate had, like many things in Doctor Who, had a thousand and one possible outcomes. Some better than others. For both Watsonia and Doylist reasons.
Marion was going to do everything in her power to make sure that the Peri of this timeline had a singular, happy ending. And if the Time Lord council tried to get in her way, she would simply have to do it from either a time when the Gallifrey was stuck in a moment in that painting, or from some other time where they couldn't do shit.
But Marion didn't say this, and neither Peri nor the Doctor could have had any idea the hidden meaning behind the words that had come from her lips. And ideally, they would not ever.
Peri for her part didn't know what to say to that. She just sort of stared at Marion for a moment, and then looked away, nodded, and said.
"Well, that's- good to know," she quickly changed the subject, "Lord Ravensworth wants to see you in his office."
(Next Chapter: Gifts of Apollo)
Notes:
The Doctor: You and I both know that nothing you say is just a hypothetical is ever a hypothetical but I'm choosing to let that slide.
Chapter 66: Gifts of Apollo (The Mark of the Rani Part IV)
Summary:
It's important to always look on the positive side of every situation no matter how bad, stupid, or seemingly avoidable it is. That way, when you explain the events to other people, you can do so in a way that makes you not seem like a dumbass.
This is why while the statement "Marion was so focused on making sure that Luke didn't step on a landmine and turn into a tree, that she wasn't watching where she was running and she stepped on the landmine and turned into a tree." was technically correct, Marion, would not phrase it that way.
She wasn't sure how she'd phrase it. Ideally in a way where it seemed like it was on purpose and like she was heroic.
Notes:
Hi, remember last month when I said that bookworm made two pieces of art? They in fact made three. I'm just a dummy who forgot about one of them. I'll go into my shame cupboard now.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jack Ward was tied to a chair in Ravensworth's office. If he had been fighting before, he wasn't now. And he didn't try to attack the Doctor when he, on the Lord's request, examined the man.
"There's nothing to it. The man needs rest." The Doctor said after a moment.
"Rest?"
"They've been robbed of the power of sleep!"
"Robbed of the power?" Ravensworth complained, "Oh, confound it, man, I don't understand what you're talking about."
Marion found it fairly easy to understand. And she couldn't imagine why someone as smart as Lord Ravensworth had an issue.
"I haven't got time to explain now." the Doctor shook his head and started making towards the door. "Marion, stay here. See what you can do."
"Uh-"
The Doctor nearly barreled into Luke Ward. He took a step back.
"Ah, Luke. I'm looking for Stephenson. Do you know where I can find him?"
"Nay, sir."
"Didn't he give you any idea where he'd be?" Ravensworth asked.
"Nay, my lord."
"None at all?"
"He never said nowt."
The Doctor opened his mouth like he was going to say something. He glanced at Marion and then he paused, shook his head, and raced out of the office.
Marion watched the Doctor out of the window for a moment, before she sighed and turned back around and stared at Luke suspiciously.
Marion noticed a couple of red flags. The first was the way that he was talking. His tone of voice seemed flat and his responses seemed short and clipped.
The other issue was the fact that his father was tied to a chair in the corner, and the young man hadn't even glanced in that direction. His eyes seemed glazed and unfocused.
Clearly, he hadn't listened to her when she told him to avoid the Master. Or he did but that Master managed to seek him out anyway.
She had to figure out a way to ask without asking.
"Now what's he up to?" Ravensworth asked.
"Who?" Marion asked. "Oh!" she said absentmindedly. "The Doctor. He's looking for George Stephenson I assume. That's what he said, wasn't it? Probably had some questions about the meeting?"
"The meeting?" Luke Ward asked.
Marion was going to assume that Luke had been hypnotized by the Master unless Luke said otherwise. And she didn't want to tip him off and get him aggressive.
"Yes," said Marion. She turned to make pointed eye contact with Peri. "The meeting that's happening later today with all of the greatest minds of the 19th century. That meeting." she turned back to look at Luke "I assume that everything is going to continue as planned."
"Marion!"
"Peri!" Marion replied in the same tone. "Well, Luke?"
"Yes." The young man replied monotone "Everything is alright."
"Ah," Marion snapped her fingers, "Well, I wouldn't say that. Right now, the town is overrun with people unable to sleep and violent because of that. I wouldn't exactly call that alright."
"Yes, unable to sleep, what did the Doctor mean by-"
"Hold that thought for a moment," Marion said. She reached into her bag and pulled out the first aid kit, hoping that she'd be able to find what she was looking for. She had the medicine the Doctor gave her, but swishing it back and forth for a moment showed that it clearly contained liquid and not pills. And she needed something to put it in. She set the bottle down on the table.
She wondered if the box had sleeping aids of any kind.
Maybe she should have asked the Doctor earlier. Oh well. Anyway, Lord Ravensworth wanted some sort of explanation.
"How much do you know about brain chemistry? Doesn't matter, I'll explain. So, in order to get your brain prepared for rest your body produces this chemical right? I think it's connected to daylight somehow and circadian rhythm. Not 100% sure about that. Doesn't matter how the brain produces it. The point is-" Marion finally found one of the tiny cups, "The point is, that your brain makes melatonin and if your brain doesn't have enough of that chemical, then you get insomnia, you can't sleep. Are you following me, Lord Ravensworth?"
"So," Lord Ravensworth said, "Someone has stolen the chemicals out of these men's brains?"
"Exactly!"She held up the medicine bottle the Doctor had given her and checked the dosage amount.
Luke was an adult, she was pretty sure. And he was taller than the Doctor who was six feet tall, so he was probably over one hundred fifty pounds?" Marion stared at the man for a moment. Up to the second notch was probably safest.
That's what the dosages were measured in. Notches. Not ounces or milligrams or milliliters.
"Why?"
"No clue!" Marion replied. Only half paying attention to the man. "But I know who did it! The woman at the bathhouse."
"Perhaps sleeping draught's the answer," Luke suggested.
"Marion, is there something like that in your box?"
"I need to keep looking. But maybe?" Maybe if she knew the dosage but she wasn't looking for that right now "If there is, there might not be enough. I don't see any melatonin gummies or sleeping pills. However, I might have found something to keep it from spreading."
Marion poured the medication the Doctor had selected into the cup. It was clear and thick and smelled like fake cherries.
Fascinating that despite how often things changed artificial cherry-flavored medication remained a constant.
"Now, I don't know how it'll spread, but considering your father has been so strongly affected by it well, I'd rather be safe than sorry. Take this."
Marion hoped that this would work. She had checked the back of the bottle and the worst-case scenario seemed that he might end up super dizzy for a while, none of the side effects listed included death or blindness or any of the dozens of other complications pharmaceutical companies would have rattling off in their commercials as a woman frolics in the park with her grandkids.
Luke seemed ready to down it moments after she put it in his hand.
"Wait," said Lord Ravensworth, "What is that?"
"I just said," Marion replied, "It might be too late for Jack Ward to take this, but not for his son. It's a preventative you see. Not a cure. It works best if you might've been exposed to it but you haven't had the time for it to fully metabolize. The Doctor recommended it. There's a reason they call him the Doctor you know."
"And you're sure that it's necessary?"
On one hand, Ravensworth's hesitance to let a woman he'd just met give Luke some random liquid out of a bottle was commendable.
On the other hand, she wished that he would just shut up and let him take the medication.
"Yes," Marion said firmly. "Unless you want him to end up like his father."
Lord Ravensworth nodded.
"Go ahead, Luke."
Luke Ward, still out of it, downed the liquid, likely due to him being overly suggestable due to the slug.
For a moment, Luke's eyes shimmered a bright blue. And then he started to cough heavily. It was a deep wet cough. Like there was something in his throat that shouldn't be.
"Good Lord!" exclaimed Lord Ravensworth.
Marion moved quickly towards the young man as he doubled over and lightly pat him on the back, being very careful not to hit too hard. "Luke? Luke? Are you alright?"
The young man nodded, and then he froze, then his face looked green. He stood up and rushed past her and out of the door and fell to the ground on his hands and knees. Marion went to follow him and then paused as she heard the unmistakable sound of someone throwing up heavily. Marion rubbed him on the back as he hurled into a shrub.
This was not the first time she had rubbed someone's back while they hurled into a bush.
Finally, there was a final very gross-sounding noise that she assumed was the grub the Master had had Luke swallow. Luke backed away quickly from the shrub breathing heavily.
She helped the man to his feet. His eyes still looked glazed, but it was the sort of glazed that comes from being sick to your stomach, not the sort of glazed that comes from being controlled.
Marion rummaged through her bag. She found one of the water bottles she had stashed in her bag. She quickly untwisted the bottle and held it out to him.
"Here. It's just water, I'm sure you want to get that taste out of your mouth." Marion remembered the year that she was in, "It's clean?" she added.
Luke took the bottle from her and downed half the bottle in one go.
"Better?"
He didn't speak, but he nodded.
"What the devil was that about?" Lord Ravensworth was at the door glaring down at Marion. "I thought you said that it was something to keep the madness from spreading."
The woman shrugged. "I lied."
"What?"
Lord Ravensworth sounded kind of angry about that. Again, understandable. But Marion spoke quickly.
"The medicine I gave to Luke wasn't to make him immune to the affiliation that affected his father. It was an antidote to an affliction that had befallen Luke himself."
"What affliction?"
Before Marion could answer, Luke spoke. "There was a man. He said he had been summoned by Lord Ravensworth. He was dressed in all black with black and white hair. Sort of a sharp beard. An older-looking man."
"I don't believe that I've sent for anyone with that description."
"Miss Henson warned me about the man. But I- I didn't realize that I was looking at him until he started talking to me."
"And then what happened?" Peri asked.
Luke looked stricken. "He pulled something out from his jacket. And then- everything felt hazy. Like I was in a dream. And then when I woke up you were asking me if I was alright."
"What happened to him?" Lord Ravensworth asked.
"The man Luke came across is a colleague of the woman from the bathhouse. He wants to take advantage of the fact that many great minds are supposed to be meeting here soon. He realized that Luke was going to be sending you a letter advising that you cancel the meeting due to violent attacks that have been occurring recently so he intercepted the letter, and gave Luke a substance meant to make him more complacent and easier to control."
"And how did you know that this man is the one who did it? Or that he did anything at all."
"Because I know the man and I know what he does. And anyway, I didn't know for sure until I noticed Luke's odd behavior and manner of speech just now. I needed to give him the cure without him realizing that that was what I was doing."
"Why?"
"Because if I said 'I've got a cure for the affliction controlling your mind' that might trigger something in what was done to him. That might make him aggressive to himself and others. This was safer for everyone. And see, he's fine! Aren't you?"
"Aye Miss Henson. Thank you.."
"Just. Making sure."
"Marion! Does he need to lie down?"
"Maybe? I don't really know. There shouldn't be any major side effects from what I gave him. But the aftereffects of mind control probably don't feel great."
"Have you got something in that box of yours for the men? To bring back their ability to sleep?" asked Lord Ravensworth.
"Like I said." Marion said, closing it and tucking it into her bag, "I'd have to ask the Doctor. I wasn't lying about that. The only medication in here that I was certain about usage and dosage was the one I gave Luke. I'd be guessing with the sleeping medication, and that's not something you want to guess with. Too little and it doesn't work. Too much and they'll sleep all right, but never wake up again. The affliction affecting Luke was from a different source from what's affecting his father. So even if I gave Jack a dose of what I gave Luke, I doubt that it'd do much of anything. No, our best bet would be seeing what's around and making some sort of sleeping draught. You could make one," Marion looked away from Ravensworth and towards the woman, "couldn't you Peri? On account of you being a botanist. That should be right in your area of expertise!"
"If I had the right herbs. Trouble is, I know absolutely nothing about the plant life in this area. Do you Marion?"
"Not especially no."
"Well, I might be of some use to you then." said Lord Ravensworth, "I'm something of an amateur botanist myself."
They walked back to Ravensworth's office. Ravensworth took out a large book from off one of his shelves and placed it down on the desks. Peri ran over to look at it and the two of them flipped through the book.
In a sharp contrast from before, Luke seemed to be unable to stop alternating between staring at Marion and staring at his captive father.
'Will my da be alright?"
"Hmm? Yeah. We'll get this all sorted out just fine, he'll be good as new don't worry."
With a much clearer head, Marion was thankful that she hadn't hurt Jack Ward. She had been angry at him. And she has wanted to at the time. But looking at the way Luke looked at his father…
She was just glad that she'd kept her head clear enough to not do something she would regret now.
"Tim Bass said he'd want nawt to do with me as long as I was working under Stephenson."
"That would be the lack of sleep talking," Marion said with a nod and an amount of confidence in her voice that greatly outweighed the amount of confidence she had in what she was saying.
"Don't worry. Everything will be back to normal soon enough."
Marion moved away and looked over Peri's shoulder at the book.
She knew very little about plants. Just enough to know that she didn't know much about them and so she should avoid eating anything she found in the woods without checking with someone who knew what they were talking about first.
Peri was focused on the book. She flipped through each page, looked at them for just a moment, and then quickly moved to the next one. It seemed to Marion less like she was looking for an answer, and more like she had a handful of answers in mind, but wasn't sure which was applicable, and she only needed a moment or two to figure out if what she was looking at was what she needed or not.
Marion wondered if she could get Peri to talk to her about plants. Partially out of a desire to learn about plants, and partially because she loved hearing about subjects from people who were passionate about said subjects.
About halfway through the book, Peri stopped. She traced the text next to the illustration with her finger and mouthed the words to herself before nodding. She stood up abruptly, holding the book in her hands, and showed the page to Lord Ravensworth.
"That's what I need," Peri pointed at the ink illustration. Do you know it?"
"Valeriana officinalis. Yes, as a matter of fact, I do. It's an indigenous herb."
"Happen I can assist, my lord?" Luke said clearly, "Take Miss Marion and Miss Peri to collect herbs? Anything to help my Da."
"Excellent idea, Luke. Just be careful where you go."
'And where you step,' Marion thought.
"Yes," said Peri, "we don't want to bump into any of those-"
"Quite, quite. But don't worry, young lady, you two'll be in safe hands with Luke."
Luke nodded. "I was thinking of Redfern Dell, my lord."
"Splendid, splendid. I couldn't have suggested a better place myself." the man pushed Peri forward, "Now off you go."
"If the Doctor comes by," Marion called back as she walked out the door. She knew that he wouldn't need to, but it seemed right to say it anyway. "Tell him where we are and to be careful if he intends to follow after us."
Marion walked back.
"Oh! And before I forget. You know that well near the bottom of the hill from the bathhouse? A bunch of the Rani's victims dumped something of ours. You wouldn't mind retrieving that for us. Would you?"
Peri found a small sprig of Valerian and showed it to them. Marion glanced at it and nodded. Luke, meanwhile, confirmed that he had seen the same sort of plant in Redfern Dell and that he would lead them to it.
It wasn't that far to walk. On the way, Marion found a large stick on the ground. More of a branch really. It was about four feet long, still had some green leaves on the end, and was thick enough that it would probably be a lot more cumbersome to hold if things like "objects being heavy" was the kind of thing that posed an issue to her.
Marion spun it lightly in her hand and then lowered the branch part with its leaves towards the ground, and gently brushed at the leaves covering the forest floor and keeping an eye on Luke.
He was looking a lot better than he had before. Certainly less green.
"Marion, what are you doing?" Peri asked.
"Looking for landmines," she replied.
"Landmines!"
Marion felt the stick brush against something. She carefully moved aside the leaves to reveal a black device with silver-grey buttons on the front. It reminded Marion of the numbers on a payphone.
"Landmines." Marion repeated, "The Rani's handiwork. Not the explosive sort. The kind that turns you into trees."
"That kind that- Marion! Why didn't you say anything earlier?"
"I'm saying something now, aren't I? And anyway, them being here doesn't change the fact that we needed Valerian! Just be careful where you step, and make sure Luke knows too. Just tell him that there's bear traps or something. In case he doesn't believe the tree thing. I'm keeping watch. Just watch where you step. It'll be fine."
"Are you sure!"
"Have I ever said I was sure about something that I wasn't sure about?"
"Yes,"
Fair.
"Ok, well have I ever said I was sure about you not getting hurt and you got hurt?"
Good.
"I suppose not."
"Exactly! I'm sure about you being safe as long as you watch your step,"
"And Luke?"
"I'm going to go find him. Just to be safe."
Marion took off, watching the floor. A wave of nausea made her stumble for a moment, and then it was gone again.
Stumbling didn't send her to the ground, so she kept going. In the distance, she thought that she could make out the Doctor's brightly colored coat. And that at least told her that she was going in the correct direction.
Marion through a clearing, she saw Luke crouched down looking at a sprig of green. He picked it up and then stood back up.
"LUKE!" Marion shouted out. "STOP!"
The young man froze.
"Miss Henson?"
"Don't move!"
Marion started jogging towards him. She kept her eyes on him as she called out. "Luke, you need to watch where you're stepping. The forest floor is littered with-"
Marion was watching Luke, and not where she was stepping, and she wasn't sweeping the ground in front of her as she was in a hurry to get to Luke.
It's important to always look on the positive side of every situation no matter how bad, stupid, or seemingly avoidable it is. That way, when you explain the events to other people, you can do so in a way that makes you not seem like a dumbass.
This is why while the statement "Marion was so focused on making sure that Luke didn't step on a landmine and turn into a tree, that she wasn't watching where she was running and she stepped on the landmine and turned into a tree." was technically correct, Marion, would not phrase it that way.
She wasn't sure how she'd phrase it. Ideally in a way where it seemed like it was on purpose and like she was heroic.
Regardless of how Marion would personally choose to describe the following events, here is what happened.
First, it took an entire second to realize that the thing she had just stepped on did not feel like grass. This was just enough time to think 'Ah fuck'.
Second, was that she couldn't move and she couldn't see, but despite the implications of those descriptions of existence, there wasn't the sense of terror that you'd think would accompany them. Nor the concerning sensation of knowing one should be scared, but not feeling afraid.
Third, a few seconds later, Marion heard and felt something snap. There was a blinding cloud of dust, and she could see and move again. She felt like the ground forest floor had tilted suddenly to meet her head. Luckily, the bit of ground was relatively soft and covered in dead leaves and not large rocks.
Some dust got into her mouth, and she started to cough heavily. The sort of deep long cough where you covered your hand with your mouth you expected to pull your hand away to see it stained in heavy sort of coughs that made you curl up in a ball until they stopped because you couldn't move. She felt a hand lightly hitting against her back.
Marion heard someone calling her name, and she realized that her ears had been ringing and they weren't anymore. It was a man's voice she was certain. Probably the Doctor's and the tone in his voice reminded her of the tone in Five's in the church basement.
She didn't like that tone of voice from him.
"Marion? Marion!"
Now this was a different voice. It was feminine. Which the one who had been calling her at first was not. It couldn't have been anyone by Peri. All she could think about was that Peri was coming closer to the mine.
"STOP!"
Marion croaked out.
Marion uncurled and sat up as much as she was able to.
She slowly rolled over off her side. Her hand was right next to the land mine. And Peri was close to her, which meant that Peri was too close to it.
"STOP!" Marion croaked out again. A little bit clearer.
She reached out for the green sprigs that Luke had been aiming for, She grabbed a fistful and then put them in her pocket.
Then she pressed her palm to the ground and stood up. A hand grasped a hold of one of her arms and helped Marion to her feet.
Marion felt more or less normal again. She shook her head. Peri was staring at her in concern. Marion opened her mouth.
"I" Marion let out a loud hacking cough. Her mouth tasted like dirt. "Peri did you find any Valernian?"
"MARION!"
"What? Marion asked "It was just a question."
"Marion, what happened? Why were you on the ground."
"She were a tree." Luke's voice sounded shaky. Like he couldn't believe it.
"What?"
"She callt out to me to tell me to stop. Then she ran toward me, an' there was a poof of dust and there was a tree where she was standing. And then there was another puff of dust again and the tree was gone and she was falling to the ground."
"Marion!" Great, now Peri was mad too. "I thought you said you were being careful!"
"I was being careful? Look at Luke! He's human-shaped and not a tree! I'm plenty careful!"
Marion wished that she would drop the subject. Thinking about it for too long was starting to freak her out.
"Marion! You were turned into a tree!"
"And I'm fine now," Marion nodded enthusiastically standing to her feet. "Peri, hon, stop, please, you're making a big fuss about nothing!" It came across as a bit more pleading than she intended.
"About nothing I-"
Marion put her hands on Peri's shoulders and looked her in the eye. "Peri? Peri. Peri? Listen to me for a second. 'I' am not freaking out right now," she hoped that she didn't sound hysterical, "But if you start freaking out, see, 'I' am going to start freaking out. Okay? So let's just calm down for a minute, yeah?"
"Marion!"
"Peri." Marion hoped that she was gripping too hard on the other woman's shoulders. "Please. "
"Mari!" A male voice called out to her.
"Are you alright Miss Henson?"
One of the voices was quite clearly the Doctor but the other one? The one that specifically asked if she was alright? That was the Master.
Marion…didn't think that he'd care about her well-being like that. He sounded legitimately worried. And Marion couldn't really think of a reason he'd have to lie.
She could see the Rani, the Doctor, and the Master at the other end of the clearing. The Doctor was holding the Master's tissue compressor and staring at Marion with obvious relief, the Master was staring at her with a weirdly blank expression, and the Rani was staring at Marion with a mixture of confusion and fascination.
Luke grabbed Marion's arm. "That's him. That's the man you warned me about. What's your Doctor doin' with him?"
"Holding him at gunpoint from the looks of it. They aren't working together if that's your worry."
Marion leaned down and found the stick that she'd been carrying. She spun it experimentally in her hand.
"MARI!" The Doctor called out to her.
"WE'RE FINE!" Marion called back.
The Doctor pointed the Master's gun at the Rani. They were too far away for Marion to make out what they were saying, only the expression on the Doctor's face.
When he looked at her, he looked relieved. When he looked at the Rani, he looked angry.
The Rani replied to him, the Doctor said something back angrily, and then Rani was carefully making her way towards the three of them.
"Marion?" Peri grabbed ahold of Marion's arm. "What is she doing?"
"She's making her way through the mind field to us to guide us out."
"And can we trust her?" Luke asked.
"Enough to guide us out. And walking in her footsteps is a surefire way to prevent any of us from turning into trees. And that's to be avoided at all costs."
"What's the harm?" asked Luke, "You were only a tree for a moment."
"I'm a little bit different. If I had been anyone but me, I'd still be a tree. Permanently."
"She is correct," the Rani said sharply, "Come to me. Keep an absolutely straight line."
"I don't understand."
"Luke, Peri, keep exactly in her footsteps. Don't step anywhere she doesn't."
Rani turned on her heels and began to make the careful trek back around the other side. Marion kept her stick in hand. Keeping the rear and lightly spinning it around in her hand.
The Rani lead the path, with Peri behind her, Luke behind Peri, and Marion taking up the rear. Somewhere up ahead, Peri slammed into the Rani's back making them both stumble. She snapped at Peri.
"Incompetent fool! You're worthless!"
"HEY!" Marion shouted up ahead, "Don't talk to her like that."
"She's not worthless to me," the Doctor said sharply, "You'll do well to remember that."
"She was going too fast!" Peri explained.
"You're fine Peri," Marion assured.
They walked a little bit further and then came to a stop.
"Can you jump without falling on your face?"
"Sure?"
"Well, copy me and you're out of danger."
The three of them jumped over a single mine in the middle of a ditch, and then they walked forward a few more steps until they were standing next to the Doctor.
The moment they were close enough, the Doctor grabbed Peri and pulled her behind him with himself in between the Peri and the Doctor, with his tissue compressor pointed between the Master and the Rani. He then reached out to Marion and grabbed her around the arm and pulled her close to him. His grip wasn't tight. But it was steady and it was pointed. She was pretty sure that if she pulled away or asked him to let go, he'd release, but he'd hesitate for a moment or two.
"Marion said that the Rani filled the forest with mines that could turn people into trees!" Peri exclaimed.
"Irreversible metamorphisation of animal matter into vegetable matter. Or at least it should be irreversible. How did you manage to change back?" the Rani demanded.
"My matter really likes to be a certain way and doesn't take kindly to change. Your mine turned me into a tree, my molecules said 'no thanks' and reversed it."
"You're quite lucky that what your mine did to Mari wasn't permanent."
There was an undercut of violence in Six's tone when he said that, and the hand around Marion's arm gripped tighter for a moment. Like he was trying to remind himself that she was there.
"I'm fine!" Marion insisted, "It didn't even kill me! I just felt really weird for a moment, and then I was lying on the forest floor feeling like I was coughing up a lung. Not literally. Just breathed in some dust that I shouldn't have by accident. You know how it is!"
"Miss Henson, I must insist that you know that I had nothing to do with the Rani's mines. And I am ever so relieved that despite your stumbling into one, you seem to be alright."
Marion blinked.
"Thanks, I guess."
Marion wondered how much of that was due to actual care for her and her well-being and how much of it was due to the tissue compression eliminator in the Doctor's hand and the dark expression in the Doctor's the fact that the Master was well within firing range.
On one hand, this was the same version of the Master that had shown concern for Jo Grant.
On the other hand, that was Jo "Rain of Sunshine" Grant.
"Right, move, you two." The Doctor said sharply. He shook the weapon in his hand. "I want you off this planet before you commit any further atrocities"
"Off this planet?"
"Oh, right Luke," Marion said with a nod. "You haven't been caught up to speed. See, those three are aliens. Not from Earth you see. We're from Earth, but she" Marion nodded towards Peri, "is from a hundred and seventy or so years in the future and and I'm from later."
"Mari!"
"Oh come on Doctor! It's not like anyone is going to believe him. He knows that. He's not going to tell anyone. Are you Luke?"
"No Miss. I don't know who'd I'd even tell,"
"Exactly!" Marion gestured out with the hand that the Doctor wasn't currently holding onto, "And besides, Doctor, the Master hypnotized him and he saw a woman get turned into a tree in a cloud of dust and then turn back into a woman again. This day has already been goddamn weird. He might as well get an explanation of what's going on out of it."
The Rani only put that sign in that specific part of the woods and so the Doctor led them at gunpoint back to the town proper. The Doctor had the Rani and the Master walk in front of them. The Doctor did eventually let go of her arm, but he still kept her close.
Marion heard loud voices in the distance. She turned her head towards the woods. She could see six men running towards them, and the sense of worry she felt deep in her bones told her that those had to be some of the sleep, the ones that had tried to kill the Doctor.
Marion tugged on the sleeves of the Doctor's coat once, then twice, and then pointed into the woods.
"Hey Doc?"
The Doctor looked where she was pointing and frowned.
The Rani retrieved something out of her pocket. It was a brick-like device with red plastic or glass at the end.
"They're easily disposed of." the Rani remarked. She pointed the device over at the six men.
The Doctor pointed the TCE at her.
"Give me that!"
"If they see you," the Rani reminded sharply, "they'll have no mercy."
"Maybe not." The Doctor replied sharply.
The Doctor glared at the Rani until she put the machine in his palm. Without missing a beat, he spilled the machine over the side in his palm and stomped on it.
"They're heading towards the dell!" Peri exclaimed.
The Master and the Rani looked back and forth between each other and began to talk as if the four of them weren't there.
"The wood's about to become populated with new trees."
"Another dilemma. One of morality."
"And we all know the Doctor's dedication to morality."
"I know those men." Luke said, "They're friends of my da. And if they step on those things…they won't turn back, will they."
"Probably not."
"Oh, Doctor, you've got to stop them. I-" Peri snatched the TCE from the Doctor's hand.
"Don't worry, I won't have any qualms about using this."
"All right." the Doctor said without taking his eyes off the Master, "Take them to the old mine working, straight along that path. Wait for Mari and me there."
"Luke you go with them." Marion said, "Keep an eye on Peri."
Honestly, Marion didn't think that Peri NEEDED anyone to keep an eye on her, at least not here and now in this situation. But she didn't want Luke to argue with her on whether or not he should stay with them and deal with the people and end up getting turned into a tree himself. The men weren't going to care that they knew him or not, not with him working for Stephenson. So any benefits of him being there were outweighed by the possible risks.
The Doctor leaned down to whisper something in Peri's ear. She smiled and nodded. A thought came to Marion, and a thought occurred to her. She had a message of her own to whisper.
"The Rani will laugh too hard and tell you that she's having an asthma attack and needs to reach into her pocket for her pills. She does need them, But when you let her grab it, she'll throw something at you. See if you can get the Master to give her the pills instead."
"Marion are you sure-"
"I'm-"
Marion felt a flare of nausea. She looked up to see the Doctor already halfway to the men in the woods.
"I'll catch up with you later. Go!"
The Doctor had gotten pretty far in the woods. She was so thankful that the person she was trying to find in the woods was Six with his brightly colored suit, and not someone like Ten or Eleven dressed in browns.
When Marion finally caught up to them, one of the men had tackled the Doctor to the ground, and another of them,
Marion clenched her fist. She felt the stick give slightly under her hand. She took a deep breath and relaxed her grip on the stick in her hand. To make it easier to change her grip based on how she needed to swing it.
"Oh look at that!" One of the men said. "Seems the inventor's assistant has come to look for him! Where's the other one? With the yellow dress?"
Luke Ward knew these people. And they weren't fully in their right minds. She figured that she should at least make an attempt to appeal to reason.
"Doesn't matter. Get off him!" Marion demanded. "He was trying to warn you! You tried to kill him TWICE and he still wanted to save your lives."
One of them, that she thought she recognized from the first attack, looked up from the pole he was tying the Doctor to and laughed.
"Do you hear that boys?" he laughed again. "The little lady says that the inventor is trying to save our lives. Like we haven't heard an inventor say that before."
Marion decided to try one more time. Neither of the men tying the Doctor down looked at her. They already had his hands and were starting on his feet and the arm that wasn't holding onto the stick was starting to hurt a bit. She spun the stick in her hand lightly. She shrugged her shoulder trying to relieve some of the discomfort. It didn't work. Marion wasn't even sure if it was a physical sensation or something psychosomatic.
Didn't really matter one way or the other really. She knew why she was feeling it, and it wasn't for a good reason.
"I'm trying to be a good person here," Marion said carefully and calmly. "Let. Him. Go."
One of the men turned away from where he was staring down at the Doctor and turned to look at her. He looked angry and tired and his eyes only barely seemed to focus on her.
"An' what if we don't."
Marion relaxed her shoulder and firmly planted her foot. She took a deep breath in, a deep breath out, and felt confident in the fact that at this moment, no reasonable person could make the claim that she hadn't at least attempted to handle the situation with words and actions instead of physically attacking them.
And so she shrugged, gripped the stick with both hands and shoved forward.
"Then I'll make you."
So the thing was that these were men who worked in the mines. They lived and died on how strong and capable their bodies were. If one of them got severely injured, they wouldn't be able to work and the general lack of social safety nets in the early-nineteenth century meant that their family could be in dire straits. And even if they were trying to kill the Doctor, their behavior was the result of chemically induced aggression and mania via the Rani. They weren't in their right mind.
Marion did her best not to forget this. She made sure that when she ran forward and swung her stick at the man's legs she did so in a way that wouldn't shatter his legs. When the man fell to the ground, she heard the sound of groaning but his legs looked like they were bending in the correct direction.
"I'm going to ask you again." she said firmly, "Get away from my friend."
She didn't expect that to work, but it felt important to say it.
She was trying so so so hard to get them to run away. And it wasn't because she didn't want to hurt them. It was because a part of her did. And she knew that she shouldn't. And they were making it hard to remember why that was.
The part of her that wanted to hurt these men was a part of her that she had listened too a bit too closely, at the well. And it was a part of her she KNEW she couldn't afford to listen unless it was a matter of life or death because she was strong. Yes, she wanted to keep the people she cared about safe. And she wasn't naive enough to think that that that wouldn't require hurting people sometimes-
But.
Her Nana never drank. She made a point of it. Not a glass. Not a drop. Not ever. And it wasn't because she hated alcohol. It was the opposite problem. Strong liquor tasted good to her. And so she never drank a drop because she was afraid that once she did she would never stop.
That anecdote had nothing to do with her personally not drinking.
The point was that she didn't want to get to the point where physical violence became her plan A just because it worked and it was easy. Even if she knew she was going to eventually have to resort to it had to be a last resort. Because she knew that it would only take one or two times of slipping up and attacking someone as a plan A and that plan working for her to stop trying to talk it out altogether. Especially if she was in whatever mood she had been in earlier.
And she couldn't allow that to happen.
But in this case, she had tried talking it out multiple times and it didn't work.
The second man lunged at her and grabbed the stick before she could swing it at him. Marion used his momentum and his weight and she flipped the man and slammed him into the third, sending them both to the ground.
In the process, she lost her grip on the stick. And when the fourth man came towards her, she hit him with a messy but strong punch.
Judo wasn't a martial art that involved punching. (Probably why she'd been allowed to do it).
The point was that her form wasn't great and when a shock of pain went up her hand she suddenly remembered the fact that the thumb is supposed to be outside of your fist when you punch.
She might've broken it.
The man didn't fall to the ground, but he did double over. Marion shoved him the rest of the way with her good hand.
The first man stood back up and grabbed her from behind. She ducked down and out of his grip.
She lightly shook her hand as whatever was up with the bones in her fingers righted themselves.
She lunged down quickly, grabbed his wrist with one hand and his upper arm with the newly healed hand, and flipped him over her shoulder.
Then she reached down for the and picked up her stick again. She stared at the two men who were still hunched down over the Doctor and spun it between her fingertips.
"I'm going to ask you to leave one more time." She said very neutrally.
The two men looked at each other, clearly decided that none of this was worth it, and ran off. The other four men ran after them.
Marion stared at them as they ran off. She was pretty sure that they weren't running towards the Dell, but she couldn't be sure. She wasn't going to go after them to check. She had something more important to focus on.
She dropped down on her knees next to the Doctor and examined the knots around his wrists.
"Doctor?" Marion asked, feeling through her bag for her knife. Her hands were shaking too hard for her to untie the knots. She figured she could manage to cut through the rope a little and then break it the rest of the way herself. "Those men aren't running towards the Rani's mines, are they?"
"They went off in the opposite direction. They might circle around and end up back in the Dell."
"They might not." Marion said, instead of "I don't really care." Which is what a part of her felt even though she knew that it was wrong.
She carefully started to saw at the rope.
"You know, originally, I had thought that we could lead them away ourselves," she said offhandedly trying not to sound as frustrated as she felt, "You act like a target, they follow after us, and then we run in the opposite direction. But then I looked up from talking to Peri and you were gone."
"Yes, well, you were taking too long! And time was of the essence. Besides I had it under con-"
Marion paused from where she was about to rip the now frayed rope apart.
"If you're about to tell me that you had everything under control, I'm going to leave you here and get Peri."
"You wouldn't." the Doctor replied flippantly, "You care about me far too much to seriously consider that for even a moment."
Marion closed her eyes tightly for a moment and then opened them again. She breathed in through her nose and out through her mouth. Once, twice, three times.
"Well aren't you lucky that I'm around." she finally pushed through gritted teeth.
"Of course."
Marion grabbed on either end of the now frayed rope and yanked it. She was glad that the Doctor didn't ask her why she didn't just cut them all the way off. He could probably feel the way that her hands shook or just know that they did that. And either way, he hopefully understood why she wouldn't want to be holding a sharp object that close to his wrists.
She unwound the rope the rest of the way. Marion helped the Doctor sit up so the side of his face wasn't pressed into the dirt. She moved to the ropes around his legs as the Doctor rubbed at his wrists. She crouched down and got to work.
The rope around his legs was mostly around his pants, not his bare leg and her hands had steadied. She could just cut through them.
"What would've happened had you not been here?"
Marion paused for a moment. "The main differences were that Luke steps on the mine. He, as a tree, manages to keep Peri from stepping on it too. And, if it hadn't been for me, you would've been halfway back to the dell by now tied to that pole. The two men carrying you would have accidentally stepped on mines and turned into trees, and you would've had to have found a way to shimmy your way out without falling on a mine yourself. All the other men would have fled."
"Ah, so I would've been alright then.."
'Unless of course the pole snapped or you fell weird and there ended up being three new trees in the dell instead of just two. Or, if they managed to get out of the dell unscathed and did God knows what."
"Surel," Marion replied, keeping her voice even. "Just fine."
"Mari, the words coming out of your mouth don't seem to be lining up with the expression on your face."
"Really?" Marion replied. The edges of her smile shook. "Can't imagine why that would be." She sliced through the last of the rope a little bit more aggressively than necessary. "It's not like there have been times when things go slightly differently than they should have and something that was supposed to only be sort of dangerous ended up life-threatening. And it's not like, in spite of the fact that you KNOW this, and I know that you've known this because I've most certainly told younger you's this you keep taking risks that you don't need to take. Risks that could very well get you killed. And Doctor, I mean killed. Not changed. Killed. No regeneration. Dead."
Marion stood up. She leaned down and grabbed the Doctor's hand and pulled him to his feet.
"Has anyone told you that you have a tendency towards pessimism?"
"Dr. Roe did."
"Dr. Roe was?"
"The therapist everyone at my university whose last name was between Harrison and Lambert had to have one mandatory session with as part of a mental health initiative."
"Did she say anything else?"
"Not that I remember. It's been years. Anyway," Marion clapped her hands. Distracting the Doctor from whatever he was about to say next. "We should go find Peri and Luke."
"Mari?"
"What?"
"They're that way."
"Ah."
Marion figured that the Doctor knew where they were going better than she could. She'd gotten very turned around in the woods and had spent more time following Peri and Luke around and brushing away the dirt and the leaves instead of thinking about which direction she was going and when.
She had never claimed to have the greatest sense of direction. She was willing to admit to that. They came to the mouth of the mine. Marion couldn't hear any talking. This was something that she was concerned about.
Marion saw a flash of yellow in the distance mostly towards the ground. She darted into the cave as fast as she could. There was a faint chemical smell in the air, and both Peri and Luke were lying on the floor. Their chests were very clearly rising and falling, so even without checking for a pulse, she could tell that they were just unconscious and not dead.
The Doctor seemed to notice what Marion did a few seconds after she did.
"PERI!"
The Doctor grabbed the woman by her shoulders and shook her lightly.
Luke groaned slightly, but outside of that, he didn't wake up.
"Luke-" Peri said softly, "Oh, the Rani. Tablets. My, my fault." She broke out into hacking coughs.
"'snot your fault," Marion assured. She lightly pat the woman on the back.
"He'll be fine Peri." The Doctor said quickly. He brushed aside some of the dust that had fallen on her face. "How about you? Are you alright?"
"Yes. I'm-"
"Shush." the Doctor hushed her. In the distance, Marion heard the sound of rock breaking off and slamming into other rock. "Listen. Typical. He's decided to stand and fight. Why couldn't he just leave? All right, come on. We've got to get those two into the Rani's TARDIS"
"Any chance of an explanation?" Peri asked.
Marion stood up. Luke still hadn't woken up yet fully, and she didn't want him getting trapped in the mineshaft. She picked the young man up in a fireman carry. She wobbled for a bit, and then he felt weightless.
"The Doctor is going to trick the Master into starting a cave-in by getting him to try…to…shoot at him…" Marion blinked for a moment. "Hey, Doctor?"
"Yes, Mari? Do you remember which one of these pillars was loose?"
"I didn't notice any of them being loose. I was too busy trying to figure out if I could scale the walls. Now Doctor, do you think perhaps, you could take Luke? So then I could-"
"Better you take ahold of the young man. The Master's not likely to shoot at you. He knows it would be a waste of time. Now, you two, keep against the walls."
The Doctor glanced down the path. Marion was pretty sure that what she was feeling was just normal, garden-variety anxiety and worry and not the vaguely supernatural sense of anxiety.
The Doctor ran across the opening of the tunnel. A flash of red light beamed down the tunnel where the Doctor would've been if he had moved a moment slower and then ran back across back to the three of them followed by another burst of bright red.
The rock in the cave started to make a creaking noise that Marion hadn't been aware that rock could make. Then the creaking gave way to dust falling down.
The Doctor gestured with his head towards the opening of the cave and they darted out of the tunnel and into the fresh air. A cloud of coal billowed out from the exit. Marion took Luke from her shoulders and laid him down in the grass. The fresh air seemed to be exactly what the young man needed. He began to cough heavily and then his eyes opened.
"The Rani!" he gasped "And that man- where's Peri? Miss Henson?"
"Peri's fine," Marion assured. "She's right over there." Marion moved aside so that she wasn't blocking his view. "Don't worry, you won't find the Master or the Rani sniffing around Killingsworth anymore."
"But Marion, what's to stop them materializing at the other end of the village?" Peri asked.
"Ah-" the Doctor spun his sonic screwdriver between his fingers, "While I was in the Rani's TARDIS I made an adjustment or two to the navigational system and velocity regulator."
"But they're Time Lords. They'll repair the TARDIS."
"I mean- eventually they might," Marion said with a shrug. "And by the time they figure it out, I don't know that they'd want to bother."
"They'll be beyond the Milky Way. For that matter, beyond most galaxies. I've heard that conditions are very primitive in the outer reaches of the universe," The Doctor threw an arm over Peri's shoulder and started to walk off. "Hardly the setting for a harmonious relationship."
"That's not to mention the T-Rex." Marion added.
"The T-Rex?"
"Yeah, you know that T-Rex fetuses she had in a jar? Yeah the temporal fluctuations in the Rani's TARDIS are going to do some fascinating things. Don't worry, neither of them will end up dead."
Luke looked back and forth between them.
"I need to talk to Mr. Stephenson." Luke said suddenly. He stared ahead blankly. "I need to- I need to talk to Mr. Stephenson."
"Alright," replied Marion, Just, careful to avoid the dell." Marion watched Luke run off and realized what she had just said
"Doctor, the Dell. The mines!"
"Once we get back in the TARDIS, I can broadcast a signal that should leave the mines nothing more than harmless hunks of metal."
"Well, that's all well and good." Peri said, "But we don't have the TARDIS!"
Marion shrugged, "I asked Ravensworth to send some of his guys to retrieve it. Don't worry. And if he hasn't already sent someone to retrieve it, then you can ask him. In the meantime, I believe that you had a sleeping draught you were planning on making? You've still got the Valerian Root don't you?"
"And I managed to-" The Doctor retrieved a glass bottle with a white powder inside.
"-pick the Master's pocket when you bumped into him."
"Exactly. Take this to Lord Ravensworth, will you?" He handed it out to her.
"I'll go with her." Marion said, "See if they've found the TARDIS yet."
"Where on earth could he-".
Peri gave Ravensworth the root and the powder. Marion explained that if they gave it to Jack Ward and the other miners, they should be back to normal soon enough.
Not seeing him with the two women, Lord Ravensworth asked after Luke, and Marion was relieved that she didn't have to lie. Marion asked after the location of the blue box she'd asked them to find, and Ravernsworth told them that it had been brought to Stephenson's workshop, as most of the men who weren't sleep-deprived and mildly homicidal were people who worked directly under the inventor and so it was easier to bring him there.
Ravensworth escorted the two women over to the workshop himself. The Doctor wasn't there.
Hence Marion's question and why she had left Peri in the workshop with the three men and the TARDIS.
She found him crouched down looking down at one of the mines and examining it with his screwdriver.
"Doctor?" Marion called. "What are you doing over there? Peri's already at the TARDIS waiting for you."
"I'm attempting to get the frequency of the Rani's mines." he explained, "That will make it easier to disable them from the TARDIS so that no one else experiences a more permanent version of what you felt." The Doctor turned his head to look at her. He looked sad. "I apologise for that, by the way."
Marion blinked. "Apologize- what for? You're not the one who set the mines. And it's not like I didn't know they were there, I just wasn't paying attention. It's fine."
"Still. I could've-"
Marion cut him off. She wasn't going to let the Doctor do that Doctor thing right now. "You had no way of knowing that that mine was there. The only ones who could've known were the Rani and Me. Besides, being a tree wasn't that bad. I've definitely experienced worse." Marion lightly nudged the Doctor's side, "Don't beat yourself up over it. Okay?"
The Doctor was silent.
"Okay?" Marion poked her finger into the Doctor's side harder.
"Alright."
That was probably as good as she was going to get for right then.
The Doctor stood up fully. "I think I've got the frequency now. We best get back to the workshop. Wouldn't want Peri to get impatient." the Doctor said with a smile.
"Oh, of course not."
The Doctor walked through the door to the workshop and pressed his hand on the TARDIS affectionately.
"Ah! Battered but not bowed," he spun on his heels and gently shook Stephenson by his shoulders, "Thank you."
"Where were you?" Peri asked.
"Examining one of the Rani's mines so he could disable them," Marion replied with a shrug. "We can leave now though. The TARDIS is right here."
"Had to get it out manually," Stephenson added, "No easy task. Forty of us."
'Crazy that it only took six guys to get it in that pit.' Marion thought.
"No questions?" Marion asked.
"Just one Miss Henson," asked Luke, "Will I be seeing you again?"
"What? To stop the Rani? She shouldn't be coming back. Neither will the Master. Not for a while. Don't worry, things will be going back to normal. Things should be a bit more quiet around Killingsworth after we leave. Not in London though. Especially around major holidays. Things get weird then."
"So you might be in London then. Around Christmastime."
"Uh...I mean maybe. If things get strange. You cut it pretty close today. I don't know if your luck'll last."
Stephenson pat Luke on the shoulder and looked at him sympathetically for some reason.
Luke opened his mouth and suddenly, Stephenson cut him off " Oh as a man of science, Doctor. This valve's a problem."
"You'll find the answer." the Doctor answered after several moments of hesitation.
"My sentiments exactly." Ravensworth nodded.
"And when you do, your invention will take off like a rocket, Stephenson." the Doctor smiled brightly and Peri groaned.
"Oh, those puns get worse."
"Yeah, we're going pretty off the rails."
"You're both terrible!" Peri groaned.
"Unfortunately, you like us."
"I'm not so sure."
The Doctor put his key into the TARDIS door and pushed it open.
"I will venture just one question, Doctor. What precisely do you do in there?"
"Argue, mainly." the Doctor replied. He lightly pushed the two of them inside and shut the door behind them.
The Doctor pressed the Sonic on the panel of the console and adjusted a few switches and levels on the side.
"There!" the Doctor said, "The mines are inert and now," he flipped another switch. "We can end our little detour and I can take you to the Kew Gardens. Just as we had planned."
"Really!" said Peri, "But I thought you said that you didn't find that sort of thing very interesting."
"You know, I think I've had my fill of excitement for today, Peri. Don't you?"
Next Chapter: Watt's Up
Notes:
Marion, ranting about how much it freaks her out when the Doctor runs off into danger under the assumption that everything will end up alright: Can you imagine what that's like!
The Doctor, who just watched her turn into a tree, reappear in a cloud of dust, collapse onto the ground, and curl up into a ball coughing like she was dying: …I think I have an idea.
Chapter 67: Watt's Up (Nikola Tesla's Night of Terror Part I)
Summary:
"I mean, he did just finish a major project. Maybe he just cleaned up. My desk always looked cleanest when I had just finished a project and could throw stuff away without worrying about throwing away something important." Marion looked around the room, "And, he's been doing stuff with electricity. It'd be unsafe to have too much stuff piling everywhere. His reputation is bad enough as it is without his lab catching fire and burning down half the block. It IS 1903 after all."
Marion's eyes flickered upward. The ceiling was solid.
"Yeah, this building doesn't have a sprinkler system. And it's almost an impossibility that this or any other building on this block is compliant with modern fire codes since none of those fire codes existed yet. And there's no reason to believe they'll get introduced any time soon since pretty much all of them were installed due to tragedies that haven't happened yet. That's how a lot of safety regulations and building codes are written. In blood. Having a mostly clean working space in a big city like this is a matter of necessity."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
To Marion's pleasant surprise. The Powers That Be actually let her enjoy the Kew Gardens before yanking her away. She got to get a few nice sketches while Peri told her about the different flowers and trees that they came across.
And, if some of those sketches featured a faceless figure that somewhat resembled Peri well, there wasn't anything wrong with that. It fit well enough into the image. And the drawing of the flowering Rhododendron shrub that Peri was using as a jumping-off point to tell her something interesting about the Ericaceae family just didn't look right without her in it. Plus, she needed the drawing practice
Naturally, of course, the moment she got back into the TARDIS, Bitch Force seemingly decided that she'd had enough of a break. She got in a single step and then she felt something just above her ankle and she started free falling towards the ground.
Marion felt disoriented for a moment. She hadn't slammed into anything. It was like she had shifted 90 degrees and that she had gone from standing up straight, to lying down on the floor but she was still standing.
She closed her eyes and leaned against the TARDIS wall. It hummed in circular grounding motions against her back. Marion breathed in and breathed out. As soon as she felt steady enough that she wasn't going to trip over her own feet, she reached into her bag and took out one of her food bars.
Finishing that off helped with her spinny vision somewhat. So she was now ready to figure out when she was.
The first thing she noticed was that the hallway she was in wasn't bright. It wasn't too dark to see. But it was pretty dim. That narrowed things down significantly.
The second thing she noticed was that her wondering where she was was fairly stupid because she recognized the hallway. She hadn't been focused enough to really note the hallway, before, but there was only one TARDIS where it fit.
The walls were dark and patterned like honeycombs and lit with a soft, bold, blue from a source she had trouble properly identifying. The floor was the same color, and glowing orange pillars looked like, but probably weren't rock salt pushed from under the floor, curled up to the ceiling, and pierced through.
This had to be Thirteen's TARDIS. No one else shared this aesthetic. It looked less like the inside of a somewhat sentient spaceship and more like the inside of a crystal cave.
The TARDIS hummed thoughtfully under her fingertips.
"I'm alright," Marion assured. "Just thinking."
The TARDIS sent humming energy forward and backward and forward and backward.
"You want me to follow you?"
The TARDIS pulsed twice.
"Thanks,"
Marion followed after the pulse until she could hear voices and ran through the rest of the way.
Marion got a good look around the room. The Doctor was dressed the same way she always was. In her jacket and burgundy shirt, But Ryan, Graham, and Yaz were dressed in a more turn of the 20th century style.
Marion looked down at what she was wearing.
It was fine. She had fixed her hair a little bit before she'd visited the gardens and despite having run through the woods and having briefly been bark, her clothing was in decent condition. It didn't exactly fit in well with the whole 20th-century look, but Marion didn't really care. It wasn't stylish, but it probably wouldn't seem too out of fashion.
There was a good two hundred and fifty or so year period where skirts, button-ups, shirts, and waistcoats were a pretty solid outfit combination if you wanted to blend in.
Of course, as the Doctor proved, if you didn't care one way or the other if you blended in you could wear anything at any time in any time period unless you really felt like putting in the time and effort to do something else. Most of the time, the most that would happen is that people would call out what you were wearing as odd and that would be the end of that. Thirteen's outfit was contemporary and discreet compared to Six's coat.
"Doctor," said Yaz, "Marion's gone."
"She'll be back any moment." Marion could hear Thirteen's voice clearly in the room. "She rarely misses out on things like this. Unless she's sleeping." a pause, "Oh. You know, she might be in her room asleep. Oh. I'd hate to wake her up. She gets cranky if she doesn't get her sleep." another pause. "But she also gets cranky if I go off without her and end up getting into trouble. She's cranky a lot sometimes, that one."
"Doctor…"
"Suppose we could just pop in and out. If we're quick, she'd never notice. If she is asleep I mean."
"Doctor?"
"It's just be some sightseeing. And you can get a lot of sightseeing done in seven hours. You'd be surprised."
"Doc, she's right over there," said Graham.
"What? Oh! Marion! There you are!" The Doctor walked towards her.
The Doctor looked her over. If she had been any other version of the Doctor, Marion had a feeling that her hands would be on Marion's shoulder but Thirteen wasn't as tactile as the others. She still stood close and stared her in the eyes.
"Your eyes are the same color." The Doctor remarked. "Unless you're wearing contacts."
Marion knew that tone of voice Thirteen was realizing that she was young. Marion wondered the Doctor noticed her doing the same when she took note of the Doctor's appearance and who she was travelling with.
"No, they're the same color. I haven't got shot in the face yet."
"How do you know you'll get shot in the face?" Ryan asked.
Marion shrugged, "I just assumed. Don't know how else my eye could change color like that. Suppose I could've gotten stabbed."
"Never mind that," The Doctor said, "Forget I said anything. Where were you?"
"Killingsworth. With you and Peri and the Rani and- the. And George Stevenson."
Marion was going to add "The Master" but it occurred to her that the Doctor MIGHT not want to hear about any mention of the Master…
Had Marion warned the Doctor about Oh? She hoped that she had.
Or maybe this was before Oh and she had the chance now? But then again, who knows what the Master would do with his cover blown. Or (and Marion knew that thinking this would requite uncharacteristic amounts of optimism) considering the fact that apparently the Ainley!Master hadn't existed, she could intervene enough where the Master was concerned for him to, well she didn't think that she could fix him into being a "good person" but maybe a less bad one?
Yaz stared at Marion. "You met George Stevenson?"
Marion shook her hand in a so-so motion. "A bit. Didn't have a lot of time to stop and chat. There was this whole business with mad scientists and sleep experiments and turning people into trees."
"Into trees?"
"Yeah. I mean, I was the only one who got turned into a tree."
"You got turned into a tree?"
"I got better." Marion clapped her hands, "So, I can see you aren't dressed the way you normally are. Except for you Doctor. Where are we? When are we? Early 20th century."
"Yes!" The Doctor replied, "New York!" she looked down at the console. "Or at the very least, fairly close to New York. We might be in South Toronto. Suppose I could try again. But we're close enough that it might not be worth it. We might end up farther than where we started. I just need to…" the Doctor trailed off. "Hold on. That's interesting."
The Doctor moved around the TARDIS, tapping different things, and pressing different buttons, half of the time it didn't even look like she was actually hitting something on the TARDIS that was meant to be hit and was, instead, knocking her knuckles against the side of the time rotor.
"Marion, do you mind checking the ambient energy reading?"
Marion stared down at the console.
"Do you know how to do that?"
"No. Sorry."
"Alright. That's fine. You had to learn at some point. It's not too complicated. It's even color-coded. There's a panel, the TARDIS'll show you where it is. I want you to slide it aside. It's 1900s, roughly around…Niagara Falls. It should be light blue."
Marion followed the Doctor's instructions. She closed her eyes, until she felt something that felt warm. And slid it aside. Behind the panel was slowly moving and shifting liquid or at the very least, something liquid like. It wasn't blue.
"It's like a pale green,"
"Does it at least have a blue tint?"
Marion squinted at the shifting stuff.
"Maybe a little bit? It's very pale green. Sort of minty. It's like, 50's green."
"Is that bad?" Asked Graham.
"Too early to know." the Doctor said quickly, "Could be nothing. Plenty of people like to do sightseeing. Especially this time period. Especially this part of Earth. It is New York after all. But, it couldn't hurt to check it out. We can do some sightseeing along the way." The Doctor took her sonic screwdriver out of her pocket and spun it. "Just need to make sure it's not something meddling where it shouldn't be. This is the turn of the century after all. Best make sure it's nothing."
It wasn't nothing.
Marion knew that it wouldn't be nothing. But she had sort of hoped that she would be wrong. That she could see Niagra falls in person without having to run, without anything weird.
But no…the Bitch force had clearly decided that since she had been allowed to enjoy the Kew Gardens and before that, have a nap, she was more than free to go on yet another adventure.
The moment they had gotten out of the TARDIS. The Doctor had walked around normally, taken out her sonic screwdriver. Soniced the air. Looked down at her screwdriver. Paused, checked it again, and then her nose scrunched up before she spun on her heels to stare at their group.
"Change of plans, we can sightsee later."
"Doctor!"
The Doctor reached into her bag and tossed something at Graham.
"Marion and I will be right back, we just need to check into something. Shouldn't take more than a moment. Or two moments. Or three. It might take several moments. In the meantime, do us a favor, and see if you can find a night train heading to New York. It might be a better idea to take a train there than the TARDIS."
And with that, the Doctor took off.
Marion met the Doctor stride for stride and the two of them only stopped just long enough for them to reach a nearby building, a generator. The Doctor scanned around the air for a bit.
"It's moving," the Doctor said.
She scanned around a bit more.
"This way."
The Doctor reached into her coat and retrieved a headlamp. She activated it. And continued to charge forward until she came to a large metal door.
She could hear loud thumping on the other side of the door, and hushed whispers. The Doctor soniced the lock, but the door was jammed. Marion kicked it open. It slammed against the wall with a bang.
Two people were crouched behind crates and they stared up at the two of them in confusion. One of them was Nikola Tesla.
"Hello! Marion Henson. That's the Doctor. Nice to meet you."
Marion felt a flare of worry. She grabbed the Doctor by the arm and tugged her sharply to the side.
"Mind if we join you?" Marion smiled brightly at Tesla and the woman she was with. Her name was important like all names were important. But Marion couldn't remember it. She didn't wait for an answer before she tugged the Doctor after her and shoved them both behind the pile of boxes. The Thirteen was a lot easier to drag along with her than Four had been. That was probably on account of her being about 9 inches shorter.
Marion imagined that that took a bit of getting used to. Going from short to tall and back again. It was a wonder she hadn't slammed into doorways or misjudged whether or not something was in her reach or tripped over her own feet.
Maybe that was part of the regeneration process. Getting your brain to understand what your new body could do.
There was a burn mark on the wall near where the Doctor's head had just been.
"Don't suppose you've seen anything strange recently." The Doctor said conversationally.
Marion heard the sound of loud footsteps. Then she heard the sound of laserfire and saw a flash of green and then there was the dull thud of a body hitting the ground.
"Other than that, I mean," Marion remarked. She held on tightly to the Doctor's hand. She could feel her heart beating loudly in her chest.
The woman looked down at the body.
"It's Mister Brady!"
"Why would a potential investor be shooting at us?"
"More urgently, who shot him?"
Another shot fired and just missed her shoulder.
"Let's not find out!" Marion said quickly. "Back the way we came. C'mon." Marion pushed on the Doctor and the woman's backs. "Come on!"
"Why should we follow you?"
"Because, hopefully, we've got a way out of here. Let's go."
The eight of them regrouped in the boxcar of a night train heading for New York.
Traveling across the Canada-United States border on a train without any real documentation was a hell of a lot easier now than it was in her time.
Marion didn't voice that thought.
"Here we go," the Doctor gestured around the car, "Perfect getaway vehicle! Full speed, straight to New York. What did I say? Night train, right on schedule." Their group was out of breath from running to catch it the rest of the way except for Marion.
"Did you find out what was causing this energy thing, then?" Ryan asked.
"No," replied the Doctor, "but we found these two."
Graham doffed his bowler hat. "Welcome aboard the Orient Express. We travel in style."
"This is Graham, Yaz, and Ryan." The Doctor introduced, "We were going to do the sights when I picked up a funny energy reading. Thought I'd check it out. Ran into a tiny bit of trouble at the plant. Nothing to worry about. We've lost them. So, here we are. I'm the Doctor, by the way, this is Marion. Why don't you tell me who you are and who's shooting at you?"
"Dorothy. Dorothy Skerritt." the woman introduced.
Dorothy. Marion would do her best not to forget that.
"I am Nikola Tesla, and I assure you I have no idea."
"Tesla! I knew you looked familiar." The Doctor turned around to smile at the fam. "It's only Nikola Tesla!" she looked at Marion and whispered loudly., "You didn't tell me that I was going to meet Tesla!"
"Who?" Yaz asked.
"Nicholas something," Ryan replied.
"Ryan, that's genuinely disappointing."
Then again, Marion hadn't known half of the industrialists that Six had been so excited to meet so maybe she wasn't one to talk.
"Total genius!" the Doctor enthused. "I always wanted to meet you. Shame you're a big fat liar."
Marion was suddenly hit by a wave of nausea. It felt physical. Like something hitting her in the head. Tesla was surely about to say something more, but Marion cut him off
"Doctor, something's wrong!"
"Marion? What-"
The train suddenly stopped. The train car lurched to the side like something had slammed up against it. The door in the back of their car swung open.
Marion shoved herself forward and moved to push the rest of them behind her and back.
"Go," Marion said. No one moved for a moment. "Didn't you hear me Go-go-go-go-go. Now," Marion opened the door and gestured forward frantically.
Arriving here had given Marion a crash course in remaining coordinated despite an awful case of vertigo. Marion felt heat and shoved her head to the side just as a beam of green light flew by her face.
Marion shut the door behind them. The Doctor used her sonic screwdriver on the door and sealed it shut. Marion pressed her back against the door and her eyes flickered around the room, looking for something large and bulky to slam into place.
She couldn't find anything that wasn't bolted down.
"Keep going!" Marion shouted.
Opened the back of the train car. There was a short gap in between their car and the next car. Yaz jumped it easily.
Ryan stood in the doorway and shook his head.
"No way!"
"Go on, Ryan." encouraged Graham.
"You've got this!" Yaz called.
Ryan jumped across the gap. Yaz caught him.
The thing on the other side of the building banged loudly against her back. She wondered why he didn't try shooting through the door. Maybe the gun couldn't shoot through wood. Or, if Marion was remembering right, they wanted Tesla alive, and wouldn't risk shooting blindly and killing him by accident.
"Now!"
Graham jumped across next then Dorothy.
Marion felt more loud and strong bangs against her back and then they stopped altogether.
Marion leaned back against the door, not hearing a single thump. Marion frowned.
"It's quiet," Tesla remarked.
Marion stepped away from the door and looked up, her head's movement making her vision momentarily sway.
"It'll be coming from the roof next."
"How do you-"
The boxcar's inhabitants heard the sound of loud creaking coming from the ceiling, and a few particles of dust fell to the ground. The hooded figure jumped through the ceiling. His gun glowed green. Right before he fired, Marion slammed herself into the Doctor's side and sent them both to the ground. The laser fired just above her head.
Marion quickly got off the Doctor and leaned back so that the Doctor was behind her. The hooded figure turned around face to face with Tesla. The Doctor stood up and aimed her sonic at the ceiling. A metal bar fell on the figure's head sending him to the ground.
The Doctor snatched the figure's weapon.
"I'll take that."
"He won't be down for long." Marion said quickly, "We need to go. Now."
Tesla jumped across the gap. Then the Doctor. Then Marion. Marion crouched down and rummaged through her bag for her prybar and started working on decoupling the cars from each other.
Marion could see the hooded figure approaching the doorway just ahead of her and she could feel the Doctor standing behind her.
"Missing something?" she heard the Doctor call above her.
She heard the sound of electricity crackling just above her. Her arm burned sharply. She hissed.
"Marion!"
"I'm going as fast as I can."
Marion stuck the prybar in the small gap between the bolt and the car itself. She shoved it in and pushed it down. A moment later, it started to pop up.
"Marion!"
Marion grabbed the lifted bolt with her hand and yanked. It popped out with a rusty scraping noise. Marion stood up just as red electricity slammed against where her fingers had just been. The Doctor pulled her back and away from the edge by the back of her waistcoat.
The two of them watched as their traincar got further and further away from the one with the hooded figure. He stood with his hand reaching out to them, but he didn't try the thing with the red lightning again. The further the hooded figure got away, the more her arm pain faded until it became dizziness and nausea and then it became vertigo then anxiety and then she felt fine and calm. She took a deep breath.
"Marion, is everything alright?"
"For now, it should be. We don't need to worry about that guy leaping over the gaps anyway."
The hooded figure glared at them for a moment, and then turned around, slamming the door behind them.
Marion hoped nothing important was being carried on that side of the train.
"You've got good reflexes." The Doctor remarked.
"Thank you."
"Try not to lose them."
"Alright?" Marion said slowly. "I'll try. We should get back inside,"
The Doctor pushed the door to the boxcar open. They joined the rest of the group inside.
The Doctor put the blaster down on a nearby crate.
"Silurian Blaster. Nasty, deadly thing. But here's the funny part. Whatever was firing it wasn't Silurian. So, Nikola Tesla, why is someone chasing you with an alien gun?"
"What on Earth is a Silurian?"
"Aliens."
Now, that wasn't technically correct. Marion knew that it wasn't correct. However, the truth didn't really matter here. And also the truth was.
"A race of lizard people who hid underground to hibernate due to a belief that the Earth would be destroyed by a meteor, and then overslept allowing for humanity to spread. I believe there might be one living in London, as a detective! If she's still doing detective things. I mean."
And sounded deranged. Aliens was simpler and this wasn't a situation where the distinction mattered.
"Anyway, that's not important right now. What's important is the fact that you aren't telling us the full truth Tesla."
"Why do two keep saying that?" Tesla asked.
"Are they always this impertinent?" Dorothy looked behind them and at Yaz, Ryan, and Graham.
"Yes" "Yes" "Yes"
"First thing I asked you, I said, have you seen anything weird? And there's one important thing you've failed to mention. See, I started this evening chasing an unusual energy reading." The Doctor pointed at Tesla and then reached into her coat for her sonic screwdriver. She pointed it at the man and scanned him. "I followed that signal, loud and clear, to the Niagara Generator. So why am I still detecting it on board this train with you? Whatever it is, hand it over."
"This is one of the most miraculous things I've seen in my life. It's a mystery I intend to solve. And I have no intention of handing it to total strangers."
"Strangers who just saved your life," Yaz pointed out, "Whatever you found is putting you in danger."
"Yeah. Both of you. You all right with that?"
Dorothy moved to Tesla's side. "If anyone can make sense of this, it's him."
"Your belief in him is lovely, but it's not a question of his intelligence," Marion said pointedly, "It's a question of safety. Because, word of advice. When you pick up an odd piece of alien technology, and almost immediately, people in shadowy cloaks start chasing after you and trying to shoot at you, you should probably put it down and walk away. Or give it to someone who knows what it is and what they're talking about. Because, let me say from experience. When a ray gun hits you, it hurts. It hurts real bad. More than a normal gun hurts."
Marion's steady stare conveyed a message that made "Ask me how I know" a pointless thing to say.
"Well then," the Doctor said slowly. She stepped closer to the two of them. Her voice serious. "If you won't hand it over, you leave us no choice. We're not letting you out of our sights until we've worked this out."
"Honestly, if you insist on keeping that thing you found with you, it'd be in your best interest for us to stick with you anyway. In case those things come back."
"So," the Doctor beamed, "where's this lab, then?"
Turn of the 20th century New York smelled about like how you'd expect a heavily industrialized city in the early 20th century to smell.
Bad.
And that was all that really needed to be said on the matter.
Still, her nose was slowly growing used to it. And she had smelt worse smells. And your nose could get used to most things after a while.
At least the city was pretty to see. Marion had only been in 21st century New York City a handful of times, and all but two of those times had been layovers where she'd never actually set foot outside of the airport. Those didn't count.
Anyway, New York had changed so much throughout the twentieth century, that even if Marion had been familiar with the city then, that didn't mean she would be familiar with it now. Most of the major landmarks wouldn't be built for a while yet.
"Gilded Age New York," the Doctor introduced it. "This is when the modern world begins. New ideas, new technologies, new skyscrapers. More people getting rich quick, and more poor people than ever before."
"The United States of America is currently doing a little experiment where they see if companies and industrialists can be trusted to act in the best interests of employees and consumers without the government telling them to. They can't by the way. In case you were curious. I'm sure you guessed that."
"I always wanted to visit New York, see Times Square," said Ryan.
Marion thought for a moment. "It won't be called Time Square for another year. Don't remember what it was named."
"Empire State Building?"
"Won't be built until the 1930s. There was a whole-" Marion waved her hand. "Thing…"
"The Great Depression?"
"No- I mean yes. But that's not the 'thing'."
"Central Park?" Yaz tried.
"That was built in either the late 1850s or the early 60s. I don't fully recall. Dates and names was never my strong suit exactly."
As they walked down the road following behind Dorothy and Tesla, they got closer and closer to a large crowd of people. They were standing around in front of the lab, waving signs and umbrellas and shouting.
And like, it was 1903. There had to be more useful things to protest against than what some guy was doing in his lab with electricity. Marion didn't think that The Jungle had been published yet, so Marion supposed that there was no reason for them to the picketing outside of a meat processing plant as far as they knew but surely there had to be SOMETHING better they could stand around shouting about other than:
"No to the death current, no AC! No to the death current, no AC! No to the death current, no AC!"
Tesla stood across the street from the protesters. He grimaced, staring at them.
"Who are they?" Ryan asked.
"Protestors," Dorothy said simply.
"What are they protesting about?"
Tesla sighed deeply. "Me."
As soon as they recognized that they were in the presence of the man they had dedicated an afternoon to being mad about, they crowded around him.
"There he is! Do you have any idea what you're doing? Shame on you!"
"He's dangerous! Go back to Mars!"
"How many more people have to die before you admit your machines aren't safe?"
"My inventions never hurt anyone!" Tesla insisted.
A reporter with a hat lifted a pencil to his notebook. "Isn't it true your last invention caused an earthquake?"
"Those were only mild tremors!"
Ok, that bit was mildly concerning.
"Why are you building weapons on Long Island?"
"Mister Tesla isn't building any kind of weapon or going to answer any questions," Dorothy said sharply, "Excuse me."
"Foreign lunatic!" another man shouted, after Tesla, "You don't belong in America."
"Yeah!"
Tesla stopped in front of the door to his office. He clenched his fists and then spun around to face him.
"I am an American citizen! And you are trespassing in front of my lab."
With that, the man turned around and pushed open the door and marched inside of the building. The rest of them pushed through the crowd to join them. The crowd still shouting and jeering after them as they went.
On the counter in the room was a large pile of letters and mail. Nikola Tesla, went straight toward said pile and began sorting through it. Or more accurately, angrily slamming down certain letters as if they had personally offended him.
"Me, a lunatic!" he scoffed, "They wouldn't recognize genius if it hit them in the face."
"Are you all right?" Yaz asked the man.
"Oh." the man smiled brightly, "Absolutely, yeah. Their opinions do not affect me!" he said in a tone that was far too cheerful and calm to mean anything but the opposite. And after that, he slammed the door behind him.
"He'll just be a moment." Dorothy smiled.
Marion heard a loud thumping noise from the other side of the door. Like someone slamming something down in frustration. At least it wasn't the sound of broken glass.
Dorothy looked back and forth between the door and their group awkwardly. "Why don't you go on through?"
"Tesla's lab!" The Doctor sounded excited. "This is going to be something special!"
Tesla's room was a room that had been designed for about three of four times the amount of furniture it actually contained. The walls were paneled with wood. The floor was covered wall to wall with rugs.
"I won't lie." the Doctor remarked, "I was expecting more."
"I mean, he did just finish a major project. Maybe he just cleaned up. My desk always looked cleanest when I had just finished a project and could throw stuff away without worrying about throwing away something important." Marion looked around the room, "And, he's been doing stuff with electricity. It'd be unsafe to have too much stuff piling everywhere. His reputation is bad enough as it is without his lab catching fire and burning down half the block. It IS 1903 after all."
Marion's eyes flickered upward. The ceiling was solid.
"Yeah, this building doesn't have a sprinkler system. And it's almost an impossibility that this or any other building on this block is compliant with modern fire codes since none of those fire codes existed yet. And there's no reason to believe they'll get introduced any time soon since pretty much all of them were installed due to tragedies that haven't happened yet. That's how a lot of safety regulations and building codes are written. In blood. Having a mostly clean working space in a big city like this is a matter of necessity."
"So, Tesla. Is he something to do with the cars, then?" Graham asked.
"No." Marion replied, looking around the room. She didn't know enough about anything to know what she should and shouldn't touch so she didn't touch anything at all. "And honestly, if you ask me, that company ought to be called 'Edison' instead. It would be more accurate. Nikola Tesla," Marion explained, "was-is I suppose a genius inventor whose inventions paved- will pave the way for the inventions that make the 20th century the 20th century. Right now he's walking so everyone else can run."
"Before you have X-rays," the Doctor explains, "Tesla has shadowgraphs. Before you have drones, Tesla has automatons. Before Marconi gets the patent for radio, they have to take it from Tesla because he invents it first. His work on alternating currents helps electrify the world. He should have been the first billionaire by now, if he hadn't have torn up his contract. Business isn't his strong point."
"And he had these really neat ideas about wireless electricity."
"Like those pads you plug in to charge your phone?"
"Same kind of idea." Marion replied, "With magnets. But at a longer distance. I'll admit I'm not an expert in it. I studied architecture, not electrical engineering. I can barely use a breadboard even if I've got a pad of instructions on what to do right next to me. But I know a little bit about it. A lot of people say that it would've made power free. And it wouldn't have, not really, at least, not in the form he came up with, but it would've been very cool if it had gotten up off the ground. And who knows where it would've been by our time."
The door to Tesla's lab opened and Tesla came in holding something in his hand.
"Doctor? I believe you wanted to see this."
In Tesla's palm was a bronze orb. It was covered in intricate designs and it glowed a soft green. It wasn't the same shade of green that the liquid had been. But it was close enough that Marion wondered if the color she had seen on the console was the color you get when you mixed that shade of green with whatever shade of blue it was supposed to be.
The Doctor stared at it for a moment and breathed in softly in amazement.
"Is this what you found in the generator? Giving off all that energy, but why?"
Tesla light tossed the orb in the air. It it floated softly and gently in through the air before stopping to hover just about the Doctor's head. It made a soft electronic noise that Marion was quickly starting to identify as the futuristic/alien technology equivalent of the ticking of clockwork as it flittered back and forth in a way Marion could only compare to an electronic hummingbird.
"Whoa!"
"You see how it moves independently?" Tesla's voice was full of the thinly veiled excitement that only a person who is super enthusiastic to tell someone about a thing, but doesn't want to come on too strong and come across as weird to the person they want to explain it to, because that might mean that they be asked to stop talking is capable of. "I believe this is something I like to call remote control."
"Remote control?" Ryan repeated, staring at Tesla, "You came up with that?"
"I believe this is operating on a similar principle. If we could just work out its purpose..."
The Doctor's eyes flickered up at it. "I know what it is." Tesla stared at the woman in confusion,
"It's an Orb of Thassor. But I've no idea what it's doing here."
The Doctor held out her hand. The orb slowly floated down into her palm with an electronic-sounding chirp. She spun around on her heels and faced Marion, Yaz, Ryan, and Graham.
"The Thassor were one of the ancient races. Amazing storytellers. Inventors, explorers. They built these orbs as a way to spread information, to send out among the stars as a way to share their legacy long after they were gone."
"Why would someone try to kill us to get their hands on that?" Yaz asked. Marion thought it was a rhetorical question. But then she realized that Yaz was looking directly at her.
Marion hummed. "Just because it started out as an Orb of Thassor doesn't mean that they're the only people to ever get ahold of it. Doesn't matter what the original purpose of technology was, people can repurpose it into doing whatever they please." Marion suddenly remembered with no shortage of delight that for the first time in a while, she was talking to humans from a close enough time period to when she was originally from for her references to actually make sense to someone outside of perhaps the Doctor. "It's kinda like how software engineers will take anything and try to run Doom on it."
The Doctor looked at Marion for a moment, and then down at the orb. She set it down on the table and sonicked it. Tesla walked over to her, trying to see what she was doing.
"Well Marion, you're right, it's been repurposed. But it's not being used to run a video game. But I can't work out what it's doing instead." She leaned down to get a closer look at it. Tesla leaned on the other side, as if he could spot whatever the Doctor was looking at, "This is all wrong," The Doctor took out her sonic and scanned it over again. "Something this elegant shouldn't be giving off this kind of noise. Its energy readings are off the charts!" She raised the sonic. Shook it once, twice, and again and then read the reading once more.
Tesla became far less interested in the Orb and far more interested in the Doctor's Sonic Screwdriver.
Valid.
"That instrument detects energy? Is... is this your own design?"
"I made it!" the Doctor exclaimed, "Mainly out of spoons."
"You're an inventor!"
"I have my moments." The Doctor replied.
"She's a genius." Marion chimed in.
"I knew it!" Tesla's hand shook, "So you-so you can understand how it feels, you know, when you have an idea and-and to make it real. I don't think there's any greater thrill."
"I couldn't agree more." the Doctor nodded.
"You... you spoke of aliens," Tesla said slowly, "People, you know, laugh at the very idea."
"But not you."
"Well, apparently I'm not like other people. It can be difficult, you know, to feel no one else sees the world the way you do. It's like you're, er..."
"Out of place." the Doctor finished.
"Changing the world takes time. You have to be patient."
"I try. But you saw them outside. They... they talk as if I was dangerous or mad, or..."
"Don't pay them any mind Mr. Tesla." Marion said firmly. "They're idiots." And also probably suffering the long term effects of lead in the water and rotten meat and food from companies who were allowed to put whatever the hell they wanted inside and lie about it.
The door to the lab opened and in came Dorothy holding a letter. A letter that, if Marion was remembering correctly, would contain nothing but bad news.
"Sir," said Dorothy, "this was just delivered. It's from Mister Morgan."
"Excellent," He took it from her and addressed the Doctor, "Mister Morgan is the investor behind my Wardenclyffe project. With his help, we…" he opened the leather and froze. His eyes moved back and forth as he read it once, twice, and again, as if perhaps if he read it one more time he'd find some line or word that he had missed that would tell him something other than: "He's pulling the funding."
"What?"
" I er- can't complete Wardenclyffe without it. I'm never going to be able to prove it works."
At this point, Marion would've liked to pat him on the back and tell the man that he'd get it eventually, but the problem was that that would be a lie. Tesla did other things, but the Wardenclyffe tower itself was never completed. Offering condolences when you didn't know the future one way or another was one thing. Straight up lying?
Well.
Marion wasn't the most honest person. She was willing to admit that. She didn't really see a problem with directly lying to people's faces, but only when lying made it easier to keep people safe. Either because the person she was talking to was unaware enough about the circumstances around the truth for them to treat it with the gravitas that it required, or because in order to make it so she was listened to when she spoke the truth she had to say a handful of lies about who she was.
The list of people who could be reliably trusted to do what she said when she said it was small. It mostly included the Doctor (about 95% of the time), companions, and (thankfully) UNIT.
Most people were not willing to listen to Marion when she told them they needed to trust someone or not trust someone or go somewhere or not go somewhere. They didn't know who she was and they didn't trust her because they had no reason to trust her and she didn't have the most authoritative face. She was a woman in her early twenties who could pass for someone in her late teens if she wanted.
Claiming that she was an Inspector, was merely the easiest way to get people to trust her enough to listen when she told them to do things. Things to avoid deaths. Things to get the bad guy. Things to stop them from hurting the people that she cared about.
There was no benefit to lying to Tesla now. To do so would give him false hope at best, and at worst, when she said little things that ended up coming true, cause him to believe the he had somehow defied fate and had done worse that she predicted. It might make him put time and energy into something fruitless and lead to something wonderful never coming into fruition.
From a nearby window there was a bright flash. Marion's vision went white for a moment.
"Who's that?" Ryan asked.
"A really, garbage spy. I mean using a camera like that? What? Are you hoping that the flash'll be light enough to blind whoever you're spying on so they don't know what happened?"
"That was Harold Green," Dorothy explained, "One of Edison's men."
"Is that Harold Green?" Marion frowned.
"As in Thomas Edison? Light bulb guy?" Yaz asked
"All right. We all know Edison," Graham held his hands up, "It's Tesla you've never heard of."
"Oi," Ryan poked Graham, "he's literally standing right there."
"Graham, I can excuse," "Hey." "But how do you two not know about Nikola Tesla! How have you not even heard of him. I know that your education system isn't going to go into American inventors, but you're on the internet aren't you?"
Tesla frowned. He looked frustrated and tired. " Edison. Edison. Of course it's Edison. He's plagued me every step of my career."
"Edison champions a rival form of electric current to Mister Tesla's AC."
"Direct current. Of course, he would champion something so slow and inefficient. That man is a liar and a thief."
"And a hack!" Marion added.
"I thought you were a fan of his," replied Graham.
Marion stared at the man. "What on Earth gave you that idea?"
"You said that the car company ought to be named after him. Rather than-" his eyes flickered towards the inventor.
"Ah." Marion replied, "I see the confusion. I wasn't complimenting the company. I was insulting it. And the man."
"Why."
"You find out the answer to one of those questions very soon and another in a few years"
"Are we saying Thomas Edison is after the Orb of Thassor?" Yaz asked?
"Don't be daft. How's Edison's men going to get their hands on a Slymurian laser blaster?"
"Silurian," Marion replied, "And much easier than you would think." Marion replied, "You'd be surprised at the amount of historical figures who ended up in just the right place at just the right time and got ahold of something that they shouldn't. But this isn't one of those times for the record. I think Edison is only tangentially related to what's going on." Marion said.
"We still should talk to him though," Ryan asked. "Shouldn't we?"
Marion shrugged. "Probably."
"Let's go and find out." said the Doctor. "You three," the Doctor pointed to Yaz, Dorothy, and Tesla, "stay here and guard the Orb. You three," she pointed to Graham, Marion, and Ryan, with me. Time we paid a visit to Mister Thomas Edison."
Marion felt that she ought to earn some sort of medal for not asking about Louis Le Prince the moment she and Edison were face to face. Nothing insane. Not real gold or anything. It could be made of cheap foil for all she cared. Just a little something that showed that someone out there understood the amount of restraint she was showing.
Like Tesla, Edison's lab was surrounded by a crowd of onlookers and reporters. Unlike Edison however, these people were excited to see him. They were enthusiastically asking him normal questions that ranged from:
"What cool and exciting inventions are you working on today Mr. Edison!" to "What's it like being a genius businessman Mr. Edison" to "Wow. Nikola Tesla sure is deranged. Isn't he?"
It was 1903 so Marion felt that surely there should have been a bit of "Hey Eddie, why the fuck is up with the stray cats and dogs and the elephant." but Marion had vague recollections of hearing somewhere that he'd done it using an AC current in order to prove a point about AC being dangerous.
Didn't make it any less fucked up, but these people might be of a mind that it never would have happened with the DC.
"Ladies and gentlemen," the man called out to the crowd, "AC is the most deadly force known to science. For the public's safety, the Niagara Generator should be shut down."
Marion didn't think that that was even in the top ten but that was neither here nor there.
"And let me guess." the Doctor walked forward towards the man. The crowd parted "An Edison Generator built in its place."
The man tugged on his lapels and laughed in a way that reminded Marion of One, only it was annoying instead of fun.
"Thomas Edison, we need to talk-"
"As I was saying…"
"We could talk here, but I think you'd prefer to go somewhere more private."
"You want to make an appointment, speak to my secretary."
"Alien weapons. How are you getting your hands on them?"
Another laugh. "Alien weapons." he leaned down to look at them. "You have the wrong inventor, ma'am. It's Nikola Tesla's been talking to Mars. I keep my feet on the ground."
"So, you don't recognise this?" Ryan lifted his jacket where he had stashed the Sontaran gun they had found earlier.
The Doctor had seen Marion about to slide the gun into her bag and had firmly shook her head.
It's not like Marion was going to store the gun in her bag long-term. What would she do with it? Use it for prop comedy? That was probably unsafe. What if it fired by mistake?
Actually, that was probably the reason the Doctor told her not to take it with her. Surely the Doctor didn't think that she'd be pointing it at people.
"Let's take this inside."
Next Chapter: Seeing Red
Notes:
The Fam: Marion what do you know about early 20th century New York?
Marion: Most of the food is probably poison, half the buildings are potential death traps, and in a little over a century, people will be trying revert back to this.
-------
Hi guys. If this ending feels abrupt, it's because both this chapter and chapter sixty-eight were unreasonably long. So they got split into three.
Chapter 68: Seeing Red (Nikola Tesla's Night of Terror Part II)
Summary:
She stepped out of Edison's office and looked out into the lab with all the people working on their projects. Tesla had worked here. She wondered what table he'd been sitting at. Was it towards the back near the door? Maybe in the middle near where that man dressed in black was walking. Of course, he had overheard Edison talking, so probably somewhere near the-
'Wait'
Marion looked at the man dressed in black and her vision spun.
"Shit."
Notes:
Hi. Bookworm/Morgan did a whole lot more art. If you aren’t following them and you like this fic you should probably fix that.
[Click Here]
[Click Here]
[Click Here]
[Click Here]
[Click Here]
[Click Here]
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tesla's lab had been a large mostly empty room with rugs all over the ground and just enough furniture to make the room somehow seem emptier.
"Whoa!" Graham said looking around, "This is some set-up he's got."
"Pretty standard."
Edison's lab reminded Marion of her university studio. A person behind most desks. Some people were looking down intently at their work. Some people were talking to each other and looking over their shoulders. Most of them were so cluttered you could barely tell what color the table top even was. The main difference was the lack of computers, the absence of the smell of coffee, the amount of sparks flying, and the lack of scrap cardboard.
"See," Ryan pointed at the man's back, "this guy I've definitely heard of. He's got to be America's most famous inventor."
"It sure seems that way."
"Yeah. But not exactly a shrinking violet, is he? I mean, he's plastered his name all over the shop. Talk about tooting your own horn."
The thing that Graham was referring to was the: "EDISON BRINGS LIGHT" written in all caps across the wall in bright lights.
It probably would have been quite impressive to someone from 1903.
"Well," Marion remarked, looking at the sign, "if he doesn't stamp it everywhere, how will he remember what name to slap on his employee's work."
When they entered the office. Ryan put the gun down on the desk.
Edison leaned down to examine it. "I have never seen anything like this in my life. Is it your design? Who has the patent?"
"This isn't a business opportunity." the Doctor said sharply, "Someone tried to shoot us with it just before we caught an employee of yours spying on Nikola Tesla."
"Speaking of, just a bit of advice from me to you, maybe tell your spy not to use the biggest flash imaginable. I mean I know your light bulb is amazing, and all, but one of the most important parts of spying is the person you're spying on not knowing that you're a spy."
"Someone's trying to steal from him, and he seems pretty sure it's you."
"Does he, now? Ma'am, I may keep an eye on my rivals, but I do not steal."
Speaking of keeping an eye on his rivals. Marion started to think for a moment and she realized that she wasn't as positive as she might've liked that the spy was one of his. Not that spying was behavior out of character for him. Again, the fact that she didn't mention Louis Le Prince meant she deserved at least a high five.
"I have no need to. There are a thousand patents in the Edison name. You might have seen it on the building."
"And how many of those inventions can you say were truly your work?"
"Did Tesla tell you that? He's sore about the past. You know, I gave him a job when he first arrived in this country on the factory floor. He ended up digging ditches for two bucks a day."
"Tesla?" Graham questioned, "Dapper dude who dresses for the opera? How did he end up digging a ditch?"
Edison didn't answer. "He heard me say I'd pay 50,000 dollars to the man who could fix my generator. He worked on that thing day and night for a year, and he did it."
"And you, being the upstanding businessman, paid every last cent, I presume."
Marion wasn't sure if Graham was being sarcastic or not. She didn't know him well enough to tell. And also he was British so that further complicated things.
She was going to choose to believe that he was being sarcastic and politely ignore him if he suggested otherwise.
"I offered him a ten buck raise. He quit and chose to dig. Man just didn't understand the American sense of humor. Did he Miss."
Marion looked around and realized that the man was looking at her.
"Oh? Are you talking to me?" Marion blinked. "Well yeah. I understand." Marion she said, in a tone that suggested anything but agreement. "If you'll excuse me for a moment."
She stepped out of Edison's office and looked out into the lab with all the people working on their projects. Tesla had worked here. She wondered what table he'd been sitting at. Was it towards the back near the door? Maybe in the middle near where that man dressed in black was walking. Of course, he had overheard Edison talking, so probably somewhere near the-
'Wait'
Marion looked at the man dressed in black and her vision spun.
"Shit."
"Marion?" Ryan had followed her out of the office and was looking at her with concern. "What's going on?"
Marion wished that she could pull a fire alarm. A nice big red button behind glass meant to be broken in place of emergency.
Unfortunately, the year was 1903, the Triangle Waist Factory fire had yet to happen, and so buildings didn't have a convenient "pull this to get everybody get out now" button.
The humble fire alarm was truly a technological marvel.
"Marion what's-".
Marion cut him off. "Something's wrong."
Marion took off running towards the man in black as fast as she could. This was fairly fast considering that she could hold a sprint indefinitely. She held out her arm to clothesline the figure and bring him to the ground just as his hands started to crackle with red electricity.
"Everybody out!" Marion shouted.
And then she wasn't quite sure what came after that because suddenly she burned and her muscles seized. It hurt less than getting shot by a Dalek she supposed.
But it was close.
Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock
Marion hoped that most of the men in the lab had the good sense to flee and not attempt to be heroic. Many of them had families depending on them. And the turn of the 20th century didn't really have much in the name of public safety nets. Not to mention how difficult it was for women to get a job that was safe and paid decently. And if they had kids? Well, heroism is all fun and good until it leads to your kid losing his fingers in a textile factory.
9 8 15 16 5 4 20 8 1 20 8 5 18 19 20 18 5 1 11 23 15 21 12 4 12 1 19 20 1 2 9 20
Perhaps she was catastrophizing a bit.
Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick
Whatever damage had been, had been bad enough to "kill" but not bad enough for the damage to take too long to reverse it seemed. Perhaps if she had been wearing an insulated jacket she might not have felt any of it at all.
She still felt wrong. The muscles in her arm kept twitching in a way that didn't exactly hurt, but felt sure weird.
Marion could hear the sound of footsteps coming closer to her. She pushed herself up. Suddenly, she was hit by incredibly strong arm pain and her eyes shot open and she clutched her side. Her skin jolted uncomfortably.
Ryan was crouched in front of the reaching out.
"Ryan stop!" The Doctor said quickly. "Don't touch her."
"She's-"
"Don't." The Doctor repeated.
The closer the Doctor got to her, the more she felt like something was pressing down on her chest. Her arm spasmed again.
She could hear a handful of voices asking if she was alright. She couldn't recognize all of them. Which was good.
The Doctor stood up a moment and then grabbed something off one of the nearby table's lightbulbs. She placed it on the ground and pushed it towards her carefully.
"Marion. I need you to pick that up for me. You absorbed a lot of energy. And you need to get it out."
Marion trusted the Doctor and she grabbed the metal end of the lightbulb with both hands.
The moment she touched it, the bulb glowed steadily and the pressure in her chest disappeared. Her hand buzzed as it got brighter and brighter. She closed her eyes and then the bulb exploded with a loud pop. Her hand bled for a moment where the glass shards had slammed into them and she was pretty sure that some had ended up in her face as well. Then the droplet or two of blood flowed back into her hand and pushed the glass out and she felt bits clatter to the floor.
Marion wondered, if what she had been feeling was a side effect of having electricity course through her veins and near her heart or a side effect of the fact that the Doctor had been close to her, and had they touched, what had happened to the light bulb would be happening to her friend.
She had a feeling it was the latter.
"How are you feeling?" Graham asked.
"I think I'm fine now." Marion replied, "A little nauseous but-"
The Doctor wordlessly slid her another lightbulb. Marion grabbed ahold of it. Nothing. Didn't light up at all.
"What the hell is going on here?"
"Did your men leave?" Marion asked, "No one's- is everyone- oh. Alright."
There were a couple of bodies lying on the floor of the workshop. Not ideal. But there wasn't a corpse lying down behind every single desk so Marion was going to take that as a win.
She had to take that as a win.
"There's-." Marion got up steadily to her feet. "If they hadn't run. They might've been caught in that blast like they were," Marion gestured to the bodies on the ground and looked away.
"But they're just stunned. Like you were. They'll be up soon won't they."
Marion looked at Edison. He looked worried. Honestly worried about his men. She supposed that that counted for something. But it only made what she said next sadder.
"No. I'm afraid they're dead."
"But you're-"
"I'm a lot harder to kill than many people would prefer," Marion said carefully. "That's why I told everyone to run, and I tried to distract the guy."
"And then what happened?"
"Don't know. I was unconscious as a side effect of the distraction."
The dizziness got more intense. Marion's arm got a sudden twinge of pain. She clutched at it. She heard a loud thumping noise. She shoved herself forward towards the door.
"He's still here," Marion said quickly. "the man who did this."
"Yeah," said Ryan. "We figured that."
Marion didn't turn around, but she raised her voice, "All Edison employees who are still here and still alive should be aware that continuing to do one might complicate the other."
Behind her, she heard the sound of quick feet.
The Doctor, having made sure that she was alright, checked on the closest body to their group. It seemed that the group had made a beeline over to her as soon as they entered the room. That was thoughtful.
The Doctor looked at the man's face. "He's the real Harold Green. Whatever's chasing us is projecting his image and using it to keep its true self hidden," The Doctor turned around sharply to look at Edison, "You'd better not be hiding anything. People have died."
"My workers!" All those men worked for me. They had families," he pointed to the body of Harold, "I had dinner with this guy and his wife last week. I have to tell her, tell the families. Now give me the gun."
"Definitely not"
"We're not shooting it! We need to contain it, work out what it wants," The Doctor raced to a table where she'd gotten the lightbulbs."This is your chemical lab." the woman started to examine the different things on the table, "Perfect! Ammonium nitrate, bit of green stuff. Where's your zinc? Marion, you wouldn't happen to have any Zinc with you in your bag?"
"No dice." Marion replied with a shrug, "'Suppose I could start carrying around a chemistry set if you wanted." Marion murmured mostly to herself. "I mean I could fit one in my bag I think."
"Zinc?" Edison questioned, "Have you lost your damn mi-?" And then it clicked. Marion didn't know enough about chemistry to know why zinc specifically clicked, but it was good that it clicked "Oh."
"Finally" the Doctor smiled, "thinking like a scientist. Marion, can I borrow your lighter?"
"Of course!"
The Doctor started to mix various different powders on the desk together. Marion's limited knowledge of chemistry suggested that MAYBE she shouldn't be handling that stuff with her bare hands the way that she was, but maybe things were different for Time Lords.
Or, perhaps things were different for the Doctor specifically. Either physiologically or psychologically.
Marion remembered something, and she took out her phone. A quick glance told her that the phone knew it was 1903. Marion wasn't sure how her phone knew that it was 1903, but it knew that it was 1903. Maybe the TARDIS was using the moon as a satellite or something. She quickly found Yaz's contact. Marion just searched up her name instead of scrolling.
Scrolling would require going past the D's, M's, and J's. She wasn't ready for that just yet.
For better or worse, she hadn't gotten any texts from anyone under D, M, or J.
hey yaz.
what are you and tesla doing rn?
It took a few moments to get an answer. And the green circle lit up next to the Y that made up the woman's contact photo. She supposed she'd have to make time to get a real one.
He's hooked up a bunch of different wires to the orb. Apparently, it's giving off a large amount of electricity.
Is there something wrong?
Did Edison do something?
Might be.
Get Dorothy in the lab with you, and then none of you leave that room until we get there.
Not Edison
Not Edison directly.
it's something else.
If something knocks on the door, get away from the window
Should I tell him to turn off the orb.
Marion thought for a moment.
If someone knocks on the door sure, but whatever damage might already be done. Let him have his fun.
Lock the door tho.
A moment or two later, her phone buzzed with a thumbs-up next to her most recent text.
Marion slid her phone back into her bag.
"Told Yaz what was going on."
"Good thinking." the Doctor replied.
The woman took the mixture and poured it in a circle near the entrance to the chemistry lab and left a small trail from that circle to the benches. They crouched down behind him.
A few moments later, Marion heard a loud airy snarling noise and the sound of slow and careful footsteps.
The Doctor wordlessly held out her hand to Marion. Marion slid her lighter. The Doctor clicked it, once, twice, and then brought the flame down to the line of white powder. The flame zoomed along the path until the man was caught in a ring of fire.
The man in the fire circle looked demonic, and if she was remembering right (which she hoped that she was but she couldn't be sure because she was starting to realize that she didn't remember this episode all that well) we would have looked the way without the flickering flames and the hissing growling noises that pushed past his throat.
A lot of predator animals have this thing called tapetum lucidum. It's a reflective film in the back of their eyes that allows them to see in the dark. When the light hits their eye just right, it reflects back and appears to glow.
So most of the time, when something is described as having "glowing eyes" it's talking about that.
Glowing eyes glow in the same way that reflective tape on the Halloween costume of the child of a concerned parent glows.
The being standing in the fire circle's eyes glowed bright red. But it wasn't because it was reflecting existing light.
They glowed like the man's skull was completely hollow and like there were a pair of red LEDs stuck in his eye sockets.
"There'll be more where that came from,"
The being in the fire circle hissed and growled loudly.
"How about we try this again?" the Doctor ordered, "Who are you? Show your true form."
Its face started to warp and twist like it was made of plastic. It snarled and revealed sharp teeth.
"What in God's name?" Edison asked.
"I dunno how much of a hand God had in that." Marion mused.
"We need to go," the Doctor said, "Marion, call Yaz-" the Doctor paused and reached into her pocket and retrieved her own phone. She looked at it for a moment. "She's calling me."
The Doctor started running.
"Tell Tesla. Tell Dorothy. Lock every door." some silence as the Doctor listened. "Yaz? Yaz, are you all right? Yaz?"
The Doctor looked down at her phone and put it into her pocket. She turned a corner and ran into an alley. She looked around and held up her Sonic Screwdriver. With a rush of air, the TARDIS appeared and the Doctor ran inside with Marion, Ryan, and Graham close behind.
"What are you-"
Marion ducked her head out of the TARDIS and stared at Edison.
"Look, either come in or stay out."
Marion walked back inside. She could hear the door behind her open and close again as Edison walked in behind her.
The Doctor had her phone on the TARDIS console using it to link to where its signal had last been present.
"If I time it right…" the Doctor mused, "I can get us there just a second or two after Yaz dropped the call."
"What?" Edison asked.
"Time Machine," Marion replied without looking up. There was a panel of buttons in front of her, that were at roughly the right distance for her to hit all of them with her fingers without moving her palm. Every now and then, one of them would buzz lightly under her fingertips and she would press it.
Thirteen's console was a lot more cluttered than any of the others. And not all of it was buttons and switches.
The more specific way to describe it, was that it was a bunch of stuff connected to other stuff that did stuff. Even if the stuff didn't look how you'd imagine important things connected to other things to work like.
If that sounded difficult to understand…well it was also tricky for Marion to fully understand, so that was fine! All she needed to understand was that there were things to flick and press and tap and twist and the TARDIS would tell her what she needed to do and when.
The TARDIS landed and the Doctor ducked her head outside of the ship.
"You're all right." Marion heard the Doctor say, trying to calm down whomever she was talking to. "You've probably got questions."
"They took them."
The Doctor froze for a moment and then lowered her arm. She beckoned Dorothy inside and then shut the door behind her. The expression Dorothy's face, made Marion wish that she had a blanket in her bag. The kind that were bright orange that you give to someone who'd just experienced something traumatic.
Marion then remembered that she was in a time machine. All she would need is for the Associate to put that kind of blanket under a chair somewhere, and then she could have access to it now. She would just need to remember.
Marion noticed a chair right next to the door. She walked confidently towards it and reached down.
"Ah-ha!" Marion said.
Tucked just out of sight was a soft grey blanket. It felt a bit weighted, but it didn't feel heavy enough that it would be a burden. Her guess was that it was somewhere in the range of 2-3 pounds. That seemed perfect enough.
Dorothy sat on one of the stairs leading down from the TARDIS door with Ryan sitting next to her.
"Here." Marion held out the blanket to the woman.
"Thank you." the woman nodded. She shrugged the blanket around her shoulders.
"Long day?" Marion remarked, sitting down next to Dorothy and just behind Ryan.
"First time here can be a lot," Ryan said softly.
"It certainly is... a lot." the woman's eyes flickered around the room. Marion hadn't heard her remark that the TARDIS was bigger on the inside or not. But the way her eyes flickered about the room told her that she had to be thinking it, "But you take it in your stride. Where do you even come from?"
"Me personally, another Earth. A bit like yours. In fact, a lot like yours. We even had our own Tesla. Ours is just a bit ahead. Timeline wise. Not Tesla-wise. Pretty sure that they both were around the same point"
"And as for me, Yorkshire, England." Ryan introduced, "I was at home. You know, normal life, work - then, boom - The Doctor. Changed me whole life."
"She's quite an amazing person. She travels around. Fixin' some things and breaking others. Sometimes on purpose, other times not."
"I was the same before I met Mister Tesla." The woman looked like she was trying not to cry. Like she was sure that she had just watched someone die in front of her and couldn't think fast enough to do anything about it. "I wanted my own career, something steady, then he showed me all these discoveries that could be made. But it seemed like impossible things. And now, something normal, steady..."
"...doesn't seem so important." Ryan finished.
"Dorothy," Marion said kindly, but firmly. "Mr. Tesla and Yaz are going to be fine. I promise. What's going to happen is that he's going to discover new technologies and he's going to practically talk your ear off about them and maybe come up with a new angle for an idea or two." Marion looked at Ryan. "You should know me, do you think I would look this calm if I thought Yaz was in danger."
Marion wasn't going to entertain the possibility that Yaz might be dead. So far, no companions had died when they hadn't in the TV show the way that the Doctor had, and so she was going to believe that unless she did something drastic and changed things too rapidly, everything would be fine.
No point in worrying about things she didn't know if she needed to worry about or not.
Marion stood up.
"I'm going to go over and see if the Doctor needs anything."
If the Doctor thought she was going to warp herself onto the ship without Marion then she was truly and unfortunately mistaken.
The Doctor was situating the Orb in some kind of cradle. Its green glow flickered in intensity.
Edison paced around the console. Marion watched him out of the corner of her eye, her vision still focused on the Doctor.
"This is the most extraordinary thing. Is it a single machine or some kind of, er... mechanical factory?"
"No," Marion replied. Without looking at the man. "No touching." at the same time Graham slapped his hand away from the lever.
"You're in here strictly on the QT, right?" Graham said firmly. "So get those dollar signs out of your eyes cos this little lot ain't for sale. Copyright, her."
"That's a British accent, isn't it?"
"Yes?"
"Now there's a country who's never understood business."
Marion turned her head to the side to look at them.
"I'm with Him," Marion said pointedly. Emphasizing the fact that her accent was very American. "And frankly, even if we let you try, I don't think you'd be able to recreate one TARDIS, let alone-"
"Got it!"
All of them turned to look at the Doctor. The Orb was humming and the green glow had focused itself at a single point. Light from the cradle shone back and forth over the surface like clockwork.
"Have you got something, Doc?" Graham asked.
One of the hexagons that covered the dome-shaped console room lit up, went staticky, and then began to show images.
"Of course!" The Doctor gasped, "That's why they left it behind. It's been hacked. It's not broadcasting anymore. It's receiving."
The images flashed on the hexagon. First space, then the earth, then Stonehenge, and then various scenes of turn of the century New York"
"You mean it's a bugging device," Graham nodded, "Thought so, moment I saw it," he added, non-convincingly.
"Exactly." the Doctor nodded, "Repurposed from its original intent. It's been scanning the Earth since it got here." She lifted her sonic screwdriver and paused the image right at the end.
"And it must have finally found what it's been looking for."
An image of Nikola Tesla staring into the orb stared back at them.
"They're hiding their real faces behind projections. They could look like anything, be anywhere. There's no trail!"
"They're in a ship above New York," Marion said. She paused. "Huh. I can say that at least. It's floating in the air. And it's invisible."
"So they're still within Earth's orbit?" the Doctor remarked. She looked down at the console and flipped a switch or two. She frowned. "Whatever they're using to make their ship invisible is cloaking their location. There's nothing for me to latch onto. I need some kind of signal."
Ryan looked up at the hexagon screen thoughtfully.
"If we're looking for a trail to follow, what if Tesla already found it?"
"But he did." said Dorothy, everyone turned to look at the woman. She walked closer to the hexagon. The image had gone from a picture of Tesla to a picture of a newspaper. "The Mars signal. I didn't believe him, not really. But he records all his observations. We have to go to Wardenclyffe."
Marion wondered at what point the Doctor figured out how to reliably get the TARDIS from point A to point B over short distances.
She remembered Four making a point, the E-Space being significantly tinier than the normal universe made it possible for him to travel in a way that he hadn't been able to travel before. But considering his piloting abilities at the time, well, that might very well have just been a skill issue.
The point was, with barely more than a flip of a switch or two they had successfully landed in Tesla's lab in Long Island.
The TARDIS whooshed loudly for a moment and then stopped. The Doctor quickly left the TARDIS with Dorothy just behind her. Followed by Marion and Ryan.
Tesla's lab looked much more like an inventor's laboratory than the one they had left. The room was filled with tables with shiny metal devices and telescopes and disks.
Dorothy, seemed to take the whole, teleporting from one place to another instantly with stride, walking out of the TARDIS and directly towards a telescope-like device on a nearby table.
Marion wondered if it was because she had watched the TARDIS appear out of nowhere in front of her earlier and just sort of accepted it, if it was working with Tesla as long as she did that made science fiction becoming science fact just part of the course, or if it was a case of it having been a long enough day for her to stop caring.
"Mister Tesla started transferring all of his work to Wardenclyffe months ago." She picked up the telescope-looking thing and held it out to the Doctor, "He intercepted the Mars signal with this. He calls it his Teslascope. Here are all the readings he took."
The Doctor looked down at the desk. On the desks were rolls and circles of paper with lines. It reminded Marion of a lie detector reading. She was sure that there was a specific word for those kinds of lines, but she wasn't sure what it was.
"They must have increased the cloaking when they realised he'd spotted them."
Dorothy glanced off towards the TARDIS and realized that Edison had exited the TARDIS as well. She grit her teeth and glanced between Graham and Marion.
"Hey." her eyes flickered towards Edison, "Don't take your eyes off him, and don't let him touch anything."
"Yes ma'am" Marion replied with a nod.
Although, Edison seemed far less interested in lab than the TARDIS itself. He stared at it in disbelief.
"We're on Long Island. This box transported us halfway across New York. Unbelievable."
"Yeah, well, keep it to yourself, or people'll say you're as crazy as Tesla." Graham said offhandedly.
"That, my friend," the man replied seriously, "will never happen."
Graham smiled for a moment, and then turned around to face the other man. "Yeah. Still, bet you'd jump at the chance to have him back working for you, wouldn't you?"
"Yeah?"
"Yeah!"
"How'd you figure that?"
"Cos I had a supervisor like you at my old depot. And men like you don't pay a bloke that much attention unless you think there's a pay-out coming."
"It must be here somewhere. Ah, I've found it!" The Doctor lifted up a long sheet of white paper. She looked through each part trying to look for something specific. She nodded. "The signal readout. Now we're in business."
The Doctor had asked Marion if she knew where her toolbox was. Marion, was fairly certain she knew where Four, Ten, and Eleven had kept theirs, but the Doctor specifically? She had no idea. So that Doctor had taken her into the TARDIS, shown her the location (it was in a panel inside of the console room to the left of the clockwork squirrel) and then the two of them had exited the ship again.
The Doctor opened the box on the table and rummaged through it. Finally, she pulled out two things. A bracelet and what looked like a large battery. The bracelet's stone and its visible glass-covered core were a fluorescent green and orange whose colors reminded Marion of sherbet.
"I knew I had one in my toolbox. Braxium Bouncer, Mark III," she held it up, "Found it at a bazaar. Bit wonky, but I can't take the TARDIS. This should give us enough power to transport me, her," the Doctor pointed at Marion. Which. Good. Glad that that went without saying. "Yaz and Tesla back here. But once I'm there, I can't jump back until it recharges itself. Which, you know, I'm not worried about." the Doctor said quickly.
"Doctor, it'll be fine."
"See?" the Doctor said, the tone of her voice not changing, "Marion says it'll be fine. So, it'll be fine. Definitely. So you shouldn't be worried about it either. We should go now. The quicker we go, the quicker we can come back."
The Doctor held out her hand for Marion to take and then she did something with her wrist.
One moment, they were in Long Island, and then the next moment they weren't. The air seemed to stagnate. And the soft yellow-orange of golden hour morphed sharply into something green. And Marion could hear the sound of many chitinous legs. She didn't look up.
"How are you feeling?" the Doctor asked.
"Hmm? Oh, I'm fine."
She was feeling a bit anxious, but honestly, at this point, not feeling at least some level of anxiety was more significant than feeling it.
Marion heard a gravely, vaguely feminine-sounding voice in the distance.
"This is the price of refusal. First, she dies, then everyone down there."
"Does she mean-"
"This way," Marion said quickly rushing down the corridor. The Doctor ran next to her.
She could hear their conversation better and better now. A masculine voice chimed in, Tesla's.
"Stop! She's my assistant, I need her,"
"Marion-"
"Just around this corner!"
A more masculine-sounding voice, that was just as gravely as the feminine one from before chimed in just as the two of them made a final turn.
"She's not important."
Marion felt the words "I'll kill you." push against the back of her teeth. She swallowed them.
"I'm going to have to disagree with that," The Doctor remarked. She stepped forward, looking around the room. Marion walked alongside her. "Ah. Nice place you've got here," she glanced down at a pile of half-put-together machinery."Probably. If you cleaned up a bit. I mean, I'm messy, but this? Are you guys all right?"
The Doctor directed that last part towards Yaz and Tesla.
"Better now you're here," Yaz said.
The Doctor and Marion turned around to face the queen. The Doctor stood in between the two and the Queen and Marion, feeling her vision swim ever so slightly stood close enough to the Doctor that she could reach out with her arm and push her backwards if she needed to.
"I'm the Doctor. I don't believe we've met."
"You address the Queen of the Skithra. You trespass on my ship."
The Queen of the Skithra looked mostly humanoid. The main difference being the large scorpion tail and her face, it was dark and chitinous. Pincers emerging from her neck and from the top of her head. Curved horns went around the sides and eyes. Her nose looked oddly human like and her teeth might've as well if not for the fact that their roots were exposed at the gums and were also upside down.
Marion's eyes kept flickering back to that tail. She didn't want to think about the Doctor and scorpion tails.
"Oh, this is your ship?" The Doctor looked around, "Because it looks Venusian to me, and I'm pretty sure that's a Klendov warp drive. Is there a single thing on this ship that you've built yourselves?"
She laughed. "This one is clever. She will assist Tesla."
"How do you figure that?"
"If she doesn't she will die."
Marion tugged the Doctor back.
"Absolutely not."
"And you are?"
"Marion Henson and if you lay one claw on them, then I'm going to be a problem. And as your buddy over there can confirm," she added, looking at Not Greene, "You can't kill me in a way that matters so there's nothing you'll be able to do to stop me from being A Problem."
Marion wished that she had gotten ahold of that sword already. But she had a knife and she had her fists and she could assume that the Queen's exoskeleton could be cracked in a way that would hurt terribly.
It seemed that her brain felt about scorpions the same way she felt about large wasps now.
She doubted that she would ever come across a mandrel again so the jury was still out on how she'd react.
"Stolen tech, stolen faces, and now all your stolen gear is breaking down. And what do you do? Steal someone else to fix it. All this killing and looting. Did it never occur to you to try thinking or building something instead?"
The Queen let out a laugh that sounded like a garbage disposal.
"Why would we build when all there is is ours to take?"
"Tesla." the Doctor turned around to glance at the man and also looked down to see how charged the device was. It was more green than orange now. "Why Tesla?" she turned around again, "Why send the sphere to track him, an inventor from 1900?"
"W-"
"We required an engineer." another one of the Queen's glowing-eyed minions chimed in. Her eyes narrowed. The Queen's tail lifted. Marion's arm burned for a moment. She grabbed the Doctor by the arm and quickly tugged her to the side just as a beam of red light zoomed maybe an inch to the left of where her head had just been and crashed into the minion who'd spoken.
Marion had misjudged slightly how much lighter Thirteen was compared to Four or Six and had to plant her feet to hold her for a moment to keep the woman from falling.
"Sorry," she whispered sheepishly.
"I was talking!" The Queen said sharply, glaring at the lightly smoking body that had once been one of her underlings. "We required an engineer. Tesla showed superior signs of intelligence. He discovered our signal."
"But how did you know that?" The Doctor asked.
Marion closed her eyes for a moment and then opened them again. "How else would you know someone had heard you, Doctor."
"He signalled back." the Queen hissed.
The Doctor turned around to stare at Tesla in disbelief.
"You didn't think to mention that?"
"I didn't know it worked," Tesla replied sheepishly.
Yaz also stared at him "Seriously?"
Marion was a little bit more forgiving. "Eh, you didn't know what would happen. And I'm sure this one would have done the same in your place." she nodded her head towards the Doctor. "Wouldn't you."
"You'd do it too," the Doctor whispered.
"I don't think I'd know how." Marion whispered back.
The queen had exceeded the amount of time she was willing to not be addressed."The Skithra have always taken what we need. And Doctor…" she raised her tail sending a shooting pain through Marion's arm that only abated at all when she pushed the Doctor back. Far lighter this time. "I do not see a need for you."
Marion felt the Doctor grab her upper arm and Marion couldn't be 100% sure that the light from the stringer was the only reason her vision was tinted red. She wondered if, in a world where she had decided to stay behind in the lab she would be blacking out about now, or if she would have already blacked out.
Marion wasn't able to be too angry at the miners for too long. Yeah, her first reaction towards them had been vaguely violent, but it was hard to be AS angry at them with the knowledge that they had been taken advantage of and weren't in their right minds. And it became even harder to want to do them harm after spending enough time around Luke that they stopped being minor antagonists and started being people.
There were no such extenuating circumstances concerning the Queen. The Queen was of arguably sound mind. That just made her angrier. Marion's hand found its way into her bag and around the hilt of her knife.
Before any of the words trapped behind her teeth could seep out, and she could fully draw the knife the Doctor gripped her a little bit tighter, glanced down at the hand that was buried inside her bag, and subtly shook her head. She pointedly glanced down at the battery. There was hardly any orange left. It was almost all green.
Then, the woman stepped away from her and pointed at a piece of junk.
"Oh, is that a Dullirian resonator?" she asked lifting up a metal ball surrounded by rings of metal, "Oh, and this" what looked like a giant candlestick with the candle missing, "can power a starship for months." The Doctor dropped the things back on the ground and then grabbed Marion's hand. Marion let her arm be guided around the Doctor's waist, and taking the hint, held it there, "You think Tesla's clever? We make him look like the village idiot. A smart, forward-thinking scorpion queen like yourself, I wouldn't go killing me and Yaz. Cos Yaz..." The Doctor leaned down to pick something else up and hand it to the other woman. "...can tell you what this is."
"It's a camera!"
"Bingo."
The Doctor clicked the camera repeatedly in the Queen's face, the repetitive flashes temporarily blinding her. Then, when she was distracted, she grabbed ahold of Tesla and Yaz's hands as Marion held on tighter to her waist, and then with a final flash of light, they were gone.
It was still golden hour when they appeared back in Tesla's lab. The last of Marion's nausea petered away. The Doctor let go of Yaz and Tesla's hands and leaned heavily against Marion taking in slow deep breaths.
"You're back!" greeted Graham.
"Ah, Yaz!" Ryan reached for a hug.
"Mister Tesla!"
"Miss Skerritt."
The two greeted each other.
"Well, I'll be darned." Edison said, breaking whatever moment the two of them were about to have. "They actually got you back"
Marion was unable to see the expression on Tesla's face having seen his main rival in his private lab, but she could only assume that he was furious.
"What is he doing here?!"
Marion leaned over towards Tesla. "He just kind of started following us around. I don't know what to tell you."
"Tesla," Edison greeted in an attempt to be civil, "quite a day we're all having"
The Doctor stopped leaning on Marion as heavily and stood up straight.
"It's not over yet," she looked at all of them and then started to march towards the TARDIS. "Come on."
"This is my private laboratory, Edison." Tesla continued to glare at Edison, "You have no right to be here."
Edison ignored him and walked into the TARDIS.
Marion waited at the entrance.
"What is this? Wh... Wh..."
Marion tilted her head towards the entrance.
"Yeah, it's really weird and really cool. Come in."
"What do you mean come in.
"I mean come in. I promise there's room."
"Come inside."
Marion walked the rest of the way into the TARDIS. The door clicked shut behind her Marion stepped forward a bit and the door opened a moment later.
The man stepped inside and closed the door behind him. And Marion could pinpoint the exact moment when he realized that he had stepped a bit deeper into the room than what should have been possible. His expression changed to that of wonder and confusion and that expression remained as he walked further inside and the chances of the TARDIS interior being some trick of the light or an illusion decreased more and more.
He approached their group around the TARDIS console. The Doctor was trying to recreate the connection she'd made with the orb.
"Fantastical!" he said in a hushed whisper.
"I couldn't figure it out either," remarked Edison.
"The internal dimensions transcend the external."
"The secret, is that the laws of physics are bribable if you know how to ask and what to offer."
"Marion…" the Doctor sonicked the orb.
"What?"
The Doctor leaned down to speak into the Orb like it was a microphone.
"Listen up, Skithra Queen. It's me, on behalf of Tesla," The man in question leaned down to look into one of the microscopes the Doctor had embedded into the console. She wondered what sample the Doctor had put in there, "Consider this your official eviction notice. Get your ship away from Earth right now,"
"We will take the engineer," said the voice of the Queen "or this planet shall burn! Surrender him and your lives may be spared."
Tesla froze and then slowly looked up.
"You can't have him." the Doctor said calmly but firmly. A tone that indicated a statement of fact, and not an argument, "He's with us, and we're not going anywhere."
"Then we will kill all the teeming millions that infect this world, and you and your friends will die first. This is the choice you must make. Give us Tesla, or the planet, and all who live on it, shall die."
"Yeah, that's not happenin'"
Tesla swallowed and stared at them. "It cannot be me or the Earth. You can't place this burden on me."
With that, he practically ran out of the ship.
"Mister Tesla!" Dorothy went to run after her and then stopped.
Marion stared after Telsa for a moment.
"I'll talk to him." she found herself saying and then rushing out of the ship.
The door to the TARDIS clicked shut behind her. Tesla stood with his back to her. Marion waited for a moment, wondering if the Doctor was going to follow after her. She didn't.
Marion thought about Thirteen's personality and supposed that that made some sense.
Marion stood next to the other man silently.
"I've spent my life wondering what might be out there," he said quietly in an acknowledgment of her presence. "But creatures who would destroy the whole planet just to get their hands on me?"
"Sure, there's that." Marion nodded, "But like, it's a big universe. Plenty of different types of well, people and creatures. There's also creatures who would be thrilled at the idea of getting to meet you face to face."
"Like you five?"
"Ah well. Only one of us isn't from Earth. But yeah, she was really excited to meet you. You don't even know." Marion tapped her thigh, "I'll betcha Edison's pissed that the aliens want you and couldn't care less about him. That's something at least."
"This place, Wardenclyffe. I was so close. People would finally see what it can do," he laughed softly, "What I can do. Now no one will ever know. You must all go. Let them take me."
Marion clicked her tongue. "Nah. Terrible idea. Think of something else."
"I have to surrender myself." the man turned away from the window to look directly at her. "There is nothing else to be done. This is beyond me."
"Like I said. Nah. We're not doing that."
"Nah?"
"Nah," Marion repeated. "It's not-" Marion drummed her fingertips against her upper arm. She was experiencing yet another incident where she knew what the information she wanted to convey, but couldn't be certain of how to word it. "Nikola Tesla, you're a smart man. A genius. You can't possibly believe that if you give yourself up the Skithra they'll uphold their end of the bargain. Even if they do keep their word and don't start killing people on Earth instantly anyway, well now you've proven to them that they've got leverage." Marion tried to copy the gravely tone in the Queen's voice, "Make us a weapon that'll blow this planet we're fighting with before we blow up yours. It's never going to stop. Y'know, you aren't the first genius inventor I've met who seemed to think that working with aliens of dubious morality was a smart idea, but most of the time their motivations are for power or glory. Not altruism. Which, you know, sets you apart as a person."
Tesla stared at her.
"And what happens to them."
"Nothing good. Not to be morbid," Marion added, "But if you get on that well, most of the inventors I've met who've worked for alien overlord megalomaniacs end up dead. And rarely painlessly. And when that happens, they'll either find someone else. You know, assuming they haven't already killed everyone on Earth already."
"So what Miss Henson!" Tesla asked. "Maybe sacrificing myself is a long shot, but it's the only chance we've got."
"Nah."
"You're fond of saying that."
"Not really, it just fits. Now, we've had our little heart-to-heart. We should go back inside the TARDIS. Talk to the Doctor, I'm sure she can put together a solid plan."
"You mean you said all that and you don't have any idea what to do?"
"Oh, I have ideas. I have plenty of ideas. I just don't know anything about electrical or mechanical engineering. And we're going to need a lot of that. So, we're going to talk to the Doctor, and she's going to come up with a great plan, and I don't want to hear anything more about you trying to sacrifice yourself for the greater good, you hear? You've got a lot of good to do on Earth. Can't do that if you're dead now can you?"
"I-"
"Good. Glad that we agree." Marion said simply. She pat him on the shoulder. "Now, I'm going to get the Doctor. And while I'm getting the Doctor, I want you to get out the plans and anything else relevant you can find about Wardenclyffe. And then, I'm going to call the Doctor over and then the two of you are going to put your brains together, and come up with something. Alright?"
Next Chapter: Feeling Blue
Notes:
Thirteen: Oh good. Marion's having the emotional talk with Tesla so I don't have to! One of many reasons she's so incredibly important to me.
Marion: ...oh. She's not coming out. Is she...
-----
Hope y'all enjoyed this chapter. If you aren't following the side stories, I posted one a couple weeks ago. It takes place in the Doctor Mysterio cold open and it's from the POV of Baby Grant. Also, about a week or so from today is the four year anniversary of this fic. If I post anything special for that anniversary, it'll be a surprise to all of us.
Chapter 69: Feeling Blue (Nikola Tesla's Night of Terror Part III)
Summary:
Graham was closest to the Queen. Marion pushed the man back away from her claws.
"Y'know" Marion said to the Queen conversationally, "If you would just die right now, you'd save us all an awful lot of trouble."
The Queen stepped towards her. Marion felt a claw on her throat. She raised her head lightly but otherwise didn't flinch. She stared at the Queen. Her neck stung and felt wet.
And then she heard the sound of a door opening and all at once felt worried-dizzy-pain-pain-pain. Her left arm burned.
Notes:
Hey, do you remember that poll from back in September where I posted an emoji poll with no further context and said you'd know what it was about in April?
Well, it's April.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Their group was crowded around the table as the group started to draw circles in the blueprints. Well most of them, Edison was standing off to the side seeing as neither Tesla nor Dorothy had been willing to let him get close.
The Doctor was standing next to the Tesla looking over his shoulder.
"The tower works by harnessing the electric field of the Earth itself. Here, my magnifying transformer pumps millions of volts into this tunnel. The current races down through the Earth until it reaches the other side of the planet, and then bounces back." he continued to doodle on the blueprints, "Then it's channeled into the tower, wave after wave after wave, and up into the air. My intention was to build a series of these towers, transmitting energy throughout the ether. A world wireless system."
Ryan stared down at the blueprint in shock for a few moments. "That's Wi-Fi." he stared at Yaz and Marion, "Did Tesla have the idea for Wi-Fi?"
"Sounds like it."
The Doctor tapped on the paper, "But with enough power, it could be used to send a single bolt of lightning high up into the sky."
"Yeah, well, if we generate one large enough, it could strike the ship, like so."
The Doctor nodded and drew a lightning bolt emerging from the top of the tower.
"Yes! High five." The Doctor held up her hand. The Doctor looked from her, to the hand, and then back to her. His smile didn't leave his face, but he looked confused. "Too early." the Doctor finally said, lowering her hand.
"In a pig's eye." Edison scoffed. His arms were crossed.
"Oh, I'm sorry Thomas. I wasn't aware that you had any ideas of your own. Seemed to me like you were just standing around not doing much."
"You want to bet our lives on a contraption like this, huh? Some fantastical idea no sane man would ever invest in?"
Tesla's eyes shut tighter for a moment, and then he turned around to glare at the other man. He stepped closer and when he spoke, it was in a harsh tone only just barely above a whisper.
"At least I have ideas. You have filled a factory full of men to do your thinking for you. Half of your inventions were thought up by other people."
"Anyone can have ideas," Edison shot back, "I make them happen. All those men, all those inventions, I turn them from a sketch into real things people can buy. That's how you change the world. You're too blind to see that my factory is the best idea either one of us ever had."
"And you are too narrow-minded to grasp the genius of my work, and that is why you will never achieve real greatness. You're not a man of vision, you're a man of... parts."
"Oi! AC/DC."Graham shouted over at the two men, "You two might be the greatest minds of the age, but is there any chance you can stop squabbling while we try and save the planet?"
"We need to move quickly." the Doctor added in, "We have to prepare the tower. Here's what we're going to do." She pointed at Tesla. "You and me will finish the tower. I can extend the Tardis shields within the boundaries of Wardenclyffe. That should keep us safe... for now. Edison, Yaz, I need you to get people off the streets. The Skithra are on their way. Marion, those two won't be within range of the shields. So I need you to look after them. Make sure they get back to Wardenclyffe safely." Marion nodded sharply, "Dorothy, Graham, Ryan, find anything we can use to defend Wardenclyffe. And be fast. For all we know, they've already found us."
So, an issue with early 20th century America was that while she was sure that there was some identity or role that she could claim to possess as a woman, that would cause people to automatically agree that she had some kind of authority that should be listened to, she couldn't possibly guess what that could be.
But then again, getting people inside was mostly Edison and Yaz's job. Marion was mainly looking out for the men with the glowing red eyes and the scorpion beings.
Yaz ran from person to person telling them to go inside. None of them listened. No one seemed to care one way or the other until Edison ran towards one of those anti-Tesla newsstands, held up a paper, and started shouting.
"That fool Tesla is still experimenting with his deadly tower!" he waved the paper around, "We're as good as fried if we stay outside. He's firing it up right now! Spread the word!"
Immediately people began screaming and running and hurling their way into the nearest open door, be it a house or a business.
"No one is safe!"
Yaz glared at Edison and then ran off to warn more people. Marion ran after her.
Marion felt worried, but it was a normal level of worry. She didn't feel overly anxious, and she didn't feel dizzy. But she could tell that something was wrong. She could feel it.
"They're here," Marion whispered to Yaz.
"Where?"
"I don't know. Somewhere? Close by. They're already he-," Marion's steps stuttered for a moment.
"Marion?" Yaz looked at her in concern.
The growing sensation of nausea had peaked into arm pain and then it just stopped.
"I think The Doctor and Tesla got the shields working."
"Are you sure?"
Marion shrugged. "Somewhat? I mean I suddenly-OI!"
Marion looked out into the square. One of the NotPeople, with the glowing red eyes. The one with the bowler hat was leaning over a young boy with the newsboy cap. The boy's expression was about what you could imagine would be on the face of a small child who'd been taught about stranger danger upon being accosted by a strange man with glowing red eyes.
Marion saw the boy point up at the tower with shaking hands.
The thing that wasn't a man looked at where the boy was pointing. Marion wasn't close enough to hear the crack of electricity, but she could see the red light and when she saw it, she started running.
"HEY!" She shouted. "GET AWAY FROM HIM RIGHT NOW."
The man-shaped-being lowered his hand and turned to look at her. The kid took that time to get some distance between him and the threat.
"Get down, kid!" Edison shouted. He fired a gun at the man. Right before the bullet would have hit him, it was like he folded in on himself and disappeared.
"Where the hell did he go?" Edison exclaimed.
"Not far!" Marion said quickly. "And also, more will be coming." Marion moved swiftly towards the young boy and started pushing him toward the house that he kept glancing at. "So you need to go inside, alright kiddo? And stay away from the windows."
The moment the kid rushed inside, Marion turned back to look at Edison and Yaz.
"Right, we gotta go." Marion started grabbing ahold of their forearms and pulling them along. "Yaz, you can wonder why Edison has a gun later. Although, you shouldn't really be wondering that much because this is, you know, America and he is, you know American."
"You're American, and you don't carry a gun."
"I also have terrible hand-eye coordination. If there's a gun in my hand the safest person in the room is whomever I'm pointing at. Also, the Doctor doesn't like them. Now. Let's GO-"
As Marion said this, a giant scorpion suddenly appeared on the wall of a grocery store in a flash of red. It almost took Marion a moment to realize it was there because its appearance wasn't accompanied by the swell of nausea such things were associated with.
"Oh, my dear Lord, what is that?"
"A reason to run that's what!"
Marion grabbed Yaz's and Edison's hands and started to run. It was tricky running along with them. Neither of them could sprint for as long as she could, and she didn't want to tug too hard and cause any of them to fall over. Or alternatively, grip too hard and injure their wrists.
Not that that had happened before. And she wasn't sure if that was even a thing that could happen. But she would rather not find out the hard way.
They ran down the streets of New York. Tesla had told them there was a door that led to a tunnel that led back to Wardenclyffe and that was where they were heading. More and more scorpions appeared on the streets and on the roofs and along the walls.
Marion could hear the way they displaced the air as the and teleported in from the ship and she could hear the pitter-patter of their many feet getting closer and the screeching noises that got louder and louder.
They ran around a corner, and Marion could hear the sound of a scorpion in pursuit sliding into another scorpion.
A man who had seemingly not gotten the memo walked outside of his shop, got one look at the scorpions, and quickly ran inside his business to hide.
Smart, she was glad that he didn't die.
The three humans ran past a fruit cart that blessedly managed to not get smashed and then past a bread cart that did not. Mostly due to Yaz throwing in to block the way.
"Are you sure this is right?" Edison asked as they ran further into a dark alley.
"Tesla said it should be just... Here!" Yaz turned and pointed to a black metal door in a brick wall. It looked kind of like a place where someone would have someone else put firewood for the stove. Like one of those boxes, the milkman delivers to milk so they don't have to go inside each house. "This tunnel leads us back to Wardenclyffe."
Marion grabbed the door's handle and yanked it open.
"Get in. I'll go after you."
Marion could hear the sound of their footsteps getting louder and louder.
Edison ran in first. Then Yaz. Marion saw the three of the scorpions try to slide around the corner to them and crash into each other.
Marion decided that she didn't need to see anymore. She ducked in after Yaz and Edison and closed the door behind her with a dull click.
Marion had expected that the tunnel would be dark, but the more that she thought about it, the more that she realized that she really shouldn't have. It was a tunnel commonly used by a man whose whole thing was electricity and its uses. She should have expected the electric lights that shone brightly every few feet.
The tunnel wasn't that far. At the very least, it didn't feel far to her. She was thankful the claustrophobia wasn't something that she suffered from. The tunnel had been designed for someone a foot or so taller than her. But it was still a small space.
Edison pushed the door in front of them open and they were back in Tesla's lab. Golder hour had ended the sun was going down and the skyline looked red.
The Doctor slid through the door the moment that they came in.
"Just in time." the Doctor greeted, "We need to barricade the door now. Marion, how are you feeling?"
"How am I…fine? I'm feeling fine."
"Good." the Doctor nodded, "Great, that's just what I wanted to hear."
"Good God," Edison exclaimed.
"There's too many of them," Yaz added.
Marion ran towards the nearest table and pushed it against a nearby door. She walked back and forth, grabbing anything that seemed heavy enough to make her hands feel tingly when she picked it up and piled it on top of the table.
"Well, they may have superior numbers," Tesla nodded, he sounded out of breath. Probably because he'd just been running. "but we have superior minds." He nodded.
It finally clicked in Marion's brain that the little intents in the door were for a long piece of wood to go in between. Marion picked and Dorothy went to pick it up at the same time and slid it into place.
"We just have to hold them off." the Doctor's hands moved around quickly as she explained, "They're a hive species, so if we take out the Queen..."
"We take out all of 'em."
"Shame I didn't think to take her out when I had a clear shot," Marion mumbled under her breath.
"Yes!" the Doctor nodded at Yaz, "She's still on the ship, and hopefully we're about to zap her with a lot of Wardenclyffe electricity."
"There's a but." Graham joined in.
"Small detail." the Doctor nodded, "Once we power up the Tower, the TARDIS shields will drop, but it will be about thirty seconds before we can blast the ship. There's not enough juice for both."
"What? What's going to keep them out, then?"
Ryan who had been leaning against the wall, stood up straight.
"We are."
"Don't worry. This ain't our first rodeo." Graham assured.
"We've never been to a rodeo."
"Ryan, my man," Marion said with a smile. She spotted an axe against the wall. A decently sized one. Probably for chopping firewood or something like that. She hefted it in her hand, "The rodeo is a state of mind!"
"What does that mean?"
"It means that I have an axe."
"That's comforting,"
"Graham, I'm choosing to believe that that was genuine!"
The sun had set. All that was left of the sunlight was a bit of red over the horizon.
The Doctor and Tesla were inside of the TARDIS. Blue light traveled along a pair of wires out of the TARDIS and the lights inside of the lab flickered wildly and then shut off.
"Get ready out there!" Marion could hear the Doctor's voice, "Shields are about to drop."
Marion could feel the moment that they did. There had been a crackling in the air. A smell of ozone. A presence. And then it was gone. She took a step closer to the door the axe felt light in her hand. It hadn't been heavy when she she picked it up, but now, she had to keep gripping it lest she forget it was there.
"Shields down. A few more seconds."
"We ain't got a few seconds, Doc." Graham shouted back.
She found herself stepping forward ahead of the rest of the group and close to the door. The axe hung lightly in her hand by her side and her left arm was held out, discouraging anyone else from stepping forward enough for them to be between her and the scorpions that she knew were on the other side.
Something slammed against the door. Once, twice, and again. The desks that she had shoved against the door bought them a few seconds, but they still went flying as the door burst open. The fog combined with the blue from the tower and produced an eerie blue light.
Dozens of scorpions stood outside of the door staring at them with their red little eyes. Marion stared back.
"What are they doing?" Yaz asked, "Why aren't they attacking?"
Two of the not people emerged from either side of the doorway, lumbering slowly. However much they had cared about moving the way a human being moved they quite clearly no longer cared at all. There wasn't a significant change, but it was just enough to be unsettling. They walked slowly into the room.
"Let's see what this thing can do," Graham said, holding up Tesla's prototype deathray. "Stay out of our lab!"
The gun sparked a couple of times but otherwise did nothing.
"Oh?"
"Everyone step back," Marion said softly, but firmly, as the two not-men got closer and closer. "I mean it." she raised her voice, "Step back."
The not-men stopped. Not because of anything Marion had said. Their motives became clear as some of the scorpions moved out of the way and the Queen began to step forward. Marion gripped the axe tightly.
"This was not the plan," Edison said softly.
"It'll be fine," Marion said cooly, "Plan A never works. This is normal."
"Was this meant to be your fortress, and you its defenders?" the Queen said as she stalked forward?" Marion kept moving as she did, so as to keep her body in between her and the far less mortally challenged bystanders. "What was the plan? To shiver in the dark until we went away?"
"Oh, is that an option? That'd be lovely!" Marion shot back.
Edison raised his gun to fire at the Queen and before he could even aim it at all, her tail raised and she shot it out of his hand with a snarl.
"Oh, you really are fragile creatures, aren't you?" The Queen stalked closer to them. Marion didn't move. "It's a shame. I had such high hopes after I had heard about this one," The Queen's tail pointed toward Marion, "A miracle your world has spun on so long undisturbed. Now, tell me. Where is he?" No one responded. "No? Then which of you would like the privilege of dying first?"
Graham was closest to the Queen. Marion pushed the man back away from her claws.
"Y'know" Marion said to the Queen conversationally, "If you would just die right now, you'd save us all an awful lot of trouble."
The Queen stepped towards her. Marion felt a claw on her throat. She raised her head lightly but otherwise didn't flinch. She stared at the Queen. Her neck stung and felt wet.
And then she heard the sound of a door opening and all at once felt worried-dizzy-pain-pain-pain. Her left arm burned.
"Stop!" the Doctor suddenly yelled. Not from safe inside the TARDIS, but from outside of it, "If you want Tesla, you have to go through me."
Marion felt foolish. She had known that the Doctor was going to step outside of the TARDIS eventually. She should have tried to shift their group so that she would end up facing away from the TARDIS so that when the Doctor came out of the ship, they'd be standing in between the Queen and the Doctor. As it was, the Queen was standing in between Marion and the Doctor. She looked down at the woman and sneered.
"Doctor, did you really think I'd let you hide away down here, hatching your little plans?"
"If I'd known we were going to have a royal visit, I'd have put the kettle on."
The Queen circled the Doctor. Marion found herself creeping closer. Not quickly. She didn't want to be noticed. But she was in fact moving closer.
"As queen, I grant myself the pleasure of killing you in person."
Marion hoped that she was the only one who heard that cracking noise. Marion relaxed her hands. Her fingers brushed against splinters.
"And what are you Queen of, exactly?" the Doctor demanded, "A stolen ship and second-hand guns? A Queen of shreds and patches. You're not a ruler, you're a parasite."
"And what are you? So clever, stealing onto my ship, taking what I claimed as mine. But where has it got you? No weapons. No armour. No escape. Just the desperate hope you might change my mind."
"No, we're way past that. I gave you your chance."
"A chance to be like you?"
The Queen's back was to Marion and she was talking forward towards the Doctor.
"A chance to evolve," The Doctor said slowly and sharply, "but you were too stupid to take it. When you die, there'll be nothing left behind. Just a trail of blood and other people's brilliance. No one will even know you existed."
"It's important you understand, Doctor, that we would have only taken the engineer. Now, because of you, I will take everything. We will overrun this world and pick the bones clean. Have you ever seen a dead planet?"
Blood and static rushed into Marion's ears. She felt like someone was pressing down on her chest.
"I've seen more than you can possibly imagine." the Doctor replied.
"And yet you still think I can be fooled by the same trick twice."
The Doctor darted forward towards the table with the teleporting bracelet.
here was screaming.
Naturally, some things happened in between these events. Some that were obvious to everyone, and some that were only obvious to one, maybe two.
From the outside, the way Marion was standing still with her muscles taut swaying on her feet one moment, and then launching herself at the Queen and burying an axe right where a human might've had shoulder blades and then pulling it out and then swinging again and again until her tail dropped might have seemed like an instant snap decision of rage.
An impulsive act of protective violence. The sort that would leave a person shaking and staring down at their hands in shock wondering if they had really done that, and swearing that it had all happened so fast and they didn't realize what they had done until they had done it.
That's just from the outside.
From Marion's point of view, what happened happened like this
The pain in Marion's arm had turned to pressure in her chest and that was lessening and shifting into spotty vision.
As Marion looked just past the Queen at the two not-men holding onto the Doctor's arms.
She went from being panicked to feeling oddly calm. A sort of calm that wasn't real, but was real enough for her to at least believe that she was thinking clearly. And in this calmed state she was suddenly aware of three simple things.
The first was that the Queen's tail was rising to strike.
The second was that if she didn't do something soon, the Doctor was going to die in front of her. And if didn't matter that time would reset and no one would remember but Marion. Because she would remember. And she would remember it every time that the Doctor told her they trusted her.
And then the third was that she was holding an axe.
Admittedly, the next couple of moments did feel like a blur. Mostly because as far as she was concerned, point A (her choosing to rush towards the Queen) and point B (her swinging her arms and burying the axe as far into her back as she could with a cracking sound that Marion felt in her wrists) mattered, but what happened in between didn't.
The Queen's tail froze as she shrieked in pain and the shrieks were amplified as every other Skithra shrieked in the same tone at the same time. A terrible noise that had her shoulders hunched because she couldn't cover her ears without letting go of the ax. She hands shook as she pulled the axe again and slammed it into the Queen's tail with, just to make she that she wouldn't lift it again.
The two not-men let the Doctor go, or at the very least, let go of their grip long enough for the Doctor to pull herself away. The Queen dropped to one knee. But Marion's chest still felt heavy.
"How dare you-"
Marion was silent when she yanked the axe up and out and slammed the back end of the axe the same side where she'd slammed the front end and the Queen fully collapsed. Blood rushed loudly in her lowered the axe, and held it loosely in her hand. She stared at the Queen or more importantly, at her tail. She didn't think the Queen could lift it again, but she couldn't be sure.
The Doctor seeing the opportunity raced towards the teleportation bracelet and hurled it at the queen without another word and she disappeared.
The moment the bracelet made contact with the Queen's body, Marion heard the whirring of the Doctor's sonic screwdriver and in a flash of light the Queen was gone, leaving behind an odd blue stain. Marion wanted to ask the Doctor if she was okay, but the words were stuck in her throat, so she just stared at the other woman.
The two not-men didn't disappear. Marion grabbed the Doctor's arm and tugged her further away from them. And then turned to gently shove the woman behind her with the rest of the group. Still staring straight ahead, still her axe tightly.
The Doctor was behind her and danger was in front of her and that was how it was supposed to be.
Her hands felt sticky.
She heard a voice from behind her, and even though she was admittedly, a little bit out of it, she still knew that it was the Doctor's voice.
"TESLA! NOW!"
A sound like a dozen lightning strikes at once rung through her ears and the sky outside of the lab lit up like it was daylight. She smelled ozone. The two not-men and the rest of the scorpions disappeared in a flash of bright red light. And she could hear the sound of a huge ship rocketing off.
Marion's hands lowered, the axe dropped out of her hands with a soft clatter.
When she had burned her hands on platform five there had been a moment where they hadn't hurt at all and had instead felt cold and numb but as they had healed the fourth and third-degree burns cooled and turned into second and first and the numbness was gone and the pain came back.
That sense of calm she had felt was like the numbness of a third-degree burn and it was fading fast.
Marion took a deep breath. The breath was too deep. Or maybe it wasn't deep enough. Because she still felt light headed like she wasn't getting enough air. She took another deep breath. And another and another. She stumbled. And then it occurred to her that maybe the problem wasn't the quality of breath, but the quantity. So she tried to breathe in more and more faster and faster but that was just making her more and more light headed and then she considered that, since she was clearly breathing alright, the light headedness meant that the Doctor was still in trouble! And she had dropped the axe! Like an idiot. Marion reached down. She was a little dizzy, but surely she could-
She felt a hand on her shoulder. A strong one. Firm. Warmer than the Doctor's but still- it was someone she knew. Not well, but she'd met him twice. They hadn't really talked much but-
"Ryan?" Marion choked out. She could talk again, but just barely.
She, figured that since she'd just- she didn't know what she'd done. Obviously, she knew that she had attacked the Queen with an axe, but she didn't know if she had killed her or not.
But she figured that Ryan might want some confirmation that she knew who he was and wasn't going to lash out at him. Because she wouldn't. The thought didn't occur to her, but she didn't know if they knew that or not. She heard another voice. I was feminine and it wasn't the Doctor's and it wasn't American.
Yaz was next to her too. She was counting. She'd get to four and then start over and get to seven and then start over and get to eight and then start over and only get to four again.
Four, Seven, Eight.
This pattern was familiar. It was for breathing. In for four, hold for seven, out for eight. Marion tried to follow along with Yaz's voice until finally, her vision wasn't spotty, and she felt like she could breathe normally on her own. She hadn't realized that she was on the floor.
When she looked up right next to Ryan was the Doctor. And she was breathing. And Marion was so relieved that it took her a moment to notice the blue hand print on the woman's jacket from when she had yanked her back. Marion looked down at her hands and found them smeared in something that smelled vaguely metallic in the same hue.
She looked at the stain the Queen had left behind. Blue. Scorpion blood was blue, not red. That was the queen's blood. There was blood on her hands.
And she remembered that sometimes the Doctor hated violence and hated when her companions used it and hated them for using it. And she didn't want the Doctor to hate her. Even if it was an older version of the Doctor, and if the Doctor started to hate her now, she'd still have plenty of time to spend with a Doctor that didn't despise her. But still, she might have a chance to explain herself if she hurried. And she HAD to hurry before it was too late to change the Doctor's mind.
"I didn't want- I couldn't let her kill you."
Saying that sentence caused whatever was making it hard for her to speak break like a dam and rambling words flooded past her lips.
"She was going to kill you. She had her tail raised and I knew that she was going to kill you! I could-I could tell. And if I didn't do something, she was going to kill you. She wasn't supposed to try to kill you. Not that way." Marion didn't know why she admitted to that. But perhaps the Doctor wouldn't see the accidental confession as what it was. "But she was trying to. And I needed her to stop and there wasn't time to get in between the two of you and I was holding an axe and she was going to kill you and you said you trusted me to keep you safe and I could let you die even if-"
Marion cut herself off. She imagined that they might've thought she was going to finish that sentence by saying that she didn't want to break the Doctor's trust even if it meant using violence.
But she knew what she was actually going to say.
"Even if you don't remember."
"I don't know if I killed her. I didn't care about that." She didn't. She was realizing. Not really. "I just wanted her to Stop, and I didn't know how else to make her Stop."
Marion moved to bring her hand to her hair to tug it, and she felt a cool hand grabbing her wrist lightly.
"Doctor?"
"I didn't think you wanted that in your hair."
The Doctor's hand moved from her wrist to her hand, and she held it lightly, gave it a gentle squeeze, and then let go. A part of Marion wanted to jerk her hand away, not wanting the Doctor's hands to get blue on them too. But that part of her- well it wasn't a part she wanted to listen to.
The Thirteenth Doctor had this look she gave. This expression that looked calm unless you knew her enough to know from her tone that she was furious.
Thirteen didn't have that expression and she didn't have that tone.
It's wasn't anger, or disappointment. It was more the expression of a person uncomfortable with emotions looking at someone they cared about and trying to figure out what the correct thing to say was.
"Did she kill me Marion?"
It was a rhetorical question surely. Marion shook her head and answered anyway.
"She almost did. I moved quick enough that I stopped her. But she was going to hit you with your tail. I would've gotten in front of it" she said because she would have, "But I was too far away."
"I wouldn't have wanted you to that."
"Yeah well, you wouldn't have wanted to get hit by that tail either. If it's anything like getting shot by that red electricity. You don't want that. I wouldn't mind getting hit instead…I would've gotten back up. Maybe hit with her own charge" Marion trailed off. "But I wasn't going to watch you get killed, Doctor. I wasn't. Don't tell me I should have!" Marion shouted that last part.
"I won't" the Doctor replied.
"I- good."
Yaz helped her to her feet. Marion kept her hands by her sides. She didn't want to get blood on any of them.
"Marion?" the Doctor said quietly, but not unkindly. "They're gone, aren't they? And they're not coming back."
"I- no. At least they shouldn't be?"
"Good." The Doctor said, "Then I think that we should finish up here, and you should go in the TARDIS and-"
Marion shook her head. She didn't get it.
"They shouldn't be back. She wasn't supposed to attack you." Marion whispered. "Not with her tail. Not like that. I can't- what if they come back?"
"We fired a bolt of lightning up at them," reminded Graham, "Surely they couldn't survive that?"
Marion didn't know how to verbalize how not comforted that made her feel and how stressed she felt that it should have made her feel better.
The Doctor waved her sonic screwdriver up in the air and then lowered it.
"Marion," the Time Lord said carefully, "I can't sense them or their cloaking technology anywhere. They're long gone. And you should go into the TARDIS and get cleaned up. Alright?"
Marion didn't know how Edison or Dorothy reacted. And she didn't really know how Telsa had reacted or if he had even seen anything.
To be honest, she wasn't even sure how she had gotten into the TARDIS bathroom. She was pretty sure that the Doctor had guided her there. Maybe Yaz was there too, she couldn't be sure.
Either way, she was alone in the bathroom now. She was staring at her reflection in the mirror. Blue was splattered on her face. She looked away. That wasn't important and thinking about its implications stressed her out. But looking at it made it so she couldn't STOP thinking about it. She looked down.
Her eyes were stinging. She brought a hand up to her face to rub at them on reflex, and she caught a glimpse of her hands.
Marion froze.
A high pitched noise that wasn't quite a scream pushed out from the back of her throat. Without a word, she yanked at the knob on the sink with an amount of force that might've damaged it if it had been something else, took a bar of soap, and shoved her hands under the water.
It wasn't that she felt guilty. Because she didn't. The issue was that she didn't feel guilty. She didn't know what she felt.
The Queen was going to kill the Doctor. It didn't matter if it was permanent or not. It didn't matter. It's not like the Queen could've known that her action would be rewound. What mattered at the time was that the Doctor was going to die and for a moment, before time reset, the Doctor would know that Marion had failed her. And it was a situation that shouldn't have happened in the first place because it didn't happen in the show.
Maybe that's why having blood on her hands was bothering her so much. It wasn't the blood. It wasn't that she felt guilt about the Queen (or that she didn't). And perhaps if getting hit with an axe was what happened to the Queen in the original it wouldn't have bothered her. But it hadn't
The blood was a reminder that things could change and the Doctor could get hurt in a way that they hadn't before. She had acted in time, but it was a reminder of what could happen if she didn't. She needed to get rid of that reminder.
Marion continued to scrub at her hands. Until the blue was gone and she continued to scrub and scrub and scrub until the knobs turned suddenly water shut off and Marion was shaken out of her stupor. They wouldn't budge.
Marion moved to turn the water back on, and the TARDIS hummed loudly under her feet.
"Honey, please"
Another hum.
"Please?"
Marion moved to turn the water in the sink back on. The knob didn't move and the TARDIS hummed her feet some more.
The TARDIS hummed under her hands and she looked down. Her skin was red and now that she was thinking about it, they stung. She- she might've had the water far too hot. Marion frowned.
"Thanks, Honey," Marion whispered.
The TARDIS buzzed around near her feet. She moved to pull aside the shower curtain and found it stuck.
"Look, can I at least take a shower? I promise I won't have the water too hot. I don't want to get in bed like this."
She heard a slow hum by her feet. And then a moment later, whatever was stopping her from being able to move aside the curtain moved aside.
When she turned the water on, she was pretty sure that she'd been able to get it hotter than it currently was before, but it wasn't too cold and she wasn't going to push her luck. The woman tugged off her clothes and stepped inside.
It wasn't as warm as she would like, she it probably wasn't a good idea to have the shower as hot as she wanted. She cleaned her arms and counted to thirty so she wouldn't scrub too hard, and then she did the same with her face and neck. And then, when she couldn't see any more blue and she was pretty sure that the smell of metal was mostly in her head, she closed her eyes and rinsed out her hair under the lukewarm spray. Marion stepped out of the shower, and tugged a towel around her waist and wrapped another around her hair.
She didn't feel great. But she felt better. The blue was gone.
Marion opened the door to the bathroom and looked around for the door to her bedroom, since knowing the TARDIS, the door wouldn't be that far away. She turned the corner and nearly bumped into the Doctor. She tightened her grip on the front of the towel and the other woman froze. Marion realized that the Doctor was standing in front of the door to her room.
"Are you feeling better?" the Doctor asked. The woman was avoiding her eyes.
"A bit. Still not up for traveling if you're asking about that. Did everything work out with Tesla and Edison and everything?"
"Yes." The Doctor replied with a nod, "Everyone is alright. They're worried about you."
"Tell them I'm fine." Marion replied with a nod, "I think I just need to sleep it off."
"Right. Sleep. That'll help." Marion wasn't quite sure if the Doctor was talking to her or herself. "Don't let me keep you." The Doctor said kindly with a nod. "Sleep well. And if you need to see me, I'll be in the console room."
Marion stepped inside of her room.
She absent-mindedly reached into one of her drawers until she found something that she could change into. A pair of long flannel pants and a t-shirt that was a couple sizes too big.
The corkboard was covered with images she couldn't really focus on. The only one that she could see well was the drawing she'd done of the lab. The paper had to be thousands of years old. She pinned the drawings of Peri next to them. Other than that, the room was just the way that it always was save for a mug on her desk. Marion went to pick it up, wondering if it had been something the Associate had been drinking before she'd taken it away intending to walk back to the bathroom and dump it out since she had no idea how long it'd been sitting out, and then she realized that the mug was still warm.
She picked the mug up with her hands and sat on the side of her bed. She inhaled the steam and felt her breathing calm. The tea smelled like lavender and mint and chamomile.
"How did this- Oh."
Marion had met the Doctor as she was stepping out of her room. And the Doctor had made remarks about her needing sleep.
That's what she'd been doing in her room.
Marion sat with her legs crossed and took a sip from the cup.
It was good. It was that special temperature of hot tea where it's cool enough to drink, but too warm to drink more than two or three sips at a time. It was sweeter than she would have made her own tea, but considering the Doctor had made it, that was to be expected. And anyway, it was still warm enough that that didn't really matter much to her. She breathed in and out slowly and sipped the tea until it was gone. She could feel her eyes getting heavy. She crawled under the quilt and the room's lights dimmed until they were barely there. Marion clutched one of her pillows and breathed in and out and in and out until the tea finally kicked in and she was asleep.
She hoped that when she dreamed, she wouldn't be taken into the dark place again.
These are the events that led to her Being.
She was watching as She gently swirled together hot, hot, hot gas around until it became something that managed to be about a tenth as bright as the specks that covered Her skin.
The light shined brighter and brighter and brighter and She had a gentle smile on Her face as She rolled Her fingers and twisted Her arms and gently coaxed the hydrogen and helium where She wanted. Something to the side caught her attention. She looked there to see what it was and that's when she saw the bright light that She had made before suddenly disappear. Not like it had been moved like it had been ripped apart and snuffed out.
Something crept from the remains of the bright. Something wrong. It slunk towards Her.
She wasn't supposed to be here when It arrived.
The thing wasn't.
It wasn't hot. It wasn't cold. It wasn't happy. It wasn't sad.
It was rot. It was the end. She had seen it destroy so many creations. It hated them for existing and It hated the beings that allowed for them to exist
And it was going to hurt Her. It was going to rip Her apart just like It'd ripped apart so many of Her creations..
And the moment she realized this, she Felt.
She felt angry. So, so, so, so Angry. She had never felt That emotion before. The only emotions she'd ever felt outside of the vague nothingness and the future grief was the seed that grew and sprouted gradually as she watched Her create. The Joy and Wonder and Love, because you could not look at Her face as She held Worlds and Stars in her Hand and gently swirled them together and not fall in love with Her.
Except for It. Because It looked at Her and wanted to destroy Her.
How. Dare. It.
But none of that mattered because she didn't exist. Or at the very least, she didn't exist enough for it to matter.
She didn't have a body, not yet. But she needed one. She needed something that could grab and touch and rip and ward and block.
Because if She was destroyed then there would be nothing new and everything old would be ripped apart soon after and there would be no proof that She existed except for her. And she didn't exist.
Next Chapter: Well, That Happened
Notes:
Marion: I don't choose violence.
Marion: People try to kill my friends and choose for me.
--------------
Oh yeah in case it wasn't clear, what you were voting on in that poll was if Marion attacked the queen with a sledgehammer or the fire axe. I got to writing that bit and couldn't decide. Fun fact, this whole chapter was supposed to be a scene tacked on the back of chapter Sixty-Eight that went on for WAY too fucking long. But I liked it enough that instead of getting rid of it, messed around with where chapters started and ended so I ended up with three chapters instead of a kinda long one and a SUPER long one.I finalized chapter two of "Death was a Temporary Inconvenience" some time after writing this arc. For no reason in particular, I think you might want to reread it. There's a line there that might interest you.
--------------
I'm worried that this chapter contains typos that my brain missed despite reading it over and over again like 12 times.
Chapter 70: Well, That Happened (The Return of Doctor Mysterio Part I)
Summary:
"Grant," the Doctor said staring after them, "Marion, this is your fault, isn't it."
"He would've become a superhero even I never did whatever it is that you remember me doing."
"But you encouraged him."
"I mean," Marion, shrugged, "probably. Sounds like something I'd do."
"I don't suppose I could convince you not to."
"Wouldn't really matter if I did it or not."
Notes:
Hey if you're reading this it might be worthwhile for you to read chapter five of the side stories fic before reading this. You don't have to, but it's where the events of this episode's cold open take place.
I'm super excited for season 14 (I refuse to call it season 1)
Speaking of excited, bookworm did more art!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lately, Marion had been having two sorts of dreams. The kind that she remembered, the kind where it was dark and she was in pain. And then the kind where she woke up with no memory of what she had dreamt about but with a strong feeling or impression.
This was the latter. When she woke up, she was angry. And then she was annoyed. Not because of the dream, but because when she reached to stretch, she lost her balance and she fell off the bed.
If she had been more awake, she might have noticed the fact her balance had in fact been stolen. But Marion was nowhere near conscious enough to be aware of the fact that she'd been pulled off the bed and into the past by the Bitch Force or that her bag had fallen off the chair and gone with her. All she knew was that she had been in her bed, and then her stomach dropped and she was on the floor and then she was back in bed and nuzzling as deep into her pillow as she could.
She felt better now than she had when she had first crawled into bed.
Maybe she could just sleep all day. That might be nice.
And then, just as she was about to finally drift back to sleep, she heard the sound of her door being swung open and hitting a wall with a thud.
'Has my bedroom door always opened inwards?' she thought.
"Hgk?" she said.
"Marion! Are you awake?"
Marion opened her eyes, pushed the pillow back, and stared up at the ceiling.
"Oh good! Your eyes are open!"
Marion's sleepy vision came into focus. And she realized the person standing over her bed was Twelve. He was still wearing a suit and not a hoodie. So he wasn't currently a St. Luke professor. But, at the same time, his hair was fluffier than it normally was when he was dressed that way. It was probably about as fluffy as it would get without him being dressed in a hoodie.
Her quarter-asleep brain remarked that it was nice of the Doctor to change in a way that made it easy enough to figure out when in the timeline she was.
"Now I know that you told me not to barge into your room without knocking unless there was an emergency. "
"That sounds like something I would say, yes."
She yawned big enough that she heard something crack and made a noise that might have sounded like an excuse if her mouth had been able to shut.
"Yes, well, this is an emergency. Up you get, I've let you sleep for as long as I could. I was just about to go without you, but the last time I was in this part of New York at this time of time, well… you remember"
"I don't."
At least, she didn't remember the thing that he was talking about. But then again, it wasn't as if there wasn't something fresh in her mind that made her unwilling to let the Doctor go anywhere alone in New York. She
"Oh!" the Doctor replied, "Well, that's even better."
"What happened?"
"Spoilers!"
"Something embarrassing?"
"Go ahead, and get dressed." the Doctor said in a way that both was and wasn't an answer as he started to walk away.
"Just give me a moment. When is it out there?"
"December 2016."
"Great." Marion gently pushed the Doctor out of the door. "I'll be right out there in a jiffy."
"That's only a hundredth of a second."
"I will be out when I'm out!"
Thick well worn-in boots, a soft blue cable knit sweater over a black undershirt, and a pair of black pants that looked decently dressy enough, while also feeling like sweatpants. She ducked into a bathroom, wet her hair a bit and combed it out until it looked neat and round.
She thought that she looked presentable enough. At least enough to sneak around an office building without turning too many heads.
She wasn't sure that she could pass for someone higher up. But she could most certainly pass for an intern if she needed to. Faking an internship might be even better for investigations because interns are sort of expected to only barely know their way around and not know who anyone is.
Marion found a lanyard clip on top of her desk and tugged it over her head and slid her psychic paper inside, just to be safe, and tucked it into her sweater.
"There you are. What took you so long? Nardole went off without us!"
"Trying to fix my bed head enough that it didn't look like something small animals should be nesting inside of."
"Nardole doesn't have that problem."
"Nardole doesn't have hair."
"And he's all the more efficient for it. Take this, don't let what's in it fall over, and follow me,"
He handed her a rolled-down paper bag. Marion wasn't certain what was inside.
The Doctor very subtly took out his sonic screwdriver and scanned around the room. And then he started walking without another word with Marion following close behind.
Marion smiled politely at the people they passed and waved and nodded politely, especially at the people who stopped to look at them. There weren't that many, and they weren't anything more than quick glances, but she didn't want there to be a reason for any of them to do double-takes. Just marching through without hesitation might call attention to them. Not that it mattered one way or the other, but she'd rather not be noticed for being too quiet.
"So, weird energies in New York?" Marion asked.
"How did you guess?"
"You mean besides the whole…" Marion gestured to herself and her head.
"Yes."
"There's always weird energies in New York. I think the only way normal energies could be found in the city would be if something stranger happened. And every so often those energies are extraterrestrial in origin. And then sooner or later, you'll notice and pop in."
"Well there's that-" The Doctor replied. "And a handful of other odd things. Weird energy. Abrupt personality changes. People seeing odd things and then disappearing after they tell anyone. Multinational corporations engaging in suspicious behavior"
"Yes, yes, fork found in kitchen,"
The Doctor brought a hand up to his ear. "Nardole's given me the all clear."
"Oh, given the all clear has he, are you bringing back James Bond?"
"Bringing back? I'll have you know I inspired James Bond."
"Yeah, I know-"
"You know?"
"That you inspired the creation of James Bond? Yeah. It was back when you were working for UNIT?"
"Still am working for UNIT, I never quit. Neither did you."
"Pulled one hell of a no-call no-show."
"They can't fire me." the Doctor replied, "I'm James Bond! Now, this way." The Doctor took Marion around a corner. The floor had been mostly full of people milling about here and there, but heading down this corridor, Marion could hear the sounds of chatter behind her, but not in front of her. In front of her, it was largely silent. Until they stepped forward a little bit more and Marion could hear the sounds of movement and speech off in the distance. Towards the end of the hall was a safe door and something blue glowed behind it and woman dressed as a cleaning lady.
That was another good disguise if you wanted to look around without anyone questioning your presence.
As they approached the Doctor took the brown bag and rummaged around inside of it.
"So, what's in the bag?" Marion asked.
"A late lunch for me, breakfast for you. You like Sushi right? Well, I know you like Sushi, you know you like Sushi right."
Marion nodded and reached out a hand. "I do."
"Oh good. I got a salmon roll. No avocado."
"I do like salmon" Marion nodded, and popped one of pieces into her mouth.
From the other side of the vault, Marion could hear two men talking to each other. She wasn't quite sure what they were saying. One of them was probably the CEO or otherwise some sort of guy in charge, and the other had a slight accent. It reminded Marion a bit of Tryst's.
"Well?" said the guy in charge.
"Look at them. You see nothing unusual?" said not-Tryst.
"I see brains every place except here. These specimens were donated to this facility by our benefactors for a top-secret research project. A project which is not to be questioned, impeded, or in fact mentioned by any of the employees of the Harmony Shoal Institute. Even I don't have the clearance to know what's going on in here."
"But why?"
"It's not your job to ask questions. Stick to science."
Marion wasn't high up in a large company, but she was pretty sure that if she were one, and the people in her company were doing something that she didn't have the clearance to know about, she wouldn't be that chill about it. Especially if it involved a safe full of brains in jars.
Even if SHE didn't feel safe to investigate directly, she'd probably pay someone else under the table to do it for her. She absolutely wouldn't react to it so nonchalantly.
Marion popped another piece of sushi roll into her mouth.
"Sir, the first time I came in here, I counted twenty-four specimens. The second time I counted, there were thirty. Now there are thirty-six."
"Well, I guess they've got the space."
"You don't understand. There have been no deliveries. I checked it. Some of these brains, sir, they just... ..arrived."
The Doctor bit down on what he was eating especially hard, and the woman dressed as a cleaning lady turned to stare at them. Marion knew she wasn't actually a cleaning lady, she was a reporter. Her curly pale blonde hair was tied up in a puffy ponytail.
Marion knew her name had a strong L sound in it and that it was short and that it wasn't Lois. Maybe it was Lucy? Maybe? She looked like a Lucy.
The Doctor whispered back to her. "It's okay. We're intruders too."
"We've been here for long enough that if we were going to ring an alarm, we would have done it by now."
Lucy (?) stared at the two of them longer. Both Marion and the Doctor brought another bite of food to their mouths at almost the same time. "Yeah, we brought snacks. Mark of a pro. Keep listening."
"Looks like a brain to me. Kind of blue, I guess, but that's the fluid, right?" said the man in charge.
"Yes. That's the fluid." After several moments of silence, "Tap the glass, sir."
"What'd you say?"
"Tap the glass, please."
Marion heard two high-pitched clinking noises.
"What? What the hell is that? Is that a joke?"
"No sir, it's not a joke."
"It's got eyes! Look at them, they're like-" A moment of shocked and horrified silence, "They're like your eyes."
"Yes sir, they are."
"Doctor Sim? What are you pointing at?"
The Doctor had finished eating, and he had moved to peak over hopefully Lucy's head. Marion remained facing away from the door, so she could hear them, but not see them. She didn't want someone to sneak up behind them.
She felt vaguely anxious, but her vision was steady. And she was sure that that would change if something happened, but she was going to stay put anyway.
"I'm pointing at Doctor Sim. Don't look so alarmed. We merely exchanged containers. You might call this a hijack."
Marion heard the sounds of a short scuffle and then the sound of something fleshy clicking into place.
"What happened to you? I don't understand." said the man who was supposed to be in charge.
"The same thing that is about to happen to you. I had a change of mind."
Something that Lucy and the Doctor saw made them quickly move to get away from the safe door, and Marion of course walked with them. They moved to the end of the corridor, where they could still see down the hall.
Marion heard the sound of something hydraulic closing and metallic clicking sounds.
Marion still watched their back until the Doctor tapped probably-Lucy on the shoulder with the back side of his chopsticks and then lightly nudged Marion in the side with his elbow. Marion looked over at him, and then gestured with his head to the side. There had been a bit of nausea, but that had soon disappeared the farther away they got the more of the faint dizziness Marion felt was gone.
The Doctor walked towards the stairs instead of the elevator, and they walked down. Once they were far enough away that they had plausible deniability, the Doctor finally spoke.
"Who are you?" the Doctor asked.
"Lucy Fletcher, a reporter from the Daily Chronicle." the woman froze, "Hang on, why am I telling you the truth?"
Huh. Her name actually was Lucy. Marion didn't actually think she had gotten it right.
"He's got a trustworthy face," Marion answered. "A lot of people tell him things they don't need to. One of many reasons that it's a good thing he's not a cop."
"Looking for a story?" the Doctor asked. He started walking off and with Marion and Lucy following close behind him.
"I think I just found one." Lucy remarked.
Their group passed the TARDIS and the Doctor took them to wherever he was taking them.
"Brains with minds of their own? No one will believe that. This is America."
Marion hummed thoughtfully. "Well, no, I think people will believe it. But the people who'll believe it will be the sort of people that having them believe your story will make everyone else disbelieve it."
Course, Marion also figured that if she gave it half a dozen or so years, people would respond to such an article with a "Ok. Sure. Fine. Whatever. That's far from the most batshit thing I've read this morning."
Twenty-sixteen had been fairly deranged from what she could recall. But most people were still in the "Wow, that's strange" way of thinking and hadn't fully reached the levels of "yeah, sure, okay, whatever" that resulted in the most common reaction to a congressional hearing saying that aliens might be real with shrugs.
Lucy stared at the two of them in confusion.
"Who ARE you?"
"Special Agents Dan Dangerous and Marion Mayhem" "That's not-" the Doctor continued speaking as if Marion hadn't "from Scotland Yard, Scotland. The Doctor for short. See," on the wall was a large stylized map of the world made of raised metal. At various points on the map, was a raised white dot. "they've got institutes all over the world. And always in capital cities."
"Nope,"
The newcomer was a bald man who was taller than Marion, but shorter than the Doctor wearing an orange hoodie.
Nardole.
Marion, honestly, didn't remember much about Nardole off the top of her head. But she knew she didn't dislike him. She was fairly certain that he was of the flavor of companion that made fun of the Doctor, but like, in a way that was funny and deserved instead of aggravating.
The Doctor turned to glare at him. "Yes, yes, they are, see?" The Doctor pointed around the map.
"New York's not a capital city, is it?"
"You don't need to point out the mistakes." the Doctor whispered loudly at Nardole, "That's not what you're for."
Marion looked at the map carefully. She pointed upward towards its left side.
"I think there's one in Los Angeles too."
"Los Angeles and New York City aren't even the capital of their states." Nardole mused "Looks like there's one in DC too. At least they got that right."
The Doctor looked between the two of them. "Why are you ganging up on- Marion?"
Whatever the Doctor was going to say was interrupted when she saw Marion suddenly sway on her feet. Just as a spotlight flashed on with a loud click. A man was approaching the four of them holding a gun, and the closer he got, the more the dizziness transitioned into arm pain.
Shit.
She knew that this was going to happen, but she figured that it wouldn't until they were at least a little bit further into the building. She would've told the Doctor to keep moving.
The three of them put their hands up, with Marion subtly shifting herself to be closer to the Doctor.
Marion finally got a face to the voice. He looked largely unremarkable, save for a diagonal line going from the upper left side of his face to the lower right side of his face. It might've been confused for a scar if Marion didn't know it for what it was.
A seam.
"I would call Security," the man's hand was shaking but it was rhythmic and fake. Like he was doing it more for the sake of an observer, like a silent camera, "but they might leave you alive. I do not want any awkward questions about the intruders I was forced to shoot for my own protection."
Marion bit back a remark.
"Good plan. Here's another one." The Doctor spun on his heels and faced the map, "Go on. Tell them you shot us in the back in self-defence." Nardole and Lucy looked at each other and turned around too. Marion did as well. "We'll be laughing all the way to the slab."
Weirdly enough, when the Doctor turned around, the pain in her arm faded away into just a bit of low-level nausea. And she didn't want the guy to fire at her, miss, and hit someone else. So goading the man was out.
And she was pretty sure that there was a superhero on the way, so there was no reason to believe that this was going to escalate into the Doctor possibly dying.
And if it did-
Well. She knew what she would do. She'd proven to herself that she was capable of doing it. Even if she had a panic atta-...even if she freaked out a little afterwards.
Marion heard a loud rhythmic knocking on one of the nearby floor-to-ceiling windows.
"Face me"
"Nah," Marion replied, "Feel free to pull the trigger though."
"Face me now!"
Marion heard more and more knocking noises from the window.
"What is that?" "Sim" asked.
"Maybe you should look." Marion replied. She was sure that the smile could be heard in her voice, "Might be something important. Don't worry, we'll wait."
"It sounds like-"
"Someone's at the window," The Doctor finished.
"We're on the hundredth floor," Lucy said in disbelief.
The five of them turned around to see the source of the noise.
There was a man floating just outside of the window. His cape waved back and forth in the wind, and one foot raised slightly higher than the other. He was dressed in dark blues and reds with a silver "G" on his chest and a mask covering his eyes.
"Oh, my God, he's real!" Lucy said in disbelief.
"Who's real?" the Doctor asked.
Marion smiled at the man and waved.
"Marion, who is that?"
"The Ghost," Lucy answered.
Marion couldn't see if he was smiling or not, but he did wave back.
"Who's the Ghost?" the Doctor asked.
"Masked vigilante. But he's-"
"What?"
"Super."
The Ghost snapped his fingers and the window frame shattered with a loud twinkling noise. Marion found herself wincing at the noise.
He floated through the opening and walked across the glass towards "Sim"
Marion glanced over at the Doctor to find him staring at the Ghost carefully.
"Mind if I come in?"
The man was clearly trying to deepen his voice to make himself sound more heroic. It almost didn't sound fake.
"Impressive. Those windows, like everything in this building, are built to withstand a blast equivalent to four nuclear explosions."
"Hmm."
Sim proceeded to empty his gun into the Ghost's chest while the Ghost continued to march forward towards the man, not even flinching.
Unlike Marion, who was in close proximity to repetitive loud and booming noises that just kept getting closer and closer.
Marion didn't understand why people kept trying to fire bullets at beings to which ballistics had no effect. It wasn't just an evil makes you stupid thing, because she'd seen UNIT soldiers do the same.
Why on Earth would you continue to fire your gun at the chest of a person when it doesn't absolutely nothing. You should either stop shooting or aim somewhere else.
If "Sim" realized this, it wasn't until he had run out of bullets which didn't matter.
Ghost plucked off a bit of bullet that had gotten embedded in his emblem and then he grabbed "Sim" by his chin and lifted him up in the air.
Marion wished that she was tall enough to do that to people. Not that she'd do it, but being able to lift people up in the air was a good intimidation tactic that she herself was too busy being five-foot-one to accomplish.
"Please understand, it's against my personal code to cause lasting harm to any individual." Ghost said, before throwing "Sim" against the wall. "However," he finished, "light to moderate injury's fine."
"That was good." Nardole remarked, "Marion, have you ever done anything like that?"
"Well, not yet," Marion replied. "But I hope so, it looked cool as hell."
"Hello," the Ghost said, focusing his attention on Lucy. Marion thought that he might have deepened his voice a bit more. Marion wondered if it was on purpose or not. "Was that man annoying you?"
Lucy's eyes hadn't left the man since he'd appeared floating in front of the window.
"You're real?" she said breathlessly. Her voice getting slightly higher as she spoke. Marion was fairly certain that that wasn't important. "I can't believe it, you're actually real."
"I'm afraid I am. I enjoy your column, Miss Fletcher."
"You read my column?" Lucy stepped closer and closer to the man. "You read? You're real and you read?"
"Though I find the political bias in your paper's editorial not entirely to my taste."
"I'll pass that on," she said quickly.
"Thank you." the Ghost nodded and pointed at their group, "Who are these people?"
"They're, er." Lucy stared at them and paused, "I don't actually know."
The Doctor hadn't stopped staring at Ghost.
Probably, because he was looking at someone who despite being specifically told not to use the superpowers he'd given them by accident had become a superhero.
"These are my friends, Marion and Nardole."
"Hiya!" Marion waved.
"Hello, the Ghost."
"And I'm the Doctor."
"The Doctor." the Ghost said slowly, "I thought we had lots of doctors."
"I'm the main one."
The two of them stared at each other, before the Ghost glanced towards Marion as if expecting her to say something. Marion shrugged and nodded her head towards Lucy. He turned to look at her.
"Can I give you a ride home?"
"You have a car?"
"No." the Ghost picked Lucy up in his arms bridal style. "I hope you're okay with heights."
"I'm okay so far," she replied, her voice getting a little bit high pitched again.
"Have a good evening, gentlemen and lady." the Ghost said, and then he flew off.
"He seems nice." Nardole remarked.
"Grant," the Doctor said staring after them, "Marion, this is your fault, isn't it."
"He would've become a superhero even I never did whatever it is that you remember me doing."
"But you encouraged him."
"I mean," Marion, shrugged, "probably. Sounds like something I'd do."
"I don't suppose I could convince you not to."
"Wouldn't really matter if I did it or not."
The Doctor's silence was deafening as he walked ahead of Marion and unlocked the TARDIS. He pushed the door open and nodded with his head for Marion and Nardole to get inside.
"Besides," Marion continued, already walking back to the TARDIS, "If I thought that him becoming a superhero was going to get him or anyone else killed, I would have said something. You know that. It'll be fine!"
"It still might draw attention that we absolutely don't need." The Doctor replied.
"Because you're so good at keeping under the radar."
The TARDIS landed on a roof just to the right rooftop air handling unit. The Doctor stepped outside, looked around for a moment, and then seemed to know exactly which door he needed to go down and which floor they needed to get to.
The Doctor stepped outside, continuing not to talk with Marion following after him.
"There are worse men to give superpowers." Marion remarked as they walked down the stairs and through a door labeled "Sixty" "Honestly, all things considered, you got one of the better ones."
The Doctor continued to walk until he soniced open a door and then walked inside beckoning for the two to follow after him.
The apartment was warm both in color and temperature and relatively cluttered. Not in the sense that it was messy or anything, but more of a fact that it was a smaller space that people lived in for a while.
The Doctor walked past a bedroom with comic books littering the floor. And then he stopped and backtracked. He walked into the small bedroom. In the corner was a pink crib with a small baby inside.
The baby's face was scrunched up like they were about to cry. The Doctor quickly walked forward, lifted the child into his arms, and shushed them.
The baby looked up at him as the Doctor bounced them softly. Tiny hands holding onto the Doctor's shirt. It was sweet the way the baby seemed to trust him implicitly.
"Oh hello," Marion said softly crouching down to be eye level and in that high-pitched little voice people find themselves compulsively using while addressing babies and small animals. The baby turned to look at her. "You're tiny aren't you."
In the distance, they heard the sound of someone running and the slide of said person stepping on comic books and slipping and hitting the ground.
"One of the better ones," The Doctor remarked to Marion dryly.
"I said what I said"
Moments later, a man with tousled hair who was identical in build to the Ghost but not in posture rushed into the room and darted straight toward the crib, before he realized that it was empty.
Marion and the Doctor watched the man, staring down into the crib as if hoping against hope that the baby was just invisible and would appear. Until the baby, seeming to recognize the man, made soft baby noises.
"With great power comes great responsibility." the Doctor said coldly.
The man who was the Ghost sighed as the Doctor continued,
"No man worthy of the title leaves a baby alone. No matter what Marion might think."
The Doctor stood up and started to walk away still holding the baby in his arms. The baby continued to stare up at him, but was largely quiet.
"How did you find me?"
He had dropped the fake gravel in his voice. What was left was something that sounded a lot more mild-mannered. If Marion didn't know better, she definitely wouldn't have been able to tell who was who.
"I tracked the gemstone inside you." the Doctor answered.
The Doctor fully walked out of the nursery. The Ghost practically tripped over himself trying to pick up some of the comic books that had been left on the floor before running after him.
The baby kept staring at Marion and Marion stared back.
"Your powers, they don't belong in this world. They're an anomaly."
"May I take her?" The man asked, reaching out for the baby.
"She's yours?"
"He's her nanny." Marion replied.
The Doctor lifted up the baby and passed her over to the man. She held her arms out for the Doctor, and didn't seem to relax until she realized that she was in a much more familiar person's arms.
"You're her nanny? He's her nanny." The Doctor spun on his heels to turn around and walk away.
"Yeah, her nanny." the man said defensively, "You got a problem with that?"
"No, no, it's just, well," the Doctor started sputtering, "okay, so you are a superhero and a nanny?"
"Well, you've got to make a buck somehow. I mean, you don't get paid for saving people."
"When do you sleep Grant- it's Grant right? Grant. Tell me, do you sleep at all or do you just blink really hard around 3 am."
"The middle of the night is when most crime happens."
"Christ."
Marion hadn't realized that Nardole had walked off somewhere until he came back holding a bottle out to Grant. (At least, she was pretty sure his name was Grant. She was pretty sure that's what the Doctor had called him earlier, and Grant hadn't corrected her when she'd called him Grant. Plus. He looked like a Grant.)
"Here you go," Nardole said, "nice and warm. And tasty. Ooo, elephant" Nardole walked off.
"It's fine." Grant assured, walking away holding the baby "It's a long-range baby-monitor. I can get back to this apartment quicker than most people can get to their kids' bedrooms."
"Grant, Grant," the Doctor stared at him, "this is insane. Look, I'm me, the Doctor, and even I think this is insane. Marion, you're human. This is insane isn't it!"
"Yeah Grant, bud, this is concerning."
"I can cope." Grant nodded with a familiar smile.
Marion was pretty sure she knew exactly how that smile would feel on her own face. Not because of recent events, but because of her own sub-optimal sleep habits in her third year.
"Of course, you can't." the Doctor sighed, "Marion brings up a good point. When do you sleep? When are you not on call? How complicated do you need your life to be?"
The door to the apartment opened and closed. Grant sighed.
"Well, not as complicated as it's about to get." he turned and walked away, "Er, we're in here, Mrs. Lombard."
"Oh, Jennifer," a familiar voice said, "look at you, up again? Don't you ever sleep?"
Marion, Nardole, and the Doctor peeked through the living room and towards the door. Lucy, the woman from before, was standing by the door holding her baby in her arms and cooing softly.
"Did you have a good evening, Mrs. Lombard?"
The Doctor's eyes flickered towards Marion who flickered back and they watched Grant trail after Lucy.
"Oh, it was work. Why would it be good?"
"Well, I don't know, you seem a little buzzed. I thought maybe you'd met someone."
"Maybe I did, maybe I didn't. Grant-" finally, the woman noticed the three of them standing in her living room, "What are you doing here?" she hissed.
"We could ask you the same question." Nardole replied, "But it's your apartment, so we probably won't."
"Well, we," from behind Lucy, Grant shook his head quickly at the Doctor, "we, we, we were worried about you." Grant nodded, "We wanted to make sure that you were all right, so, er, we followed you."
"Yes!" Marion cut in, "I mean we watched you be carried away by a strange man-" Grant glared at her, "We just wanted to make sure that you had gotten home alright- and at all."
"You followed me and got here first?" Lucy wasn't buying it.
"Well, that's just a measure of our concern."
"Very concerned." Nardole nodded.
"They said they knew you. I let them in."
Lucy glanced back at Grant. "We met tonight." The woman stepped forward towards Marion and the Doctor. "We need to talk, you two and me."
"Oh! Did something happen?"
"Nothing for you to worry your pretty little head about." the woman turned around to walk away, "I'll put her to bed."
Grant stood in front of her. "I can do that."
"No, it's okay, I want to."
Grant stared after her as she left while the Doctor stared at Grant.
"Lombard's her married name. He ran off when the baby came along."
"Lucy," The Doctor said softly, "Same Lucy that was your favorite in high school. The one that you liked enough that you started floating halfway up the wall when she said hello to you."
Grant nodded. And gestured towards the balcony. He stepped outside and Marion and the Doctor followed him.
"A couple of years after high school, I ran into her again."
Marion vaguely remembered how this story went and she was already wincing in sympathy.
"She even remembered me."
"Oh, that was lucky,"
"And I was with my best friend at the time, and she couldn't take her eyes off him."
"Okay."
"Love at first sight."
"Right."
"Then marriage, then a baby, and then he ran off with someone else."
Marion grit her teeth and let out a short burst of air.
"And that I suppose," the Doctor replied, "Leaves the field open for you to move in-"
"Yeah."
"So she could keep working and possibly date other friends of yours."
"Pretty much."
Marion nudged Grant's side. "Sounds rough."
"Marion, you know the future," Grant said slowly. "Or at the very least you know things you shouldn't be able to know."
"That's not incorrect."
"What are the chances of Lucy and I-"
"Can't answer that."
"Is that a no?" Grant asked.
"It's a 'can't answer that'. Don't want you pursuing or not pursuing a relationship based entirely on my word."
Just below where they were perched on the fire escape, Marion heard the sound of sirens. Looking down, a fire truck roared past with a cop car leading it. Off in the distance, just behind a building, Marion could see the bright orange glow of a fire.
Grant stared off in the distance and handed Marion his glasses.
"Excuse me."
Marion blinked and then the Ghost was gone.
There was a gust of wind, and all Marion could make out of the hero was the shadow he made against the bright lights of the cityscape.
Marion stared off into the distance and then her calm was ruined when the worst most high pitched grating noise pierced through her ear like a needle. She flinched and turned to see the source of the noise.
Lucy was leaning out the kitchen window. In her hand was something that looked kind of like Beaker the muppet's head, but tan and plastic.
"This is Mister Huffle." Lucy said simply, "Mister Huffle feels pain."
'Something the two of us have in common,' Marion thought.
Lucy squeezed Mister Huffle again and Marion winced again.
"Meet me in the kitchen." The woman said sternly. Then she ducked back inside of her apartment without another word.
The apartment felt pretty warm compared to a fire escape in December. When Marion and the Doctor ducked back inside to the apartments and went into the kitchen, Lucy had changed out of the cleaning lady outfit and into a grey shirt and a pair of lounge pants. The kitchen TV was turned to the news article about the Manhattan fire that the Ghost had run off too.
Lucy had her laptop open and was typing something as she was sitting at the smaller side of a rectangular table. An open notebook with her phone resting on top of it. The notebook was filled with writing and a diagram on a sketch or two. Without looking up she pointed at the two chairs on the longer side.
The Doctor sat down on the chair closer to Lucy and Marion sat on the chair a little bit further away. Lucy continued not to look up and continued to type. Marion wasn't in a position where she could look over her shoulder and see what she was doing. Her guess was that it was an email, not an article, but that wasn't something that she could be 100% sure about.
"With you in a minute." The woman said quickly as she decided to type.
Marion felt like she was in the principal's office.
Finally, she looked up. She placed Mister Huffle between the two of them.
"So, you're from Scotland Yard?" she asked.
"Ye-"
Lucy grabbed Mister Huffle and squeezed.
Did Marion have Advil in her back? She felt like she should. And if she didn't, surely she should look into getting a hold of some. It had been one of many things she had been planning on picking up before, you know.
The toy made a terrible noise as it was squeezed and a longer, drawn-out, just as bad noise as it reinflated.
"It's fine if you don't tell me your secrets." Lucy said quietly and carefully, "I intend to keep mine. But don't lie to me."
"Or what?"
"I hurt Mister Huffle."
Little Jennifer was going to have some interesting stories to tell about growing up. Not necessarily bad, but interesting.
Lucy continued. "I assume you belong to some kind of, I don't know, agency, I don't care which one, and that your current assignment is to investigate Harmony Shoal. Correct?"
"Eh…" Marion waved her hand. "No agency. Not really. Not technically? And no Assignment."
"No Assignment, then why were you investigating Harmony Shoal?"
"Truthfully, he just kind of woke me up a few hours ago, told me to come with him."
Lucy looked directly at the Doctor, "So was it your idea to investigate Harmony Shoal?
"I was just passing through."
Lucy grabbed Mister Huffle with both hands and squeezed tightly. Marion's shoulders were up to her ears.
"Okay, okay. Yes, fine, okay, yes, broadly speaking, yes."
"What are those brain things?"
"How big's your standard for weird and unlikely before you just kind of give up. I mean you saw a man twist apart his head at the seams and a room full of sentient brains in jars, and a man with super strength flying through the sky, so I'd hope that your standards would be pretty high but if you've reached your limit then things might get-."
"You're stalling." Lucy replied reaching for Mister Huffle
"No, I'm rambling," Marion said, reaching out to stop her. "I do it when I'm nervous. And when I'm not nervous. A regular chatterbox me."
"Those brains," the Doctor jumped in, "they aren't just brains. They're independent alien life forms."
"And?"
"They migrate from planet to planet, extracting and replacing the central nervous systems of compatible hosts."
"And?"
"Harmony Shoal is a multinational corporation with large, nuclear bomb-proof skyscrapers in capital cities and large population centers."
"Harmony Shoal's true purpose is to extract and replace the brains of key authority figures from around the world, and prepare Earth for full colonisation."
"Ha,"
Mister Huffle reinflated himself the rest of the way with a shriek.
"You believe me?"
"I don't think you're lying. Slightly different."
"You know what you saw in the vault." Marion replied, "What did you think was going on then? They literally said that they were swapping brains. You know what you saw, and they tried to kill you over it."
Lucy stared at Marion for a moment, before she continued.
"What has Harmony Shoal got to do with the Ghost?"
"Nothing outside of saving your lives and both being in New York."
"So you know who the Ghost is" Lucy leaned closer to Marion.
"Oh?" Marion replied.
"Stop it!" Lucy leaned forward her hand squeezing down on Mister Huffle, "We just went to a top-secret science research facility apparently run by brains from space, and a flying man with superpowers turns up. Anybody would assume the two were connected, except for somebody who already knew they weren't. So, clearly, you know the Ghost and trust him. Nobody trusts anybody without knowing who they are, so you know who he really is."
Marion blinked slowly. I mean, the end result to her conclusions were correct but-
"Wowee. There's a lot to unpack there. You don't use that kind of logic for your articles do you? There's a lot of leaps in logic there. Please tell me you don-"
She squeezed Mister Huffle again.
"I wish you wouldn't do that."
"You're stalling again. Is he your boss?"
"Who? The Ghost?"
"No. Him," she nodded her head towards the Doctor.
"No. 'Course not. Why would you think that?"
"The way he act he's not used to working for anyone. So either he's your boss or you don't work for an agency."
"Even when he actually worked for an agency he as an active part of he acted like that. That's just the way he is."
"So you did work for an agency."
"Like as long as I have, you'll do anything at least once," The Doctor remarked.
"But you aren't working for one now,"
"Not technically no."
"So why are you investigating Harmony Shoal?" Lucy demanded, "What's in it for you?"
"I like to keep busy."
"And you've seen the kind of trouble he gets into." Marion pointed to him, "You think I'm going to let him explore alone? Absolutely not. The Ghost hadn't come when he did then you might've gotten shot."
"You did it again."
"Did what? Ramble?"
"She tends to do that," "I tend to do that." The Doctor and Marion said at the same time.
"You said you."
"What are you talking about?"
"Dr. Sim had his gun pointed at all of us."
"Yes."
"But when talking about it, you've been saying you. You did it just now 'you might've gotten shot'"
"That is what guns tend to do? I don't see how reminding you that you might've died if not for the Ghost's timely intervention."
"You've been saying you."
"As opposed to?"
"We. Us. You've been excluding yourself from the situation. As if the rest of us were in danger, but not you. Are you working with them?"
Ah. Maybe path to her conclusions aside, she couldn't deny that she was good at connecting the dots. "No" Marion said slowly, "I just-" Marion closed her eyes and opened them again. "Fuck." she hissed under her breath. "Okay" Marion got out of her seat and moved a bit away from Lucy. Lucy got up.
"Lucy, I'm about to make a point, and that point requires me bringing out a knife. I'm telling you, because I don't want you to think I'm pulling the knife out to attack you, because I'm not."
"Marion," the Doctor also stood up,
"Calm down," Marion said, rummaging through her bag. "I'm not going to do anything crazy like stab myself. Just a little prick."
Marion held up the pocket knife and held out her left hand where Lucy could see it. She pressed the edge of the knife against her thumb until it stung and then held it up. A tiny bead of blood flowed down her finger for a moment, before stopping and flowing back upward into the wound. Then it sealed itself shut.
"I didn't count myself because if Sim shot me, I would simply just get back up. It'd be kind of a pain, and my shirt would get ruined, but other than that, 'snot something worth bringing up. Is that good enough?"
Above Marion's head, the TV showed the Ghost being interviewed by a reporter about the fire and taking the time to do a quick PSA. Lucy grabbed the remote and raised the volume a bit.
"Because fire prevention is the responsibility of every citizen, so get a smoke detector!"
In the nursery, baby Jennifer cried softly. Lucy, the sort of mother that she was, turned around to look in that direction and just missed the Ghost looking at a baby monitor at the same time.
She turned back around just in time to hear him say. "Sorry, duty calls.", but not quick enough to see the reason why and connect the dots, or at the very least, those dots.
"Oh, look at him go. I need to know who he is. So, you work with him or are you separate."
"Separate."
Grant suddenly ran back into the room holding Jennifer and bouncing her in his arms.
"You're all right." he assured, he looked at Lucy, "She just needs a change."
"Oh, it's okay, I'll do it." Lucy said, picking Jennifer up out of Grant's hands, "You're so quick, Grant."
"Oh, yes. He's definitely quick-"
Marion passed the glasses to the Doctor who quickly put them back on Grant's face before she could get a look at his face without them.
The TV continued to blare on about the fire while Lucy left the room. The two of them smiled at each other, when Grant's smile dropped as soon as Lucy walked out of the room and he realized that the Doctor and Marion were staring at him.
"Dude, are you okay?"
"Do you have any time off?"
"Sure"
Another reporter started to recount ANOTHER breaking news story.
"As the storm hit, it became clear that two children were still trapped on the big wheel. The two small can be seen clinging on to the-"
Marion heard a gust of wind and the glasses once again dropped in her open palm. She gently placed them on the counter.
"Doctor? Marion?" Lucy called the two of them into the nursery.
"So, can you put me in touch with him?" she asked. She spoke softly so that she didn't wake the already half-asleep baby up the rest of the way. "The real guy behind the mask? I mean you work with him don't you? He knows you at least. And you both have powers. Does he have powers too?" Lucy pointed to the Doctor.
Marion tilted her head. "I think that depends on what you consider powers. But, I think he might know me better than I know him. Grant, I mean."
"What does that mean?"
Marion shrugged. "What it sounds like."
The Doctor looked frustrated, but not angry.
"You're smart. You're so clever I actually noticed. I hardly ever listen when other people are talking. If it's that important Marion'll sum it up for me later."
"So what?" Lucy asked.
"So why can't you find him yourself?"
"I got a lead," Lucy replied with a smile.
"What lead?"
"You two. You know him. Don't even try telling me you don't. There can't be that many people running around New York with superpowers. And at the same time."
The Doctor grimaced. "Maybe you know him too."
Lucy put Jennifer back down into her crib and then she paused. She stood back up again and looked around.
"Hey, where'd Grant go?"
"Right here, Mrs Lombard."
The man was standing at the doorway, slightly out of breath and looking like he'd just been standing outside in the rain for hours.
"Oh."
Grant had been doing his "the Ghost" voice at the beginning of that sentence, before he quickly seemed to realize where he was and who he was talking to, and his voice got normal at the end.
"Would you like your coffee?"
"Oh, no, I'm okay, thanks." Lucy seemed to notice the state that Grant was in, "Are you all right?"
"Sure. Why?"
"You're kind of wet."
"I prefer mild-mannered."
Lucy looked at Grant for another moment, inhaled deeply, and turned around to look back at Marion and the Doctor.
"Can you put me in touch with him?"
"The Ghost?"
"Yeah, the Ghost."
A quick glance at the Doctor's face saw an expression of disbelief and frustration and annoyance. Meanwhile, the expression on Marion's face was that of a person who understood that laughter was an inappropriate response to the current situation, and was carefully blanking their face lest they smile, giggle, or full on laugh.
"Mrs. Lombard, there are some situations which are just too stupid to be allowed to continue."
"And there are some situations that are just stupid enough they should be allowed to continue for as long as they can with minimal intervention."
There was a woosh of air and Grant disappeared from the doorway. A few moments later, the landline started to ring.
"Hang on. Hello."
"Yes. Who is this?"
"Am I? Sorry," the woman smiled and lowered her voice, "am I, am I speaking to the Ghost?"
The Doctor looked up from the crib, turned around, and stared at her in confusion. The Doctor did a double take, and then walked out of the room.
"Kitchen," Marion mouthed at him.
As they left the room, Lucy's voice got softer and softer, but a masculine voice got louder and louder until they found Grant leaning against the kitchen counter with his phone to his ear.
"An interview is entirely possible, but I must make one thing clear. There must be no talk of who I really am."
The Doctor continued to stare at Grant in disbelief.
"Discussion of my true identity would put the people closest to me at risk. That is not acceptable."
There was a bit of silence. Marion couldn't really make out what Lucy was saying from the kitchen but she could hear that she was talking and when the noise stopped Grant started to talk again.
"For what?"
"Dinner."
"Of course, I eat dinner."
Something that Graham heard on the other end of the phone caused him to frantically stare down at his phone before opening the oven, tossing his phone inside, and then kicking the door back up. He made an attempt to look casual as he wiped off his hands on a dishtowel. The Doctor made himself busy looking at the trophy he found and Marion, just flopped down on the couch next to him..
Lucy rushed into the room
"Grant, could you babysit for me tomorrow night?"
"Um…"
"Please, it's important."
"I've got a date." "I've got a date."
The two of them said at the same time.
"A date?" "A date?"
"Er, kind of a date," Lucy added.
"Okay"
"An interview." she stared at Grant for a moment and squinted, "Are you seeing someone?"
"Um-"
"None of my business. I mean. But are you? I mean, you never even go out, and suddenly you've got a date?"
"Yeah, well, it kind of came as a surprise to me too."
"I'm sorry?"
"It's complicated," Grant offered.
"I can confirm that it's definitely complicated."
"And honestly, very funny."
Grant glared at Marion for a moment.
"You know," Grant said quickly, "don't worry about it, I'll look after Jennifer."
"You will?"
"You will?"
"I'll figure it out. Let me take care of it."
"Okay"
"Okay"
Lucy left the room.
The moment she was out of earshot, the Doctor quickly walked towards the men.
"She's jealous." the Doctor whispered.
"I'm jealous!" Grant whispered back.
"Grant, you are jealous of you."
"Technically, she's jealous of her."
"You're both jealous of each other and this whole situation is very dumb in a way that I hope you two laugh about later. Watching you two would be incredibly painful if it wasn't so incredibly funny."
"Grant, how long have you known this woman?" the Doctor asked.
"Since elementary school. Twenty-four years,"
Marion expected the Doctor to get solemn after the Doctor's twenty-four year long date with River but instead, the Doctor seemed even more frustrated.
"You're still dancing around each other after nearly a quarter of a century!" The Doctor stared at Marion, "Marion! You're a human! This can't be normal can it? You lot would never get anything done if you danced around each other this much! You don't live long enough for that! You would die out."
Marion looked sheepish. "I'm probably not one to talk. I found out during sophomore year of college that one of my classmates had been openly flirting with me for months and she'd taken my lack of response as a subtle rejection."
"And was it?"
"No." Marion said bluntly, "I just didn't notice."
"I don't know why I expected a different answer out of you."
"What's that supposed to mean?"
"It means that nothing about what you just told me is surprising and honestly, it's my fault for asking. Grant, I'm afraid you've got your work cut out for you. Frankly, I have no idea how your species has lasted as long as it has."
Grant stared at the two of them.
"Doctor are you-"
"No." the Doctor said quickly
"Doctor, you cut him off, you didn't even let him finish!"
"He was going to ask if the two of us 'dancing around each other'"
"Oh!" Marion looked Grant in the eye, "No."
"No?"
"Are you together then?"
"No." "No"
"Are you sure?"
"Yes. Speaking of things I'm certain about. Be careful on your date."
"Why? Is something going to happen?"
"Well, it might."
Next Chapter: He's Right Behind Me, Isn't He?
Notes:
The Doctor: Grant, this is stupid I wish you would stop.
Marion: Grant, this is stupid, I wish you would continue.
------
I'm going to be honest, the thought process that led to me doing the return of Doctor Mysterio started with me going "Hey, wouldn't it be funny if I made the chapter titles dumb Marvel Quotes"
Chapter 71: He's Right Behind Me, Isn't He? (The Return of Doctor Mysterio Part II)
Summary:
"Subway, the Metro, the Tube. You're in New York surely you have to have gone in them once or twice. New York's got a pretty good public transit system. At least by this country's standards. Anyway, subway cars are often pretty crowded. If you want to get anywhere you're gonna stand up at lot of the time unless you're lucky. And yet, common wisdom is that if all the cars are crowded, but another seems mysteriously empty, you want to AVOID that car like the plague. Because there's a reason it's unoccupied."
"Is there a point to you rambling about public transportation?"
"Of course there is!" Marion said with a grin pressing her hands together. "Do I look like the kind of person to ramble on about public transportation without reason?"
Notes:
Not much to say at the start, here is some new art.
More from Bookworm
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It wasn't that Marion didn't appreciate the Doctor's love of drama. She loved drama. And she was willing to admit that she had done many things for no real reason other than thinking it would be funny.
Marion was many things and among them, committed to the bit.
However, this current act of drama was making her feel vaguely like she was going to throw up a little.
She tried to remind herself that there wasn't really anything to worry about. Marion was standing right next to the Doctor. Nardole knew how to fly the TARDIS well enough to pick them up. And if not, Marion would just- do something normal.
The insides of their skulls were blue. Was the rest of them?
She didn't think she was going to know. And she didn't want to know.
She needed to go back to thinking normal thoughts now. Like about the Doctor and her and what the two of them were doing.
The Doctor was standing still ready to turn his head towards an active, but not in use camera and Marion was sitting near him with her legs crossed sitting in a chair with an elbow resting on her thigh and her chin resting in the palm of her hand.
"Sim" hadn't noticed them somehow. He was too focused on whatever he was typing. He seemed to have recovered pretty well from being thrown against the wall. Maybe it was easier to walk things like that off when it wasn't your body you were walking around in.
She heard another set of footsteps and a familiar voice with a different inflection. The CEO or boss or whatever he had been from before. Or, at the very least, something piloting that man's body.
"Ah, welcome, brother." "Sim" greeted, "How is your vehicle?"
What followed was a noise that sounded like knuckles cracking and made her feel slightly sick.
"A little cramped."
"It will relax with wear." "Sim" gestured to what was on his computer screen. "Observe this. The finest vehicle this planet has to offer.
"Interesting. And can it be acquired?"
"A plan is being formulated."
The other man looked at the screen. "This one. Who is he?
"I'm not sure. But he may be dangerous."
"He doesn't look dangerous."
That wasn't a statement heard very often about the Doctor.
Marion could hear the sound of the computer chiming as the focus moved from camera to camera until the one that was pointed at them blinked with a red light. The Doctor lightly nudged Marion to get her attention. Did something with his wrist and his sonic screwdriver was in his hand.
The Doctor quickly turned to face the camera with Marion standing right next to him.
"Ha-HA!" she said, fanning out her fingers, "Jumpscare!"
The Doctor pressed this side of his screwdriver and the lights in the room flickered on. Marion spun around to face the two men and stumbled slightly. She grabbed the Doctor's arm for a second to stabilize him and then stood up straight.
The two men stared at them in shock.
"Y'know, we've been standing there for a while- Well, okay. Standing and sitting. Still, I dunno how you didn't notice. It was very funny."
"You can jump back in your skins now." The Doctor remarked, "Except, of course, they're not your skins, are they?"
The Doctor continued to step forward. Marion held out her arm when she felt that he was getting too close. The Doctor didn't try to continue to press forward. She appreciated that.
"What do you want?" The "CEO" said.
"Mercy." The Doctor replied.
"We have none."
"Oh no, you misunderstand. It's not a request, it's a kind offer. A polite one. You're new to this planet. So you get a bit of leeway!
The two men looked at each other and moved from around the table. Marion gently pushed the Doctor backward.
They stalked towards them. The closer they got, the more her arm started to burn and so she continued to push the Doctor back. She supposed that it looked like she was afraid or intimidated. But she held her posture ready to spring forward if she needed to.
"I'll give you a head start. I'll close my eyes and I'll count to ten. I will make no attempt to follow you. But, starting now, all of you, everywhere, pack your bags and get off of this planet."
"He's being very forgiving, you know," Marion said in a sing-songy voice. "I'd take it if I were in your shoes. Well, I'm not stupid enough to get in the situation that you're in. But like, if I was…"
"Are you declaring war on us?"
"I am drawing a line, and I'm suggesting you step back from it with awesome speed."
"Then war it is."
The "CEO" twisted his head. His face clicked across a diagonal seam. The halves of his head broke apart from each other. The inside of his head was cerulean and sticky. And the room smelled of copper. Strings moved from the halves of the skull like melted plastic.
It wasn't the same shade of blue as the Skithra Queen. It was too light. The "CEO" reached. He reached inside of his head and pulled out a gun. He aimed the gun at the two of them without bothering to push his skull back into place. Marion lightly pushed the Doctor back further behind her. Her arm hurt. The "CEO" pointed his gun above Marion's head.
That felt a bit disrespectful in all honesty.
Anyway, Marion knew that she'd know if he was going to pull the trigger, so she could tackle him. And she couldn't be sure, but the blue innards of the inside of his head would have to hurt if fingers got dug into them.
"Sim" paced around them. The Doctor kept turning to face him while Marion kept her eyes on the man with the gun.
"Multi-nucleate organism," the Doctor remarked, "functioning as an infinitely adaptable, independently functioning, peripatetic central nervous system." he briefly turned to point at the "CEO", "Good to keep an open mind. Ha! Of course it won't work."
"What won't work?" the "CEO" demanded.
Marion widely gestured around the room. "ANY of this really."
"Whatever it is," the Doctor shrugged, "whatever you've got planned. Stating the obvious, you've set up in every capital city in the world, so clearly the plan is to unzip the head of every world leader, pop yourselves inside. Of course, you can't just roll up with a team of surgeons to the White House or to the Kremlin, because they've got big fences, shouty people and cross dogs-"
"Big guns. People who got into their fields because they're dearest dream was to be able to shoot first and ask questions never, and get a badge for it."
"They will come to us," "Sim" smiled, "and they will come running."
"Oh. I very much doubt it. Take this!"
The Doctor reached into his pocket and pulled out something wrapped in brown wax paper. "Sim" snatched it from the Doctor.
Marion was pretty sure that it was a sandwich. She wasn't sure how long it had been in the Doctor's coat. Or if it was, you know, edible.
"Yes," the Doctor shouted, "take that!"
"Who are you?" "Sim" demanded.
"You don't think you're the FIRST people to look at this little blue and green rock and try to take it over do you? Surely not!"
"There have been many attempts to conquer the Earth. I've lost count. Not one of them has succeeded. Not a single one. They all lost and burned and ran. That's who we are."
And then the Doctor put his fingers to the corners of his mouth and started to whistle and look around.
"Sim" stared down at the thing in his hand. "What is this?" he demanded.
"Burger." Marion replied, "Not sure how long it's been in his coat though. I wouldn't trust it."
"I always bring a snack." The Doctor shrugged, "But I don't want it now. He's put me off my dinner."
Marion could hear the loud whooshing grinding noise of the TARDIS. The arm pain was gone and so was the dizziness and the anxiety as the walls of the TARDIS got more clear until she couldn't see either of the men at all. Her vision adjusted to the lack of light and she blinked slowly.
The TARDIS hummed lightly under her feet in a way that reminded Marion of a gentle wave. The moment that TARDIS was fully materialized. The Doctor and Marion raced up the stairs towards the console.
Nardole was hunched over it pressing various buttons.
He was also dressed like a Byzantine Emperor for some reason. Marion didn't ask. That was his business.
"Very good." the Doctor greeted, "Right on target."
"Trial and error, to be honest." Nardole shrugged. "A few accidental stop-offs along the way."
"And that explains the outfit then?" The Doctor liked to make other people's businesses, his business.
"Twelfth century Constantinople. I ruled firmly, but wisely."
"Are those even comfortable?" Marion asked.
"Not especially!" Nardole replied with a grin.
The Doctor reached for a lever in the TARDIS and Nardole batted his hand away.
"Ah, ah, ah." he scolded, "How did it go?"
"Oh, you know." The Doctor nodded, "Issued a warning, donated a burger, nicked some stationery. The Ghost. What have you got?"
"The whole story."
"Fact me, baby." The Doctor moved to a different part of the console. "That's why I reassembled you."
"No, sir, that's not the reason, is it?"
The Doctor sighed. "Oh, just get on with it."
Nardole continued as if the Doctor hadn't spoken. "Marion made you cut me out of Hydroflax because she didn't want you getting lonely or into trouble when she wasn't around. And we both know why, don't we." The Doctor was silent. "But, oh, look at you, avoiding the subject."
"I'm not avoiding anything, I'm just trying to save a planet."
"Which is what you always do when the conversation turns serious. Marion, has he always been like that?"
Marion, who had been leaning on the console occasionally pressing a button every now and then, when the TARDIS directed her to do so, looked up. "Hmm? Don't bring me into this."
The Doctor stepped away from the console and up the stairs to a set of bookshelves.
"I had hoped that Grant would be listening to me and not you," The Doctor shouted down. "Or at the very least that you'd try to get him to promise not to use them outside of the home."
"What," Nardole replied, "like the Time Lord promise never to interfere in the affairs of other peoples or planets?"
"Damn, that's crazy." Marion deadpanned.
"Marion, that's different and you know it."
"Not really," Nardole replied.
"I wasn't talking to you." the Doctor marched over to Nardole and pulled down a lever. The TARDIS fully landed. "You know, I glued your head back on, you should have a bit more respect."
"Like you would've done it without Marion asking you to."
Marion blinked, "Oh, no he would have."
"Oh?" Nardole sounded surprised.
"Come on." The Doctor walked through the door.
"Where are we?"
"Where we were, except not." the Doctor said pushing through the door.
"Oh? What?"
"We're at Harmony Shoal, just not the same one," Marion explained.
This Harmony Shoal looked almost identical to the one in New York. The main difference was that there was less Spanish and more Japanese. As they went down the stairs, Marion could see natural light shining through the windows.
Marion was pretty sure the Ghost had broken those windows in New York.
Through the window, Marion could see Mt. Fuji.
People ran past them looking at their phones. They seemed excited rather than worried or frightened the way people normally were when they raced out of a building while looking down at their phones.
The Doctor seemed to know where he was going, and he moved quickly past the crowd of people.
"Oh, Tokyo branch." Nardole nodded towards the window.
"Yep."
The Doctor ran around a corner and straight towards a computer monitor.
"A bit empty, isn't it?"
"Yes, I created a distraction." the Doctor replied, sitting down. He started typing something up on the screen. "I flooded downstairs with Pokémon."
A lone man, who clearly didn't care much about Pokemon stopped and stared at them.
"You're not supposed to be in here."
Marion flashed her psychic paper at the man.
"Of course we are!" Marion replied, "See, he's logging in. He couldn't log in if he wasn't supposed to be here now, could he? Now, why don't go you downstairs. I hear someone found Mr. Mime!"
"I-"
"Glad that's settled," the Doctor cut the man off. "Now," he addressed Nardole and Marion. "See that?"
What the Doctor was pointing to was a screen that contained several columns of numbers and letters with a white highlight moving up and down the page.
Marion was pretty sure that it would mean something if she knew pretty much anything about code.
That was probably something that she should look into learning to come to think of it. Another thing to add to the pile.
"It's a signal, isn't it?" Nardole remarked staring at the screen.
Marion wasn't sure where he was getting the idea that it was a signal. The Doctor wasn't scrolling, so perhaps it was the highlighted bit? Or maybe there was something in one of the columns. Perhaps something that repeated.
"It's a signal beaming into space. There was one from the New York office too. There's something in low orbit." The Doctor looked up from the computer and turned on his heels. "Come on. Now that I know what to look for, I'll see what he can get from the TARDIS."
Without another word, the Doctor got up and started to walk away.
"I'd need to be back on the ship to be sure. I couldn't be sure."
"Why Mr. Mime?" Nardole asked.
"You're only supposed to be able to get Mr. Mime in Europe. He's region exclusive."
Marion wasn't fully sure where the tea had come from. Just that Nardole had made tea in little blue and white cups and Marion was drinking it.
It was fine.
The Doctor had a cup in one hand and was staring at the screen with the other. Marion mostly stood out of the way with her hands resting on the console in case a button needed to be pressed or a button needed to be flipped.
The Doctor adjusted one of the movable screens while Nardole stared down at a more stationary one.
"Yep," the Doctor said with a nod, "low orbit."
"But you can't get a fix on it?"
"I'm trying. The shielding's too good."
"But can't we track the signals?"
"I'm tracking them now-" a few moments passed and then the Doctor hit something on his screen. The TARDIS rotor grinded loudly. The Doctor waited another moment, and then slammed down the lever. "Boom."
The Doctor opened the TARDIS door. The ship was floating in space. Marion peaked out in between the Doctor and Nardole. Outside of the TARDIS was a large grey ship. It was largely metal, and it was shaped kind of like a bottle rocket.
"That's what Harmony Shoal is signalling to. Shall we pop over and have a look? Pretty sure no-one's on board."
"How do you know?" Nardole asked, "Did you scan for lifeforms?"
"No. All the lights are off. Plus Marion would tell me if she thought there was anyone on board. Marion, is there anyone on board?"
"Umm. Yeah. I think." the Doctor's expression fell, "A couple of security drones. But they're people shaped." Marion blinked for a second, "It'll trigger an alarm. So they'll know we're there as soon as we get there." Marion blinked and she realized what she had just said. She brought a hand to her throat. "Huh, I can't believe they let me say that."
"Who's they?" asked Nardole.
"Not sure," Marion replied, "But sometimes they stop me from saying things. You ever have a nightmare where you can't move your feet? 'S like that. But with talking. Like the world's worst speech block. Keeps me from spoiling everything at the start I figure. I can act on that information. I just can't say exactly why I'm doing what I'm doing. Interesting that they let me say it now."
"So it's not empty?"
"Nope."
"Then why're the lights off?"
"The hive mind doesn't need much light I guess. If we keep moving, we should be able to get to the control room, and then you can lock the door behind us. That'll keep them out."
"For how long?"
"I dunno, long enough?" Marion shrugged.
The Doctor seemed to think about that for a second. "It's not going to blow up with us inside?"
Marion hummed for a second. "It shouldn't."
"Well," the Doctor walked away from the door and stepped into the ship. "If you're sure, then that's good enough for me."
"I mean I'm, mostly sure."
"Oh mostly," The Doctor called from the console. He pulled a lever and shut the door. "Well, mostly is good enough for me, it's from you. I can do worse than just mostly sure."
With that, the man slammed down another lever and flicked a couple of switches. "Should be a pretty short jump. I just need to-" The TARDIS rotor ground for a couple of seconds and then stopped.
"There." The Doctor stepped back. "That ought to do it. I'm much better at short jumps than I used to be."
"We're going!" Nardole exclaimed, "But what about the drones and the alarms."
"Oh alarms schmalarms. I'll be fine!"
The ship was weirdly drippy and damp. Like it had been very cold, frost had built up, and it was gradually getting warmer. Drops pittered pattered and sunk below the metal-plated floor.
As they walked past a small antenna as a red light began to flash and buzz.
"That would be the alarm," Marion remarked. "They know we're here now. 'Sim' will probably be sitting down at his computer screen about now."
"So the guards will be here soon."
"Likely." If the sudden wave of dread meant anything, "So we should walk faster maybe." Marion said under her breath. "But not too fast, we don't want them to know that we're on to them."
The three of them continued to walk until they got to the end of the hall and into a room that actually looked like a solid spaceship room and not a corridor held up with metal gratings.
"Doctor-"
"Shut the door. Got it-" The Doctor waved his screwdriver at the door and it shut. "Triple deadbolted. That ought to hold them for a while."
Marion stared out the window.
The Earth looked beautiful.
The Doctor started to scan his screwdriver over the console. He looked down at it for a moment and hummed.
"Bit rubbish, innit?"
"Don't touch anything," the Doctor said in a soft whisper.
"No, it's quite safe, it's just a freighter."
"No, it's not." The Doctor said in the same tone. "Marion, you said this wasn't going to blow up on us."
"I did."
"How sure is mostly sure."
"Ninety-nine percent."
"I don't like that."
"I thought you said that a mostly sure from Marion was enough. Ninety-nine percent is about as most as it gets."
"That was before I got a scan of these readings," the Doctor pointed up towards a screen. There was a triangle caution symbol and it was cycling through red. "The reactor core. It's cycling at critical. Someone's been rewiring. This isn't a ship anymore. It's a giant bomb." The Doctor backed away from the console and towards the door.
Nardole pointed at a security screen where they could see two men-shaped figures walking down the corridor they had gone down.
The Doctor stared at the screen for a moment and then looked away. He turned back towards the control screen.
"So what do they want a bomb for?" Nardole asked.
"What does anybody want a bomb for?" The Doctor replied.
"Surely they want to conquer the Earth, not blow it up."
"You couldn't blow up the whole Earth with this," Marion said. "But you could blow up a-"
FUCK.
"Can't finish your sentence?" The Doctor said quickly. "That's fine. I can finish it for you. It's not big enough to blow up a planet, but it's big enough to wipe out a city. Isn't it? Good point, I'm a genius. You know what else is a good point, New York? It's not a capital city. You're quite right to mention that earlier."
"Oh. I don't understand."
"What if you dropped this ship on New York? What would happen?" the Doctor said quickly.
"The reactor core would split and New York would vaporise."
"Most of New York."
"What?"
"Most of New York would vaporize." Marion repeated, "There'd still be something standing."
"Remember what he said, the scary little German fella?"
There was a chime behind Marion's head that made her jump. She turned around and found herself standing way too close to a screen to the point that it caused her eye pain. She took a couple of steps backward.
"Sim" was on the screen staring down at them. Marion wasn't sure how long he'd been listening in.
"This building can withstand a blast up to four times the strength of a nuclear explosion."
"Oh, this is very good, very meta."
"How's your window?" Marion asked conversationally. "You replace it, or are you just hunkering down and avoiding that room. 'S big room. Very centralized. Might be tricky!"
"Did you understand?"
"You're stage-managing an alien attack when the aliens have already landed."
"But why?"
"Because of what happens next. When everyone thinks that the Earth is being attacked from space, what then?"
"Mass panic." Nardole reapplied. Marion heard a loud thud from the other side of the door. "Speaking of panic."
"Don't worry, it's triple deadlock-sealed. It'll hold for at least ten minutes. That's more than enough time. Isn't it Marion!"
"It should be!"
"See! Everything is under control." As the Doctor spoke. The guards continued to pound on the door. "But they won't be when this thing crashes down into New York. The people will panic, yes. But what about the world leaders? The presidents and kings, the prime ministers and generals? What will they do? What do the rich old men always do when the fighting starts? They'll find the safest place to hide themselves away and send all their young people to die. And where's the safest place in every capital city now? What's the only part of New York still standing?"
"Harmony Shoal."
"New York isn't a capital city. It's a shop window. When the world is in danger, come hide with us. Harmony Shoal will open its doors to the terrified leaders of the world."
"And they will come running." "Sim" said with a terrible smile.
"A few hours later, every politician and commander-in-chief will have a zip in their head. An alien sitting inside their skull," the Doctor stared out the window and out into the vastness of space, "In one day of terror, the executive authority of Planet Earth will pass to Harmony Shoal," The Doctor spun back around, "It's a good plan. I like it. How come our side never gets plans like that?"
"Probably because if someone on 'our side' tried a plan like that you'd drop everything to stop them."
"And" Nardole added, "Marion wouldn't bother with something like that in the first place. She'd just walk into the building and convince everyone that she was in charge all along. No body snatching needed. And if you tried it yourself, Marion wouldn't let you."
"You act like you honestly believe that you can stop us."
"Well, yeah. Obviously," Marion scoffed, "I think you'll find that trying to dominate the Earth is like a-" Marion blinked. "Hey, have you ever ridden the Subway?"
"What?"
"Subway, the Metro, the Tube. You're in New York surely you have to have gone in them once or twice. New York's got a pretty good public transit system. At least by this country's standards. Anyway, subway cars are often pretty crowded. If you want to get anywhere you're gonna stand up at lot of the time unless you're lucky. And yet, common wisdom is that if all the cars are crowded, but another seems mysteriously empty, you want to AVOID that car like the plague. Because there's a reason it's unoccupied."
"Is there a point to you rambling about public transportation?"
"Of course there is!" Marion said with a grin pressing her hands together. "Do I look like the kind of person to ramble on about public transportation without reason?" Marion's eyes flickered towards the Doctor, "Don't answer that. The point is that it's a metaphor. And the point of the metaphor is that when you arrived here, I bet this planet looked very easy to take over didn't it? A whole world. Ripe for the taking!" While Marion spoke, she had a light smile on her face. As she continued to speak, the smile froze on her face and it turned cold. "But, see for some reason, you never stopped to ask yourself 'Gosh if this place is ripe for the taking but it's mysteriously unconquered. Why hasn't anyone else tried picking it yet?'" Marion took a step closer to the screen. She was pretty sure that the blinking red light above it was the camera. And if it wasn't, who cared?
The tiny fake smile on her face fully dropped. "Because. You see. If you had thought to ask that question, maybe you would've taken our offer earlier. But you didn't!" Marion said in a sing-songy voice "Because there's a very important reason no one's conquered Earth yet."
"And that would be?"
"Us." The Doctor chimed in, spinning around in the chair to face the controls.
"Hey, hey!" Nardole lightly punched the Doctor in the shoulder.
"Don't do that."
"Sorry."
"So Doc, what are you going to do?"
"Not sure yet. I'm still deciding. Gathering information." The Doctor replied without looking up as he waved his sonic over the controls. He lifted it up to check whatever reading he got. He squinted at it for a second, and then went back to scanning.
"He's not going to do anything. Stand away from the controls, Doctor. Any attempt to interfere with them will precipitate the attack immediately."
Marion's nausea had been slowly building and then decreasing and then building, and if it hadn't been for the occasional spark of arm pain that faded just as quickly, she might've thought that she was just getting sick or something.
It- had weirdly faded now. Marion was sure that what was going on on the rooftop with Grant and Lucy had something to do with it. Marion didn't know.
"Yes," the Doctor replied, spinning around, "I see that. Very clever. One question, as long as I'm here. Why haven't you done it already?"
"They can't yet."
"When the time is right, there will be no delay."
"Oh," the Doctor pointed at the screen with a laugh, "you told me something there. You told me something useful. You shouldn't have done that."
"What did I tell you?"
"That you can't drop the bomb yet."
"You told me that the time is currently wrong." The Doctor's face changed into what could only be described as a manic grin.
"Oh, it's the smile." Nardole said, slowly scooting away from the Doctor, "I don't like the smile!"
"Oh, I don't see why you wouldn't. It's an excellent smile."
"Marion, are they waiting for something to happen? Before the time is right?"
If Marion was remembering correctly, they wanted to take over the Ghost's body before they could do anything else. So:
"Yes."
"And is there anything that I could do, by accident, from here, that would cause that thing to happen faster?"
"No"
"Well in that case…" the Doctor spun around and stared down at the console. His smile grew impossibly wide. "The Sword of Damocles hanging over New York. I can't destroy it, I can't remove it, I can't stop it falling. There's only one thing I can do."
"What?"
"The unexpected! The thing about being in a room full of buttons and switches is," The Doctor was practically shouting now, "I love buttons and switches!"
The Doctor started slamming his hands on the console.
"What are you doing?"
"Doctor, NO!"
"What are you doing!" "Sim" demanded again.
"Why, his best."
Marion was fairly certain that the feeling of vertigo she was getting was due to the way that ship was lurching around. It hadn't started off as anxiety. Although she wasn't completely sure if she would have known or not.
The Doctor grabbed another switch and a button and a lever. Light flashed brightly from the screen in their faces nearly flash blinding them.
A computerized voice cheerfully informed them that the thrusters had been engaged.
"Next stop New York. Say wheeee!"
The ship began to make a rapid descent. Marion opened her mouth to say "Wheee" but it quickly devolved into cackling sort of laugh that went long enough for her to learn something quite fascinating about her lung capacity.
"Stop!" Nardole shouted, "Marion, why are you laughing! You're going to destroy New York!"
"It'll be fiiiine." Marion shouted back. Another giggle pushed out of her throat. It wasn't the same as the incident with the time vortex. It felt more like when she'd gotten her wisdom teeth removed. "Side note. I'm pretty sure that I'm barely getting enough oxygen to function. So I'm feeling a little silly."
"Now the bomb is arming, the shields are down"
"Help!" Nardole shouted.
"We can use the TARDIS to hijack the controls and divert it into space! No bomb, no plan, no problem!"
"Not gonna work," Marion said. Ducking her head just in time to avoid getting slammed in the face by a metal box that hadn't been nailed down. She let out another cackle. "Gosh that's unsafe."
"Marion, what's not gonna work?"
"Right." it took Marion too long to think, "The uh. The door. The guards are right outside. If you open the door, all that's going to happen is that one of them's arm's are gonna reach out and-" Marion took a deep breath. It was unfortunate that oxygen deprivation made her giggly. She needed that air. "Wrap its hands around Nardole's neck. No good. We can't get past like that."
"Then what do you recommend instead Marion." the Doctor asked.
"You ever watched Superman before? He took some nukes and he threw them straight into the sun!" Marion was doubling over.
"He threw- what does that have to do with anything?"
"Well." Another laugh," Do we know anybody who could throw a nuke into the sun?"
"Do we?" the Doctor paused for a moment as if he had realized what Marion was saying. "Do we!"
The Doctor pushed himself off the wall that he had leaned against and back towards the console. He slammed into it with a soft "oof" that made Marion wince.
The Doctor brought his hand to one of the joysticks and wiggled it back and forth.
"Excellent! The controls are locked, but they've still got a little bit of give. It means I can take aim,"
"At what?!"
"Why isn't it obvious Nardole? New York!"
"There's exactly one chance, and one is all you need."
"You two are insane!" Nardole cried.
Marion laughed again.
Oh yeah, Hypoxia was definitely setting in. Oh dear.
The Doctor pried open a part of the console with his nails. He turned the Sonic on and dropped it inside. He leaned down closer to it as if it was a microphone.
"Grant! Grant!" the Doctor shouted, "This is the Doctor! You are the only living thing on Earth that can hear this frequency. Look up! We're coming right at you. If that thing hits the ground, then New York is finished! Over to you."
The Doctor adjusted the console's joystick a bit.
"Marion, that was it right? That did it."
Marion wasn't experiencing a sudden and nearly crippling sensation of nausea or chest and arm pain, and her vision wasn't THAT spotty. Outside of being lightheaded from a subpar amount of oxygen, and the laughter-induced stomach pain, she was pretty sure that she was alright.
Marion gave a thumbs up and nodded.
The ship started shaking harder and harder as it pushed its way past the Earth's atmosphere. And then the ship came to a stop. What little there was keeping the chairs and such in place jerked free and Marion found herself feeling weightless. Something slammed into the side of her head that had her seeing stars and she crumpled to the ground. Finally the ship came to a stop, and the fact she couldn't hear clocks was probably a good sign.
She felt like she was going to throw up, but the way that what little light the ships emergency lights produced felt like daggers in her eyes comforted her with the knowledge that what she was experiencing was probably just a mild and rapidly fading concussion.
Marion lied on the ground still. She coughed lightly as she felt the normal amount of oxygen enter her lungs again. She heard the sound of something metallic getting thrown to the side.
So the Doctor was alright. She more or less knew that, but it was nice to have confirmation.
"MARION!" the Doctor called out.
"Yeah." Marion said. She shoved away the bit of debris. Her brain felt like it was too small and was bouncing around her skull. "Didn't die. So that's a positive." Marion sat up and her vision spun, "Or not." she added under her breath.
"Good." The Doctor nodded, "Nardole?" the man didn't respond the first time he was called. "NARDOLE."
"Okay, one more, but text me a rickshaw."
"Nardole, it worked. The reactor core didn't split."
"Why not?"
"Shock absorber."
"Oh." Nardole said simply, "I'm glad that worked."
"I am too," Marion replied, "I did not have another plan and I don't what I would've done if I'd looked up and realize you were all dead."
"Oh."
"Marion," the Doctor changed the subject, "Do you think we could make it back to the TARDIS now?"
"Probably?" Marion hummed, "I mean the guards are probably out for the count but-" Marion hummed again, "No, yeah, we should be able to get in just fine. Should be just a quick jump to get back outside,"
The Doctor tucked his phone back into his pocket as he landed the TARDIS on the rooftop. Marion stood by the door with her fingers tapping against her leg as the ship landed.
Marion pushed open the door first.
It was kind of surreal, looking at Grant balancing what was basically a bomb with one hand above his head. Although it was teetering back and forth in a way that made Marion a bit nervous.
She hoped that there wasn't anything that could give off a strong breeze.
The "CEO" was still crouched on the ground bracing for impact and clutching a glass box with a brain when they stepped out.
"Y'know, this all could've been avoided if you had just listened to our warning before. I'm just saying."
The Doctor gestured back at the "CEO" and pointed at Grant and Lucy.
"Take a look at him. That's why you don't stand a chance. You want to know why? He's actually left-handed."
"Sorry, instinct." Grant turned to look at the Doctor and held up the baby monitor, "I couldn't let go of this."
Lucy was suddenly staring deeply at Grant.
Marion turned her gaze sharply to the left and kept it there.
The Doctor stepped forward.
"Oh, oh, ho! Ho! If you two are about to get excited, maybe you could get rid of that spaceship first."
"Yeah, it would be really bad if your hand slipped," Marion said offhandedly.
Lucy stared up at the bomb as if she had somehow forgotten that it was there.
"You know what?" Lucy remarked, "I think I prefer you in your superhero costume."
"It's a bit difficult for me to change right now."
"I'll do it for you."
What followed after that were more kissing noises that Marion quite purposely turned her gaze away from that got quieter and quieter until Marion finally looked back and Lucy and Grant were floating several feet in the air.
"Grant! Grant!" the Doctor shouted after them, "Remember, when you're finished, throw that thing into the sun. Jennifer's still downstairs!"
The baby monitor clattered to the ground at the Doctor's feet. The Doctor picked it up and stared down at it confused. They could hear Jennifer on the other side.
Marion's vision went spiny for a moment.
Marion looked past the Doctor and at the "CEO" who had at some point, unscrewed his head, and removed his gun.
"Hey, put that down."
"So," the man said, "you think this is over?" Black helicopters flew overhead.
The Doctor stared at the man for a moment, and then raised his screwdriver. The gun in his hand burst into flames. He dropped it and stared down at the flaming metal.
Marion lightly stomped on one of the fires to put it out.
"Your bomb's gone, your plan's finished. And look, there's UNIT, on the way to close your head office. It's almost like they've been tipped off."
"How's that little war of yours going anyway Guy?" Marion deadpanned.
"The vengeance of Harmony Shoal is known and feared throughout the five star systems!"
"Really? Wow, that's crazy! I've never heard of you." Marion shifted the way she was holding her weight, "Then again, I have no idea where the five star systems are so who knows? Maybe you're big there!"
"Well, I'd like to stick around and listen,"
"I wouldn't."
"Ah, well, she doesn't. She never does like to listen. She does it anyway most of the time. For my sake. She's a good friend. But it's been a very long night." The lights on the baby monitor lit up and they could hear crying. "Also, someone needs changing. You're not the only one that's full of it."
Marion remembered something about the man Harmony Shoal man that looked like "Dr. Sims".
"Ah. You do that, I have to make a quick phone call to UNIT about something kinda important."
"How important?"
"Pretty important."
"About what?"
Marion shook her head towards the "CEO". "Well, I can't tell you why he's standing right there now can I? I'll just go inside of the TARDIS real quick. If I don't get yanked away, I'll meet you back in the apartment."
"And if you do?"
"Then I'll see you when I see you. Probably a bit older."
Marion stepped inside the TARDIS and pulled out her phone. At first, she went to google the name, but then it occurred to her that the number the Brigadier had called her from was still in her history, and to her shock it actually went through.
"Hello?"
"How did you get the number for this phone?" The voice on the other end had a slightly Scottish accent, she sounded young, but stern. Marion couldn't help but notice the phone quality was about the same as it had been in the Brigadier's time. As if the speaker has been stuffed with cottage cheese.
The woman on the other end clearly didn't think that Marion was answering her in a reasonable amount of time so she repeated herself.
"Ma'am, you shouldn't be able to call this phone. Where did you get this number?"
"From the Brigadier back in the- you know. This is UNIT right? The United Nations Intelligence Taskforce?" Marion paused, "Is this the wrong number?"
"No this UNIT. Who are you?"
"Marion Henson."
"Mar- Miss Henson?"
The woman didn't speak for a moment. Marion could hear the sound of someone rummaging around.
"Yes. Miss Henson. What is it you need to say and where do you need the message sent to?"
She sounded less stern and more excited. Like a person who'd been sitting around for a while waiting to do something and was thrilled to finally have an opportunity to do it.
"You know the Harmony Shoal raids?"
"Yes! What about them!"
"Make sure that everyone walking into Harmony Shoal as part of UNIT isn't alone with anyone else for even a moment. I'm talking in groups of two at all times.
"No one goes alone. Got you. Is that it?"
"When Harmony Shoal takes people over, there's like this really obvious diagonal seam on their face from left to right. So if you see anyone looking like that who wasn't on record of looking like that before, you ought to pull them side for a bit. Without calling attention to what you're doing. Does that make sense?"
"Yes."
The sound of writing on the other end eventually stopped.
"Is there anything else?"
"Not really…" Marion trailed off trying to think, "Tell Kate and Osgood I said hi?"
"Will do. I've got this all noted down, and it'll be sent out to all of the various officers in charge to be sent out to their people."
"Great. Hey, one more thing. Not a message, just a question. For you."
"Yes?"
"It's 2016, why do you sound like you're talking through a potato?"
Marion heard a loud static sigh. "It's the same phone that UNIT's been using since the Doctor was the active scientific advisor."
"Why? Why haven't they upgraded it?"
"I don't know." The woman on the other end replied. "They didn't want to risk you being unable to call I suppose. Is that all?"
"Yes, I suppose."
"Thank you for your help."
The woman on the other end hung up.
Marion looked down at the now blank screen on her phone and then with a shout she disappeared through the floor.
Next Chapter: The Thing About Inevitability
Notes:
The Doctor: Say Weeeee!
Nardole: Ok, this is a potentially dangerous situation and the Doctor is taking this too casually. At least Marion will be taking this seriously. What with the potential danger to the Doctor's life and all. She's the more level-headed of the two.
Marion, suffering from what would be a potentially brain-damaging oxygen deprivation if she were anyone else: *uncontrollable hypoxia-induced laughter*
Nardole: oh my god if this plan doesnt work im going to spend the last few moments on my life trapped in a plummeting ship with a couple of morons.
--------------------
New Episodes of Doctor Who have been great. Ncuti Gatwa is such a great choice for the Doctor. He's very Four coded with a touch of Three. Looking forward to seeing What's Up With Ruby.Got fic questions or want to see me ramble? Hit my tumblr
Chapter 72: The Thing About Inevitability (The Mind Robber Part I)
Summary:
"Is something wrong?" the Doctor asked, looking up from the circuit board he was fidgeting with.
"I wouldn't say wrong. Nothing to do with the envelope that's just a thing for-" Marion stopped, "I was going to say future me. But I think it's past me really. I just realized something less than ideal you see."
"Marion I've seen what you refer to as 'less than ideal'. 'Less than ideal' from you means 'bad but I'm trying not to worry about it',"
"You recognizing that is less than ideal."
Notes:
It's always strange when you write a fic with admittedly buckwild OC lore and then the show you're writing the fic for introduces buckwild worldbuilding lore and you're left going "huh" because not only does the lore not contradict yours but it gives language to describe said lore.
Me saying that TECHNICALLY counts as a major hint I suppose, but if this fic had come out today, it would have been something you sleuths would have kept in mind so I'm saying it now.
I'm just going to say Marion forgor about the thing in the TARDIS and it's very good at staying hidden. That's like the only major detail that doesn't quite work. There's a minor detail connected to the major detail, but I honestly don't have to change it much and frankly, it happening was probably far off writing wise.
Bookworm/Morgan/Liz (if you have a name preference please tell me) did more art. (X)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion landed weird in the TARDIS and found herself having to pinwheel her arms to keep from falling face-first into a wall. She fell forward and rested her head against the side of the wall for a moment.
She knew that she wasn't too far from the console room. The TARDIS she was inside of looked familiar. It was definitely one of the classic ones. She was fairly certain that it was Two's but she couldn't be positive one way or the other-
"Isn't it beautiful?"
Oh, that was Zoe's voice. Never mind then. That confirmed it quite nicely.
"Eh."
Marion followed the sounds of their voices around a corner.
"The volcanic eruption." Zoe's voice repeated. "It's beautiful!"
"Beautiful?" Jamie shot back, "A great river of molten lava rolling, any minute-"
"Shush, Jamie, a minute. Quiet! Oh! Oh dear!" and that was more certainly Two's voice, "Of all the times for Marion to disappear, she had to do it right now!"
Marion peaked her head in through the opening of the hallway. Jamie noticed her and nodded his head in her direction to call attention to her."
"Well, she's back now." Jamie and Zoe quickly moved away from the monitor and stood next to the console. "Something wrong?"
Marion waved lightly and joined the Doctor on the other side. The Doctor's eyes flickered up towards her and then he looked back down at the console with a sign of relief.
"Well, this sort of thing happened before. The fluid links don't seem to be able to take the load."
The TARDIS buzzed under Marion's fingertips for a moment, and Marion leaned back just as silvery smoke emerged from a crack in the seams of how the console fit together. Marion coughed heavily. She took a step back and waved her hand in front of her face. She pulled up the collar of the sweater to cover her nose and mouth.
"Mercury vapour." Zoe shouted.
"Yup." Marion was muffled by the shirt collar that had been brought up to guard her face. "Don't breathe it in."
Marion circled the console with her hands hovering above the console. "Honey, is there an exhaust vent or a fan or something somewhere?" A switch near Marion's hand suddenly felt warmer than the others. Marion lightly flicked it, and the TARDIS gave off a loud hum. Within moments, most of the Mercury was gone.
"That should deal with most of it," Marion remarked.
"The fluids are still overheating."
"Well, yeah Doctor, but at least we won't be breathing in mercury anymore."
"Well, we can't stay here." Jamie shouted, "We'll be buried by that lava. It's nearly on us. Look!"
Marion looked up at the TARDIS scanner. The images on the screen were distinctive as the only non-living things in the console room that weren't in greyscale.
"Woah!" Marion whispered. "Cool!"
Lava flowed rapidly on the hills wherever the hills moved.
The Doctor and Zoe stopped to stare also.
"Oh, my word, what a wonderful sight."
"Fantastic!"
Jamie stared at the three of them in exasperation.
"Listen, will you three stop gaping at that and get us out of here."
"Don't worry, Jamie. We're safe in the TARDIS-"
"Are you sure?"
"Well-"
Jamie cut the Doctor off. "I mean, has the TARDIS ever been buried up to its neck in lava before?"
"Well, no."
"Well, how can you be so sure we're going to be alright?"
"I- Marion."
"Because I just am. And also, the TARDIS regularly travels through the vacuum of space. I'm not sure why the pressure of a lava river should be that much different,"
"But Marion," said Zoe, "The vacuum of space is cold isn't it."
"Well, yeah, but I think the vacuum of space is much more inhospitable."
"I think the fluid leaks have cooled down." the Doctor remarked moving back to the console, "That's a bit more power. Zoe, can you read off what that meter is registering, please?" The Doctor pressed some buttons and the TARDIS made a weirdly bubbly noise that sounded like it was trying to materialize underwater.
Zoe went around the other side of the TARDIS and started looking down at a mirror.
"Reading nine eight seven point three."
"Yes."
"Point four."
"Ah."
"Five."
"Oh no."
"Six." Zoe looked up, "It's jumped to nine nine one point. No, it's going up by numerals!"
The Doctor pulled at something on the TARDIS console. "Oh! This darn thing's stuck!" he shouted, "Of all the stupid, idiotic-"
"Marion!" Jamie exclaimed, "The lava's up to the TARDIS!"
"It's Fine Jamie-" Marion said carefully. "I mean, it's not great. I'll give you that. Certainly less than ideal, but it's not like the exterior's real wood. But it's fine!"
"It's reached the thousand danger mark, Doctor!"
"Still fine Marion?"
Marion gripped Jamie's shoulders.
"Jamie, Jamie, my friend. My pal. My guy. Do you want to see me panic? Because I'm feeling pretty calm right now." Marion lied. In truth, the TARDIS felt kind of weird, and Marion was doing her best to pretend that it didn't. It wasn't that it felt like it was being controlled. But it felt discordant somehow. "But if you want me to freak out, I'm sure I can manage something."
Still, Marion couldn't hear the cloister bells. So she knew that it could only be so bad.
The Doctor, meanwhile, was wrestling with something on the console.
"Have you done it?-"
"No, but I've-"
Zoe cut him off again.
"Are we on our way?"
"I've stopped the fluid links from vapourising."
"So we won't end up in danger trying to get more. No Daleks this time."
"Daleks?"
"Don't worry about it Jamie." the Doctor said quickly, "Marion is just reminiscing about the past."
"Well, isn't there any way we can get away?" Zoe asked.
"Well there is an emergency unit, but- oh no, I can't possibly use that."
"Oh sure you can!" Marion replied. "It's quite simple!"
"Marion! It moves the TARDIS out of the time-space dimension. Out of reality!"
"You can't really move out of reality. Not really. It's more- reality a bit to the left."
"A bit to the left!"
"Or the right. Or up. Or down. It doesn't really matter. Point is, it's fine!"
"Well I-"
"Oh come on Doctor!" Jamie exclaimed, "Marion said it was alright, didn't she? She'd know if it wasn't, wouldn't she?"
"Oh, I- oh all right."
The Doctor leaned down under the console. There was a panel there that Marion hadn't put much mind to before. The Doctor retrieved a small box from the panel. It was black and fit in the palm of his hand and had two white switches on either end.
"Here we are." the Doctor stared down at it, "Now then, which end was it?" the Doctor pressed the box down on an indent in the TARDIS. It clicked. "Yes- No, look, I can't possibly use this. We don't know what will happen."
"Look, will you stop your jabbering and get on with it? Marion said using it would be fine. So it'll be fine."
"But Jamie," replied Zoe, "Marion's awfully reckless,"
"Hey!"
"She's reckless with HER safety. Not ours and certainly not the Doctor's."
"I'm standing right here!"
"So you are!"
Jamie put his hand over the Doctor's and pressed down on the console.
The TARDIS started to shake (although it was unclear if that was because of what Jamie had done or because of the magma brushing against the sides of the ship). Marion, Zoe, and the Doctor braced themselves against the console while Jamie chose to instead wrap his hands around the man himself.
Typical.
Bright grey light began to repeatedly flash throughout the console room and the TARDIS began to make a piercing sort of synth noise on top of the watery materialization sound, Marion could feel something in the TARDIS shift in a way that she could only compare to how when you move an opaque bottle back and forth you don't need to see the liquid inside to figure out how full it is.
Finally, the TARDIS stilled. The odd feeling the ship had been giving off in waves was gone. It felt weirdly normal. Like, there should have been something different and there wasn't. Marion hummed thoughtfully and carefully raised up her hands.
"You good Honey?" Marion asked out loud.
"Honey?"
"She's talking to the TARDIS Zoe. She's asking if everything is alright." The Doctor explained.
"Is it?" Jamie asked.
Marion held up a hand, "I'm trying to figure it out." The TARDIS buzzed in circles under her feet. "I think so," she said finally.
"Why do you call it Honey?" Zoe asked. "Does it stand for something? Like how TARDIS stands for Time And Relative Dimension In Space"
"No, I call her that because I needed something to call it and she's a sweetie," Marion said, lightly drumming on the console with her fingertips.
"Yes…quite." The Doctor said slowly. He looked back towards a wall of various meters that had stopped.
"Is there any reading on the meter, Zoe?" the Doctor asked.
"Yes it's-" the young girl stopped, she stared down at the TARDIS meter. She tapped on it. "Well, that's funny. There's no reading at all."
"No." the Doctor said walking around the console room, "None of the meters are registering. Not one."
"Ah, but we're safe, aren't we?" Jamie brought up, "I mean, we're out of that lava stuff and we're all right here."
"And the TARDIS feels fine."
"What do you mean feels fine?" Zoe asked.
"She means it feels fine!"
"But what does that mean Jamie!"
Marion shrugged. "It means I know how the TARDIS is supposed to feel. And I know how it's not supposed to feel. I don't know how to explain it better than that." Marion really didn't. Figuring things out about the TARDIS was really a lot of trial and error but without any error.
She wondered if it was because the TARDIS was a Fourth Dimensional being that knew how Marion would instinctively react to things and acted accordingly.
"I'd better get working on the TARDIS controls right away." the Doctor said after a moment.
"Marion," Zoe asked, "we're not in flight, are we?"
"No," Marion pointed to the temporal column in the middle of the room, "If we were in flight, then even if you didn't hear take-off noises, you'd see that moving up and down. We're very stationary right now."
"Well, then presumably we've landed. So why isn't the scanner showing anything?"
Marion glanced up toward the screen in question. It was a blank blinding white.
"Because there's nothing to show I reckon."
"We're nowhere. It's as simple as that. I'll be in the power room, Jamie." with that the Doctor turned and left. He walked around the corner to a corridor that Marion hadn't seen on her way in and that she honestly wasn't certain had always been there.
"What does he mean, we're nowhere?"
Marion hummed. "Imagine the universe is like a painting on a huge canvas. The painting isn't done yet. So some parts of the canvas are still blank. We're in a blank bit. Also, the painting's never going to be truly done and the canvas is infinite. Does that make sense?"
That part of the end was genuine and not rhetorical. It made sense to her. She wasn't sure why it made sense to her. But it did. But she had no idea if it could make sense to anyone else.
The way that Jamie had nodded and said "Aye" suggested the negative for him but Zoe had a thoughtful expression that gave her some confidence.
"So we're on the outskirts of the universe then. So out of the way that nothing's here."
"Well, no. The universe is infinite, but it does have an edge. We're not there. We're still in the universe, just a blank bit of canvas. To continue the metaphor, there might be a splatter of paint here or there. Or a part where a dirty hand brushed against the side to be painted over later. But other than that, yeah. There's nothing out there…"
"That sounds like something."
"Well, there's not Nothing. It does, doesn't it. Anyway, it's not the nothing you've got to worry about. The canvas can't hurt you the way that the paint can."
Jamie looked back and forth between the two of them.
"Well," Jamie looked up at the scanner. It was still blank, "I'm away to change, and I suggest you do the same, Zoe. You look like a wee McLarty."
"A what?"
"A ragamuffin, a- Oh, never mind."
Jamie and Zoe left the TARDIS console room and Marion, not really having much better to do, decided to see if she could find the power room the Doctor had run off to. She walked off in the direction that the Doctor had gone and came across a doorway. The Doctor was whistling softly to himself.
Marion didn't realize that you could so obviously stress whistle like that.
Marion hadn't seen the Doctor come in here pretty much ever. Most of the time, when the Doctor had to do any kind of TARDIS repair, it was focused on the console and not the outsides. Marion wondered if that was normal or not. She wouldn't put it past the TARDIS to rearrange itself so that her thief could have everything he needed in one place.
The power room as it was reminded Marion of a basement boiler room. She found the Doctor with an oil rag and examining various parts in a sort of frantic way. Like he didn't know what he was looking for, but he was hoping that he would find it anyway. Or he was hoping that he wouldn't find it. One or the other.
"You good?" Marion asked, "What're you looking for."
"If I told you exactly which parts of the power room I was checking, and where to find the readings would you understand any of what I was talking about?"
"I- okay that's a fair question. No, I would not."
"Marion. It's a wonder how despite lacking fourth and fifth-dimensional knowledge-" "Fair" "You still manage to know when something's wrong with the TARDIS. And you manage to pilot it on occasion. It's remarkable."
"It's less of a knowing and more of a feeling. It's like-" Marion rotated her wrist, "Like if there's a food you've eaten so often you know by heart. Someone makes it for you one day and it tastes different, you might not know for sure what was added or what was left out or whatever, but you know something is off. Or like a song when someone plays the wrong note might be a better example. I don't know how to play the piano, but if someone tried to play ode to joy and missed a bunch of notes, I'd still notice."
"Does something taste off? Or sound off? If there's something wrong you don't want to say in front of Jamie or Zoe, you can say it now."
Marion hummed thoughtfully. She pressed her hands against the walls. "No, I'm pretty sure the TARDIS is fine right now. I think if she wasn't she'd tell me when I asked. Speaking of telling me. I ask again. You good?"
"Marion the TARDIS is currently stuck outside of time and space. We are nowhere. There is nothing outside of the TARDIS. Quite literally nothing. And you ask me if 'I'm Good'."
Marion didn't mention the fact that they weren't technically Nowhere. Mostly because she wasn't sure how she knew that or why she was so sure about it.
"We aren't in a soap bubble. If you're worried about that. The wherever we are is pretty stable. Just like, as long as we stay inside of the TARDIS we can just sort of float out eventually."
Honestly, Marion was fairly certain that as long as they all stayed inside and chilled out, things should continue as normal and they could go off and do something else.
Oh. Oh but wait. No, she remembered now. The incident with Vaugh and the Cybermen was supposed to happen right after the incident with the Land of Fiction. And she knew for certain that it would happen because she'd seen the aftermath.
Marion groaned lightly in her throat.
Fuck so she couldn't firmly demand that everyone stay in the TARDIS and not move. Huh.
"Doctor, do you have an envelope?" The Doctor dug through his far too deep pockets and retrieved one. It looked familiar, it was the right size. Marion took the envelope from him and then rummaged through her bag until she found a notebook and one of her normal pens. She handed them both to the Doctor.
"Marion, what's wrong?"
"Something just occurred to me. Real quick, I need you to write something down on this paper, and don't let me see it."
"Can I ask why?"
"You can." Marion said in a tone of voice that suggested that she would be unlikely to answer.
"I see."
The Doctor scribbled something down Marion didn't look at, and folded the paper and handed it back to her and then went back to examining the TARDIS console. Without looking, Marion slid the note into the envelope, sealed it, and then tucked it into her bag.
"Is something wrong?" the Doctor asked, looking up from the circuit board he was fidgeting with.
"I wouldn't say wrong. Nothing to do with the envelope that's just a thing for-" Marion stopped, "I was going to say future me. But I think it's past me really. I just realized something less than ideal you see."
"Marion I've seen what you refer to as 'less than ideal'. 'Less than ideal' from you means 'bad but I'm trying not to worry about it',"
"You recognizing that is less than ideal."
"What's less than ideal."
Zoe joined them in the room dressed in something familiar, purple, and sparkly.
"Oh nothing…" "Oh everything!"
Marion and the Doctor stared at each other.
"Zoe," the Doctor asked quickly, "Has anything happened?"
"Oh, nothing." the girl replied," It's all exactly the same."
"Oh good, good."
"You two are worried about something. What is it?"
"Me? Worried?" the Doctor said quickly, "No. No. It's only the unknown that worries me, Zoe."
Marion's eyes flicked towards the Doctor.
"No, he's very worried."
"But if there's nothing outside the TARDIS and we're nowhere, then what is there to worry about?"
"I don't know. But you see, the emergency unit is limited to a certain time simply because it's-"
"Because it's dangerous to stay where we are for any longer, yes. But we must be safe at the moment, otherwise the unit wouldn't let us stay here, would it?"
"You're interested in what's outside the TARDIS now, aren't you?" the Doctor asked Zoe.
"Well, curious, yes."
"Zoe," Marion said clearly, "Let's not worry about that right now."
"But Marion, I thought you said that outside was a blank canvas."
"Well-" Marion said slowly, "I said that it was blank, but that doesn't mean there's not paint splatters and smudges here and there. The fact that we were able to get here and didn't get killed instantly upon landing-"
"That was a possibility-"
"Possi-" Marion turned to stare at the Doctor, "No Doctor. Of course not. But the point is the fact that we can be here, means that something."
"What does it mean?"
"It means that there might be something else out there. It's like- uh," it suddenly occurred to Marion that Zoe largely grew up on a space station sometime in the example that she was about to give might not mean anything to her. "Well we're here, that means something else could be here. And they might not be as nice as we are."
"If we move outside the TARDIS, we step into a dimension about which we know nothing. We should be at the mercy of the forces outside time and space as we know it."
"But Doctor, I still think we should go out and see."
"I think you ought to listen to the Doctor and stay put for now."
"Marion, I thought you loved adventure." Zoe tried.
"Oh I do, but I also love the warm and fuzzy feeling that I get in my tummy with the knowledge that I've successfully avoided getting involved in some fu- some nonsense." Marion put a hand on Zoe's shoulder, "How about you just go back to the console room and tell Jamie that we're staying put, and then when the Doctor's done here we can leave and do something interesting."
Zoe stared at Marion for a moment, and then turned around and left.
"Do you think she's going to listen?"
"Zoe's a smart girl," Marion said carefully.
"Yes," the Doctor nodded, "Of course, like many geniuses, she's awfully curious."
"Yes…but she's got a lot of common sense. Plus she's had a long day, and she's going to be tired. So me prompting her to stay put might encourage her to just take a nap instead of going outside into the mists."
"Now Marion," the Doctor asked carefully, "Are you trying to convince yourself or me?"
"A little bit of column A and a little bit of column B. Now is there something here that I could help you with? Something you need held in place, a monitor you want me to look over. Anything?"
"I-well if you could," The Doctor produced a small screwdriver from inside of his sleeve and handed it to her along with four small screws. "If you could screw these back into place- right here, that would save me some time and I could check over here while you're doing that."
"Oh yeah, for sure," Marion replied, crouching down.
"You're worried about something." The Doctor said, "How bad is it?"
"I mean, on a scale of one to ten it's like a three, maybe a four? How do you know it's something bad?"
"Because you're fidgeting, but not talking. Which means you're full of energy, but don't have anything to talk about. So you're nervous." the Doctor paused, "I'm sorry I know you don't like when I do that."
"Hasn't stopped you before and won't stop you in the future. It's fine. I'm not mad when you do it, I just-"
Marion was neither an open book nor a living rock. But she didn't like someone knowing her mannerisms enough to call her out on them. Sometimes she liked to express things like sadness and anger and frustration without anyone but her realizing that that was what she was doing.
"Just what."
"To be frank Doc, I'm not quite sure how I wanted to finish that sentence."
Marion continued to move around the power room screwing the various pieces that the Doctor had taken apart back together. The two of them didn't talk much, outside of the Doctor telling Marion where she needed to go next and Marion going there.
Marion heard footsteps coming from the corridor. She turned around to see Jamie rushing into the room. Her expression evened out into a tight line.
"Marion, I thought you said that there wasn't anything out there! A blank canvas!"
"That's about half of what I said," Marion replied.
"Marion! Scotland's out there! We landed in Scotland."
Marion stood up and set the screwdriver down.
"You saw Scotland in the TARDIS scanner?" The Doctor asked slowly, "You couldn't have! There's nothing out there, let alone somewhere on Earth!"
"Well, we saw something!" Jamie insisted. "Zoe said she saw something else, but I know it was Scotland."
"Jamie, it's not poss-" the Doctor stopped, "You say you both saw different things?"
"No! It was definitely Scotland. Zoe thought she saw something else, her. home city or something, but no, it was very misty and she couldnae have seen right."
"And you left Zoe alone in the console room," Marion said quickly.
"Aye but what's that got to do with-"
Marion the Doctor were already leaving the power room and heading straight towards the console room with Marion ahead of him.
"Zoe!" Marion called, "Zoe where are- ah,"
The door to the console room was wide open, and Marion could see out into the whitish-grey fog. It was thick and seemingly impenetrable. It was white in all directions.
She didn't see Zoe anywhere or anything else more than a couple feet from her face. "Ah f-"
"Oh, my word!" the Doctor shouted. He called out to the girl. She didn't answer.
Jamie didn't seem to catch the way they reacted the way that they did.
"Och, I told her to wait. I'll go and get her." The Doctor reached out an arm to grab the younger man by the shoulders and keep him from moving forward and out the door.
"But who by?"
"I don't know, but there's someone or something out there that wants us to go out of the TARDIS."
"You mean some kind of danger?" Jamie asked.
"I could have sworn I told her that she needed to stay put but noooo."
Marion felt a shift on the back of her heels and she turned around to look at the TARDIS console. Something was beeping and flashing.
"Oh, no!" the Doctor exclaimed, "That's the first warning. There isn't much more time."
"What about Zoe?" Jamie said, "We can't leave her out there."
"I'll go get her," Marion said, already heading towards the TARDIS entrance. "I haven't seen anything on the scanners, I'll be fine. You stay put and keep the Doctor safe."
"I will," Jamie said at the same time the Doctor insisted that he didn't need a babysitter.
"And no matter what you hear, don't leave the TARDIS."
The fog surrounded her in every direction and the way the ground felt under her made Marion suspect that the only reason that the "ground" existed was because she was certain that it should. But as she actually entered it, she realized that it wasn't nearly as thick as it should have been. She could feel it everywhere in every direction yes, but as she got further and further away, she could still see the TARDIS off in the distance. Like the mist's opacity had been turned down significantly.
She still felt incredibly uneasy and wanted to leave as soon as she possibly could.
She could see a purplish smudge in the distance and she ran towards it. As fast as she could towards it. The closer she got, the louder the shouting she could hear.
"ZOE" Marion shouted out towards the figure.
"MARION!" the voice shouted back. "MARION WHERE ARE YOU!"
"ZOE JUST STAY PUT FOR ME"
"MARION WHERE ARE YOU?"
"I'M COMING ZOE. I'M ALMOST THERE"
Marion ran the rest of the way to her. Zoe turned around.
"Oh, Marion, I thought I was lost for good. I'm sorry I didn't listen."
"Oh? No, it's fine. Honestly, I can't say I expected you to listen. Not because you're childish or stupid or anything." Marion quickly added, "I can't even trust the Doctor not to go places he's explicitly been told not to. Even when I tell him that they're dangerous. Sometimes especially when I tell him that they're dangerous…" Marion trailed off. An idea occurred to her. "Maybe I should start telling him that dangerous places are dull and boring places instead. Hmm…anyway, we should head back to the TARDIS."
Zoe looked around. Her eyes passed right over the distant blue rectangle that was the ship.
"Oh but Marion! Where is it! There's nothing but fog!"
Hmm. That was…hmm.
Marion grabbed Zoe's hand and pointed it in the direction of the TARDIS.
"See where you're pointing. It's right there. That blue. It stands out rather well I'd say."
"I don't-," Zoe paused, "Oh I see it! But it's so hard to focus on." Zoe was silent for a moment, and then she exclaimed again, "Oh Marion! The fog is covering it."
Well, Marion would agree with Zoe that the fog was getting thicker, but she wouldn't have said it was COVERING the TARDIS persay. The fog was too see-through for that.
"Zoe, you can't see through the fog?"
"Are you saying that you can Marion?"
"Yeah?" Marion blinked again, "Yeah." Marion lowered her hand with Zoe still holding hers. "Well Zoe, just don't let go of my hand. Whatever weird mind games they're trying to play aren't working on me. So just follow my lead-"
"MARION!" Zoe was now turned in the opposite direction from the TARDIS and jerking at her hand. "Look! It's my home."
"Zoe-" Marion was reluctant to physically drag the girl, but she'd done a good many things that she'd been reluctant to do. "We both saw the TARDIS, so we know that's real. But I'm not seeing your home anywhere. We need to get back to the TARDIS. If you're that homesick-I'll see if we can get the Doctor to pilot the TARDIS there. But to do that, we need to get to the TARDIS."
"But Marion-"
"Zoe, it's an illusion and if I have to pick you up in order to get you into the TARDIS I will. But we need to go."
Marion was starting to get a headache. She wasn't sure that it was just because of Zoe, but she was most certainly getting a bit of a headache.
Zoe stared off into space for a little bit longer and then tightened her grip on Marion's hand.
"Ok."
Marion began marching towards the TARDIS. A part of her had been worried that the TARDIS was some kind of mirage started to fade the closer they got to the TARDIS. It was getting closer and closer instead of remaining the same distance, so she was fairly certain that it was real.
Every now and again, she felt a burning headache. But the headache didn't do much other than make her feel sort of agitated and angry in a way that she couldn't quite put her finger on.
In the distance, Marion saw several white robots staring at them pass.
"Marion, what are those?"
"Yet another reason for us to get into the ship!"
Marion pushed Zoe inside and instantly, her headache lessened. She blinked once or twice and pinched at her nose.
"Marion!" Jamie exclaimed. "Zoe!"
"Yes, we're back. Close the door." Marion tugged her sweater off her torso leaving her in just a black undershirt and tossed it over top of the scanner.
"Marion-"
She tossed it over top of the screen.
"There now it's all-"
"Marion!" Jamie shouted again.
"What?"
"The Doctor!"
"What about the-" Marion turned her head. The Doctor was sitting in a chair near the console. He was staring straight ahead with his eyes screwed tight.
"What's wrong with him?"
Marion looked around, for a moment and the light flashed in through the door.
"Why is the door still open!" Marion demanded, "Zoe? Jamie, one of you close the door."
Marion couldn't tell which one did it, but she could hear the sound of the door closing and that was enough. Marion rested her hand on top of one of the Doctor's and his eyes opened. He stared at her for a moment, and then he stood back up. Marion realized that he was still holding onto her hand and showed no sign of letting go until he was standing in front of the TARDIS console. And even then, he stayed close.
"Marion?" the Doctor asked, "Did you see anything?"
Ok, if the Doctor wasn't going to mention it, then she wasn't going to either. Marion could read a room.
"See anything?" Marion asked.
"Your home!" Jamie asked. "Like how I saw Scotland."
"Oh? No, actually." Marion wasn't sure what her mental state would be if she had seen her childhood home but it wasn't great. She didn't really want to think about it either. "I couldn't really see much of anything,"
"Because of the fog?"
"No…" Marion trailed off. "No. I mean I could see the fog but it felt- well looked, pretty transparent."
"Hmm…" the Doctor mused, "It must affect you differently," The Doctor looked up from the levers he was messing with, "Have you noticed anything at all."
"Not really. Can we go now?"
"Oh-oh alright. Yes."
Marion flicked a switch. The TARDIS started to go into motion but made a noise like a flock of metallic birds. Marion could feel something swirling under her feet uneasily.
"What's that?"
"I-I-I don't know"
"Oh, it's not the TARDIS going wrong again?"
"I'm not sure." Marion replied, "Doesn't feel normal though."
"How does it feel?"
"I don't know Jamie. It's hard to put into words. Whatever's going on, I think the TARDIS is worried. Not worried enough to trigger the cloister bells but, you know…worried."
"We're on our way all right," the Doctor said quickly in a way that sounded very much like he was trying to convince himself of this rather than them. "but the trouble is I don't know where to."
"Well, that's not unusual. Look, just tell me when we get there, eh?" Jamie walked away from the TARDIS. He sat down, leaned against the side of the console, and closed his eyes.
Zoe moved closer to the Doctor and sighed. " I'm sorry, Doctor. It was my fault. I shouldn't have gone outside."
"That's all right, Zoe. I don't think you could help it."
"Why not?"
"Well, I think whoever it was that was tempting you outside made it irresistible. Who knows? If Marion hadn't brought you back when she did, I might've given into the voice when-" The Doctor cut himself off.
Marion was no stranger to realizing that she was saying things that she shouldn't be saying and cutting herself off. This wasn't that. This was like the Doctor had started to say something, and then realized that he didn't know he knew that. Like the voice (which, if Marion was remembering correctly, was called "the Master", but not THAT Master) had tried to wipe away the memory of him speaking but had done so improperly.
"What voice?"
"I-I don't know. Perhaps there wasn't one. Perhaps it was just illusion,"
"You heard a voice," Marion said carefully.
"But we are safe now?"
"Eh!" Marion shook her hand.
"Marion, that's reassuring!" Zoe replied in a tone that suggested anything but.
"That's fair."
The Doctor looked down at the console. "Well, Marion's odd feelings aside. The TARDIS is performing quite normally-" the Doctor was suddenly staring very closely at something, "Oh, that's odd."
"What?"
"Well, this meter's dropped below a thousand."
"Well, is that critical?"
"No." the Doctor quickly moved around the other side, "It just means that we're using more power than we're storing, but don't worry. We've got an emergency power booster unit here somewhere, if I can find the switch. Now. No. Oh dear. It's here somewhere. Marion do you have any idea where the switch is."
"I'm looking," Marion replied.
She looked around the side of the console. "Honey?" Marion asked, looking around, "Honey, could you tell me where the-"
The TARDIS hummed, but not anywhere on the console. Marion turned her head and in the process, she saw Jamie. He was clearly asleep but the sleep didn't look restful.
The TARDIS hummed louder.
And Marion was pretty sure that the Doctor, and Zoe, two people who in theory, actually understood how the TARDIS worked better than she could.
They actually knew where stuff was and didn't need the TARDIS to point things out to her.
Marion crouched down next to the man, put a hand on his shoulder, and started to shake him. "Hey Jamie? Jamie wake up, you're dre-"
Jamie suddenly sat up nearly hitting Marion in the nose as he did.
"Do keep it down over there!" the Doctor remarked.
"Yeah-yeah!" Marion waved her hand.
"Oh. What's been happening?" Jamie asked.
"Oh, not much. You weren't asleep for long."
Somewhere back towards the console, the Doctor and Zoe were moving around the console and reading off various numbers. Marion leaned back to let Jamie get to his feet.
"I just had the most peculiar dream."
"Oh, I don't doubt it. It sure sounded like it."
"There was this big white horse with a horn right in the middle of his head, and-"
"A unicorn?" Zoe questioned.
"Hey? Aye, probably. He was charging straight towards me."
"They're the official animal of Scotland," Marion remarked, "Maybe he just wanted to say hello!"
"Say hello? Marion, it looked ready for the kill! I thought any moment-"
"Oh really, Jamie." Zoe admonished, "Your imagination is-" the young girl stopped talking abruptly.
Marion followed her gaze and saw that the Doctor's brow had furrowed, his eyes had closed, and the palm of his hand was pressed onto his forehead.
Marion moved away from Jamie and Zoe and closer to the Doctor. "Doc?"
"Doctor?"
"Hmm?"
"What's up?"
"Quiet, Jamie, quiet."
The Doctor's hand was pressed into his forehead.
"That sound. That vibration. It's alien."
"Sound?" Marion looked around, "What sound?"
The TARDIS hummed uncomfortably under her feet. She didn't hear the cloisters, but she felt worried regardless. It was like she was on a boat and it made her feel vaguely seasick. Not in the way that the Doctor being in danger made her feel. It felt different.
Although, now that Marion was thinking about it, she probably should be feeling anxious and nauseous right about now. Maybe even a touch of vertigo, but she wasn't.
"I can feel it too. In my head." Zoe's hands were clamped over her ears.
"Doc"
"I don't seem to be able to concentrate. Concentrate. All three of you, concentrate on something!"
"I can't!"
"What is it?" Jamie asked, "Marion, what are they hearing?"
"Loud noise? Some kind of psychic attack? I can't hear any of it."
"Read out the figures to me," the Doctor said quickly, "Zoe, aloud. Go on."
Zoe looked down.
"Nine nine one."
"Louder! All of you, read them off!"
"Two!"
"Oh, it's getting stronger."
Zoe, Jamie, and Marion continued to read off the numbers. Marion stopped and moved around the side of the console to grab ahold of the Doctor. One of her hands pressed down on the console and she froze.
The TARDIS felt wrong. Really wrong.
When the Rani and the Time Lords had taken over the TARDIS it had felt like standing on a platform made invisible by fog. Now the TARDIS felt like there was no fog and no platform. Her stomach dropped.
She knew that the Doctor and Zoe were hearing some kind of noise, but Marion could hear nothing other than the Doctor, Zoe, and Jamie reading off numbers.
"Honey?" Marion asked aloud. No buzz. The TARDIS fell silent. Not muffled. Silent. Like she wasn't even there.
And then, Marion could see the outer walls of the TARDIS. The blue police box interior slowly manifesting around the console and then falling apart like a doll house. Leaving the four of them around the console floating in a black nightmarish void.
Jamie and Zoe climbed on top of the console. Marion gripped the other side with one hand and reached out for the Doctor with her other hand. Her fingers just barely grazed the Doctor's coat and then Marion watched him slip away. His eyes were shut.
Suddenly, Marion was overcome with nausea.
"Oh no."
She reached out for the Doctor, and then in the process, both missed the Doctor and accidentally lost her grip on the console as well and she too was sent tumbling out into space. Her stomach dropped, it felt difficult to breathe, and she wished that Zoe would stop screaming.
At least she was pretty sure that Zoe was the one who was screaming.
Her head hurt and her chest was in pain and once her brain realized the similarities between the way she was floating in endless darkness with no way of knowing which way was up and those nightmares that she had been having.
Sounds like she was close to where Zoe was.
The screaming had petered out when Zoe had disappeared but it was back again. And weirdly enough, Marion's throat was hurting for some reason.
Funny that.
(Next Chapter: llɒW ɘʜt nO ɿoɿɿiM ɿoɿɿiM)
Notes:
Marion: Is there a term for being doomed by the narrative only instead of it being death or whatever, it's inconvenience?
______________________
Based on what I've got so far, after Mind Robber I'm doing Paradise Towers (as of posting I'm almost done part three). After that it'll be either Black Orchid, the Deadly Assassin, or something with Amy and Rory.
Leaning a bit towards something with Amy and Rory but who knows what I'll be thinking in like 2-3 weeks.
Chapter 73: llɒW ɘʜt nO ɿoɿɿiM ɿoɿɿiM (The Mind Robber Part II)
Summary:
She didn't think that that was even a possibility, but, it was a nice thing to narrow down.
Marion looked around the room trying to find more hints. She moved around the room and then sat back down in the middle of the couch and that's when it occurred to her. The couch was in the middle of the room. With the TV and coffee table-oriented in front of her and the table and kitchenette behind her. A kitchenette that had a sink in the middle with two sets of electronic burners on either side and then more counter space. There were two large windows on either side.
Marion quickly stood up from the couch, turned on her heels, and backed up against the fireplace.
"Oh!" Marion said aloud. "OH!"
Notes:
Hey, listen to me. Something very very important. I am willing to swear under oath that I wrote this chapter in late November. A little bit before the Starbeast dropped. I have discord screenshots of me sharing snippets. It may not seem relevant now, but it's very important that you know this.
Anyway, I hope you like the starting segment of this.
Also, I've got a bunch of new art to show. Marion was my main oc for artfight this month.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion woke up on a couch with a headache. The first thing she noticed (other than she really needed to make a point of getting ahold of some Ibuprofen at some point) was that it wasn't a particularly comfortable couch.
It was made of dark grey plastic pretending to be leather, and her head was resting on one of those rolled pillows and another one was propped up under her feet.
For a moment, Marion wondered if the Powers that Be had yanked her away after she'd-
Marion wasn't sure what she did. She knows that she had passed out, but she doesn't think it was for very long and she's also not sure how or why.
The couch was in a small, mostly empty room. It reminded Marion of a small one-room house or an apartment. The kind that was owned by people who could afford to live without roommates and didn't want a whole lot of space bought or rented out.
The walls were a blank white and all of the furniture was square and in various shades of beige except for the pastel blue. There was a small kitchenette looking at the tall trees and on either side of the counterspace was a tall rectangular window.
In front of the sink was a glass table with a pair of white chairs that had beige sort of cushions that were held in place by ties. There was a large TV screen over a fireplace with a pair of white abstract statues. Between the couch and the fireplace was an off-white coffee table. There were two doors on opposite sides of the room as well.
Marion, having looked around sat up and put her feet on the linoleum, and got to her feet carefully to investigate further. (Because of course this kind of modern hellscape of an apartment would have tile instead of carpeting.)
Her eyes were drawn to the TV. There was something wrong about it. She couldn't quite put her finger on what though.
Marion reached up and felt around the bottom of the TV trying to find the on button. She felt something, but no matter which button she pressed the screen didn't change. There was a VCR connected to the TV even though the TV looked more on the modern side. The VHS was empty, but if there were tapes anywhere, she couldn't see them.
She stepped back to stare at the TV closer.
Something was wrong with it. She knew that it was.
There was something missing.
Marion shrugged and turned around, half expecting it to suddenly click to life and get weird and staticky.
Marion decided to try the door on the left. For some reason, on the ceiling of the alcove was a photo or a hyperrealistic drawing of the welcome mat below her feet. Marion twisted the door knob. The door wasn't locked. It turned with a gentle pull.
Marion stared at the open door for a moment.
It wasn't that Marion wanted to wait for the Doctor to come and save her. But there had been a THING in this episode where the Doctor's companions had been stuck in various situations that the Doctor had to get them out of.
And Marion had woken up inside of a modern-style living room with a door that wasn't even jammed. And that was suspicious.
If she was remembering correctly, Zoe hadn't been trapped in the bottle and Jamie hadn't been turned into a cardboard cutout until they had started to wander. They had landed somewhere and then they started running around. And that's when they got trapped.
Maybe Marion was paranoid, but she was at least going to have to check the room for a bit before leaving.
She didn't want the door to be locked behind her. She stepped away from the door and lowered her hand.
Four times out of five, when Marion and her friends got together to play TTRPG's Marion ended up being the DM. But in that one-in-five example where she did get to be a player, she never went through any door or entrance that could lock behind her without propping it open with physical and/or magical means.
Once or twice, she had straight up removed the door from its hinges.
That was probably why her friend group had gotten into using magical barriers come to think of it.
Anyway, she didn't think she needed to take the door entirely off its hinges. Instead, she lightly lifted the welcome mat with her foot and wedged it in between the door so it wouldn't be able to slam shut on her. The welcome mat would help, but if it slipped, she would be unlikely to notice until it was too late. Her eyes flickered around the room looking for something stronger to bar the door with. The chairs looked too unwieldy to move and fit into the doorway. But the statues on the mantle looked just right. Marion lifted it up and caught movement out of the corner of her eye and that's when she realized what exactly had stuck her as so odd about TV.
In the dark reflection of the television, there was a floating white statuette seemingly being held up by nothing.
Marion silently lifted her hand and looked down at herself and then waved the hand in front of the TV.
She wasn't invisible, at least to herself, but you wouldn't know it from looking at the TV set.
Marion backed away from the TV and turned back towards the door. She looked up. The "photo" depicted a welcome mat wedged between the wall and a door and a floating abstract statue that floated into the open doorway.
"Oh," Marion said aloud. "Oh. Ok."
She wasn't sure what else could be said.
Marion closed her eyes and then opened them again.
She now knew what was weird and she could begin to connect the dots.
Observation One: She was missing her reflection.
She looked down. Her hands didn't look any paler. Marion reached a hand into her mouth and pressed against a thumb against her canines. They didn't feel any sharper than normal. There was a slight indent in her thumb, but it didn't break the skin for even a moment.
"Jesus. Christ. God. uh…Mother Mary? Anything?"
Her skin was the same color, her teeth weren't any sharper, and she had said what she said and her mouth wasn't burning. The kitchenette cabinets were largely empty, so she could find any garlic but she was pretty sure that she wasn't a vampire.
She didn't think that that was even a possibility, but, it was a nice thing to narrow down.
Marion looked around the room trying to find more hints. She moved around the room and then sat back down in the middle of the couch and that's when it occurred to her. The couch was in the middle of the room. With the TV and coffee table-oriented in front of her and the table and kitchenette behind her. A kitchenette that had a sink in the middle with two sets of electronic burners on either side and then more counter space. There were two large windows on either side.
Marion quickly stood up from the couch, turned on her heels, and backed up against the fireplace.
"Oh!" Marion said aloud. "OH!"
Outside of the statuette that she and moved the room was perfectly symmetrical. Did that mean anything? She wasn't sure. Her reflection was off while she was in a room with two mirrored sides. Was that anything? That had to be something.
Or maybe she was losing it. Maybe that was part of the point.
Marion picked up the other statuette and bounced it lightly in her hand, for little reason other than the fact she needed to fidget with something. Marion glanced towards the other door, the one that wasn't currently propped open. She wedged that one open too, slid the statuette to keep the door open, and stuck her head out of the door and then walked out.
She was in the middle of a forest with huge trees. If they had been normal trees, then just from looking at the trunk, they would have to be a couple hundred years old at least and they were tall. Marion stepped outside of the house, making sure that the statues were in place and very carefully walked around the building.
It was a modern style. What with the rectangular windows and lights and a flat roof. On either side of the house, there was a concrete patio. And it was made of slate grey stone in rectangular panels and the grass was mowed so short that it was like a thin carpet under her feet.
When Marion stepped back to look at it at the house as a whole, she saw that it was symmetrical, but it was simple enough that it wasn't something she really would have noticed if not for the fact that she had noticed the interior being that way earlier.
Speaking of the interior, Marion could see inside of the house from the kitchen windows. She spotted what she supposed had to be the TV remote resting on the windowsill, just behind the curtain. But more particularly, she could see the mantel over the fireplace. Those statues were still there. Marion walked backward to look through the doorway. The statues were still propped open and when she peeked through the door and looked inside that way, the mantel was empty.
"Huh," Marion said aloud. "What the fuck."
Marion made sure that the door to the left was held open, she didn't want to take any chances. And she walked around. To the right side of the house.
The door was shut.
Marion glanced at it for a second, and then sprinted around back to the left side of the house and through the thankfully still open door. She stared at the door on the opposite side of the house.
It was still propped open just where she'd left it.
"Huh…" Marion repeated.
She drummed her fingertips on the wall.
Marion took a deep breath in and a shallow shaky breath out. "Okay. Okay, that's unusual. So what's going on has something to do with perspective maybe?"
She realized that she had to check through the other door to see if it was the same thing. Marion walked across to the other side of the room and pulled open the door carefully. She put a single step outside and then she paused. She walked to the window and retrieved the remote control from the windowsill, and then she doubled back around, took back one of the beige pillows under her arm, and stared out of the kitchen window for a moment.
She couldn't see the couch, so she did not know if both the pillows were in their places, but she could see those two statuettes in their place. Marion crossed her arms.
"Okay," Marion said aloud. "Alright, so. Just gotta check the door on the left." Marion walked around. The door was closed the same as the other.
"Alright. So. Observation Two: there seems to be two versions of the outside. I see if I go through the door on the right, and one if I go through the door on the left. The question is, which one am I seeing from inside of the house? And what does that have to do with my missing reflection?"
Another valid question was "What was behind the closed doors."
Marion was going to have to focus on figuring this out one part at time. She could still see the remote resting on the windowsill in that version of the interior. She stood at the base of one of the threes that was visible from out the window. Marion crouched down and placed the pillow down in a place where, in theory, she should be able to see from the kitchen window and walked back inside through the still-open door and quickly looked through the window. She couldn't see the pillow.
Just to be through, she walked through the opposite door with the second pillow under her arm (the first pillow wasn't there and she hadn't really expected it to be) and set it down in the same place. It was also invisible through the kitchen window.
Correction. There were in fact three versions of the outside and three versions of the inside. Alright. Cool. Fine. She had no way of knowing which was the "real" one. Well. Alright. Technically all of them were equally real (which wasn't very much) because this was the Land of Fiction.
One of them was the version of the Land of Fiction that the Doctor, Zoe, and Jamie were in. And wandering around the others could result in her not finding them. Marion pinched her nose. She took a deep breath in and a deep breath out.
"Ok."
Once again, running around nonstop was how Jamie ended up being a 2d cutout and Zoe ended up being trapped inside of a bottle, so she wasn't going to leave the house until she had explored some more.
So, the next things she wanted to check were things that she could check one after the other.
First: Did the outside reset if she opened and closed the door?
Second: Did one of the outsides reset if she opened and closed the door?
Third: What was behind the other door?
There was a fourth thing she could check, which was what if she opened and closed the door when she was outside, what would happen? But she wasn't interested in checking that right now.
That seemed like a bad idea.
That seemed like an easy way to get in a situation the Doctor would have to save her from.
Marion went to the door on the left first. The first thing she did, was step out just far enough to see that the beige throw pillow was lying in the grass just where she'd left it. She walked back inside, moved the statue aside, and shut the door. She waited a couple of seconds and then opened it again, taking care to put the statue back into place before walking outside.
The beige pillow was indeed still there.
Marion wasn't sure what she expected but that was something to confirm. The bedroom was the same as it had been before. This was a good thing. It means that this version of the outside remained consistent. This was good. Consistency was good.
Marion walked out of the house and around to the other door. She reached for the handle and turned it. Marion pushed forward and when it didn't open, she first thought that the door might be locked even though the handle had moved easily but then she experimentally tried to pull the door open instead.
It opened.
This was concerning because both of the doors inside of the house had been pulled. The door on this side should have been a push door. And the door had been a normal house door. Not the sort that should've been able to move back and forth. Marion pulled open the door and ducked her head inside. Her brow immediately furrowed.
"Oh, what the fuck!"
The door opened into a long, dark hallway that stretched far longer than the interior of the house suggested was possible.
Marion stared through the doorway blankly for a moment. In the distance, there was a loud growl. She carefully stepped backward and slammed the door shut.
Marion reached into her bag for her notebook and scribbled a warning not to enter, just in case, and tapped it on the door before turning her back to it and walking away quickly. Re-entered the building from the direction she had exited from and opened the door that had been on the other side of that one. It opened into the outside. Not the hallway.
Marion kept walking through the door and to this version of the outside and checked the door on the other side. The door opened to reveal the exact same corridor from the exact same angle as the one before, and the exact same growl. It sounded even closer this time. She scribbled out another note and slammed the door shut.
Marion wondered if that was how the trap was supposed to work. If the fiction Master had expected her to just leave the hous- Marion shook her head. The house- (house? House.) without checking to make sure that the door would stay open and ended up wandering through the hallways until someone got her out.
Marion walked back towards the door she had exited the house from. She pressed the little part of the door that bended back when you turned the handle, and a small bar of metal shot out.
This was the kind of door that locked automatically when you closed it. Like, in a hotel room or inside of a dorm. Any place with keycards.
She remembered the remote control. She located it, held it up, and pointed it at the TV. A light at the end of it shined red for a moment, and she heard a noise, like the sound of an old TV turning on. That CRT buzz/pop, but the screen in front of her didn't even flicker. There wasn't even static. She ducked through the left door and the right door to see if perhaps she had turned on one of the other TV's, but no such luck.
It wasn't the kind of remote that had numbers for channels on them. So there wasn't some kind of number code for her to solve. She tucked the remote into her bag. If nothing else, the Doctor could probably use some of his sci-fi wizardry to make it into something useful. At least, once she figured out what she needed to do.
Marion lay back down on the couch. It wasn't very comfortable, but it was better than nothing.
She knew whatever she needed to do, needed to be done outside. What she didn't know was how she was going to get outside. That was the problem. What she saw when she looked out the right door, the left door, and through the window were three different locations. She knew that. And if she wandered around, she might get lost or separated. She didn't feel sick or anxious. So she was pretty sure that the Doctor would be fine. But she didn't want to just pick a direction and run.
It occurred to Marion that maybe this was how the Master (not that Master) intended to trap her. Who needs locks when your prisoner is too busy second-guessing the door? The door.
Marion's eyes shot open.
"THE DOORS"
Neither of the versions of the outside matched the version of the world on the inside. Maybe what she needed to do was get to the outside of the house that she was inside of!
The kitchen windows were the type of windows that were basically large glass doors. She could fit in and outside the house just fine. Marion untied one of the cushions on the chair and held it lightly in her hand. She pushed open the kitchen window and tossed it outside and quickly shut the window again. She could see the window just fine. She walked to the other window on the opposite side of the kitchen. When she pressed her head against the other closed window, she could see the throw pillow where she left it. She stepped up and climbed out through the open window, her feet landing softly on the too-short grass.
This third version of the outdoors felt more right somehow. Through the still-closed left window, she could see the fireplace mantel and its missing statues. And the doors on either side of the house were closed and locked. Which made a lot of sense, when Marion thought about it.
Now, Mairon would be lying if she claimed that she was 100% sure that she was in the right place. But she was fairly certain. And she wasn't sure where else she could go.
Just to be on the safe side, Marion took out her notebook and wrote a note.
"Hello Doctor or Jamie or Zoe"
"This is Marion. I was here, but I'm not here anymore. Don't go inside the house." Marion tore a bit of tape off with her teeth and taped the note in place against the wall.
Marion had been wandering in a straight line for a while, when it occurred to Marion that she wasn't quite sure where she needed to go.
And that's when she heard the Doctor's voice.
"MARION, JAMIE, ZOE, WHERE ARE YOU?"
"Here!" Marion shouted after him. She sprinted towards the sound of his voice. The forest was dark. She could see herself and she could see the roots on the ground well enough that she wouldn't trip, and slam face-first into the ground.
"MARION, JAMIE, ZOE, WHERE ARE YOU?"
Marion paused for a moment, trying to make sure that she was running in the right direction.
"DOCTOR-" Marion called out again.
"Marion!"
Marion jumped in surprise.
"Holy- Doctor you scared me. Have you been throwing your voice?
She, hadn't thought that the Doctor was that close. Maybe Land of Fiction was messing with sound or something.
"Marion!" the Doctor repeated.
"Yeah, I'm right here. Have you found Jamie and Zoe?"
"Marion!"
"Yes! Doctor I'm-"
"MARION! ZOE! JAMIE!"
"Huh?"
Marion noticed a handful of things. The first was that the "Doctor"'s mouth hadn't moved. The second thing was that the voice had been coming from somewhere and it wasn't the man in front of her. And the third thing, she realized staring at the Doctor and looking up at him was that she was looking up at him.
Patrick Troughton had been five foot eight. This wasn't exactly tall for a man, but it was still a little bit over half a foot taller than her. And that was how much taller than her the man she was talking to was.
The Two that she met had been barely taller than her.
Which meant-
Marion stared at "the Doctor"
She took a step back, he took a step forward.
For a moment, she wondered if someone else could've been dragged here.
It wasn't impossible, even if it was unlikely. It was even more unlikely he would know her name. Unless of course the real Doctor had had him go looking for her.
But then she got a closer look.
Most versions of the Doctor had blue eyes. Two's in particular sometimes looked more green and sometimes looked more brown. At least, in the novelizations. She'd never seen that for herself. That wasn't the point. The point was that neither the second Doctor nor Patrick Troughton's eyes had been that shade of grey. Marion wasn't sure that people in general had that shade of grey in their eyes.
"Marion!"
Looking carefully, the man's skin was greyer than it should have been and staring at him for too long made her a little cross eyed because his outline was fuzzier too. And greyer. And the longer the two of them stared at each other in silence, the more that the figure stopped looking like the Doctor. And his voice sounded familiar but fuzzy.
"Okay…" Marion trailed off trying not to look directly at him. This wasn't the Doctor. Marion didn't know who this was. And she wasn't even sure that he was a who and not a what.
"I'm-I'm going to go look for Jamie and Zoe. You just stay-"
Marion took off running again. She didn't pay much attention to where she was going. Because she needed to keep moving. The thing she was concerned about was the direction that she was going. She needed to lose "the Doctor" but she also didn't want to lead him towards the real Doctor. For all she knew, the Doctor was talking to a "Marion" that wasn't "Marion" and he had no way of knowing this. She needed to get to the Doctor, and soon.
One of the trees had a branch that she could reach if she jumped up and had a bunch of high sturdy-looking branches that she could hold onto.
Marion, not thinking of anything else that she could do, quickly pulled herself up the tree and braced herself, holding onto the trunk and looking downward. Hypothetically, if the thing that she was running from turned out to be able to climb, then she would just jump down and hope that it only took a couple of seconds for her ankle to fix itself.
Ideally, "the Doctor" wouldn't look up, he would run past, and she could jump down and follow the real Doctor's voice.
Marion was thankful that she wasn't taller than she was. She wasn't super light, but she was small enough that she could fit in between the branches and crouch with little difficulty. She was pretty sure that she was looking at the thing that wasn't the Doctor walk past.
You can't run away from something and look at it at the same time. And it didn't know where she was or that she could see it. So it had sacrificed its more Doctor looking form in favor of stretched and thin legs and a neck that moved more than it should have. Its outline was even fuzzier and ever now and then, a thin horizontal line traveled down his form. Marion didn't breathe as it walked past her. And then, just as its back was turned to her she felt the branch under her break and she was falling.
She caught a glimpse of "the Doctor" turning to look at her, and then she realized she was still falling. As if the ground below the tree wasn't solid. Not like it was a liquid, but like it was an illusion. A trick of the light that made her think that there was a ground there when there was in fact nothing of the sort.
Marion hit the ground a moment or so after she knew she should have, and the room that she was in smelt of old, wet, molded carpeting and sounded like fluorescent lights. Her face hurt and was pressed against something damp and faintly slimey, and she thought that her nose might've been running until she rubbed her face and her fingertips came back slightly red. She held her nose as she felt the bones click back into place and the rest of the blood go back to what it was supposed to be doing
Marion stared mutely at the carpeting. She pushed herself up upright, pressed the meat of her palms into her eyes, and let out a loud groan of frustration.
"This is fucking stupid," Marion said aloud. "Hey, do you accept constructive criticism?"
Marion was aware that since her nervous system had gotten used to the whole "mostly unkillable thing" the things she was anxious about had changed. It wasn't that she didn't get scared or anxious anymore. Because she absolutely did. All of the time. But not concerning things relating to her personal safety.
But even without that, Marion wasn't sure if there would have been room for fear in her at that moment.
She wasn't sure how to describe what she was feeling. Annoyance felt the most correct, but annoyance felt like an understatement.
It was like describing how she had felt when she was with Romana and realized that her vision was thinning out as "frazzled" and "worried" or describing how she had felt when looking at the Skithra Queen as "grumpy" or "upset".
"I mean it!" she shouted.
A part of Marion knew that she shouldn't be that loud. That she wasn't alone here and so she should probably lower her voice, but she was far past the point of caring. She was fairly certain she could outrun anything and if she couldn't it's not like they could actually kill her.
In the distance, Marion heard a loud growl.
"SHUT THE FUCK UP!"
The growling stopped and then it continued.
"I SAID SHUT THE FUCK UP!"
Marion stared upwards. "Hey. Hey. I know you can see me. What the fuck. Did you think a forest with eight mysterious pages to collect was too silly? What other ideas did you have? A security office with limited power on a six-hour time limit and haunted animatronics? An abandoned toy factory? An animation studio? A goddamn daycare? Fuck you!"
Marion heard growling again. It sounded mechanical and close.
"DON'T MAKE ME COME OVER THERE!"
The growling only got louder and Marion could feel it in her bones.
"Fucking Fine!" Marion shouted. And she started running towards the noise. Maybe she could scare it or find an exit or something. She didn't find anything there.
"Where the fuck is-"
Marion was staring at three identical doors. She opened one at random. It was just more wall.
"Are you trying to scare me?" Marion called out to no one, "Because if you're trying to scare me, I need you to understand that you're not scaring me. You're just pissing me off."
Marion pulled open another door. The same wall.
She pulled open the last door. The floor was missing.
"Ok," Marion said simply. Before she could back away from the door, the door closed, behind her pushing her forward and sending her falling.
'Of fucking course.' Marion thought as her stomach dropped.
Marion caught a brief glimpse of words flying to meet her and then she thought she saw the Doctor and a well and the Doctor rushing towards her then she saw the ground.
Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock
Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick
Marion came with a hand pressed against the side of her neck near her pulse point. The hand felt cool. Marion cracked open her eyes. She was fairly certain that she had fallen on her face and now she was on her back staring up at a sky that looked too close to be real.
"Marion?"
Marion sat up so quickly that she felt her vision spin. She had been lying down with her head next to a safe.
The Doctor was looking down over her. He looked concerned. And he looked solid in a way that his copy hadn't.
"Say something else," Marion said quickly.
"Like what?"
"That'll do."
Marion got a close look at his eyes. They looked blue and his skin was pale, but tinted more pinkish than grey.
Marion stood up quickly and the Doctor stood up after her. His height was right.
"Marion, where were you?"
"I'm not sure. I was in a house and then in the woods and then there was a copy of you that could just say my name and then I was in the Backrooms."
"The Back-"
Marion shook her head and put her hands on the Doctor's shoulders. "Don't worry about it. It's stupid. It's really stupid. It's all stupid. This whole thing is stupid. It's like, a place that exists outside of reality you can end up in if you step wrong!" at the Doctor's expression Marion quickly added, "It's not real? At least I think it's not real. It's probably not real. It's a story. A work of collaborative fiction. Of course, this world is all fiction. And I was stuck there and then there was this growling noise. And then I started running. Then I opened a door that had a hole or something in the floor and then I fell and now I'm here."
"That sounds frightening."
"It wasn't." Marion deadpanned.
"But you were running."
"Towards the noise. Not away from it. It wasn't even scary. It just made me mad. I think my ability to feel fear has been stunted. Not because of anything here specifically. Just because of. You know. Everything."
"I'm afraid that this might be in a way my fault."
"My lack of fear?"
"No, your fall."
"How."
"Well-I don't believe in wishing wells you see, but I saw that well and wished you were here. It wasn't meant to be serious you see. And then I turned and you were falling from the sky." The Doctor's eyes flickered upward, "You must know, I did try to catch you."
Marion blinked.
"Oh yeah, I think I saw that. That's fine. Was it at least funny?"
"Marion, there's nothing funny about watching you fall, trying to catch you, missing, and hearing your bones shatter." The Doctor said quite firmly.
"Agree to disagree!"
Marion noticed a pronounced dent on the top of the metal.
"Well, that's one way to crack a safe!"
"Marion!"
Marion held up her hands by her head in surrender. "It's fine I can joke about it."
"Marion!"
"I mean I've always had a bit of a hard head!"
"MARION!"
"Fine. I'll stop. Do you have a mirror by chance?"
"Why?" the Doctor asked, already reaching into his coat.
"I want to check something."
The Doctor placed the mirror in Marion's hand and she looked at it with a frown that she couldn't see.
"What on earth?" the Doctor exclaimed. Marion could see the Doctor staring into the mirror. And he kept looking at the mirror and then at her. "Your reflection! It's gone."
"Yup," Marion replied with a fake smile. "I'm not a vampire. I checked." The Doctor glanced down at her chest for a moment. "How?"
"I just felt my canine teeth and tried saying holy things. Couldn't find any Garlic in the pantry,"
"The pantry?"
"Of the house-HOUSE house. I woke up in. Again, not important, don't worry about it. You're looking for Jamie and Zoe right?"
"Yes. I heard Jamie calling me from somewhere around here." The Doctor moved and a book that had been resting on the edge of the well fell inside. The Doctor paused. He stared down into the well.
"Marion, did you hear that?"
"Do you mean the laughter?"
"Yes. That."
"No."
The Doctor looked around the forest carefully. His eyes seemed to look around the room staring carefully at something that Marion couldn't see. He stared up at the trees and squinted. He hummed thoughtfully.
"Hello. This is a puzzle, that's what it is. I take it that you can't see that either."
"Nope."
The Doctor looked to his left.
"Oh yes. Yes, I'm beginning to recognize this. Sort of picture writing. Let me see now. Jamie." The Doctor pointed towards the cardboard cutout of Jamie holding up his knife ready to strike, "Mist. Mist without the M or the T, i s. Is. Hand without the H, and. So we have Jamie is safe and well!"
Marion heard a loud clatter from somewhere behind them and then the statue of Jamie was there, only with his face blank.
"Oh!" the Doctor exclaimed "Oh, now I've lost his face."
Marion turned her head sharply to the side and jumped.
There was a black felt board suddenly behind her. She turned. There were four top thirds of a man's face with eyes, four middle thirds with noses, and then four bottom thirds with mouths.
"Hello. Oh, I see." the Doctor sounded more like he was talking to himself than Marion, "We're supposed to provide the face, are we? Very well. Now then. Yes. There we are."
The first thing that the Doctor went for was a set of eyes that looked nothing like Jamie's before he could pin them on the board, Marion held up a hand to stop him.
"Doctor, those aren't Jamie's eyes."
The Doctor stared at Marion, and then back at the eyes. He looked hesitant.
"Marion, are you certain?"
"Doctor am I- Doctor those look nothing like him!"
"Marion of course they do. They- oh dear. Marion, I think you might be right."
The Doctor put the eyes back on the wall. "Oh dear. They all look the same."
Marion stared at the board.
"I- no they-,"
It occurred to Marion that the Doctor might be a bit face blind. It made sense. Recognizing the particulars of how someone's face looks couldn't be that important for Time Lords with the whole regeneration thing. And it would explain why Twelve was Like that. Maybe he wasn't just doing a bit when he said that he and Marion looked to be about the same age.
"Here- let me"
The texture of the pieces was interesting. She didn't like it very much. It didn't feel like paper. It felt thicker. It reminded her of something, and she didn't want to think much about what it reminded her of.
She quickly handed it to the Doctor so that she wouldn't have to touch it anymore. She wiped her hands off on her pants leg. It didn't make the feeling disappear, and she wasn't sure that there was anything she could do to make it disappear shy of washing her hands. Her fingers felt tacky. The top face fit on the cardboard cutout's face perfectly, and the bit of dark hair lined up with Jamie's fringe perfectly.
"Hmm," the Doctor hummed, "Oh! Yes! I see now! Thank you, Marion!" He glanced at the board where he could find the eyes that he had grabbed first. "Come to think of it, you're right. Those eyes look nothing like him."
Marion was tempted to ask the Doctor how her and Zoe's appearances differed outside of their hair, but she was afraid of what his answer might be.
The Doctor looked carefully at the nose and then back at the cutout.
"Ah, well, if that's Jamie's eyes, then this would have to be his nose!" The Doctor exclaimed. He pressed the material on the cutout. "And this the mouth!"
It looked like Jamie so far. She couldn't be certain. But it looked correct enough that she was pretty sure that she'd made the right call. At the very least, it was more right than what the Doctor would have originally gone with.
The Doctor took the mouth and pressed it onto the face. A moment later, the cutout stopped being a cutout and Marion only just barely missed getting stabbed in the eye by the downward arc of Jamie's knife.
Jamie blankly looked at them and then blinked a few times. He shook his head and lowered his knife.
"Hi Jamie," Marion greeted. Are you feeling alright? Everything about you as it should be?
"Why wouldn't it be?" Jamie asked.
Marion turned around to gesture towards the face board only to find it not there at all.
"Ah," Marion said. Her mouth hardened into a line. "Of course."
"Of course what?"
"Never mind that now Jamie." the Doctor cut in, "Are you alright?" The Doctor was grabbing onto Jamie's arm and checking his pulse. Presumably to see if there were any long-term effects of being flat and also because the two of them couldn't seem to go more than a few moments without grabbing onto each other. "What's the last thing you remember?" The Doctor asked the other man.
"Well, you know I was telling you about my dream. You know, about the unicorn."
"Yes?"
"Well, he was charging straight for me, head down, ready for the kill, when suddenly... everything went crazy and I was off."
"Off? Where to?" the Doctor said quickly. "Where were you? Were you in a house like Marion? Where've... where've you been?"
"In the fog." Jamie explained, "I mean, really. Ever since the TARDIS broke up-"
The Doctor froze for a moment and then grabbed Jamie by his shoulders in a panic.
"IT DID WHAT!" His head turned to face Marion so quickly she was surprised that his neck could handle it. "You didn't say anything about the TARDIS being broken!"
"Doctor, it's fine."
"HOW COULD IT BE FINE." the Doctor turned to stare at Marion.
"I can't remember right now, but I know that it will be!"
"Oh! Well! That's a lot of help then."
"Doctor, if I didn't know better I'd say you were being-"
"Jamie, help!"
Marion could hear Zoe's voice off in the distance. Marion turned her head to look.
"Zoe? Where are you?"
"I'm trapped." she screamed. "You must help me!"
Jamie looked around for a moment, and then he pointed.
"It sounds as if she's over there."
"What?" the Doctor looked around, "Come on, then"
Jamie ran off with the Doctor and Marion following close behind. She wondered how far or close she was from the forest that she had run through earlier. The one with the floor that disappeared from under her. Hopefully far enough away.
They came across a series doors surrounded by foliage.
"Zoe!" The Doctor called as they approached the door. The door looked like a normal door from far away and if you looked at it straight on. But when you saw the door from an angle, it was obvious that what looked like an ornate door was in fact an incredibly detailed painting.
Jamie got to the door first. He slammed into it.
"There's no handle. There's no sign of a lock either."
"Don't you see?" the Doctor exclaimed, "It's not even a door at all. It's just a brick wall with a door painted on it."
"But that's crazy!" Jamie exclaimed, "How do you open a door that isn't a door?"
Marion pressed her hand on the stone and leaned.
"Don't need to. When a door's not a door, it's a jar!"
She has her eyes closed so she doesn't see the brick wall turn into glass but she feels it go from rough to smooth and cold and when she opens her eyes again, she sees Zoe dressed in purple staring at her, slamming her fist against the glass. Marion didn't see her reflection in the glass but she was used to that by now. She hoped that she could get it back eventually.
"Get me out!" Zoe cried. "Get me out!"
The Doctor and Jamie laughed.
Marion turned away from Zoe for a moment and glared at them until they stopped.
"Honestly!" she said simply.
Marion found a ledge she could climb up and boosted herself until she was leaning between the wall and the top of the jar. The room was small enough that she could lean against it without knocking the jar over.
She didn't want Zoe to get hurt. Either from getting knocked around or worse, from the glass shattering.
She grabbed at the paper that'd been sealed over the jar. It was more than just paper.
Marion clenched her fist and down as hard as she could. It had too much give to be paper. Her hand sunk into it but it didn't break.
"Oh for-" Marion didn't feel like rummaging through her bag. Not when Jamie was standing right there.
"Marion?"
"I'm right here. Zoe, dear, I need you to duck down for a second," Marion turned her head, "Jamie, could I borrow your knife? If you're done laughing at Zoe's expense I mean."
"Marion, I was just having a bit of fun."
"Yeah. Sure. Knife. Now. Please."
Jamie reached up and offered the knife up to her hilt first. The blade gleamed a soft gold.
She was going to have to find a book on electrolysis. She understood the principle of it just fine, but if she was going to coat Jamie's knife in gold, she was going to figure out how to do it. She understood the theory, but she didn't want to mess too much with water and electricity without being 100% sure what she was doing.
Marion held the knife in her right hand.
"Zoe, I can't see you. If you aren't crouched down I need you to be. I don't want to stab you,"
"I'm out of the way. Now get me out please!"
Marion stabbed down with the knife. The top broke with a small pop. Marion held out the knife for Jamie to take and then tore the membrane apart the rest of the way. Zoe stood up, Marion leaned down as much as she could without falling over and reached down for Zoe.
"Grab my shoulders,"
Zoe reached out for her and once she had a grip Marion sat up carrying Zoe up with her. Marion used her free arm to hold Zoe behind her knees and once she was holding her, she leaned forward. She dropped a couple of yards between the top of the jar and the ground. She set Zoe on her feet and then bounced lightly on her on the balls of her feet to get out the unfortunate feeling of landing on her ankle harder than she probably should have.
"I thought I was never going to get out of there!"
"We wouldn't have left you," Marion said seriously. "Even if we were standing right next to the TARDIS and could leave at any time. We wouldn't even consider it if you weren't present and accounted for."
"I think it's about time we got out of this wood." the Doctor said, looking around.
"Yeah. There's like, a copy of the Doctor walking around somewhere. Or at least something pretending to be a copy of the Doctor? It wasn't very good at it."
"How so?" Jamie asked.
"Its skin and eyes were too grey, all it did was say my name over and over again, and it was too tall."
"Too tall?" Jamie asked.
"Yeah, your height not-"
"Was there anything else?" the Doctor cut her off.
"It was weirdly fuzzy."
"Like fur?"
"No, like, an image on a 1960s tv screen y'know. Out of focus. It was hard to notice at first, and then it was all I could notice."
"All the more reason to leave then," Jamie remarked. "Come on, let's go."
Marion and Jamie walked forward, with Zoe and the Doctor lagging behind. As they walked, Marion caught a bit of conversation.
"I couldn't see her."
"What Zoe?"
"When I was in the Jam Jar. I couldn't see Marion at all until she peaked over the side."
"It was clear to us."
"No, I could see you and Jamie just fine. Just not her."
Marion was pretty sure that she wasn't supposed to hear that. So she decided to keep moving with Jamie
Next Chapter: Through the Looking Glass
Notes:
For this fic, I tried to include modern literature, but specifically horror and suspense. When "Wild Blue Yonder" came out I felt like I was AAAAA. The "Not Doctor" was meant to be to be a Woodcrawler, Alternate, Stranger type thing. It wasn't meant to be one of the creatures from WBY.
Marion's segment was meant to have point and click video game or like, a text-based ARG horror vibe. Like gr3gory88 or hiimmarymary. I don't know if I accurately did that, but that's what I was going for.
Chapter 74: Looking Glass (The Mind Robber Part III)
Summary:
"No." Marion said, "It's fine."
Marion wondered what it said about her that she was much more focused on the inner workings of the living toy soldiers and how being in this kind of dark room made Marion have to stop to remind herself that she was awake than the unicorn that was charging right at the four of them horn first.
Marion blinked.
Actually, she wasn't worried about the unicorn at all for some reason. It wasn't making her nauseous even though it was-."
"Marion what are you talking about? This is just like my dream!"
"Yeah!" Marion agreed. "Just like a dream. Which means that it's not real."
Notes:
Hi. I hope that y'all enjoy this chapter. Hopefully, the site's email notification thing won't break again, but who knows? I hope that you enjoy this chapter, I've been having a lot of fun with it! This arc in general has been really fun to make for me! Btw if you're reading this, I can officially say that
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Zoe and the Doctor quickly joined up with Marion and Jamie. Zoe kept staring at Marion in way that Marion thought that the girl thought that she was being subtle and so Marion, politely pretended that she didn't notice.
Marion wondered what was going on. She couldn't see her reflection in the mirror or in the windows. Zoe apparently couldn't see her through the glass. But she wasn't invisible.
Zoe swayed on her feet a little bit, and then sat to lean up against the side of one of the trees.
"Oh my feet ache. I'm going to sit down and have a rest. I couldn't sit down fully in that jam jar and I've been standing all day."
They'd been walking for a while at that point.
"Sure thing," Marion replied, "We can stop a moment. But if we've gotta keep moving, If you need, I can carry you."
Jamie stopped and stared up at the trees. "It's very strange," he said thoughtfully. "I don't know if you've noticed it, Doctor, but these trees don't seem to have branches or leaves. They just stretch up into the sky, and then stop dead."
"It's because they're letters." Marion remarked, she clicked her shoulders, "I saw them when I fell."
"When you fell?"
"Yeah I was in the- nevermind it's not important."
"Marion?"
"Zoe, I promise that it doesn't matter. Anyway, I fell through a hole in the ground and I-" Marion shook her head, "Sorry. I'm rambling. The point is, I saw words."
"What did they say Marion?" Jamie asked.
"Don't remember. Just- a bunch of words. I don't know. I was careening head first towards the ground. I had other things on my mind."
"Well, it's a good thing the Doctor caught you." Zoe said with a nod.
"Oh-" "Oh dear"
"No, he-didn't."
"Jamie then."
"No, he was still a cardboard cutout."
"Then what caught you."
The words "the ground" nearly slipped out of her mouth but that seemed inappropriate. Zoe was what, Fourteen? Fifteen? She wasn't sure, but she was pretty sure that she was a child. Didn't matter that she was a child significantly smarter than her. It just didn't feel right to be as flippant about her injuries around her. It was like swearing. Had she sworn around her? She hoped she hadn't.
Marion smiled lightly.
"Nothing, I'm just a lot hardier than most,"
Marion stared at the tree the group was crowded around. It looked to be part of an M, maybe an N. Something like that. Marion pressed her back against one end of the letter and lifted herself up so that she was horizontal with her feet braced against one side and her elbows and the palms of her hands braced against the other.
"I can probably climb up and get a better look. But I think it's just like, sayings."
"Sayings?" The Doctor asked.
"Yeah like," Marion continued to shimmy up the rest of the way as she spoke, "In for a penny in for a pound."
"Oh!" the Doctor exclaimed, "Like proverbs. Like, Slow and Steady wins the race."
"Yeah-" Marion shimmied up the rest of the way. She used her feet to push herself up so she was in a sitting position with her legs dangling down off the edge of the letter (it was an M). Marion looked around. "A bird in the hand is worth- well, I can't see the rest of that, but I can assume the rest. It's all proverbs. It's a forest of words. Not trees. Uh- over there it says look before you leap."
"Maybe you should take that advice," Jamie called up.
"I never jump before looking down first."
Marion said, before taking a deep breath and stepping off the letter. She dropped down and landed on her feet. Her ankles stung and she hissed and leaned against the letter tree as she waited for her ankles to stop stinging.
"Oh, you always looked do you."
"Course I looked. I didn't land on you did I?"
"Marion, did you see a way out?"
The Doctor asked as the four of them picked a direction and then began to walk.
Marion swung her leg back and forth lightly, "Nope. Just letters as far as the eye could see. Like pages on a book. Raised letters. You know," Marion remembered something, "Zoe are your feet feeling better, or do you need a lift."
"I'm fine now." Zoe nodded. "Thank you."
"Oh good. Well, if you change your mi- Hello!" Marion said in surprise. They turned around the corner and there was a man with a tri-cornered hat, an open vest, and a white shirt and breeches looking at them and holding a gun.
Why did so many people causally point guns at people? Why did people wander everywhere with their guns out? Marion's family wasn't gun-obsessed. At least by American standards, but she had still done the whole BB gun in the backyard with some balloons taped to trees thing once she was old enough that she was unlikely to shoot her or someone else's eye out.
The invitations to go to the backyard had slowly petered out once it became clear to everyone involved that artistic talent didn't translate to decent hand-eye coordination, but she still knew the rules of gun safety. Especially the most important one:
Don't point a gun at anything or anyone you don't intend to destroy.
Sure if the man fired, the odds of her getting shot were minimal. Zoe was already trailing a little bit, and both Marion and Jamie moved at the same time and pushed the Doctor behind them practically on reflex. Marion tried to push Jamie too. But he was a little bit out of reach and also seemed resistant to being pushed.
"It's all right. Don't worry, I've met this gentleman before. He's a traveller like ourselves."
"Oh, that's lovely. Nice to meet you." Marion said with a forced smile "Lower the gun"
"Oh!" The man looked down at his hand and aimed his gun at the floor, "My apologies."
"Delighted to meet you again, sir." the Doctor said with a smile, somewhat pushing past Marion and Jamie to do so, "Allow me to present my companions. This is Zoe, this is Marion and this is Jamie."
"Hello," Marion said with a small wave.
She didn't think the man was dangerous. If she remembered correctly, he had just been oblivious.
Still. That didn't make him any less annoying or frustrating. Because he was very annoying and frustrating.
She thought that she might just be annoyed and frustrated.
The day thus far had felt far too long.
"We're trying to find our way out of this wood." the Doctor explained.
"This resolution may perhaps appear very bold and dangerous." the man cautioned. Marion knew that he was from some famous classical literature. But Marion couldn't remember this one, and a lot of classic literary heroes were more or less described the same way. He was just another tall man in a tri-corner hat to her.
"But we've got to get away." Zoe insisted.
"Well, haven't you ever tried to escape from this place?"
"No. No, I looked upon myself to be fully settled for life."
"Loving your spirit of adventure." Marion snarked.
"These tests, what's the point of them?"
"Think he's just having a bit of a laugh."
"And who would this he be Marion?" The Doctor turned his head. It was the man who spoke.
"In choosing persons for all employments, they have regards to great abilities. A course of study is required to qualify any man for the service of his country."
"But who's in charge here?" Zoe demanded, "Who's setting all these tests for us?"
"The Master."
"Oh, the Master again, eh? I suppose this army of robots works for the Master as well."
"They do. But also, it's not that Master." Marion whispered to the Doctor. "It's a different one."
Marion was fairly certain that the Doctor knew that. But she wasn't certain that he knew that. Also, she was only 99% sure that the Land of Fiction Master wasn't the Time Lord Master. She was pretty certain he wasn't. But it was like, a whole thing. He could've been.
"You've met the-" the Doctor whispered back whispered.
"I mean yeah once or twice. He was-is an- interesting man.."
"Well, whoever he is, this is his army,"
"Army?" the man stared down at them, "As to their military affairs, I knew not what they meant."
"Oh, surely you've seen them."
"I knew not what they meant."
"He knows not what they meant," Marion repeated in a high-pitched tone.
Marion heard a loud creaking noise from somewhere behind her and she turned around and glared out at the darkness with suspicion on her face.
"Ah now, but surely... That's the sound they make. They're coming back!"
"Well, what do we do?"
"We. Hide." Marion replied.
"We hide in among the trees. Quick! There's a J, there's room for two! Oh, thank goodness there's a letter C. Marion, keep Zoe hidden."
Marion didn't have time to argue and also she wouldn't be too far away also it wasn't like she was against looking after Zoe and besides it's not like the Doctor was going to be ALONE. Jamie was already pushing him towards a J. Marion tugged Zoe behind her and towards the C. She very pointedly put her body in front of her.
The Doctor moved around from Jamie and quickly walked towards the man.
"You, sir, aren't you going to take cover?"
"The best expedient I could think on was to keep guard."
There was something wrong with that. Marion couldn't quite remember what it was. It was bothering her.
"Well, whatever you do, don't give us away."
Marion didn't that that that was the problem. He wasn't like, a traitor.
Whatever it was, it would be important in a little bit. She just wasn't sure what it was and it was bothering her.
The creaking noise got louder and sounded wooden, not metal.
Marion wished that for a moment that she was bigger and taller than she was. She was only just barely taller than Zoe and was shorter and smaller than most of the companions and all of the Doctors. At least she was strong. She had that going for her.
But she would've felt better if she knew she could position herself in a way where the people she wanted to defend were hidden from sight.
Marion heard the man's voice speaking again and she suddenly remembered the issue. They should have traveled deeper.
"I could not forebear smiling, sir. What you told me is mistaken. There was no army here."
The man couldn't see the soldiers.
Fuck.
Marion moved out her arm in an attempt to keep Zoe even further behind her and stared across the way at Jamie and the Doctor. The soldiers stopped to stare at them.
They were large and looked like polished wood. But the wood shifted as they moved. Like they were breathing.
Morbidly, Marion wondered if they would bleed if they got broken. Not out of a desire to attack them or anything. Just out of curiosity.
She didn't feel sick near them. She wondered why. Was it because they weren't real? But they were real threats.
The soldier stared at her. It could probably see Zoe behind her. And there was definitely a second one starting at Jamie and the Doctor. That didn't stop Marion from holding out her arms as if that could block Zoe from sight.
The soldiers raised their spears and leveled it at them. And she didn't have to see the Doctor and Jamie to know one was being leveled at them. Their spears weren't made of wood.
The soldiers herded the four of them away from the letters.
Jamie glared at the man. "Thank you very much," he remarked.
"Why did you give us away?" Zoe demanded.
The man sounded baffled, "But I said there was no army here."
"But they're right-"
"He can't see them, Jamie." Marion pinched her nose. "I don't know why exactly, but he can't see them."
"As far as he is concerned, they don't exist." the Doctor elaborated, "They don't live in his world so he can't see them.'"
"Shame that for some reason, we exist in theirs."
The man nodded at the four of them and tipped his hat carefully. "And now, sir, I must forebear to trouble you further. Having answered the only objections you have raised against me, I now take a final leave of you all."
Jamie raced towards him but the soldier held up a spear at him. Marion tugged him backwards a little bit.
"I think the soldiers want us to go in the other direction." the Doctor remarked.
Marion heard more creaking noises. She turned around. More soldiers.
"Doctor," Zoe stared at them, "these soldiers. Am I mad or do they look like toy soldiers?"
"Not mad at all."
One of the soldiers was standing at an angle to them, and she could see a key sticking out of its back and turning slowly. She wondered if someone had to twist the key in order to get them to start moving. And she wondered what would happen if it stopped. Would they die? Would they freeze? Would they know that they were frozen? Or would they not realize that they had been stopped at all?
Marion was curious. It wasn't as if she could ask. The soldiers didn't speak. They "escorted" them as the color and light was seemingly leached away and the place that were in was darker and darker. The only thing Marion could see was herself, the Doctor, Zoe, and Jamie.
Marion raised her hand and stared down at it. She needed to keep looking at her hand. She couldn't not look at her hand. She needed to know that she wasn't dreaming and that she wouldn't suddenly be in pain.
"It's so dark!" exclaimed Zoe.
"You know, I've got a funny sort of a feeling I've been here before." Jamie mused.
"Shush! Listen."
Marion could hear distant hooves. Her eyes kept flickering down, trying to make sure that her body was still there.
"It sounds like... like a horse galloping."
"Yeah. It's a-"
"My dream," Jamie exclaimed.
There was a unicorn. It didn't look particularly regal or elegant or majestic. Have you ever seen a horse in person? Picture that. But give it a sharp elegant horn. Like a Narwal. It wasn't particularly scary looking to Marion, but then again, she didn't spend a lot of time around horses. Perhaps if she had she would've felt differently.
"It's looking at us!" Zoe exclaimed.
"Keep quite still." the Doctor ordered.
The Doctor grabbed ahold of Zoe and Jamie's wrists, while Marion grabbed ahold of Zoe's. There was some relief there. The fact that she could hold onto something.
"It's coming straight for us. Run!" Jamie shouted.
"No." Marion said, "It's fine."
Marion wondered what it said about her that she was much more focused on the inner workings of the living toy soldiers and how being in this kind of dark room made Marion have to stop to remind herself that she was awake than the unicorn that was charging right at the four of them horn first.
Marion blinked.
Actually, she wasn't worried about the unicorn at all for some reason. It wasn't making her nauseous even though it was-."
"Marion what are you talking about? This is just like my dream!"
"Yeah!" Marion agreed. "Just like a dream. Which means that it's not real."
"But Marion!"
"Listen to her Jamie, she's right."
"Jamie, listen to me. The Unicorn's not real. Say it. You too Zoe. Say it. It doesn't exist."
"Marion!"
"It doesn't exist!" Marion said firmly, "Say It."
"I-!"
"Say. It."
"It doesn't exist!." "It doesn't exist!" "It doesn't exist!"
The sound of hoof steps stopped abruptly and so did the unicorn
Describing how it looked when something that had three dimensions suddenly became two-dimensional was hard to describe. You don't notice it at first. From the angle you look at it, it looks the same. And then you move and the image no longer looks the way that you should expect it to look.
"What happened?" Jamie stared at the cardboard cutout that used to be a charging unicorn.
The Doctor let out a deep breath.
"Another test."
"But... it was alive." Jamie exclaimed, "We all saw it."
"A lot of things are alive. They don't always stay that way." Marion knocked her knuckles against the unicorn cut out. "Huh." she said under her breath, "I half expected that it would fall over."
"You touched it!" Jamie shouted at Marion! "What if it came alive again."
"Jamie, it couldn't come alive again in the first place because it's not real and you would do well to remember that," Marion said pointedly. She tapped Jamie on the shoulder to emphasize her point.
"He challenged us to believe it." the Doctor said slowly.
"Who? The Master?"
"Whoever it is who's setting up all these conjuring tricks."
"Marion, do you know who he is?"
"Yeah he-" Marion cut herself off. "Well, whomever he is, he's in charge of everything. And the man from earlier seems to know him and somewhat respect him and do you know what that means?"
"That he really did sell us out?"
Marion shook her head. "No, and I'm not sure that he did sell us out considering that he couldn't even see the soldiers. No, it means that he's probably a very good listener."
"A very good-?" The Doctor stopped and stared at her. "Ah. A good listener. I see."
"What do you mean a good listener?" Jamie asked, "What's that got to do with anything?"
"It means he always Hears people when they talk," Zoe said pointedly.
"I-oh." Jamie nodded. Marion gestured to her ears and then to her mouth. "I see."
Marion mimed locking her lips.
"So where should we go then Marion," the Doctor asked.
"I don't know." Marion said with a shrug, "Just like, pick a direction and walk. They're all about as good as each other I figure."
The Doctor had them travel back the way that they came. Eventually, (and it was eventually, they ended up walking for a long while) they came across a forest of dead trees their branches draped with thick spiderwebs. The Doctor got out in front of them and used his dagger to cut through the webs. Marion let him.
She was glad that the spiderwebs were just there for ambiance and there weren't actually giant spiders.
And anyway, looking around helped her focus on the fact that she was in a real (as far as anything could be real) forest instead of the one made of letters. She kept her ears open for weird echoes.
Still, Marion was pretty sure that some of the cobwebs were going to wind up stuck in her hair.
Giant spiders weren't something that she wanted to deal with now or ever.
The forest was huge and seemingly never-ending. Eventually, they came across an old house. It was huge and overgrown with various sorts of ivy and juniper. It didn't look anything like the house that she had woken up in. Marion stepped forward ahead of Jamie, attempting to intercept him before he ran at the redcoat soldier and got himself turned into a cutout again, but she didn't see it. Instead, in the place where there should've been a soldier was a mirror.
Marion stared at it for a moment and then walked closer to it. She squinted at it. Her reflection squinted back.
"Hey!" Marion called, "I think my reflection is back!"
Marion tapped against the glass and there was a hum. The mirror suddenly went cloudy.
"Oh. Oh shit. That's not-"
Marion couldn't see anything, just white smoke. But she could hear Jamie, Zoe, and the Doctor calling out to her. Marion coughed and waved her hand in front of her nose and mouth clearing the white away from her vision.
"Ack." The last of the smoke disappeared. She stared at the mirror. Her reflection was still there. Marion sighed with relief.
Marion turned around to find Doctor, Zoe, and Jamie approaching the mirror where she had been.
"So." Marion said, "That mirror might've been a sort of trap and I might be sort of an idiot. I'm not sure what it did but-"
"Marion!" the Doctor was looking around wildly.
"Doctor?" Marion replied, "I'm right here.".
"Where is here?"
"Right next to you?" Marion said slowly. Marion lightly knocked her shoulders against the Doctor's. He turned towards her for a moment, and then he was staring at the mirror.
"No, don't touch it. I don't know what it did."
"Oh dear."
"Oh, Doctor!" Zoe exclaimed.
The Doctor was staring into the mirror. Or more specifically, he was staring at where Marion was reflected in the mirror. Where she was standing right next to him. He glanced to his side but his eyes didn't seem to focus on her. While staring at the mirror, the Doctor reached out for her hand and she grabbed it.
He lifted her hand and stared down at it.
Marion was beginning to get an idea of what might be going on but it wasn't an idea that she was particularly fond of.
"Marion's been trapped in the mirror!" Jamie exclaimed.
"No, no Jamie," the Doctor replied, "I don't think that that's quite it. See. I'm holding her hand right now. See, look in the mirror. You can see her reflection just fine."
"And you can hear me when I speak, right? You can hear me?"
"Yes." replied the Doctor, "I can hear you."
"It's like the jar!" Zoe exclaimed, "Only it's reversed. I couldn't see Marion through the glass of the jar, but I could see her just fine when I got out of it. We can't see Marion. Only her reflection."
"But you can hear me just fine," Marion asked, just to make sure.
"Yes we can Marion"
Marion let go of the Doctor's hand and poked Jamie in the side.
"Hey!"
"So you could feel that, right?" Marion asked.
"Yes?"
"So I'm not stuck in the mirror or anything. I'm just invisible. Somehow."
"At least your reflection is back," remarked Zoe.
"At least," Marion replied.
The Doctor began to rummage through his coat until he retrieved a pair of reading glasses. (Marion was fairly certain that they had been One's) and perched them on his nose.
The Doctor turned his head to stare at Marion for a moment. He was looking at her in the eye and she wasn't staring past her.
"Oh. There you are!"
Zoe starred from the Doctor to around where Marion was and back again. "You can see her?"
"Yes." the Doctor replied, "See, she's right there. Go on, take a look." The Doctor removed the glasses and handed them to Zoe who stared at Marion for a moment and then handed the glasses to Jamie. The glasses made Jamie cross-eyed for a moment. He lowered them, stared at Marion, and then lifted them again. Before he handed them back to the Doctor and reached out around where Marion was standing. His hand brushed against her shoulder and then lowered it again.
"Well, what happened then?" Jamie asked.
Marion shrugged even though she knew that no one could see her but the Doctor.
"I noticed that my reflection was back so I touched that mirror. And then there was a bunch of white smoke and then-" Marion shrugged and pointed at her reflection.
"It's something to do with refraction!" Zoe exclaimed.
"Sure." Marion replied with a slow shrug, "If you say so."
"Well. What do we do!"
Marion shrugged again. "There was supposed to be a redcoat to turn Jamie into a cutout so the Doctor could get the chance to fix his face after he got the wrong one the first time. No clue what the mirror was doing there. Other than making me invisible I guess. I'm sure it's fine."
"Marion!"
"I'm sure it's fine." Marion repeated, "We should just keep moving. At least I'm not intangible or something."
It was heavy and it opened with a loud creak.
"After you."
Jamie, Zoe, and the Doctor walked into the castle.
It was built from large rough stones and lit by several flickering candelabras with half-melted candles covered in cobwebs. Four tunnels branched off into different directions. Marion let go of the door and stepped closer to the group in case one of them took off.
The door slowly closed behind her with an audible creek.
"Marion, why did you close the door?"
"I-"
"She didn't Jamie. She's standing right next to you."
Marion examined the door for a moment.
"Ah-" Marion said, "The seam's gone."
"What do you mean by that Marion?" Jamie was staring at the wall near her head where Marion assumed that he guessed that she was.
"I mean it's not a door anymore. It's a wall."
"What?"
"A wall. You know. Not a door."
"You seem awfully calm about that."
Marion shrugged, "I'm not sure what else to do if I'm being honest."
"Well," Zoe said slowly, glancing at some of the candelabras, "there must be someone here. These candles are alight. Urgh."
The cobwebs came off from around the candle sticks. The Doctor offered Zoe a handkerchief to wipe off her hands.
"Hello, there!" Jamie shouted down the path. His voice echoed.
Zoe counted off. "One, two, three, four tunnels leading off."
"It would be easy to get lost in there," Jamie remarked.
Something brushed against Marion's foot. Marion leaned down to reach for it. A large spool of dull yellow twine.
"Ariadne's golden threat." Marion mused holding it up in the palm of her hand. She held it out to the Doctor who took it.
"Oh yes," the Doctor mused, "this must have been an invitation."
"Why?"
"Well, it's the classical way of getting through a maze," the Doctor explained, he handed the spool to Jamie, "Now, Jamie, tie that to the door will you."
"Then we are meant to go on," Zoe said slowly.
"Yes, I think we are."
"But that means that wherever we go, at any time, they know."
"Zoe-" Marion pat Zoe on the shoulder who jumped. "Sorry, sorry." Marion turned to look at the Doctor, "Do you have like a bandana or something that I could tie around my wrist or something? Just so something so I don't startle Zoe or Jamie by mistake. Anyway Zoe, what I was saying is that if our goal was to keep them from knowing where we are that ship has truly and properly sailed I fear. And it's been readily replaced board by board so I don't even know if it was the ship we started with. We best get a move on."
The Doctor handed Marion a bandana. She folded it and tied it around her head in a headband.
"Does that help?" Marion asked.
Jamie turned away from tying the twine around the handle and looked at her. Or more accurately, looked at her forehead where the bandana was loosely holding the fringer of her hair out of her face.
"Good thinking. Now we can keep an eye on you." Jamie said with a nod.
So, Marion was fairly certain that a map of the labyrinth had been visible in the show somewhere. The fact was, Marion could barely remember most of it other than like, vague beats and concepts. So Marion chose to follow Zoe's lead as to which direction they should go in the maze.
Marion didn't want to think about how many spiders would have to be in the maze in order to cover the walls in this many cobwebs. And so she wasn't thinking about that.
If you get enough practice at doing something, then sooner or later, you're going to become good at it. At this rate, Marion was going to get very, very, very good at not thinking about things that bothered her.
A silver lining was the fact that the cobwebs at least looked dusty, and not fresh.
However that made the many open flames from the candles worrisome. Was that a fire hazard? It looked like it should probably be considered a fire hazard.
It was probably fine. She didn't remember there being a fire. And it wasn't like she had planned to cause a fire on purpose. So it was probably alright.
Outside of the cobwebs, the tunnels were narrow and built with heavy large heavy stone blocks. It wasn't that every corridor looked the same, but they weren't distinct in their differences enough for her to be able to tell them apart.
Whenever they came to a place where the tunnels branched off into different directions, Zoe would stare down at them for a moment, and then confidently send them down the path she thought was right. And she had only led them down a dead end three times.
Marion had been in corn mazes before.
She wasn't good at them. That didn't stop her from going into them. But she wasn't good at them at all. Even if it was a maze that she had gone through before. So as far as Marion was concerned, only messing up a few times was fairly commendable. Jamie barely had to reroll the twine.
Marion stopped walking before she bumped into the Doctor.
"Which way, do you think?" the Doctor leaned down so that his head was leveled with Zoe's.
"To the right," Zoe said firmly.
"They both look equally unattractive to me."
"But it must be to the right." Zoe insisted, "I've been working it out as we went along."
"Well, as soon as we avoided the dead ends, it soon fell into a clear pattern. One left, two right, three left, four right and so on. It's a simple arithmetic progression."
Marion felt a nudge on the back of her head.
And she turned to see Jamie with his hand still outstretched.
"You're facing me aren't you? It's hard to tell."
"Yeah?"
"Don't suppose you have any more twine in that bag of yours do you?"
"Even if I did," Marion rummaged into her bag and grabbed the first thing her fingers could grasp. A knife. "Jamie, can you see this?"
"See what?"
"Exactly. Everything on my person seems to be invisible. It wouldn't be much help. Not that I have anything on me that could help."
Marion wished that she had thought to ask Twelve for some chalk. Or that the Associate had thought to leave her some.
"What are you two talking about?" the Doctor asked.
"The thread's run out and everything in Marion's magic bag is invisible and wouldn't be any good at marking our way. Now, should we not go back?"
The Doctor glanced back in the direction that they had come from and folded his hands together. He seemed to think for a moment, and then he shook his head.
"No, you stay here." the Doctor remarked.
"Ah-"
"That's good advice. You should stay here. We shouldn't be that long."
"You look after Zoe." the Doctor requested, "Marion and I will explore a little further. There must be another way out of this maze and I mean to find it. You two- ah. Stay put. Come along now Marion."
And the Doctor began to disappear down a tunnel.
"Be careful!" called Zoe after them, "I worry that they don't mean for us to find a way out. Only a way in."
"Of course Zoe. But they really want us in. And we wouldn't want them to get impatient, now do me? They might get angry."
The tunnel widened out into a wide stony chamber. Somewhere, water dripped steadily.
"Well look at that." the Doctor remarked.
"What? Oh."
The Doctor was crouched down looking at a pile of bones. They looked like they belonged to something human or humanoid.
"Do you remember the first time I met you? When I was an old man. When the five of us were trapped in that cave full of bones-"
"And Susan set a skull on fire?"
"Yes!"
"No." Marion. "Hasn't happened for me yet. I mean, I know about it. But I don't like, remember remember. Sorry." Marion suddenly realized something, "Wait-sorry-wait. The first time you met me was just after you kidnapped your granddaughter's teachers."
"Now Marion. I did not kidnap Ian and Barbara."
"Oh, you super did."
"I did not!"
"Did too."
"How would you know! You just said you don't remember."
"Same way I know most things. Don't change the subject. THAT'S the first time you met me?"
"Well…yes," the Doctor replied, looking at Marion curiously, "Why?"
"I don't know?" Marion shrugged, "I thought it might be sometimes sooner I suppose. Anyway, those bones and these tracks," Marion tapped some divots on the ground with her toe, "mean that we're in the center of the maze now."
"I had suspected as much." the Doctor remarked. "What's in the centre?"
"Doctor we're in a Labyrinth that we navigated our way through with golden thread in a world governed by literature and legend."
"Yes?" the Doctor's expression dropped. A low growl Marion could feel in her bones echoed throughout the chamber. "Oh. Half man, half bull. The Minotaur!"
Another loud roar. Marion felt the Doctor's arm slung around her shoulder.
"I wasn't aware that bulls could make that noise!" Marion said. Her voice getting a little bit higher at the end.
"Exactly, but I... I don't think we need be too alarmed. After all..."
Another roar and Marion felt the Doctor's grip tighten. A horned shadow appeared just out of the corner of Marion's eyes.
"Doctor? Are you alright?" Jamie's voice echoed around the tunnel, just barely being able to be heard over the roaring. "What's happening?"
"WE'RE FINE!" Marion called back.
The minotaur was a barrel-chested man. His torso, arms, and legs were hairy, but not to the point where it was unreasonable for a human. That was until his neck and his shoulders, which was covered in thick hair like a beard that slowly got less and less curly until it was the coarse fur of a bull. Its face didn't quite look like a bull, but it didn't quite look like a human. For that matter, it didn't resemble a Nimon either.
What it did have, was sharp horns splattered with what Marion was going to firmly say was dirt, and refuse to fact check and angry red eyes that flashed in the candlelight.
There was another important fact about it.
"It's not real," Marion said firmly, staring at it. And then it occurred to her that staring at it might count as an admission to its existence.
It was surprisingly easy to deny the existence of the minotaur when it was standing right there with its horns pointed down towards her and the Doctor and she didn't feel nauseous or in pain or anything.
She wondered if it could still kill the Doctor, and then she reminded herself that that simply didn't matter due to the simple fact that it didn't exist. And so she repeated that quite firmly.
"It doesn't exist!" "It doesn't exist!"
The minotaur didn't become a cut-out like the unicorn had. Marion didn't even have to blink. It was simply there one moment, and not there the next.
The Doctor slowly let go of her shoulder.
"Is it gone?"
"It was never there Doctor."
"It sure looked dangerous."
"Well, it might've been. Just because something's not technically real doesn't mean it can't cause harm."
"A tacit metaphor."
"A-" Marion blinked, "I supposed it does work as a metaphor."
"Was it meant to be one?"
"No, it's literal. Do you remember just before the incident with the shrinking and the pesticides when I appeared in the TARDIS with my shirt collar covered in blood?"
"Yes..." the Doctor said slowly, he was staring at Marion's neck.
"Like I said. Not a metaphor." Marion realized that she had said too much and that it might be a good idea to change the subject, "Those glasses aren't straining your vision, are they? I've tried to wear my friend's glasses before, and it gave me one hell of a headache. Those glasses are from when you were younger. I didn't think you needed those."
"They're only reading glasses." the Doctor replied, tapping on the lenses. "To tell you the truth, he barely needed them himself. He thought that they made him look knowledgeable and distinguished."
The Doctor and Marion retraced their steps back to the place where they had left Zoe and Jamie.
Zoe and Jamie had left.
Marion looked around for a moment and then her expression flattened.
"Oh dear." said the Doctor, "It appears that the two of them might've wandered off."
"They might've been chased deeper into the maze," Marion said. She leaned down picked up Jamie's coat and held it out to the Doctor.
"I think he tossed it over the soldier's head to keep it from seeing them when he ran."
"Well," the Doctor said slowly, "They can't have gotten far. Could they? We weren't gone for that long!"
"JAMIE!" Marion called out. "JAMIE! ZOE? ARE YOU STILL NEARBY?"
Marion heard footsteps from down the tunnel.
"Marion? Is that him?"
"It's only one set of footsteps."
The Doctor turned around to see who it was.
"Oh. Oh, my dear sir." the Doctor greeted.
"Your servant, sir." It was the man from before. The one with the tri-corner hat and the anxiety-inducing gun etiquette.
"You have a knack of turning up unexpectedly."
"I don't suppose you've seen Zoe or Jamie anywhere?"
"You travel with a phantom Doctor?"
"Not a phantom. Just me. I lost my reflection you see. And then I got it back, but now I just have a reflection and nothing more.."
"I walked alone, but saw no sign of any inhabitants. Would the two of them have been rendered invisible as well?"
Marion shook her head. "No."
"This, er, this person who controls this place, the Master?" the Doctor began to ask.
"The Master, yes?" the soldier asked.
"Have you seen him?"
The man smiled uneasily. "Upon occasion, he has been pleased to grant me an audience."
"Where might I find him?"
"The Master's palace is no ordinary edifice, but a citadel, a walled town at the top of a hill or cliff, which is reckoned the highest in the kingdom."
The Doctor stared at the man for a moment and nodded.
"Yes, now I think I understand. May I ask, sir, where you come from? Would it not be Nottingham?"
"My father had a small estate in Nottingham, sir. I was the third of five sons. He sent me to Emmanuel College in Cambridge at fourteen years old, where I applied myself close to my studies, learning navigation and other parts of the mathematics-"
"Useful for those who intend to travel." the Doctor finished.
"...as I always believed it would someday or other, my fortune to do." The Doctor and the man finished at the same time.
Marion was pretty sure that the words that that would mean something to her if she knew what book the Doctor was quoting from. It wasn't that she hadn't read classical literature. But she just wasn't positive about which piece of classical literature he was from.
"Now I know who you are, sir." the Doctor said with a smile, "Your name is Lemuel Gulliver." He reached out to shake the man- Gulliver's hand.
"Your servant."
"Gulliver? Oh! Like-"
"Gulliver's Travels. Yes. Yes. Oh, I'm looking forward to a long talk with you one of these days!"
"I should like that above all things, but it would not be proper at this juncture to trouble you with the particulars of my adventures."
"Oh," the Doctor nodded, "I wouldn't dream of detaining you."
"Having been condemned by nature and fortune to a restless and active life, I must take my leave of you. Farewell."
"Farewell." "Farewell" Marion and the Doctor called after him.
The moment that the man was out of earshot, Marion turned to look at the Doctor.
"There's all sorts of literary characters lurking around here. From all sorts of eras. You've got the minotaur and the labyrinth. Pretty sure that story spent a long while as oral tradition rather than you know, written word. And then you've got Gulliver a man from a book from the 19th century."
"Eighteenth actually Marion." the Doctor corrected. "It was published in 1726."
"Right. Sorry. Book from the 18th century. And then the weird house that I was in. I opened one of the doors, and instead of it leading into the house, it was a dark endless hallway. Like in House of Leaves."
"Did you measure the house?"
"Didn't think to. It might've been a fourth of an inch off. It wasn't just the house- house thing.
There was the thing that looked like you but was wrong and then when I was running through the woods from it and I fell through the ground and I ended up in the- anyway, those two aren't something that's from like, a solid story. I couldn't place it down to a particular author. It was more of a theme of like, moder-" Marion stopped herself. "Sorry, twenty-first century indie horror. Strange liminal locations. Beings pretending to be people they weren't with malicious intent. They aren't. It's really interesting."
"This world that we've tumbled into is a world of fiction," the Doctor exclaimed. "Unicorns, minotaur, Gulliver's Travels, they're all alive here."
Marion hoped that her face wasn't doing anything funny right now. It almost made her wish that the Doctor hadn't figured out that he could still see her as long as he was looking through some sort of lens.
"Come along," said the Doctor, "let's find Jamie and Zoe. You don't know which way they would've gone off to, do you?"
The Doctor and Marion, unable to find Zoe or Jamie in the labyrinth wandered until they eventually came upon an underground lake. Marion didn't know for sure if they had left the maze or if the maze was just connected to a new cave. It was massive. Flickering candlelight sparkled with stalactites and stalagmites surrounded the lake. It would have been pretty and idyllic if not for the scattering of bones.
"I imagine there must be at least one more test. I... I wonder what it'll be?"
"They're keeping to the Greek mythology theme," Marion replied.
"You studied that heavily, didn't you?"
"Oh-" Marion shook her head, "I don't know if I would say study? It was more of a phase"
"Because of how many greek stories influenced constellations?"
"Yeah, that was part of it. Yeah, tweens get super into that kind of thing for a couple of years. For me, it was Greek and Egyptian. I had a friend who was super into the Epic of Gilgamesh."
"We're not going run into Gilgamesh will we?"
"Probably not."
Marion looked at the Doctor and his eyes flickered slowly around the room.
"It's a bit like an escape room isn't it?" Marion remarked.
"Marion, has that always been there?"
Marion had valid reasons to be startled by the sudden appearance of a statue that wasn't there before. It wasn't covering its eyes and it lacked wings. What it did have was snakes. For hair. Plenty of snakes.
The statue was of a woman in a long Greek-style dress and wide blank, wide eyes.
"A statue."
"Before things started out fake and then became real. Only this time..."
Marion wasn't scared of snakes. Even before most fears became irrational to her, she hadn't been scared of snakes.
There had been a boy in elementary school (he wasn't one of her classmates, but it was too long ago for her to remember if he had been in a different class or if he'd been a year older than her) that had tried to make her jump by pointing out a snake not too far from them and had been annoyed when rather than jump or scream, she'd immediately crouched down to get a better look at it and cooed over the "little guy" until it disappeared into the grass.,
But a couple of snakes in the grass were a bit different from a woman with wriggling snakes on top of her head that you couldn't even look at safely without turning into stone. She could hear the sound of hissing getting louder and louder.
Marion wondered if the Land of Fiction's Medusa looked more realistic than the one on the TV screen but that would require actually looking at it. Not that she thought she'd remain stone. But still.
Marion heard a clatter by her feet. She looked down. There was a sword. A real enough sword that when she crouched down to pick it up and lightly pressed her fingertips to its side a red line of blood instantly welled up and then disappeared.
"Well, I'm invisible," Marion said offhandedly, "Like Perseus was. And this sword is probably sharp enough for me to just-"
"MARION!" the Doctor reminded sharply. "She's not real! You can't kill something that's not real. This is another test of the Master's."
"Oh." Marion replied, "I- right." Marion let go of the sword. It disappeared without a sound as if it had faded away before it hit the ground. This was probably for the best. Marion wasn't sure that she could or should take a Land of Fiction sword with her out of the Land of Fiction. It might turn to plastic.
There would be other swords for her to acquire. Other, safer times. There was another, much more useful weapon now.
"Doctor, your mirror. Perseus slew Medusa by showing her her reflection in his polished shield. We don't have shield, but you've got a hand mirror somewhere in those pockets of yours, don't you?"
The sound of hissing grew steadily louder and she could see something marble-looking getting closer and closer.
The Doctor pulled a hand mirror out of his jacket and held it out. Abruptly, the sound of hissing stopped.
Marion took the risk and glanced in the direction. The snakes in her hair were raised upward and frozen and her hand reached out towards them. But she was otherwise immobile.
Marion wiggled her fingers experimentally. They worked.
She took a step backward, pushing the Doctor with her, and then she reached out and then lightly rapped on the not-immobile statue with her knuckles.
"Back to a statue." she said simply, "Everything's fine. Glad that worked."
"You weren't certain?"
"Of course I was certain," Marion said quickly, "But you can be both certain and wrong."
Notes:
Next Chapter: King of the Mountain
------
Marion: Oh look a mysterious mirror!
*Insight Check Failed*
Marion: I'm Going To Touch It!
Chapter 75: King of the Mountain (The Mind Robber Part IV)
Summary:
"Your name!" she said quickly.
The Doctor looked like he was about to speak and Marion held up a hand to hush him.
"Who said that?"
"I did!"
"Your name?" the voice repeated.
"Yes," Marion replied, "or You."
"You?" he asked.
"Yes." she repeated, "I'm You."
"Me?"
"No!" She made herself sound frustrated. As if it was something that she struggled to explain. "You. You know. Your name."
Notes:
This chapter has like three jokes I've been excited to make for several months
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion and the Doctor walked for a while following the bank of the lake. It was largely quiet save for the sound of their footsteps and the occasional drip of water.
"How much farther do you think it will be Marion?"
"Well, I don't really know. I don't think that Zoe and Jamie were wandering for that long. But they also didn't run into Medusa. So they didn't go in the same direction that we went. So, it's kind of hard to tell but it might be a while until we-" Marion turned a corner. There was a large hole in the wall with crumbling stones around the entrance.
"Huh…" Marion said slowly. "Nevermind!"
"Is that the exit, Marion?"
"I think so?"
Marion brushed her finger tips against the rocks and they crumbled away sending up dust and dirt. She coughed heavily.
The Doctor stepped through the hole.
"Well," he called after her, "we certainly aren't in the labyrinth anymore."
They entered a canyon. Large rocks lead up high into the sky and at the very top, was a huge castle.
Marion took a step back and squinted up at it thoughtfully up for a moment.
She walked forward to get a closer look at the cliff face. It wasn't smooth. Marion looked up at the sky. There was supposed to be a superhero or something jumping out of nowhere, but that was pretty easy to deal with. She stared back at the cliff face. She reached up and grabbed a part of the wall thoughtfully. She jumped up and dug her toe in a nice spot a couple feet up, held herself there, and then she let go and dropped.
"I mean," she said, half to herself, "I could probably climb that. It's pretty high, but like, my arms and legs don't get tired. And if I fell I could just get back up again…" Marion clicked her tongue, "Ah, but then I couldn't risk carrying you up with me." Marion turned tapped the rock face and raised her voice a bit. "Don't suppose you've got any carabiners in your pocket? The big steel kind?" Marion stopped rummaging through her back and paused. "Although, then again, I don't think I've got a rope long enough to pull you up after me once I got to the top. We'd have to come up some other way I guess. And I'd need a hook or something. I don't-"
"Marion?"
"Yeah, Doc?"
"Who said that?"
Marion turned around and saw the Doctor looking around frantically. He was still wearing the reading glasses, so he should have been still able to see her.
"You mean you didn't?" Marion asked slowly. It occurred to Marion that her sense of unease might not have been just because of what was going on, or the close proximity to a possible rockslide.
"No?"
Shit.
"We should-we should leave now." Marion looked back and forth.
"Marion?"
"What was that?" the Doctor asked again.
"The reason we should leave."
Marion didn't answer. She looked around the valley frantically looking for the other Doctor. She grabbed the Doctor's arm and dragged him along with her.
"Marion, what was that?"
"Don't worry about it-"
"Marion!" The voice sounded a lot closer.
"It sounded like-"
"Doctor-" Marion insisted. "We need to go!"
"Marion, what was that?"
"Oh no."
"It sounded like-"
Something shifted out from behind a pile of boulders. Its limbs twisted and twitched as it pulled itself from where it hid and its form eventually came into something that kind of looked human if you were very generous.
He was too tall and his skin was too white and his hair and eyes and clothes were too grey and his outline was still fuzzy and out of focus as it walked towards them, its feet sliding against the ground out of time with its steps.
Marion held out her arm and pushed the Doctor further back behind her.
Its neck clicked and as it approached, Marion heard a buzzing in her head.
"Marion?" This time it came from the real Doctor, not the other one. "The thing you were talking about earlier. The copy."
"That's it yea." Marion took a step back.
"Marion?" The copy said taking a step forward.
"Why does it look like that?" the Doctor asked, "Is it some kind of projection of your mind? Is that how you see me?"
Its eyes and mouth continued to be the normal amount of open.
"Why does it look like that?"
Marion figured that the reason why it hadn't started to run was because they hadn't started to run, but she still had no idea what to do about it. Marion ignored the figure. She turned her head so that she was looking at the Doctor, while at the same time monitoring the Other One out of the corner of her eye.
"What? Of course not. He's much taller than you. And greyer."
Of course, that did raise the question of why the copy looked almost identical to how the Doctor looked on the screen instead of how he looked in person and why his form rippled with what could only be compared to scanlines.
Zoe had dealt with the comic book character, (Marion couldn't remember what it had been called) by physically fighting it. That didn't seem like the answer here. Still, just in case, Marion rummaged through her bag searching for her knife just in case. It was pretty deep in her bag and she had to dig deep down past a crowbar and the robot hand and the rope and she had no idea how it had gotten that far down there.
The Doctor suddenly cried out. Marion's vision spun and her arm suddenly burned and she realized that she had taken her eyes off the copy. Its eyes were too big and its mouth was too wide and it was positioning itself like he was preparing to lunge at them.
She wondered if the copy knew that she was there. Was she invisible to it too? Did it think the Doctor was alone and was running after him?
"Marion?" "Marion?"
Marion took a step back, using her arm to push the Doctor with her. It didn't matter if the copy could see the Doctor or not, it wasn't as if she was intangible.
"Doctor?" Marion whispered out of the side of her mouth. "If I tell you to run, you've got to run. You got that?"
"Marion, I'm not going to leave you alone."
"Alone."
"Shut it!" Marion shouted, "Not you." she assured the Doctor.
Marion continued to rummage through her bag. She couldn't find the knife that she was looking for. Her fingertips brushed against something plastic and covered with buttons. The remote. She had almost forgotten about it. Marion stared at the thing. Its limbs begin to stiffen and it leaned forward in what was nearly a lunge, like it was clearly preparing to jump at them. Its fingers were longer than they should have been like the copy had been made out of still-drying clay with fingertips too heavy that were gradually being weighed down. She stared at its greyscale tv fuzzed form and the scanlines.
How long had the creature been wandering in the woods before she ran into him? Surely he would have tried to lure her out from the start if he had always been there. But he hadn't shown up until she was about to leave.
Or in other words, until she had turned the TV on.
In a blink, the thing launched towards them. Marion shoved the Doctor backward and pushed herself forward. Her chest burned as she quickly pulled out the remote. Her thumb found the power button and she pressed it and moments before the distorted copy crashed into her it disappeared.
Marion quickly flipped the remote on its back. It was the kind where removing the back just required pushing something up and clicking something else back down. No screws. Marion ripped off the back and removed the batteries. Just on the off chance that it jumbled around in her bag caused it to hit against the power button. She pulled out the batteries and dropped them into her purse along with the remote.
"Marion! What did you do?"
"That copy looked like something off the TV. A tape of some kind. Analog media. Analog horror."
"I don't follow."
"Middle early 21st century horror. It plays around with the currency generations nostalgia for vhs and cassettes. And then there's always some kind of monster that copies people's appearances but does it wrong."
"To what end?"
"Either to find more people to replace or to eat people. Or both. Really depends on the story. But the POINT is do you know how to get rid of something scary that's on the TV?"
The Doctor nodded, "Oh, yes, I see. You turned the TV off."
"Exactly?"
"Where did you get that remote?"
"In the house that I woke up in." Marion replied, "Now, we really need to keep moving. If Zoe were here, she-" Marion stopped herself, she didn't know how much the Master was able to listen, "Well, anyway, unless you want me to turn the tv back on and bring back your terrible twin, we're going to have to find the way up ourselves. Come on, I think it's this way."
"Marion," asked the Doctor, "Why did the copy look that way?"
"You mean with the distorted limbs and the messed up eyes?"
"Well yes, but before then it was black and white but otherwise normal, except for the height of course. If it was based on a sort of horror based on memories of the 80s to the 2000s, shouldn't it have been in color?"
That was a good question. A question that Marion thought that she knew the answer to, but had no interest in telling.
"I'm not sure." she lied. "Maybe it thought that the TV fuzz would be scarier." Marion looked around. "Anyway, there's got to be a way to get up."
The mountain was less like a mountain and more like a very tall plateau. Marion walked carefully around the sides.
"Marion what are those up there?" the Doctor asked.
"Hmm?" she looked at where he was pointing, "Looks like stairs?" Marion replied, "They're pretty high up. But it should lead somewhere." Marion wandered around the edge until she found two large boulders. In between the two of them was a path that steadily led upwards. Marion stepped back and looked upward and the trail seemed to eventually meet those steep stairs and presumably, it would take them all the way up to the top.
"Come on," said Marion, "It's going to be a long way."
In undergrad, Marion had and a group of friends had gone rock climbing. The kind where you're outside and have to build an anchor of your own off the cliff and climb up the rockface outdoors and it had been an incredibly fun afternoon. What hadn't been fun, was the hike back up the summit. The "steps" if they could be called that were nearly two and a half feet tall, she had to brace herself with her hands half of the time, and by the time she got to the top she considered simply lying down in the fallen leaves and just not getting up again.
She was pretty sure she had made a joke about abolishing the Sierra Club.
Hiking up a plateau was a hell of a lot more fun when you couldn't get tired. Her muscles didn't burn, her legs didn't shake, and she wasn't getting the post-hike blurry black vision that told her that she needed to eat something and soon or she was set to collapse and not get back up for a but.
She had to stop every now and then and wait for the doctor. And on one of the higher scrambles, she did lean down, grab him by the hand, and pull him up the rest of the way. Time Lords were more hardy than humans. Or, at the very least, they had stronger lung capacity. But the matter was that someone who was able to power through while being tired wasn't going to be able to compete with someone who simply wasn't tired at all.
She stared up at the last flight of steps. They had been walking for a while. Maybe twenty minutes? Maybe more? They hadn't done a lot of talking.
Marion heard the sound of heavy breathing. "Marion, could you slow down a bit."
"Oh," She stood next to the Doctor, she could faintly feel the sound of his chest buzzing as his bypass went into overdrive. "Oh, I'm sorry. Okay, we can wait for a sec. It should just be this flight of stairs and then we're done."
There were a lot of stairs. Marion wasn't certain that she could have gotten to the top at a decent pace if it wasn't for the fact that she was what she was. It almost felt jarring to look back down the stairs that she had just ascended and remember climbing them and feeling like she had barely walked anywhere.
In front of them was a large castle gate surrounded by walls that looked to be either made of stone brick or painted styrofoam depending on where you looked at it straight on or out of the corner of your eye and with a texture that varied from fingertip to fingertip as her hand traced along it.
It felt weird, so she yanked her hand back and frowned.
Marion turned to look at the door. It was a large wooden door, the kind you'd expect from a castle with a grill that could be slid aside to see who dared to approach and a long cord that controlled the doorbell.
The Doctor grabbed a hold of the cord and yanked it once, and then twice. The sound of a loud bell started to ring out. It reminded Marion of an old phone ringing.
The grill on the door slid aside to reveal nothing but a yawning empty blackness and from the void, came a voice.
"State your name and attribution." the voice ordered. Marion grimaced. Now she was remembering, the Doctor had impersonated that hero that Zoe had found. But there was no hero to impersonate, and Marion couldn't even remember his name.
Then again, if Marion was remembering correctly, this was all a part of a trap anyway. A trap that they were meant to trip, but a trap nonetheless. And that meant that bullshitting her way through couldn't be that hard. It's not as if the guy in charge DIDN'T want her through that door.
She took too long to speak and so the person on the other side asked again.
"State your name and attribution!" he asked.
Marion suddenly got her favorite kind of idea. The kind that was incredibly stupid, but still against all odds had the potential to be successful.
"Your name!" she said quickly.
The Doctor looked like he was about to speak and Marion held up a hand to hush him.
"Who said that?"
"I did!"
"Your name?" the voice repeated.
"Yes," Marion replied, "or You."
"You?" he asked.
"Yes." she repeated, "I'm You."
"Me?"
"No!" She made herself sound frustrated. As if it was something that she struggled to explain. "You. You know. Your name."
"First name? Last name?"
"Sometimes!" Marion replied. She smiled and nodded her head, as if thrilled that she no longer had to explain herself, as the person she was speaking to finally got it. "Sometimes y/n. Sometimes everyone avoids my name. Sometimes I get a nickname. I don't really have a set name. Or an appearance." Marion remembered that she was still invisible. "'S why I look like this."
"Why you look like what?"
"Nothing specific really."
Marion took a deep breath, crossing her fingers in hope that it would work. That the one in charge would find the answer good enough to let her move forward.
"Attribution?" the man asked.
"Many places." Marion replied, "Many times. A lot of romances, but not just romances."
Another bit of silence.
"And who is the man with you?" the man asked.
Marion held up a hand to stop the Doctor from talking. "My friend," she said.
"What's his name?"
"Friend's Name. Also from many places and many times. He gets to have a form set most of the time though. Sometimes he doesn't. It depends."
More silence. And then "Authenticated. You may enter."
Marion took a step forward and then paused as if in thought.
"And Friend's Name?"
Silence that almost sounded exasperated. "You both may enter."
Marion nodded, "Thank you so much."
Marion and the Doctor walked through the now open door into the dimly lit hallway. It closed behind them with a thud that assured that the door would be unlikely to be opening on their own power any time soon.
"What was that? Was that a Nobody trick?"
"No- oh you mean like Odysseus?" Marion asked, "Oh, no. No, it wasn't that. God, I should have thought of that."
"Oh? Then what sort of person were you pretending to be."
"The Second."
"Second-OH!"
"Exactly!"
The Doctor clasped his hands together. "Oh, that's rather clever."
"I'm glad you think so. I panicked."
"It got us through the door didn't it?"
"Well, yes of course, but I'm pretty sure that we're where He wanted us to be."
"So we're walking into a trap."
"Well, yes, but Jamie and Zoe should already be here. And it's not as if we have anywhere else to be. We might as well have a bite of the cheese while we're here yes?"
The corridors slowly grew brighter and brighter and in the distance, Marion could hear the sounds of Zoe and Jamie arguing with a man who was probably Gulliver.
That was good. Zoe and Jamie were together. Marion had hoped, but she had been worried that the two of them might have gone off somewhere.
"-Now listen, if there aren't any robots, who do you think was carrying out those orders? I mean, who were we hiding from?"
"Why, sir, the Yahoos."
"And who are the Yahoos?" Zoe asked.
"A cursed race of inferior creatures. I never beheld so disagreeable an animal,"
Marion reached a doorway that she was pretty sure that she wasn't meant to walk through and called out to the two of them.
"HEYO!" Marion called out.
Jamie and Zoe stopped arguing with Guilliver and turned to look at them.
"Oh!" said Zoe, "There you-," Marion saw the girl look at the Doctor, and then look up at her forehead where the bandana was still tied.
"Unfortunately," Marion replied.
"Don't come any closer!" exclaimed Jamie. "There's an electrical gadget 'round here somewhere which sets off an alarm gong. I walked through it, the gong went off and they set a gang of robots after me."
"They were the same as the ones before!" Zoe added, "The big white ones!"
Marion looked down. She pointed to a device that was against the wall, and then paused, realizing that no one could see her except for the Doctor with his glasses.
"There's a sensor down here. See, the little nozzle thing. You tripped it when you walked past."
"Ah," the Doctor looked down, "Yes, it's a simple photoelectric cell. We just... we just need to step over it and-" Marion very carefully hopped over the place where the beam was pointing out with the Doctor jumping soon after her.
"Be careful!" Jamie admonished.
"There we are, about as safe and sound as one can be in a place like this."
"We were chased by one of those tin soldiers," Jamie said. And then the two of us were separated. Luckily, there was a princess with long hair, and she helped me climb up the cliff up here."
"And I ran into the Karkus! But I got him to see reason, and he led me around the way to here. Luckily, we met up again."
So that was the name of the hero.
"And then we nearly fell down a flight of stairs, but there was this young man in red pajamas and sunglasses. And he warned us about them ahead of time."
Marion blinked. "What?"
"The thing is, how do we get out?"
"Oh, I'm not leaving yet!" the Doctor shook his head, "I'm here on business."
"He's got places to be and people to see, you know."
"What places!" Jamie asked, "What people?"
"The lair of the being that calls himself the Master and the Master himself of course."
"This resolution perhaps may appear very bold and dangerous." Guillver cut in.
"Why would you say that?" Zoe asked.
"I think you should not be here. The Master makes rules for the government of his Kingdom. It is unwise for you to disobey."
"Your unsolicited council has been noted and will be given the appropriate amount of consideration when the time comes to make our final decision," Marion said. No one could see her but the Doctor, so she didn't bother with the fake smile that would typically accompany that kind of remark.
"If you would take my advice, swear a peace with the Master and his kingdom. Find yourselves a place to lodge, stay quietly with the expectation that things would mend."
"Yes." the Doctor nodded, "Well, I'll er... I see. I'll think it over very carefully."
Gulliver nodded with the expression of a man who clearly thought that he had won that conversation. He gave a gentlemanly bow to the Doctor and Marion, and then to Zoe and Jamie, and then walked away.
"You're not really going to do as he says, are you?" Jamie stared at the Doctor.
"No, of course not." the Doctor said under his breath in a low whisper, "I said I'd think it over. Well, I've thought it over. We're staying on and fighting on."
"And I've given Guillver the appropriate amount of consideration. None at all."
"But this is a world that the Master has made! And even if Marion has an idea of what he's planning next, he can still throw anything he wants at us."
"Let him throw what he wants. All we have to do is either catch or dodge. We handled Medusa just fine."
Jamie snapped his fingers. "Ah, Medusa. Yes, I read about that on this machine here." Jamie walked towards one of the ticker tape machines. "Wee words keep coming out of it all the time."
"Oh, yes?" the Doctor lifted up one of the strips of paper and read off it.
"'Cancel. Doctor, test report failure. Cancel. Marion, test report failure' Oh, I think I'm beginning to understand."
"Well, I wish I was!" Jamie replied.
Marion, admittedly, only vaguely remembered what was going on. She was pretty sure she remembered most of the what and part of the why but she was almost certain that there were parts that she was missing.
"Well," the Doctor spoke slowly as if he was developing a hypothesis as he spoke. "when someone writes about an incident after it's happened, that is history, hmm?"
Zoe nodded.
"But when the writing comes first, that's fiction."
"But Doctor," Jamie asked, "Marion's written things down to warn us before. And they've come true. And we're not fiction."
Marion didn't say anything. And she tried to remember what her facial expression had been before the conversation had begun so that she could maintain it. At that moment, no one could see Marion but the Doctor, but the Doctor was the one that she wanted to see her face the least. He knew her expressions far too well.
"Yes Jamie," the Doctor said, "But Marion knows what she knows because from her point of view, it's already happened, just without her being there. To her, we're history. But if we'd have fallen into the Master's trap, we would have become fiction."
"Oh, that's horrible." Zoe turned on her heels, "Come on, let's get out of here-" she moved quickly towards the stairs.
"Where are you going? Zoe-,"
"-before it's too late."
Zoe raced towards the doorway and Marion lunged at her, just missing her hand. She didn't manage to grab her before she triggered the sensors in the doorway.
"No," the Doctor cried, "not through there!"
There was a loud blaring noise.
"Oh no!"
"Attention. Attention." It was the same voice that she had heard from the other side of the door. "There are still strangers at large. Renew the search. The strangers must be found."
Zoe moved to the side of the doorway with her back to the wall so she couldn't be seen by "Well, what are we going to do?"
"I mean, that's funny. Gulliver walked through there."
"Gulliver's not real," Marion said quickly.
In the distance, Marion could hear the sound of footsteps. Heavy clanging metal footsteps. Zoe ran away from the door. "They're coming. Well, where can we hide?"
"Do we even need to hide, Marion?" the Doctor asked.
"I don't think so."
"Of course, you don't need to hide," said Jamie. His eyes almost met hers, "All you need to do is take off that headband of yours"
"No, I mean we don't need to hide."
"Why not!" Zoe cried, "What if they find us?"
"Let them find us!" said the Doctor.
"You mean, just stand here and wait?"
"I mean you could sit and wait if you wanted."
"Wait for what?"
"To talk of course. With the man in charge."
"They may not give us time to ask for anything." "Look"
Marion turned. Three large robots about seven or eight feet tall stood in the doorway. They had sideways rectangular eyes and two antennae on either side of their heads that met in a bar on top of their heads and bendy accordion arms and necks, and bodies that looked to have been made of a single sheet of metal that had been bent this way and that. Something hexagonal with something sticking out of their chests. They reminded Marion of a cyberman, but not. As if someone had tried to design a cyberman based on a description from someone who had seen one once or twice and then never again.
Marion felt strongly that they weren't immediately hostile. That didn't mean that she wanted them near.
Marion held up her arm to slow her companions down a bit. Jamie moved next to her, and the Doctor took Zoe and moved further back behind them.
"Are you... are you looking for us by any chance?" the Doctor called, "We demand an interview with the Master."
A wall behind them slid open.
"How very fortunate. Do come in, Doctor. I've been expecting you. Oh, don't be alarmed. Won't you walk into my parlour?"
"Said the spider to the fly," the Doctor replied under his breath. He sighed deeply and turned around. "Come along."
"Now remember?" said Marion quietly, "Stick together. And if you get the urge to run off. Do Not."
The hallway that they walked into was dark. Every transition was dark from one area to another had been dark now that Marion thought about it. She wondered if the rooms weren't there before she walked into them and if the darkness was the room's way of hiding that fact.
It was a bit like how unless there was an emergency, the TARDIS always attempted to grab her attention and get her to look the other way or go around a corner when it linked together hallways that hadn't existed before and placed doors wherever it saw fit to place doors, so she didn't have to see the kind of nauseating way things shifted around.
After a bit of walking, Marion bumped nose first into something.
"There's something blocking the way," Jamie remarked.
Marion wrapped her knuckles against it. "It's thin whatever it is. It's a door I think."
"You would be correct Marion," said a voice. It sounded further than when she had heard it before. But also closer. "Do come in."
The doors slid aside revealing a room that was lit with dozens of TV screens from flat to CRT lining the walls. In the center of the room was an older man. He could've been anywhere visual between an older-looking 40-year-old to a younger-looking 70-year-old. He had short hair and a beard and was dressed in a suit and a tie, but in a way that came across as less formal and more academic. He was wearing a small hat on the back of his head and the hat was connected with wires to an odd polyhedric shape that spun slowly, allowing the many thin white wires within it to catch the light.
The room hummed with an odd mechanical energy. Not too dissimilar to the sound of fluorescent lighting.
Marion wasn't a fan.
The man sat up a bit in his chair when he saw them walk in and adjusted his glasses.
"Oh Doctor, this is a great pleasure. And your three young companions. Now let me see. Oh yes, yes, yes. Zoe, Jamie, and Marion! I have your dossiers here in front of me." He pulled out three sets of files and examined them.
"You appear to be very well organised." Zoe remarked.
Marion wondered what was on hers.
"Oh yes, indeed. We have to be. The running of this place requires enormous attention to detail. It's a responsible position, but very rewarding."
Marion had never heard someone refer to their job as "very rewarding" in the tone of voice that the man used unless it was either a job they were trying to recruit someone else into joining, they hated their job, was complaining about their job, and was mocking the person who told them to take it.
"Responsible, huh?" the Doctor asked, "To someone else?"
"Not to someone. Another power. Higher than you could begin to imagine."
"I think you'd be surprised."
"Oh. Oh, I must congratulate you on the great skill in which you tackled the various stages of your examination." the man said as if they hadn't spoken. He was staring right at her. "And you Marion. Utterly fascinating the way you responded to horror and mystery while still managing to maintain calm disposition. Although, I have to say, the words you used were quite vulgar. Such language is quite unbecoming of a young lady such as yourself you know."
"Yeah well-"
"What is the purpose of all these tests?" The Doctor cut Marion off before she could show him just how unbecoming her language could get.
"Well, do you know, when I was first brought here myself," the man replied, avoiding the question. "I was as bewildered as you are."
The man's voice sounded like it was constantly moments away from a hysterical laugh. In a way that made Marion feel uneasy.
Actually it might've not just been him that was making her feel uneasy.
"Well, how long have you been here?"
"I left England in the summer of 1926. It was a very hot day, I remember," the man removed his glasses, and then blinked and put them back on again, "I think I must have dozed off over my desk, and when I awoke... Oh, but that's a long story. Did you ever hear of the Adventures of Captain Jack Harkaway?"
Marion had not. But whether or not she knew about it didn't matter.
"No, I can't say that I…" the Doctor thought for a moment, "Wait a minute, a serial in a boys' magazine?"
"The Ensign!"
"The Ensign!"
The man held up a magazine. "And for twenty-five years, I delivered five thousand words every week."
The Doctor pointed at the man. "You're a writer."
"Twenty-five years, five thousand words a week," Zoe replied, "Well, that's well over half a million words."
"Oh, he wrote much more than that. More than six and a half million. Half a million isn't that impressive. Any idiot can write up half a million wordshhh." Marion suddenly felt a sharp pain in the side of her neck. Like she was being poked with a sharpened pencil. "You don't need 25 years to write half a million words. All you really need is a little bit over four years and an obsess- OW." Marion rubbed the side of her neck as the pain flared again.
"Marion, what's wrong." the Doctor asked, concerned.
"I- don't know." The sting in her neck faded as if it had never been there at all "I'm sure it's nothing."
"It was probably some kind of record." the man said with a smile, "Anyway, that was why I was selected to work here."
His eyes were too wide.
Even if she hadn't known something was off with him Marion would have been suspicious. Everything about him was wrong. The uncanny cadence of man trying to pass off an ill-fitting mask as his face.
Jamie shook his head and gestured around the room. "And you're the one that's in charge of all of this? Could you make Marion visible again?"
There was a momentary crack in the man's expression before it smoothed out into the fake smile. "Ah well, the you see-"
The Doctor's mouth hardened into a line. "You can can't you? You're in charge, aren't you? Or," the Doctor's eyes flickered upward to stare at the glass polyhedron, "is all of this in charge of you."
The lights in the polyhedron began to flash faster and faster and Marion thought that she could see a brain in the middle.
"My brain is the source of the creative power which keeps this whole operation going."
The mask wasn't lining up correctly with his eyes.
The Doctor frowned.
"I see. That means that you are virtually a prisoner."
"Oh no no no-" the humming grew louder and louder. And the lights pulsed in warning. The man froze. His eyes grew wide, the false smile dropped, and he seemed to be staring at something off in the distance. Then he seemed to come back to himself. The machines continued to let out a low droning noise that made the hair on Marion's arms stand up.
"You... you... you must excuse me for a moment." The man no longer sounded cheerful or like he was moments from laughter. He opened a book and started to scribble in it with a frantic anxiety.
Jamie leaned down.
"Come on, let's get out of here."
"Yes," nodded Zoe, "let's. It gives me the creeps."
"No, I need to find out more."
"I thought it was obvious," Marion said softly, "You're right about the Land of Fiction being in control of him and not the other way around. He wants you to take his place at the center."
"And that would be a bad idea?"
"And that would be a-" Marion cut herself off, "Yes Doctor. That would be a very bad idea."
"Well, look, you two keep him talking, and Zoe and me will find another way out."
"Jamie, I think it will be safer if we all stick together."
"I agree with the Doctor, Jamie. Now is not the time for us to split up." Marion remembered how frequently companions ignored those kinds of directions, "Seriously! I mean it!"
The polyhedron's droning grew louder and louder and then it stopped abruptly. The man blinked rapidly and then sat up. The cheerful mask slid back into place.
"Oh, I'm so sorry to have kept you waiting." the man said, "Now, where were we?"
"You were about to answer my question. Are you a prisoner here?" the Doctor demanded.
"Well, no. No, I wouldn't say that." Jamie and Zoe began to creep around the other side of the table. Marion glared at them and tried to tilt her head to the side to get them to stop, but they, of course, couldn't see her. They could hopefully see her bandana and get the hint. "In fact, I rather like being here. I have everything I could possibly want."
"You say that with your mouth, but everything about your tone and your face and your eyes says that there's something afoot. You sound like a timeshare salesman. You've done nothing to convince me that you're truly happy where you are."
"Why of course I'm happy here!" the man said in a tone that was about as convincing as an email from Fcaebook telling you to click on a link and reset your password. "Why this is a vast library with all the known works of fiction. All the masterpieces written by Earthmen since the beginning of time."
"Both print and online apparently. Yes, we're familiar?"
"I see, yes." the Doctor nodded, "And only an Earthman-type creature has the power to create fiction. The power to imagine."
"Exactly. This is one field in which the intelligence I serve cannot compete. They need man or a woman I suppose. Someone of boundless imagination, as a... powerhouse. A lifeline, as you might say."
"Oh, might we?"
"What is this intelligence you serve, and why were we brought here?"
"Well, as you see, I'm no longer young, whereas you, Doctor, are ageless. You exist outside the barriers of Time and Space. And you Marion, you ignore them entirely! Either one of you could be a promising candidate. Both even. You could work together."
"And here comes the pitch."
"Ah, yes. I would like it if you two would take my place in the position as the Masters of the Land of Fiction."
"No."
"I refuse!" the Doctor shouted.
The machines started to buzz and shriek louder. The light within the center flashed wildly.
"Refusal is impossible." The inflection in his voice changed. He sounded angrier but with less emotion. His eyes were glazed. "You are here to serve us. There is no alternative."
Marion started to push the Doctor behind her.
"Thanks, but no thanks," Marion said with a bright smile. "If you could just bring the TARDIS here so that we could-"
"Resistance is useless." The man said sharply, "Submit your will for the sake of the greater good. It has been decided."
"I refuse! I shall make that decision for myself."
The droning stopped.
The man's voice began to sound more human again, but he had lost the faux affable demeanor.
"You will find there is only one decision open to you. Mission accomplished. Procedure as arranged."
"What does that mean?"
"The latest chapter of the serial story. I'll read you the last sentences." The Doctor leaned over the desk while Marion started to look around carefully. "Zoe and Jamie attempted to escape, but in making it through the library they were ambushed by a party of guards and were overpowered."
"Marion," the Doctor said quickly. "See if you can find them before it's too late."
"I-" Marion paused. The anxiety had been steady. But it hadn't gotten any worse and might have very well have been normal instead of the vaguely supernatural kind. And it-. She didn't want to leave the Doctor alone. But at the very least, she knew that if she started to fail the Doctor, she'd know and could rush back. She got no such warning for Zoe or Jamie. "I- yes." Marion untied her bandana and tucked it into her back in hopes that she wouldn't be seen and sprinted off. In the distance, she could hear the Doctor and the man still talking with each other.
As the voices of the Doctor and the man grew fainter she could hear the sound of Jamie and Zoe's shouting getting closer and closer as she sprinted through a maze of bookshelves after a moment of thought, she grabbed ahold of the shelf and scrambled on top leaping from shelf top to shelf top hoping that they would be steady enough that it wouldn't fall behind her.
Marion finally found where the robots had Jamie and Zoe concerned in between the pages of a book that Marion was pretty sure was in French, was understandable enough as English that she could read it but not enough that looking at it didn't give her a huge headache.
Marion called out because she knew that neither Zoe or Jamie would be able to see her and then jumped down towards one of the robots feet first. It was sent to the ground with Marion not soon after it. Her legs stung horrifically and she was getting the nausea and head pain combo she knew signified a concussion. The bright lights from the remaining robot wasn't helping much.
From the way she stared at her, she was positive that unlike her human friends, the robots could see her just fine. They were distracted momentarily. And she saw Jamie and Zoe pulling themselves away from the book.
"Run," Marion shouted. "Find the Doctor! Get on the bookshelf. They can't climb."
Marion pushed herself up and she felt a cold metallic hand grab ahold of her wrist and lift her up in the air. She tried to stand so that she could get enough leverage in order to support herself and jerk away. Marion shouted and kicked, and hissed in pain as she felt something snap. Another robot grabbed her other arm.
Marion continued to kick as she was dragged towards the book. The moments she was let go she braced herself, trying to use her elbow and gritting her teeth as the bones in her arms clicked back together, keeping the book from shutting and she was so focused on that she didn't notice the wires that embedded themselves into her skull until she had no choice but to think about them.
Marion heard a whisper in her ear that sounded like hers but not. It felt less like something speaking into her mind. It was nothing like the earworm of the Face of Boe, and more like something was vibrating her skull like a speaker and making her hear sounds.
"Just give in." The voice that wasn't hers whispered softly. It had the same near-laughing tone the man had had. An air of fake politeness that only just barely hit contempt. "Take your place as the Mistress of the Land of Fiction."
"Shut up," she said, ignoring the pressure in her ears. Could the Doctor see her? Was she on the screen? Could he hear the other voice, or just her own?
"You don't have a choice, Miss." It hummed "If you refuse. The Doctor will either accept our offer or he will die."
"The Doctor will NOT do either." Marion said firmly. Marion locked her limbs in place so that the book couldn't close. But doing so wouldn't let her grab the wires that she could feel in the back of her neck. "I won't let him. I won't let that happen. He will not become the Master of the Land of Fiction. "
"He won't have to. If you simply become the new Master in his stead. The Mistress."
"No. I'm not-"
"Yes, you will Miss."
"No, I won't-"
And then Marion heard the sound of a loud buzzing in the back of her head and then felt a burning in her skull.
Marion was sure that the Doctor was watching her, so she did her best not to scream. But she wasn't sure that she hadn't.
Her head felt like she was burning, and it was the sort of pain that she had come to associate with the sound of clocks but unlike those pains, it wasn't stopping and it wasn't stopping and it wasn't stopping and it wasn't stopping and it wasn't-
And then, she was floating. She couldn't feel much of anything. Not the paper under her fingertips, not the she had been wearing, not the pain. So it was very possible that it was still going on but she just couldn't feel it or anything else except for a rattling in her skull was denial.
Not the kind of denial where you try to convince yourself that the terrible thing that's happening isn't happening. The other kind.
It was the kind of denial that was a firm no.
An angry "absolutely not".
And then she felt the edges of her vision go black and her throat burned.
And then Marion was deep asleep and she was wide awake.
Notes:
Next Chapter: She Who Wakes, Leaps, Breaks, and Sleeps
------
Marion: …
------
Well, gang. See y'all on the 24th. :). Yell at me all you want on tumblr and in the comments.
Chapter 76: Is Your Face Just Your Face? (The Mind Robber Part VI)
Summary:
"I take it you are not very fond of children."
"I don't mind children. I'm not fond of feeling like my skull is getting battered by shouting."
These particular kids however seemed insistent battering her skull. She wondered if that was intentional.
"Oh, that's just the sound of children making merry. A lovely noise."
Marion turned to look at the man with narrow eyes "I can say from experience that decapitation is less painful than the noises those children are making at this second,"
Notes:
Hi guys. Between this chapter and last chapter I got really into Dragon Age. Just a personal update. It's not going to affect fic updates (at least for this fic).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion felt like she had woken up from a nap. The kind where you closed your eyes and when you opened them again you were vaguely aware that time must have passed and that it wasn't very long, but you couldn't be sure if it had been five minutes or fifteen.
She didn't know where she was.
She decided to narrow down the things that she did know. She wasn't in between the pages of the book. She didn't feel like her brain was boiling. She blinked slowly and she saw the Doctor standing in front of her. He looked normal. His face wasn't the wrong type of face and he was the right color and the right height and she wasn't sure why he was with her. Not that she hadn't thought that he wouldn't look for her, it was more the fact that he hadn't been there before she had-
What had she done?
As she stood there, her fingertips slowly became less numb, and she flexed them, her hands shaking slightly.
She took a step forward, and then she felt oddly light-headed and she fell forward colliding with the Doctor who caught and steadied her. Marion got to her feet and shook her head.
"Are you alright?" her friend asked.
"Hm…Oh, no I'm fine. When did you get here! Have you found Zoe and Jamie?"
"Ah, no I haven't, I'm afraid. I went looking for you first. It's a good thing I found you."
"Right…" Marion replied. She looked around trying to see what the Doctor was talking about.
Just behind the Doctor, there was a long line of bookshelves standing up with maybe three or so feet of space between them. The shelves were nearly entirely empty and Marion was fairly certain that the way that the books covered the floor likely had something to do with that. And when Marion looked to the side she could see the robot, or, at the very least, what had once been a robot.
What was left had ripped apart with a brutality that was only lessened by the fact that they had been made of metal and wires instead of flesh and blood. There were a few specks of blood near some of the more messy rips.
Marion remembered the odd feeling in her hands when she had fully come to.
She didn't remember the bookshelf falling. And she didn't remember ripping the robot apart. She must have. It sounded like something that she would have done. And the Doctor seemed convinced that she had done it. She simply, didn't remember anything between intense pain and then standing in frong of the Doctor. Her hands were shaking rapidly. She tried to calm down and put them by her side. And then she noticed the Doctor's face was empty. She looked down near her feet and spotted the Doctor's glasses. She crouched down to pick them up.
She held them out to him.
"Your glasses!" Marion said, "Wait- are you able to see me without them then?"
"Yes." the Doctor replied. "They fell off when you knocked into me. Threw us both to the ground."
"Oh, I'm sorry about that."
"Don't be. If you hadn't reacted quick enough I might've been crushed."
"Well," Marion said slowly. She tried to piece together the events that the Doctor had been describing.
Tackling the Doctor away from a crushed shelf and forcibly dismantling a robot sounded like something that she would do, even if she didn't remember doing it. And the Doctor was unhurt.
"I'm glad I was able to get there in time." And then Marion swiftly changed the subject, "Now, if Zoe and Jamie aren't here, then they have to be somewhere. And we ought to find them, before something else does."
"Have you any idea where they are?" the Doctor asked.
Marion shrugged. She looked towards the book that she was pretty sure that she had been stuck inside of. The book was open, and it allowed her to see a smeared and bloody handprint. Marion looked down at her right hand. There was something reddish brown and flaking under her nails. Marion tucked her hand into her pocket.
"I think that we should follow your instincts. Your guess is as good as mine. Did that Master say anything?"
"He said that you had merely delayed them, not stopped them."
Marion let out a frustrated sigh. "That sounds about right."
Marion wanted to leave the library as soon as she could. She didn't know what had happened or what was happening. And a part of her knew that she should have said so. But- well, she knew that she was real. And she needed the Doctor to trust her. And if he thought that she was fake, or fiction, or some kind of mockery he might attempt to run or give her the slip or otherwise get himself away from her presence and in this place that might mean that she would get hurt.
The Doctor nodded, "Ah, I see. Well then I-" the Doctor looked around, "Yes. I think- this way, yes! Come along now Marion."
The Doctor's instincts led them to scaling a ventilation shaft.
It was quite easy to access by climbing to the top of one of the bookshelves that hadn't been toppled over.
It wasn't very big. Its narrowness meant that wedging herself inside of it to scale wasn't too tricky. She had the Doctor go up first. Because on the off chance that she slipped for some reason, she'd be able to catch him. Marion rolled up her sleeves up to her upper arm and she began her ascent.
The vent opened out into a large rooftop. It made sense, she had seen the castle from the distance. If she looked out, she could just make out the path where she and the Doctor had come across the not her.
Marion looked up at the night sky and then she looked away, and then looked back, and then did a double take, and then chose to make an effort to not stare at the sky. The stars were in the sky wrong. They moved too much when she moved her head. Maybe they were too close. Marion was certain.
It was the celestial equivalent of talking to a person for a while and realizing that they hadn't breathed the whole time.
The Doctor started to walk around the side of the roof. And Marion walked next to him. She kept her eyes down and to the side, staring at the roof and the tiles and not the wrong stars.
They came across a large pillar. Marion and the Doctor backed up against it. The door creaked open and out came Jamie and Zoe. Or, at the very least, figures that strongly resembled Jamie and Zoe.
The Master might've been bluffing. They have might been fine. Marion's eyes flickered over their forms. Their teeth, their eyes, their hair, the little details that supposedly will prove if what you're staring at is really who or what it claims to be.
There wasn't anything obviously off with them. She was sure that she might find something if she looked closely at them. But she wasn't sure if that thing would be real and not her mind searching for patterns that weren't there.
"Doctor!" Zoe exclaimed.
"Oh, am I glad to see you two!" Jamie nodded.
"I was worried that you been turned into-"
Jamie cut the Doctor off. "Aye, where do we go from here?"
"Well, back to the TARDIS."
"We can't do that. It fell apart. Do you not remember?"
"Oh well, it's all over now, thank goodness."
"The TARDIS broke up!"
"Yes, you've said that, Jamie." the Doctor nodded.
Oh. Okay. No, these were definitely fake. And her thinking that wasn't just because vaguely remembered the conversation. The body language was correct, but it was too mechanical. Not to mention, the way Zoe and Jamie were staring at the Doctor. It wasn't that the eyes looked dead, or as if they lacked light. It was more that the light was the wrong kind of light.
"I'm tired," Zoe suddenly remarked. It was almost mechanical the way her head turned away from the Doctor. "I think I'll sit down and have a rest."
"Is something wrong, Zoe?"
"Aye, well, where do we go from here?" Jamie suddenly repeated. And it was him repeating. It sounded less like he was saying words that he had said before, and almost as if when he had said it before it had been a recording that was being played again.
"Back to the TARDIS," Zoe called.
"We can't do that. It broke up. Do you not remember?"
"But you…" the Doctor stared at Jamie and Zoe and then "Marion, they keep saying the same things." The Doctor snapped his fingers in front of Jamie's face for a moment. The man didn't blink, react, or do any of the things that you would expect when you snap your fingers in front of their face for a while and it became clear that while it had initially appeared that he had been focusing on the Doctor, he had in fact been focusing on nothing. It was just that that nothing had been focused a foot or so from his face.
"The TARDIS broke up." Jamie repeated.
The Doctor slowly walked away from Jamie, nudging Marion on the shoulder to follow him.
"They're not real." The Doctor said, in that tone of voice that was more him speaking out loud than anything. "They've been turned into fiction."
"I worried." Marion sighed, "I'm sorry about that Doc. I did do my best."
"No, it's quite alright." The Doctor shook his head, "You did as much as could be expected of you. And you did give them time to run off. It's not your fault what happened. And besides, they might go back to normal on their own."
Marion blinked.
"Oh?"
"Ah, yes. Perhaps. I can't dismiss the possibility."
"I suppose not…" Marion trailed off.
"Oh, what's that?" the Doctor looked down into a skylight. The Doctor cleared away the soot covering the glass with a handkerchief and he looked down.
"The master tape! I wonder. Perhaps if I were to create a few immortal words of fiction of my own. Yes, it's worth trying." The Doctor grabbed the sides of the frame and yanked at it repeatedly. It didn't move at all. "Marion, do you think that you could get it to budge?"
"Yeah," Marion nodded, "Sure, give me a moment."
Marion found a place under the edge for purpose. She flexed her wrists and yanked upwards sharply. It was rusted in place, it was just incredibly heavy, but not for long.
"I'm going to set this down, watch your toes." Marion dropped the skylight cover. It fell to the ground with a loud crack.
"Oh-oh no,"
"Doctor, what's, What-?"
Before, while Jamie and Zoe had been only just barely passing as real people, they still were passing. And the cracks in the facade mostly came from her knowing vaguely how they were supposed to act and them not acting that way.
Right now, Jamie and Zoe were standing side by side. Their eyes were staring off into nothing and their blinking was too regular and they were barely breathing at all. They reminded Marion of dolls. Set aside because someone was done playing with them.
The Doctor ran up to them and tried shaking them both and calling out their names.
"You're being controlled!" he snapped his fingers once more, "Listen! LISTEN!" The Doctor turned away, rejected. "Oh, I don't understand why it's so difficult to snap them out of it!" The Doctor paced back to the skylight.
Marion glanced at the Doctor, and then glanced over at the Zoe and Jamie-shaped puppets standing side by side.
"If I'm being honest, I'm not quite sure that there's anything for them to snap out of. Those two might literally not be Zoe or Jamie. Just a couple of beings that look like them."
"Do you mean like the being at the base of the castle, the thing that looked like me but…"
"Wrong?"
"That is a good way of putting it yes?"
"No- well- I don't THINK so." Marion thought for a moment, "I don't think so. I don't exactly know so though."
Marion dug her hand into her purse and retrieved a long bit of rope and glanced down the window. She sent enough rope to hit the ground and then some, and then she rigged something with the prybar and the edge of the opening so that it wouldn't fall.
"You go down." Marion said, "I'll stay up here so that I can pull you up in a hurry if you need to."
"Yes, that should work."
"One moment!" the Doctor called down! And then he was descending. A few moments later, his feet touched the ground.
The Doctor sat down in front of the typewriter as Marion looked over what had already been written. There were the words "Just as they were sure that they had gotten away they were ambushed by a party of white robots and overpowered". Further up from there was a mess.
It looked like a paragraph had been written on a single line layer after layer until there was nothing more strip of garbled ink making whatever had been written there completely illegible. Marion thought that she saw an M at the start, but there was also a K and a R and P and a G and she could not fathom which had been written first or what letters might have continued afterward. The paper began to move and Marion looked over to see the Doctor starting to type.
"The enemy had been finally defeated by the-."
Wait. Shit.
"Hold it!" Marion shouted.
"What now?"
"What were you about to type?"
"Oh just that the enemy was defeated by the Doctor and Marion." The Doctor froze. He suddenly stood up and practically threw himself away from the chair. "Oh dear. I nearly fell for it, didn't I? Another two seconds and I would have turned myself into fiction! And you as well!" The Doctor wrung his hands together, "Oh dear."
Marion glanced at the keys. "Do you want to try again, but with the use of extremely passive voice? There are plenty of ways that you can describe things happening without mentioning who did it. Journalists do it all of the time!"
The Doctor shook his head, "I don't think that we should mess around with this typewriter. Unless you've got an idea for how exactly to word it-," Something out of the corner of the Doctor's eyes made him jump. Marion turned to see what he was looking at.
She wondered if the reason why she wasn't getting the same danger sense as she had been previously was because everything was fiction and not technically real. All fabrications. She had felt uneasy around the Master, but the Master was real, or at the very least, more real than anything else. There was a tin soldier standing there who's bayonet didn't look at all like a toy.
"Oh dear." the Doctor said slowly.
"You need to get up here."
As they moved, the soldier's neck twisted to follow them.
"Smile," said Marion, not taking her eyes off. "You're on camera."
The tin soldier started to move. Marion grabbed the rope and took a stance.
"You climb and I'll pull and you'll be up in a few moments."
"Yes," the Doctor replied, not taking his eyes off the tin soldier.
Marion felt the quick tugs from the Doctor grabbing on and then she started to pull.
Marion grabbed the Doctor by the wrist to pull him up the rest of the way and then once his feet were firmly on solid ground, she put the prybar and the rope back into her bag. Meanwhile, the Doctor started looking around the roof.
"Marion, where'd Zoe and Jamie go? They were just here! Weren't they?"
"You know-" Marion said, "I'm not quite sure."
"You sound rather calm about that."
"Doctor, I have no reason to believe that they're not fine."
"Well then where are they!"
"They had to make a departure!" Gulliver was back.
Again.
Marion was wondering if the man was as useless as he appeared or if it was a complex act designed to actively hinder her.
Gulliver came accompanied by a dozen or so children with the youngest of them appearing to be about six-ish and the oldest MAYBE thirteen or fourteen. She might've been older. She had one of those faces and outfits that made it difficult to tell.
"Why." the Doctor asked.
And then all of the children began speaking at once in a way that seemed tailor-made to give Marion a migraine. Judging by the way he covered his ears, Marion didn't imagine that the Doctor was fairing much better.
"Please, please. I must think." the Doctor cried, "There must be some way out of this. There's just got to be."
Marion brought her fingers to her lips and let out a loud, sharp whistle. The type of whistle that upon hearing it, anyone, especially a child, would be compelled to stop speaking for a moment, if only to hear what the whistler had whistled at them for.
"Yes?" said one child.
"What is it?" said another.
"Please lower your voices and don't speak over one another." she tried to sound as much like a character in an old book as she could, "It's rather impolite! You were raised better than that surely? What would your mothers say?" Marion wasn't sure exactly which book these children were from as nothing about their appearances narrowed them down to anything more than the fact they were likely from a children's book targeted towards children who were just old enough for books that only had a single picture or two per longly worded chapter. And were likely a part of a large group of children that went around being clever and finding treasure and solving problems.
She was hoping that whatever book they came from they had living parents.
Although maybe them not having living parents might work in her favor.
Marion sat down on the edge of the battlements near the Doctor, trying to tune out the sounds of the children continuing to shout at each other as they played ring around the rosie while screeching in the highest pitch imaginable. The actual plague might be less painful.
She needed to make a purpose of going through the TARDIS medicine cupboards until she could find some ibuprofen. She'd take acetaminophen. She had taken so much care to always have some in her bag. But the ONE time she was out she went on a walk she never got back from.
She heard the sound of someone sitting on the other side of her.
Gulliver.
"I take it you are not very fond of children."
"I don't mind children. I'm not fond of feeling like my skull is getting battered by shouting."
These particular kids however seemed insistent battering her skull. She wondered if that was intentional.
"Oh, that's just the sound of children making merry. A lovely noise."
Marion turned to look at the man with narrow eyes "I can say from experience that decapitation is less painful than the noises those children are making at this second,"
"Oh, you jest!"
Marion pulled down the collar of her sweater just enough for the line of discolored flesh to be visible. "I most certainly do not."
"Marion?"
The Doctor was staring at her, or more specifically her neck.
"Doctor, I told you about this didn't I?"
"I don't recall-" the Doctor's brow furrowed, "No. No wait. I think I remember. Just before Susan left. When you appeared in the TARDIS covered in blood."
"Yeah."
"You never told me exactly how that happened."
"You're right!" Marion replied, "I did not. You'll find out when you find out. Assuming that you ever remember this conversation."
"Why wouldn't I?"
"Well, it's pretty far off in your future."
"How far off?"
"A while."
"And how long is a while?"
Marion thought for a moment, "Centuries I suppose."
"Centuries?" the Doctor thought for a moment, "How, far exactly in my future have you been?"
"Have I answered that question before?"
"Not in any specific way."
"Well, I'm afraid I can't tell you yet?"
"Why not?"
"Because I already told you. A slightly older you."
"How much older?"
"Ask me the next time you see me. Honestly, shouldn't be too long from now. I think you guys had just left the Land of Fiction."
"So there's a way for us to leave."
"Well yeah,"
The Doctor looked up for a moment, "Ah! Look at that! There it is!"
Marion stood up and stared at it.
"Doctor…" Marion said slowly, "I'm not sure that that's right."
The Doctor, who was standing right in front of the "ship", turned sound and stared at her. "What do you mean you're not sure that that's right! It's the TARDIS, how could it be wrong?"
The children stopped playing their games and started to crowd around the TARDIS.
"Well, for one thing, it could be something not the TARDIS. Plus it's not like we could leave now, We haven't found Zoe or Jamie yet!"
As if summoned (and perhaps that had been what happened) Jamie and Zoe emerged from inside of the blue box.
"Doctor, are you ready?"
"The time has come!"
"The time?" the Doctor asked?
"To leave!"
The two grabbed a hold of the Doctor's arms in a way that might've seemed excited if not for the fact that Marion felt inherently distrustful of them. She glared.
"Doctor," Marion said, walking and trying to gently push back the children who now seemed to insist on being underfoot.
"But how did you find the TARDIS?" the Doctor asked.
"Oh, we'll explain all that later." Jamie said pushing open the TARDIS door.
How did the Doctor not notice how dark it was inside?
"Come on, we must get away," Zoe added.
"Yes! Yes of course we must."
"No no no no no!" Marion said firmly. She was starting to expect the children's placement was more purposeful than she had originally suspected. "You're going to explain right now exactly how you got away from the Master where you two found the TARDIS and how you managed to pilot it here and until you do that the Doctor isn't going anywhere."
Jamie stared at Marion for a moment and then two things happened more or less simultaneously.
Gulliver suddenly grabbed Marion's wrist and Jamie shoved the Doctor through the open TARDIS door and pulled the door shut.
"Get off!" Marion shoved her free elbow into Gulliver's stomach and then shoved herself forward towards the door.
"My lady."
"I'm not your anything!"
Marion pushed past Jamie and Zoe (or the beings that looked like Jamie and Zoe) as they giggled amongst themselves.
"Marion!"
Marion could feel the Doctor pounding on the door on the other side. The wood outside felt dead.
"I'm trying!" Marion called back.
Marion rummaged through her bag until she finally found the pocket where she had slipped the TARDIS key. She took the rounded bit of metal and held it between her fingers and started to feel around the front of the panel looking for the keyhole. But the whole box felt oddly flat. Marion frantically around the whole panel.
She lightly pushed herself away, and as she stepped back, something fell on her.
Behind her, "Jamie" and "Zoe" laughed louder.
"Fuck" Marion said under her breath.
"Marion!" the Doctor called.
When Marion stepped back, and the walls of the TARDIS started to fall apart as if they had been made of painted cardboard all along revealing a clear glass box about the size that the TARDIS appeared to be on the outside.
Marion swore again. The children crowded around the glass box to press their faces on the box and laugh while Marion slammed her fist into the side over and over again hoping to crack it.
And then, under her fist the box started to fade away with the Doctor fading away along with it.
"Marion! What's happen-"
And then the Doctor was gone. Marion stared blankly at the spot where he had been.
She brought her hand to her hair and tugged lightly as she tried to tune out the sound of high-pitched children's laughter.
"F-!" Marion cut herself off. And then she remembered that none of the children that she was standing around were real. "FUCK!" she shouted. "GODDAMNIT!"
And yeah, sure this was another case in which she knew that there was a high chance that the Doctor would be fine.
But still.
"Fuck!"
"Such vulgar language for such a young lady."
"Shut the hell your mouth." Marion let out the kind of nervous manic laugh."Such vulgar language for such a young lady." Marion repeated mockingly. Gulliver opened his mouth as if to speak "Shut up!" He closed it again.
The fake Zoe and the fake Jamie had already stopped acting as emotive as they had before and started to wander away.
She needed to go after the Doctor, or at the very least go after Zoe and Jamie (the real Zoe and Jamie) and then they could all find the Doctor together. She turned on her heel and ran back the way that she and the Doctor had originally come.
"Where is it. Where is it. Where is it. Where is- ah ha!" found the vent that she was pretty sure she and the Doctor climbed out of. It was located in the right place and unlike the other openings she could see, the panel had been shoved aside.
Marion stared down the vent for a while, and then she retrieved her rope. She tied a rope around the crowbar and braced it on the outer side of the vent and then she tossed the rope.
Marion moved to lower herself down the side, but she heard voices talking to each other just below which made her pause.
"Oh Jamie, look! A rope! We could use this to climb up!"
"I don't know Zoe, it could be a trap."
"The robots are right behind us!"
Marion ducked her head down the vent. "Zoe? Jamie?"
"Marion!" Zoe called up, "Is that you? With the rope?"
"Yes?" Marion called back down. Marion stood and looked back. The fake Jamie and the fake Zoe were gone. If Marion was remembering correctly, they had disappeared when the real Jamie and Zoe had. Then, now that she was thinking about it, hadn't the fake Jamie and Zoe just sort of turned into the real Jamie and Zoe all of a sudden? Oh but things could change couldn't they? Jamie and Zoe had ended up someplace other than the book after all.
"I'm me, are you you?" she finally said.
"What do you mean are we we? Of course, we're we!" Jamie shouted, "You ran the robots off and told us to run. And then we heard your screaming. And then when we went back to find you, the robots caught up to us again."
"You should have kept running."
"Marion-"
"Jamie! More robots are coming! Now is not the time for you too to argue. We need to get out of here.."
Marion thought for a moment, and it was only a moment. And in this moment, she considered the fact that for all she knew, these were fakes. And then she also considered the fact that the Doctor had already been taken, so the only person's safety she had to be worried about was here. If she helped them and they weren't the real Jamie and Zoe, what were they going to do? Kill her?
But if they were the real Jamie and Zoe and she didn't help her, then, well, they'd be the real Jamie and Zoe and she wouldn't have helped them.
Unacceptable.
"Grab on the rope," Marion called down. "You can climb, or I can pull you up, or both. Get up here!"
Marion remained vigilant for any signs of the Master's nonsense. Ropes fraying, random attacks. In the distance, she heard a steady creaky noise. Marion turned her head and saw a group of tin soldiers hobbling towards them.
They were slow, but they were steady.
"Marion, what's that?"
"Uh…" Marion repeated, "Bad news."
"What bad news?"
"Soldiers."
"Soldiers?"
"Yeah," Marion looked down. Jamie and Zoe looked close enough. "Right, I'm going to need to pull you up the rest of the way. We don't have time to climb, hold on."
Marion looped the rope around her foot and stomped down in order to hold the rope into face. She leaned down and grabbed the rope and started to pull. Marion pulled them up and grabbed Zoe by the arm as she pulled her up along with the rope and then, once her feet were securely on the ground, and Jamie managed to pull himself up the rest of the way.
"Marion! You're visible again!"
"Yes! I don't know how. And I'm not sure why. But now is not the time to worry about that now is it! Now is the time to move!"
"Right!" Marion said, she shoved Zoe and Jamie behind her (or she tried to shove Jamie behind her. He wasn't exactly willing and ended up more next to her than anything) and started to step backward pulling the rope with her as she left; pulling the strands the length of her arms and tossing them over her shoulder. Just so that it would be organized and that it wouldn't be tangled if she suddenly needed to access it quickly. She didn't think that she was going to need to scale down the side of the castle. And frankly, she didn't know that her rope was long enough on both sides to do that.
Still, it gave her something to do with her hands as she backed up.
And it was tricking trying to figure out which direction to back up. She was backing Jamie and Zoe up in the direction of Guillver and the children and God knows what else, but the thing was that she was standing in between Jamie and Zoe and a bunch of tin soldiers.
And like, more than most of the companions, Jamie was able to defend himself. He had fought in a war after all.
But still, she vaguely remembered him getting shot (that would be later today for him, wouldn't it) and so she knew for certain that he could not heal the way that she could.
Marion stopped when she realized that she was back in the area with Guilliver and the children and the soldiers were still approaching. Marion folded the rope and put it back into her bag, and not knowing what else to do, palmed her knife.
"Back, Zoe."
Marion saw movement out of the corner of her eye. Jamie was standing next to her both of them in front of Zoe.
"Can't you help us?" Zoe pleaded to Gulliver.
"We obey our creator. That is all that is expected of any character unless the Master bids us otherwise."
"Of course!" Marion replied. "God forbid you be good for something after all!"
"Marion, what do we do?"
"A-" Marion hummed, "A- so," Marion realized that the Doctor hadn't seen the Karkus. And that he in fact had only seen the weird stretched-out copy of himself. Because he had gone with her, and not Zoe.
Shit.
"Marion?"
"I'm thinking."
Mostly repetitive expletives, but that surely counted as thoughts.
And then Marion heard a loud noise from off to the side. The first of the robots collapsed, a small smoking hole where its heart might have been if it had been made of flesh and bone. Marion turned her head to see that Gulliver had stepped off to the side and was holding up a slightly smoking musket that he was very quickly reloading. Another loud wince-inducing boom. A second tin soldier fell to the ground with a matching hole.
Marion, gently pushed Zoe behind her and stared at the man.
"Huh…" Marion said after a moment. "Well what do you know?"
"Gulliver's shooting at the soldiers!"
The third, and the fourth and final soldiers were swiftly downed.
"It appears so, Zoe" Marion replied.
Zoe stepped forward and Marion quickly swung out an arm to stop her. "No, no, no dear. Wait a moment."
With the four of them fallen to the ground, Guilliver was silent for a moment. And then suddenly he turned on his heels and faced them aiming the gun.
"What's he doing?" cried Jamie. He shoved the two of them down behind one of the battlements. "Duck!"
The gun never fired. Instead, Marion heard the persistent clicking sound of an empty gun and didn't hear the sound of it being reloaded.
"Phew,"
"Marion, what's going on?"
"The Master forced the Doctor into his computer, and in doing so, gave the Doctor just enough control to fight back. So the two of them are basically having a battle of wits."
Marion suddenly heard the clanging of metal on metal, and she looked up to see two men fencing with each other. Their rapiers seemed to produce sparks.
"We need to go back the way you came." Marion quickly said. "Before one of them-" Marion gestures towards the two combatants, "Win and we have something more to deal with."
"Back the way we came? For what?"
"For the control room," Marion replied, "and the Doctor!"
Marion needed to get down there to make sure the coast was clear and she needed to get down there quickly. She fixed the rope against the edge of the vent and then didn't use it herself. She unrolled her sweater sleeves so that her arms were completely covered, and turned her head to look at Jamie and Zoe.
"Don't do what I'm about to do."
And then before Jamie or Zoe could ask her what she meant, Marion was hurtling down the ventilation using her sweater as a surface to provide just the right amount of friction to make her decent somewhat controlled, and only burning her skin a little bit.
The bookshelf that had been there before unfortunately was not. She fell an unexpected eight feet on her back, a sharp pain in her chest and the momentary feeling of something wet in the back of her throat. She leaned on her side, coughed pointlessly, and then carefully got to her feet lightly pressing against her sternum as she gingerly pressed her fingertips to her chest and breathed in and out carefully until she stopped feeling what was probably a broken rib.
Marion double-checked that the rope that she was following down was actually touching the floor, and once she was sure, she stepped backwards and looked upwards.
"Ok!" Marion called up. She looked around, and saw none of the white robots. "All clear!"
Jamie slid down the rope, quickly followed by Zoe and once the two of them were safely back in the library, Marion grabbed ahold of the rope and whipped it, sending her prybar and the rope that it was tied to falling. Marion stepped out of the way of the falling metal, and then retrieved it to tuck it back into her bag.
"Right." Marion said firmly, "To mainframe, we go!"
Navigating through the library maze to get back to the central room with the computer wasn't as difficult as you might imagine. Sure, the library was a maze, and climbing on top of the shelves (the ones that hadn't fallen over at least) barely made that anything better, but there was a specific direction that had a certain energy to it. It was difficult to put it into words. Keeping in that direction made it feel like she was getting closer and closer to something. Something heavy that did not want her there.
Naturally, she knew that she had to be there.
She imagined that the thing she was feeling as something that Jamie and Zoe felt too. Or at the very least, they trusted her when she said that she knew where she was going and what they ought to be doing because they didn't question her direction. They were back in the main room with the controller in barely more than a couple of minutes. The brain was flashing wildly and chiming with the bubbly sound of the advanced technological equivalent of clockwork.
She looked at it and she felt anger bubbling.
She could hear the Master's voice speaking in a robotic sort of way that showed that it was the computer speaking through her more than the original man himself.
"The Doctor is expendable. Expendable. He will be destroyed."
And then his tone switched into sounding more like himself.
"Oh. Oh, no, no. He's the only person. There's nobody else. The woman was unsuitable remember? I can't go on forever. Oh, please, please give me another chance."
"You have failed. The Master Brain must be protected against overloading. Robot force will deal with him."
"Change robot weapon to destructor beam."
"Remove him!" the computer ordered.
"Oh. Oh my goodness. As the White Robots advanced on the Doc-" the Doctor cut himself off moments before Marion had to, "No, I can't say that. I can't say that."
The computer was apparently real enough that intense pressure was forming in her chest. Marion stared at the brain.
She imagined herself grabbing ahold of the panels and tearing them away. Gripping ahold of the wires that made it up and tearing them out like ripping hair. Taking what was left and crushing it under her fists.
"Marion?" Jamie asked, "What do we do?"
Marion was shaken out of her imagining and absentmindedly rubbed at her chest as she spoke. It didn't help much, but the motion did make her feel a little bit better.
"I'll run a distraction," she said quickly, "and then why don't you just go over there and press random buttons."
"What good'll that do!"
Zoe nodded, and grabbed Jamie's shoulder. "The computer, it must control everything here, the robots included. And the Master said it must be protected against overloading."
"You do that." Marion nodded. She reached into her bag and pulled out the mallet and held it behind her back. And then she stood up and causally walked out from behind the desk she had been crouched behind and very cheerfully stepped forward with her hands behind her.
"It is a pity that we have to destroy such an intelligent mind as yours, Doctor, but you leave us no-"
"Hello!" Marion said loudly interrupting the order with a wave. Jamie and Zoe crept around the edge and towards the main computer. "Doctor!" She said, nodding towards the Doctor. "You." She said, nodding towards the other man.
"Marion!" the Doctor shouted.
"Ah," the man's voice sounded robotic. Clearly he wasn't in control.
"Are you here to witness the Doctor's demise? Are you here to offer to take his place?"
"Oh. No and No." Marion shook her head. "Plus I've been told I was unsuitable. No." Marion stepped closer until she was standing on the other side of the table close enough that if she leaned forward she could headbutt him. "I was curious about this machine of yours. There was something really important I wanted to ask."
"And what on earth would that be?"
"Is this stuff important?" And with that Marion slammed the mallet down on the table. She wasn't sure what she hit, but there was a dent and something was sparking. At the same time, she heard the low clack from Jamie and Zoe hitting random buttons. Marion slammed down the mallet again, a cackling laugh emerged from her throat. And she could hear the sound of the robot's computer getting louder and louder and she could feel the heat from where she stood. Not a dangerous heat that made her worry that it might explode, mind you. But the heat of a computer that's running more things than it should.
"Stop this!" the computer ordered.
"Zoe, let's get out of here and... Duck!"
The robots froze in place. The Doctor stared at them for a moment, and then backed away slowly, and then ran towards Marion and the console. The Doctor ran towards the panel where the Master, removed the wires from his forehead then pulled them both down. Marion launched herself over the landing on her hands in a roll. She tucked the hammer back into her bag. She crouched down and covered her ears as the robots fired without end at the computer's control panel. Things started to explode.
"Oh my goodness!" the Doctor exclaimed.
"Shouldn't we get out of here?" Zoe asked as she and Jamie ran over to them.
"Yes! We should! Absolutely!"
The Doctor tossed one of the fallen man's arms over his shoulder, and Marion grabbed ahold of his other arm.
"What do you want to bring him for?"
"Jamie" Marion said firmly. "It's fine, don't worry about it. All five of us need to get out. So let's get out."
The sounds of the white robot's explosions boomed in the distance as they ran through the "exit" and emerged back into the odd blackness.
Marion kept her eyes focused on her hands lest they disappear. The fact that she was in a dark room while her own self was completely visible made her feel uneasy. She was just thankful that she wasn't alone. The place looked empty and black with the exception of faint wisps of smoke. The smoke wisped around in a way that showed what were clearly walls and doors, and so the five of them made sure to stick together, as the only thing easier to get lost inside of than a maze is a maze where you can't see the walls or through them.
"I don't see why we had to bring him," Jamie remarked as the man slowly steadied himself without needing Marion for the Doctor's help. "He's the one that's caused all this trouble."
"Jamie!" Marion said firmly, "It's fine. Don't worry about it. I don't think he remembers any of it anyway."
"And that makes it alright then?"
"It's complicated."
The man in question started to blink slowly.
"Are you all right, sir?" the Doctor asked him carefully.
"I'm not altogether sure where I am. Is this the office of the Ensign magazine?"
"He's fine," Marion said, lightly patting him on the shoulder.
"You were kidnapped," the Doctor explained "Just like we were. They've been using your mind."
"Well, what happens to us now?" Zoe asked.
"That depends how efficient the White Robots are. Their last order was to destroy. Let's just hope they're destroying one another."
"Well, what about the Karkus and Gulliver and all our friends out there?"
Friends was a bit of a stretch. But maybe they had had better interactions than she had. "They're mainly made up of ideas, stories. You can't kill them in a way that matters. They'll be fine."
"Well, we'll just have to hope that the destruction of the computer returns us all to reality. And you, my dear sir."
"Oh, do you mean I'm going home?" the man asked.
"Yeah," Marion said. She held out a hand and nearly missed pumping nose first into a wall. She turned her head and the monotone black was broken up by a huge splash of blue.
Marion spun the key on her finger and slid it into the ship. The door hummed cheerfully under her fingertips and then the door cracked open.
"Ah HA!" Marion laughed. "What is it?" the Doctor asked, "Marion, where are you?"
"Oh dear, is she invisible again?"
"Oh Marion!" Zoe exclaimed, "You found the TARDIS?"
"Yup! "Doctor. Thi-" Then she took another step, and as if something had suddenly grabbed her leg she tripped forward.
Marion supposed THAT was why they had been so worried.
Next Chapter: Whoops! Uh Oh. Uh- uh oh
Notes:
The Doctor: Marion are you feeling alright?
Marion, standing over the shredded remains of a robot with no real memory of how she got there: Yeah. Yeah? Yeah!
---------
Hi gamers. For reason in particular, I think that if you haven't you should make it so you get alerts for the collection of side stories in time for Halloween 2024. And if it's past Halloween 2024, I think you should look at chapter 8 (and possibly the chapters after that).
Chapter 77: She Who Wakes and Leaps and Breaks and Sleeps (The Mind Robber Part V)
Summary:
It was a moment that might not have been much to Jamie or Zoe or to anyone else who wasn't a Time Lord capable of analyzing moments as if they had been minutes or hours. But the Doctor was a Time Lord and in that moment, the way that Marion was standing still and looking at him was wrong.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Shut up"
"The Doctor will NOT do either."
"I won't let him. I won't let that happen. He will not become the Master of the Land of Fiction."
"No. I'm not-"
"No, I won't-"
He saw Marion braced in place with her limbs pressed against the side of the book speaking to something, as wires not too dissimilar to the one's in the Master's hat dig into the back of her neck. And he could hear the way every breath of air came out in a low hiss. And she could see the way her face screwed up in pain.
And then she was screaming.
He'd heard Marion raise her voice and yell at people. Often in his defense (on one or two occasions at him directly).
He had heard Marion scream after being startled. (It was almost comedic how she could face Daleks and Cybermen and all sorts of horrors without much more than a nervous laugh, and yet a small earth spider was enough to make her shriek).
He pretended not to hear the loud (and often incredibly colorful) shrieks that were followed by a low groans that were his cue to go to where he heard the shout from and get her to her feet.
But he'd never heard her like this. He'd never heard her scream in pain.
When it came to pain, the Doctor had never heard Marion let out more than a low hiss, a choked laugh, or an expletive. Sometimes one after the other.
But right now she was screaming. The audio had quickly cut out of the footage, but the video feed remained and he could see her face. She was still screaming.
"What have you done to her!" the Doctor demanded.
He had seen her shot at and stabbed and burned but he had never heard her scream. And now she was screaming.
"It seems that the intelligence is attempting to convince her to take my place. We meant to use Zoe and Jamie in order to convince one of you to change your mind, but that might not be necessary. But my- my, she's awfully stubborn. I wonder how much longer she'll hold out. Of course, if she won't take my place you obviously could. Then you could end her suffering for her."
"Oh?"
"Once you have taken up your post here, there would be no need for- persuasion."
He knew that if he took the offer, Marion would be furious with him. He stared at his friend's screaming face and he considered it for a moment. Surely she would be angry at him. And he would understand her anger. But, what was he supposed to do? Then Marion's expression suddenly changed.
She stopped screaming and then she looked confused and then calm, then angry. And then her eyes flicked towards the camera and then the feed cut out.
The Master began to frantically press at the controls.
His mask slipped a little bit.
"Well then," the Master asked, "Have you changed your mind?"
"What did you do to her?" the Doctor demanded.
"I can honestly tell you that I haven't done anything at all. I assure you that we did make her the same offer we made you. The offer still stands, you know. Perhaps the force of the intelligence was too strong for her fragile mind or-" The Master looked off in the distance and seemed to be listening to the mechanical beeps of the main brain, "Ah. My apologies. It seems that she was an unsuitable candidate. Something about her mind wasn't compatible and attempting to forcibly assimilate her had consequences"
'But for whom?' The Doctor looked at the screen, and then over at the Master in horror. He took a step back.
"Perhaps you might consider changing your mind? Marion was impressive, but she was of course only human. You would be able to handle it. And you could put her back together."
"My answer is still no." the Doctor said firmly. Whatever the process it took to become the Master of the Realm of Fiction, there was no real guarantee that he would actually be able to fix whatever was done to her. Even if he were to consider the offer he- what he needed to do was find his friend and get her help as soon as he could.
"How very unfortunate." The man said. The honeycomb doors that they had indeed the room through slid aside to reveal three of those large white robots that Jamie and Zoe had seen earlier.
"I'm sorry to have to use violent methods, but you must submit. You have no alternative."
The Doctor looked around the room for a moment, and then his eyes narrowed at the bookshelf.
"I have yet to see a robot that can climb!" he declared. And then he scrambled up the side of the shelf and ran across the top.
The robots were in pursuit. He had been right that they could not climb, but that didn't stop him from following from the ground.
Having nothing else to do, and no other option, the Time Lord continued to hop along the shelves getting closer and closer to the corner until he finally got to a large space between shelves, almost like a small clearing.
He could see the book that Marion had been inside of but his friend was nowhere to be found. The book was lying on the ground. The book had a smeared bloody handprint inside of it, as if Marion had ripped something out and then tried to brace herself and the paper itself was torn in places, as if someone with blunted fingernails had tried to claw it open.
Marion kept her fingernails short. She said that if they got too long they got distracting.
He looked at the handprint closely, trying to see if it could give him a hint to which direction Marion had gone. He tried not to let the blood worry him. The first time he'd ever met her, long ago, he'd watched her get stabbed in the gut with a dirty stone knife, yank it out (to Ian and Barbara's horror), and make a joke about keeping it.
At the time, he had been convinced that she too had been a Time Lord. Perhaps someone who'd been sent from Gallifrey either to check in on the Hand of Omega. Perhaps someone who had been sent specifically to spy on him. Perhaps a renegade. Perhaps a coincidental traveler.
Her being a Time Lord explained how she managed to survive things that might have killed her. It was unusual for certain. But it was a theory to work off on. An explanation. Something that he could trust would continue the way that it should.
But she wasn't a Time Lord. Which meant that if there were limitations to her abilities, he didn't know them and judging from the way her answer kept changing, neither did she.
The handprint was no help. The Doctor stood up and looked around. Perhaps he would hear her or she would be looking for him or he might catch a glimpse of her clothing.
From behind him, he heard the sound of something creaking. Concerned, the Doctor turned around and saw the bookshelf that had been to his back falling towards him.
"Oh dear!"
The Doctor took a single step backward and hit another shelf. A dead end. Books fell off the shelf as it began to lean forward faster and faster.
The Doctor frantically looked left and right. And just as he was going to make a break for it, the shelf crashed into his head sending him sprawling to the ground with a loud thud. He saw stars and heard the sound of his skull crack and he felt his ribs cave in on themselves as he struggled to-
The handprint was no help. The Doctor stood up and look-. Ah. Well that made his search more urgent then, Another curious thing about Marion is that despite not being a Time Lord, some part of her noticed time hiccups. They made her anxious and jittery and he needed to find her because there had just been one and she always ran to him when they happened.
From behind him, he heard the sound of something creaking. Concerned, the Doctor turned around and saw the bookshelf that had been to his back falling towards him.
"Oh dear!"
The Doctor took a single step backward and hit another shelf. A dead end. Books fell off the shelf as it began to lean forward faster and faster.
The Doctor frantically looked left and right. And just as he was going to make a break for it, something crashed into the Doctor's side and sent him sprawling to the ground with a loud thud.
Something warm was on top of him and an arm was braced under his head. He heard the clatter of books as the last of them thudded to the ground. He too was on the ground. He shut his eyes and he realized he wasn't being crushed by that warm thing.
When he blinked again, he realized that the warm thing was Marion. Her form quickly flickered in and out of sight like an old lightbulb until finally, like a machine that someone had hit the side of, she was solid and permanent. She was above him. It was her left arm braced under his head and her right arm holding her up and the bookshelf off of him and her knees bracketed on either side of him. Her face was maybe half a foot from his and she was staring at him. She was staring down at him with an odd expression on her face not saying a word.
Marion gently moved her left arm and the Doctor, catching the hint, lifted his head. Marion pulled it free. She lifted herself further up off him. Her now free left arm settled on the other side of his head. Her wrist flexed and she slowly rose. She shifted her weight from her knees to her feet and lifted her right arm out against the side of the shift as she slowly stood up lifting the shelf and however many shelves had fallen as when something caused the shelves to fall over like dominos. She paused for a moment to readjust her arms and she finally stood up fully shoving the bookshelf in place with her back, steadying herself and then shoved the shelf backward with it and then other shelves crashing to the ground with audible thuds. Marion kept the hand that she had raised to shoved the desk in the air, and she stared at it for a moment before lowering it again and holding her palm to her face, lightly flexing it. She stared at it for a little bit longer. And then she stared down at him where he remained on the floor pushing himself upwards on his elbows and staring up at her.
She was still quiet, and he wondered for a moment if she was in shock. She got like this sometimes when time skipped like it had. Quiet. That didn't seem right though. Marion was still. Not eerily still, but still. The easiest way to tell when Marion was frightened or nervous or in shock or was that her hands would be shaking.
He tried calling out to her.
"Marion?"
Her head turned to look at him. "Yes?" she blinked. "Yes." She moved towards him quickly. She crouched down, grabbed his hand with both of hers and pulled him to his feet.
"Are you alright?" Marion asked. She didn't let go of his hand.
"Yes." the Doctor replied. And he was. He was a little bit shaken, of course, but Marion had been careful to keep the worst of the weight away from him. And her arm had kept his head from hitting the ground. "I'm alright thanks to you." He remembered the blood smeared on the book,
"Are you?"
"Yes." she replied, "Of course. I'm fine. I'm always fine."
The way Marion hadn't let go of his hand suggested otherwise. Perhaps she was using his hands to keep hers still.
He knew by now that asking her directly was a terrible way to learn what was wrong. He was much better off listening carefully to her speech until she eventually slipped up and said something that was much more honest than she intended, and then pretending that he didn't notice her suddenly changing the subject.
Still, he mentioned the blood that he'd see in the books.
"Ah." With her free hand she drummed on the back of her neck. "There were wires there. I removed them. But they were deep. So there was blood, and then when I tried to keep the book open, the hand I used had blood on it. I don't know where to find Jamie and Zoe. We need to find them. They might not be-" she suddenly stopped talking and tilted her head to the side as if she was listening for something. And then her eyes narrowed. She turned her head sharply and in the direction that Marion looked, the Doctor heard the sound of loud footsteps and moments later, one of the robots came from around the corner.
Marion let go of the Doctor's hand and pushed him firmly behind her. He expected her to reach into her bag for her crowbar or her knife. Surely not her sword because he was fairly certain that she didn't have that yet.
She simply stared at the robot. Then there was a tenseness in her posture like a wound up spring and then she sprung.
The Doctor hadn't gotten close enough to the robots to know what they were made of. He considered that since this was the World of Fiction it was possible that the robots hadn't been made of metal at all. Perhaps it had all just been an illusion and the robots were in fact merely made of cardboard and paper mache. The parts of the robot didn't fold like plastic or cardboard.
That would explain why Marion was able to dig her fingers into the accordion-like joints off its shoulders and rip apart their arms and send them to the ground and then got on her knees so that she could lean down after them to tear off their antennas and pry off its head and rip into its chest and yank out its wires with jerky yet powerful movements uncaring of the way the metal (because he couldn't deny it was metal) cut at her hands; stopping when the robot stopped twitching and sparking.
She did this all without a word and without a sound save for the ones that came from the robot itself. And then, she stared down at the fallen robot, as if daring it to move again.
Then she got to her feet again. Her gaze slowly turned from the robot to himself. The Doctor could see shallow cuts in her hands slowly repair themselves as they remained still by her sides.
It was a moment that might not have been much to Jamie or Zoe or to anyone else who wasn't a Time Lord capable of analyzing moments as if they had been minutes or hours. But the Doctor was a Time Lord and in that moment, the way that Marion was standing still and looking at him was wrong.
It wasn't that she looked flat or fake or uncanny. The expression on her face and the stillness of her hands and, now that he thought about it, the tone of her voice and the way that her sentences were simple and short instead of long and meandering would have all been perfectly normal if not for the fact that he knew Marion and he knew the way her face emoted and the way that she stood and the way that she moved and the way she talked the longer he looked at the woman standing in front of him the more it began to occur to him that the woman might in fact not be Marion at all.
And then, the woman's posture suddenly relaxed like a string had been cut and the moment ended.
Notes:
ok two things
according to Ao3 Statistics, only about 13% of you are subscribed to both this fic and the side story fic. (yes i can see numbers, no i can't see names). For the remaining 87% and however many lurkers, you should go look at chapter eight of that now.I put this event out of order like this bc i wanted to, if only briefly, have y'all on the same page as Marion, knowing something happened but not what.
Alternatively, I could put you in the Doctor's shoes, knowing something had happened and seeing Marion have no fucking clue what was up.I didn't want to go too long because i was very excited when i put this together and also y'all clearly weren't liking an unresolved cliffhanger. so i put up that poll back in may ish. y'all didn't know, but you were voting on if these chapters came out a week before chapter 76, the same time as 76, or a week afterwards. and you were also voting on if this story or the Other Story ended up on the Side instead of on main.
Chapter 78: Whoops! Uh Oh. Uh- uh oh (Paradise Towers Part I)
Summary:
"Doesn't Marion know?"
"Well of course. But I don't. That's part of the fun of exploring with her. I can make my guesses and she can tell me if I'm right."
"But what if you're wrong."
"Oh, then she says nothing at all. Unless, it could get me killed of course."
"Is there something that's going to get us killed?"
"Nothing more certain than normal."
"See!" The Doctor pointed from Marion to Mel with his umbrella.
Notes:
Sup guys. Y'all holding up okay? If you need something to take your mind off things, you should watch Dandadan. If you take my hand and trust me and get through the first episode, you will experience peak.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion felt like she was falling sideways off a cliff. Except gravity was centered 90 degrees along the cliffside. When her feet finally touched the floor she came to a slow stop as the friction of the soles of her boots skimmed the TARDIS floor and she only just barely avoided slamming face first into the TARIDS wall.
She wondered if there was an actual REASON why she had to be tossed around the way that she was or if it was out of spite.
Before she could turn around, Melanie Bush was already talking to her.
"Marion! Oh, there you are! You're just in time! Look!" Mel was dressed in a blue and white top with white and blue pants and was excitedly standing in front of a rather lovely looking pool under a rather peaceful looking orange and blue sky.
Marion remembered it being nowhere near as lovely as it looked on account of all the murder robots.
"We're going to a place called Paradise Towers. Oh Marion, doesn't that look like fun?" Mel handed Marion a thick brochure before she could get a word in edgewise.
Marion flicked through it. It looked quite interesting. But, Marion knew a little bit better than that. She stared over at the screen and grimaced softly.
"Yeah…" Marion looked down at her outfit and her blue sweater.
"You're not much of a swimmer are you Marion?" Marion turned her head. The Seventh Doctor was leaning on the console looking at the TARDIS scanner. He almost looked bored as he looked over at the admittedly gorgeous pool.
"No. Not really." Marion said slowly. "I mean, if I get dropped into a body of water, I know how to not die, but I don't really swim much."
After the incident, she hadn't spent much time near pools, and even before it she never went far enough out into the ocean.
"You could still relax around the pool!" Mel reminded, "Just dip your feet a bit! Come on, aren't you exhausted? You deserve to take a break."
"I am pretty tired" Marion replied.
"Paradise Towers is supposed to be an architectural wonder." the Doctor added, "It was built in the 22nd century. If you'd rather not go to the roof pool we could look around. Perhaps Inspector Henson could ensure that no one bothers us as we explore."
"Maybe…" Marion replied. That also sounded like fun too. She probably would still skip out on it if she had the option. At least long enough to take a quick nap. It was a good thing that she had landed in the TARDIS console room, rather than her room because she knew for a fact that she would be under the covers about now. And then Mel and the Doctor would be out there and hopefully end up alright, but possibly not.
"Alright, let me change real quick," Marion replied.
If nothing else, she could at the very least change into something fresh.
What Marion remembered of the serial told her that colors were important. She stared at the clothing in the closet. For a moment, she stared. She had asked the TARDIS to take her here instead of her room. She didn't want to take too long. She just needed to decide if she wanted to wear something in blue and red, or something that didn't have any of those colors at all.
Her eyes caught onto something red. She pulled it out on the hanger. It was Six's coat. There was still a cat pin on the lapel. Marion stared at it for a moment longer, and then put it back. Most of the clothing in the rack she was looking at seemed to be stuff that had belonged to previous Doctors. She could see some of Three's Jackets and a cricket uniform and one of Four's hats and what might've been the exact same blue dress shirt the Doctor had been wearing in the Mind Robber.
Marion looked at a different rack. She found some clothing that she had worn before, but none of them seemed right. And then she pushed aside a jacket and-!
"Oh, hello!"
Marion joined the Doctor and Mel back in the TARDIS console room dressed in a black button-up shirt covered in red and blue hibiscus flowers. The shirt was soft in a way only a shirt that's been worn and washed often can be and it was slightly too large for her. She wore it open, with a white tank top tucked into her pants. She had found a pair of boots that seemed sturdy and easy to walk in. Marion wasn't sure if they were steel-toed or not. But they were surprisingly comfortable, and she was pretty sure that she could kick through something if she got a good enough swing. The pants were tan linen with thin vertical brown stripes. They fit her waist, but they were slightly too long. Still, between the slight heel in her boots and the way she rolled up the pants legs Marion figured that it was probably fine.
"Is that what you're wearing?" the Doctor asked.
"Yeah," Marion replied. "Why?" Did he have an issue with her outfit?
"I found it in the closet next to some of your old clothes," she added pointedly.
The Doctor didn't comment further.
"I think you look lovely!" Mel exclaimed. "Doctor, can we go now?" she turned her head.
The Doctor looked down at the console. "We'll be there any second." he flipped another switch. The TARDIS hummed softly under Marion's feet as the TARDIS beeped and then let out a final "woosh" as it came to a full stop and then a small thump.
"Well," the Doctor said, "Here we are!"
He walked off and went for his umbrella. Marion took a hat from where it was resting on top of the rotor and tossed it to him. The Doctor didn't even look up as he caught it as if her throwing a hat at him like a frisbee was expected of her.
Mel walked out of the TARDIS first.
"Oh no!" she cried.
Marion followed after her.
Marion understood the "Oh no".
The place was made of high concrete walls and littered with trash. It reminded Marion of the alleyway behind a store the day before trash pick up day. At the very least, there wasn't a strong smell of rotting food. It just smelled dusty.
The Doctor seemed far more enthusiastic about the situation than Mel was. He nudged aside a box with his book and a rat who had been hiding inside of it.
"Ah! Highly intelligent creatures. Marion, you like rats don't you?"
"No one likes-"
"Did you know that rats purr? Well, it's not called purring when they do it. It's bruxing. I might've gotten a pet rat, well, two because they don't do well alone. But, you know," Marion hummed. "I kind of wanted a cat more. And you can't really have both. Not good for the rats. They'd get stressed. Plus. Lifespans. I'd cry."
"Just look at this." The Doctor made a beeline towards a decal spray painted on the wall and her brushed his fingertips against it and then his eyes caught on to something else. He leaned down and retrieved a large bit of machinery. "Oh! And this too!"
"It's just rubbish."
"Nothing's just rubbish if you have an enquiring mind!" the Doctor tossed the circuit board aside. It hit the ground with a low clatter.
"No, Doctor!" Mel turned her head away from him. "Marion!"
"No," Marion said, "The Doctor has a point," she tapped her fingertips against the side of a large tube of metal. "There was this shelf in the studio full of odds and ends and things like this. You'd be surprised how often you'll find yourself needing a bit of something or another while you're working on something, but you don't need enough of it to justify buying a whole thing. You'd just walk on over to the scrap trap, and there you go! Thirty square inches of thirty-second-inch thick chipboard, and it doesn't cost you a cent to use it. Very useful."
Mel looked betrayed.
"You don't happen to know another planet with a swimming pool, do you?"
"Well, there are other pools on Earth?" Marion said slowly. It admittedly sounded more like a question than an answer. "Nice ones too."
The Doctor and Melanie began to wander further around the area. Vines pushed through cracks in the walls. The building was brutalist in style. Which meant in Marion's opinion you couldn't add enough vegetation.
"Why did I have to jettison the pool from the TARDIS?"
"Well, it was leaking," Mel recalled.
"One time the Doctor took me to a really nice beach. You could see so many stars if you looked up. Planets too. From there you could see both Earth and Gallifrey. Maybe after this we should go back to that planet if we can." Marion said slowly, "It felt-" Right. Wonderful. Safe. "Peaceful."
"Well, that was a beach," replied Mel, "Not a pool."
"Well, yeah." Marion nodded. "Still."
Marion liked beaches more. There was more you could do there other than swimming and getting sun. Like collecting shells and truly understanding the relationship between Charlie Brown and Lucy on a spiritual level when you reached down to retrieve a shell that the waves had just parted to reveal only to get slapped in the face by an oncoming wave. Or staring out into the ocean at night and truly understanding the belief of the night sky being an ocean of its own as the moonlight fails to shine enough light to tell where the sea stops and it begins and trying to figure out nonconcerning way to describe how if not for the fears of death or injury you'd want nothing more than to walk into the sea. Or making sandcastles.
Normal beach stuff.
The Doctor reached up at some of the fallen vines with his umbrella. This part of the room had even more stuff. It felt more lived in.
"There is a rather spectacular swimming pool on the planet Griophos, I understand."
"Oh, we could try there," Mel replied, walking towards the TARDIS.
"Just one snag." the Doctor said in a tone that sounded like he was only just barely keeping up with the conversation.
"What's that?"
"It's for the exclusive use of the Gulmaris."
"Who are they."
"If I'm remembering right, flesh-eating squids."
"Octopi-" the Doctor corrected. "And don't let them hear you make that sort of mix-up. They don't take kindly to it. Personally, I'd rather stay here and explore. I wonder what happened?"
"Doesn't Marion know?"
"Well of course. But I don't. That's part of the fun of exploring with her. I can make my guesses and she can tell me if I'm right."
"But what if you're wrong."
"Oh, then she says nothing at all. Unless, it could get me killed of course."
"Is there something that's going to get us killed?"
"Nothing more certain than normal."
"See!" The Doctor pointed from Marion to Mel with his umbrella.
Mel clearly wasn't completely satisfied with that answer.
Which, was fair.
"Well. Mel looked around, it's seen better days. Still, now that we're here, I suppose I might as well see what the pool's like."
"That's the spirit, Mel. This could be fascinating." the Doctor said, walking off with Marion following right next to him. "Are you coming?"
"'Course."
"Yes, but one thing, Doctor. If anything goes wrong and we get separated, we'll meet at the pool, all right?"
"Oh, very well. But we've only just arrived. There's no need to start worrying yet."
Marion felt worried for a moment, then in a blink there were three thuds practically in unison as three crossbow bolts firing right next to the trio's heads.
Marion stared at them, for a moment, and then turned to look at the girls who had fired them.
They were still holding the crossbows aimed at their heads, which wasn't ideal. But also, Marion was familiar with the uneasy feeling that came when someone was pointing a gun at her, or more specifically the Doctor.
The point was that Marion doubted that any of the Red Kangs had any intention of actually firing anything other than warning shots.
The Red Kangs had some of the wildest most 1980's hair Marion had ever seen in person with red highlights and were dressed in various shades of red and black. All of them were holding crossbows that, on close inspection, had clearly been hand made. And none of them looked old enough to be out of highschool. The one standing in front looked like she could be the oldest, and even looked around sixteen give or take a year.
"Nice shots!" Marion remarked. Her half smile fell, "I'd rather you not do that again."
Marion was in a mood. She had certainly been in worse, more erratic moods. She felt relatively fine right now. She was sure that she had been in headspaces where the knowledge that the Kangs weren't actually going to fire both because of her knowledge of the show, and the distinct lack of anxiety and pain would not be enough to keep her from threatening the girls. But she was in a relatively okay headspace at that moment. At least, comparatively.
"Marion, just who are they!"
One of the girls answered before Marion could even open her mouth. Her hair was more curly than the rest, and it looked to be more dark red than black.
"We're the Kangs!"
"Red Kangs. Red Kangs are best. Who's best?" she called out to the rest of her group and the group called back.
"RED KANGS! RED KANGS! RED KANGS ARE BEST!"
"So who's the best?"
The Kang who had first spoken held her crossbow to Marion's face.
She blinked.
"Well, the red kangs I suppose!"
The girl lowered her crossbow slightly.
"Are there other colour's of Kangs?" the Doctor asked.
The first Kang spoke first. "Yeah, the Blue Kangs but they're-"
The rest of her group finished for her.
"COWARDLY CUTLETS"
"And the Yellows," a girl with straighter hair and a bit more black than the rest added, "but they're only one now."
"Why is that?" the Doctor asked.
"Just is." the first Kang replied.
"Not got very enquiring minds, have you?" the Doctor said, stepping forward. The girls raised their crossbows, and it was fascinating how almost amusing that was with the knowledge that they had little to no intention of actually firing them.
"Quiet, Doctor!"
Mel, who didn't know this, pushed the Doctor back, this getting the Kang's attention.
"Are you a Blue Kang?"
"No. No, I'm not a Kang. I'm Mel. I don't know what the Kangs are."
"A primary color-based girl gang," Marion replied with a shrug.
Marion noticed the Kangs staring at the flowers on her shirt. She wondered if she should have looked for something that was a solid red. Something to contrast with Mel's blue. Maybe a yellow to truly add some contrast.
"We're the Kangs. Red Kangs," the Kang with the straight hair said pointedly.
"Yes. Yes. Red Kangs are Best Kangs."
"Perhaps they'll ask you two to join." the Doctor nudged.
"I hope not."
"I'm afraid that I would have to decline."
"Bin Liner!" said the Kang with the curly hair firmly.
If Marion was remembering correctly, that was the girl's name. Marion wondered if it was a name that she had picked out for herself of if it was the name that she was born with. And she wondered if the name seemed common in this version of the 22nd century, or if it was more akin to naming yourself something like "Sock" or "Moss".
Marion wasn't sure how to go about asking that question, so she chose not to bother.
"Pardon?"
"Bin Liner" Bin Liner lowered her crossbow and poked Mel. "Mel," and then she pointed back at herself "Bin Liner."
"It's her name," Marion explained. "Bin Liner." Marion pointed at the girl, and then she pointed at herself. "Marion."
"Ah! I see" the Doctor tipped his hat, and moved to stand in front of Mel. "I'm the Doctor."
The girl with straight hair introduced herself as "Fire Escape".
The Doctor brought a hand to his hat and reached out a hand for the girl to shake. "How do you do?" Not recognizing the motion for what it was, the girls jumped back and raised their crossbows.
"No," Marion pulled the Doctor back. She knew that that Kangs weren't actually going to fire, but there were only so many times that she could see the Kangs point their crossbows at her friend. Her relatively chill mood had limits. "None of that now." She pushed the Doctor back and held out a hand.
"I was only trying to be friendly." "He's just trying to say hello."
Marion held out a hand keeping the Kangs from stepping forward.
"Say hello." the Doctor tried to wave, and then he nodded, and then he tried a serious of various gestures attempting to convey. "Hello? Hello?"
"He is attempting to offer a polite greeting," Marion said, very slowly stepping off to the side.
Fire Escape tapped Bin Liner on the shoulder and stared at her pointedly. "Ah, he wants to how you do." she nodded at her, "Do we?"
Bin Liner nodded back and Fire Escape turned to look at her.
Fire Escape held up her hand and held up her right arm holding up a fist and she punched forward and stopped. She opened her palm and then used her left hand to slowly push the hand down. She made another large hard step forward and mirrored the motion and then she did it one more time. Then she clapped her hands once and held out her palms towards the Doctor. The Doctor held out his hands to mirror hers and she pressed their palms together and then slowly lowered them down. Then she took a step back, and curtsied.
The Doctor glanced at Marion who glanced back and then shrugged. Marion faced the girl standing on the other side of Bin Liner and she and the Doctor repeated the same greeting motion. The girl hesitated for a moment, and then her eyes seemed to flicker from flower to flower until she nodded to herself and pressed her palm's to Marion, and then lowered them.
The Doctor and Marion took a step back.
Marion finished her greeting with a low bow, and the Doctor did a trick where he rolled his hat off his arm, into his hand, and then back onto his head. The Kangs curtsied again.
"You didn't have to do that." The Doctor said with a smile pointing upwards. "What about Mel then?"
The Kangs turned their heads away from her.
"What's the matter?"
Fire Escape walked towards Mel and then very pointedly turned her back on her.
"You we like," she turned her head to stare at Mel for a moment, as if to pointedly say "You, we don't like" "Doctor. What you wear is high fashion and ice hot, for an old one."
"Oh, thank you very much." the Doctor smiled, "But clothes don't maketh the man, you know."
"And you. Marion." the girl continued. She poked one of the flowers on Marion's shirt. "You wear Red and Blue both. Your clothes have flowers, like the ones that come from the Green." she gestured to some of the vines that creeped down. The vines were flowering vines then. Fascinating. Although she doubted that they were hibiscus. She wondered what color they were. Blue and red she supposed. Maybe even yellow. "All the colors, so all the colors." She didn't get called "ice hot" before the girl moved to Mel, but that was fine.
"Kangs all have colours." said Bin Liner, "Blue, yellow, red. What is Mel's colour?" The girl stared pointedly at Mel's very blue clothes.
"Oh, I don't have a colour." Mel said with a small smile. It was the sort of smile Marion remembered receiving from well-meaning adults as a teen and feeling condescended to about. "And I don't want to be a Kang-"
Fire Escape cut her off. "We don't want YOU to be a Kang. Not a Red Kang"
"Red Kangs are Best Kangs" one of the girls firmly.
And that started the groups shouting again.
Seeing a bunch of teenage girls jumping around in circles and shouting about one primary color being better than the others was a bit like high school homecoming week. Just with more crossbows, less vine references, and no one dressed up as Spider-Man.
The Doctor eventually decided that enough was enough. "Red Kangs are best. Yes, well, now, that we've been introduced, I think that some explanations are in order. We're visitors to Paradise Towers, only just arrived, so you can't really expect Mel to understand what you're talking about"
"No visitors!" Bin Liner said quickly. It was the first time that Marion had heard words come out of the girl's mouth that didn't sound confident.
It sounded like a Rule. The kind of Rule that even rebellious kids followed because it was less a "you need to do this because we said so" Rule and more of a "this is a Rule that I have seen people die for breaking" sort of Rule.
The kind where no one would even joke about breaking. She counted out more Rules on her fingers.
"No visitors, no ball games, no fly posts, no visitors."
The Doctor squinted at her. "You mean visitors aren't allowed?"
"No visitors ever."
"Not since Time Start," added Fire Escape.
"There's always a first time. I mean, not everyone you're going to meet's going to be a Kang."
"No-" Fire Escape nodded, "There are Old Ones, and the Caretakers and the-"
Bin Liner cut her off. She grabbed the Doctor by the shoulders and shoved him back and away from the other girl as if close proximity would allow the Doctor to read her mind and know what it was that Bin Liner didn't want him to say.
"Ware tongue!" she admonished.
Marion couldn't quite remember what it was that she was saying. She was either talking about Pex or she was talking about the evil robot things.
Probably the latter. Their reaction was more related to something that she was frightened of mentioning. Not the guy the group all made fun of.
"And?"
"That is all!" Bin Liner said sharply.
"I see." the Doctor leaned down slightly, "And who are these, er, Caretakers?"
"They wipe away our wallscrawl, chase us down Carrydoors, catch us if they can."
Marion was fascinated Kang's dialect. She wondered if it was a side effect of the way English evolved, or if they were in fact not speaking English at all, and it was being translated in a unique and more literal way, or if the Kangs were simply talking the way teens of their age talked. It reminded Marion slightly of Anglish.
"I see," the Doctor nodded, "And all the young ones are Kangs."
"Yes."
"Or girls, I should say. There don't seem to be any boys."
The Doctor stared at Marion and flickered his eyes pointedly towards the TARDIS, and then he nodded her head. Marion subtly shook her head. The Doctor's eyes widened and Marion as if to be certain and Marion tilted her head towards the TARDIS and shook her head again.
"Explain Later" Marion mouthed.
They were going to end up at the Kang hangout regardless of if they made their way towards the TARDIS or not. Even if they could make a break for the TARDIS without getting caught, which they technically could if Marion hit enough Kangs on the back of the head, the situation in paradise towers needed to be dealt with.
"Boys? Boys?" Fire Escape looked around confused. As if hoping that if she said the word enough, the meaning would click. "What are boys? There are Old Ones, and the Caretakers and Kangs and the-" she cut herself off "That is all."
"Ah yes. The four genders. Old Ones, Caretakers, Kangs, and Redacted."
"What is Redacted?" Bin Liner demanded.
"It's something you aren't meant to talk about." Marion said with a nod, "Because it's bad or dangerous or secret."
"Redacted." Bin Liner nodded, "Yes. Redacted."
"Marion," said Mel, "Can't we leave now? And try someone else that has pools?"
"Ah." Marion said quickly. "Now don't be so hasty. We've only just arrived."
"But Marion?"
"Mel!" Marion said pointedly. Marion nodded her head sharply towards the Kangs.
"So!" Marion clasped her hands together. "Where exactly do the Red Kangs gather together? I mean I would assume that the best Kangs would have the best place to hang out?"
Marion stared at the Doctor for a moment. He nodded.
"Oh! Yes." the Doctor "We would love to see where it is exactly that the Red Kangs have made their home!"
Fire Escape smiled, "So you want to see where we hide-in do you?"
"Yes." Marion replied, "Exactly."
Bin Linder nodded, "We heard you talk about the pool."
"The Great Pool In the Sky."
"Exactly," Marion
"You will come with us to the hide-out."
"But of course!" Marion nodded.
Fire Escape nodded and said something to Bin Liner who nodded back. Then the girl picked up a phone that was hanging on the side of the wall. She dialed something and then she brought the receiver to her ear. After a moment, she frowned and turned to look at Bin Liner.
"Red Kang I-spy says we can't go through usual carrydoor, Blue Kangs out and lurking."
Bin Liner frowned. "And the yellow?"
"No Yellows." she shook her head, "All unalive now."
"All?"
"All?"
Marion wished that the TARDIS had set its destination to be a little bit earlier than it had.
The Kangs were children. They weren't young children. And they were most certainly at the age where they would resent being referred to as children. But that didn't change the fact that they were kids, and an entire group of them were dead.
She wished that the TARDIS had arrived sooner and in a slightly different location, so that they maybe could have saved at least the last one.
Marion thought all this. But what she said was. "Oh dear."
The Doctor stepped near the phone. " Excuse me, did you say a whole tribe of Yellow Kangs have been wiped out, I mean, made unalive, just like that? But why? You didn't kill them, did you? They didn't kill them did they?"
Fire Escape seemed offended that such a thing had been suggested. "To make unalive is not part of the Kang way. No ball games, no fly posts, no wipe-outs."
The Kang conflict was a turf war, but not exactly a bloody one. And now that Marion was thinking of it, she wondered if it had started out as just a game. Perhaps some form of capture flag or, based on the name "Kang" King of the Hill. A game that had gone on for too long and was taken too seriously until they forgot that they were even playing a game at all.
"Who did it, then?" the Doctor demanded, "The Caretakers? The Blue Kangs? I mean, who?"
"It takes place." Fire Escape replied matter of factly.
"Come on. We've been in the open spaces too long. We must go. Ware Blue Kangs. Build high for happiness." she saluted.
"Build high for happiness!" the Kangs repeated.
The Kangs made more of an escort than a hostage situation, and so as long as they kept up the pace, they were largely allowed to move impeded which allowed for the three of them to talk.
"Marion, can you tell us now why are aren't in the TARDIS flying away from this awful place right now?"
"The Kangs wouldn't have let us Mel. And Doctor, you know that you were curious."
"Well, I suppose…"
"What do you mean they wouldn't have let us?"
"I mean that if we had run for the TARDIS we would be tied up and dragged along."
"What?"
"They mean well…" Marion paused, "Well, that's- anyway, the point is that we were going to be going no matter what. At least if we go this way, our hands are free." Marion held up her hands and wiggled her fingers.
For a moment, it seemed like they might successfully make it to the Red Kang base without anything annoying happening. And then Marion felt a wave of concern and anxiety and a shock of nausea. She walked ahead of the Doctor and Mel, around near where Bin Liner and Fire Escape had been leading the way. A few moments later, Marion turned the sound of rapid and constant footprints. Marion very quickly pushed herself forward the girls back and there was only a moment in between them staring at her in confusion wondering why she had attacked them to seeing the approaching caretakers and taking off.
"All right, you Wall Scrawlers." shouted the man in the front. "Let's be having you."
"Go!"
The Kangs scattered. Marion backed up and then when caretakers in their grey uniforms broke out into a sprint, Marion ran too. The Doctor and Mel were already disappearing down the corridor. Their unbound hands and the fact that they hadn't fully been on the stairwell meant that they were able to spring off much further away in significantly less time.
Marion, was certain of her abilities to outrun everyone in this room, Caretaker and Kang alike. She didn't need to do that. She didn't want to do that. She wanted to keep ahead, but not so ahead that they didn't lose interest in them.
Marion darted down the stairs, and then a few steps before the bottom, it occurred the Marion that the thing that she had just stepped on wasn't the stairs at all and she was plummeting.
Marion didn't shout. She didn't want the Doctor or Mel to hear her shout and turn around. It would be for the best if they didn't realize that she wasn't following them for as long as possible. She landed on top of a pile of dead vegetation. She felt something snap in her arm and she bit back a low hiss as the bones in her formerly broken wrist moved back into place and the bruising in her wrist slowly faded.
Marion rolled over to her back and moved to sit up and caught a brief bit of grey as two men each grabbed one of her upper arms and yanked her to her feet where there was a third man standing close inches away from her face.
The Caretakers were dressed the way you would expect fascists to be dressed in 20th-century sci-fi.
"Who are you!" the man demanded.
The Doctor was safe with Mel. Or at the very least mostly safe. And as long as they were out of the square before the Doctor realized that she as gone, he would continue to be mostly safe. As long as they didn't do something stupid like trust the cannibal ladies and get eaten. And she would know if something had suddenly changed.
Marion stared up at the man.
Did she want to be annoying, or did she want to appeal to their love of authoritarian bureaucracy? She decided that the best thing to do was to try the latter first, and then swap into being a little shit once they put two and two together and realized that she was utterly full of it. Marion forced a small smile on her face.
"Inspector Marion Henson." Marion started. Before either of the men could say anything more, Marion continued to talk, barely putting more than a few seconds worth of thought into what she was going to say next before she said it. "And so far, can I say, you could be doing better, but you could be doing a whole lot worse. That's absolutely something. Although," Marion squinted. "Using three men to apprehend one woman? And I'm already apprehended. That just shows a distinct lack of efficiency. I mean, surely just one of you could keep a delinquent in place while the others continue the search?" Marion lightly shrugged, and the men holding onto her arms looked at each other, and then they let go.
"Well, it's too late for that." Marion said slowly, "They've already all run off, haven't they? And then, you just let me go! Of course, I appreciate it, and it does make things easier, although, I would hope that your reaction is due to you being able to sense the honesty in my remarks as you didn't even stop to ask me to show you my identification first. Naturally, I will be showing you my identification now," she held up the psychic paper, flashed it where the man standing in front of her could see, and then she tucked it back into her bag.
Of the two men who had grabbed her, one had a beard and one did not.
Marion couldn't stop talking. "Now, where to next? I, of course, do have to take notes on the various goings on and occurrences and so and so's so I have something to add in my report, and while this aspect wasn't handled IDEALLY, I'm sure that this is just an outlier. I'm excited to see how you handle other protocols."
Marion didn't know what else she could say. She couldn't think of any more words, and she didn't want to overcorrect.
The man who was clearly in charge of the other two stared at her for a moment. Marion stared back. She hoped that the fact that she wasn't at all frightened helped, and the fact that ID would have shown something sufficiently convincing.
"My apologies Miss-"
"You may call me Miss Henson, or Inspector Henson, or Miss Marion or Inspector Marion, or just Marion, but not Mari."
"Miss Henson," the man nodded. "My apologies. We weren't expecting an inspection."
"Oh, it's quite alright." Marion nodded, "You weren't supposed to expect it. That's the point of an inspection, isn't it? If you knew in advance, you might try to clean up or act in a way that you don't normally behave. Not that you would do that first or even that you NEED to do that first, but it's- well, you can't be too sure about these sorts of things."
Marion wasn't quite sure what kind of person this Inspector Henson should be. She was already a rambler. But she needed to develop her out more. At the very least enough for her behavior to be consistent.
The man in charge of the other two walked next to her with him speaking and pointing things out as Marion hummed and nodded thoughtfully. The other two caretakers walked behind her. It wasn't as if they were trying to prevent her from making a break for it, (at least it didn't seem that way). They were just following behind as a part of the escort.
Still, that didn't mean that Marion was going to attempt to make a break for it. Even if they weren't attempting to stop her now, that good will couldn't possibly last for very long if she started to run.
Eventually, the man in charge stopped. Marion stopped as well.
"Ah," Marion nodded, "A break."
"Yes," The man nodded. And then he pointedly pulled a book out of his pocket and traced along a line with his finger. "We're allowed to stop one and a half minutes for every three thousand steps walked."
Marion hummed thoughtfully, "Oh! Good! You keep a copy of the rule book on your person at all times. That's very good. I'll make a note of it. And, do you tend to take your one-and-a-half-minute breaks after every three thousand steps, or would you say, for example, in the event that attempting to apprehend the wall scrawlers requires six thousand steps take a three-minute break. Or would you just stop regardless, or would you take your break at the end of the hunt but only rest for a minute and a half here."
The man that didn't have a beard said: "We don't take breaks if we're in the middle of something important, but we do add up the steps at the end and break accordingly."
Marion hummed thoughtfully. This Inspector Henson did a lot of thoughtful humming.
"Is that alright?" the other man asked.
"Oh." Marion nodded, "Yes, of course, that's alright. Ideal actually. We give you your breaks for a reason. If you go too long without breaks, you make a bunch of mistakes. Huh. That rhymes!" Marion shook her way, "Anyway, don't worry, it was just a survey question. There was no wrong answer, well, no, I suppose that there was a wrong answer, and that would have been if you had said that you stopped in the middle of pursuits in order to break for a minute and a half. That would be unacceptable behavior."
This Inspector Henson talked a lot. Maybe she was overly talkative. That was the kind of person she was. Someone overly nervous. Someone who wanted to do a good job and wanted to do things by the book. Sort of like the rest of them then.
Marion looked around the room in a way where it it was obvious that she was looking, but it didn't look like she was making a show out of it.
"This hallway is a lot cleaner than that central square. I'll give you that." she said slowly, "It's a lot to maintain especially with all of those young girls running amuck. I can't expect you to catch anything." she tapped her fingers on something that had been spray painted on the wall. It depicted a girl with curly hair dressed in red with a white claw gripping on her head. Towards the bottom, there was another white drawing of some kind of device with a claw. They were quick and child-like, and it occurred to Marion, that the graffiti wasn't just the Kangs tagging the walls as part of a turf war, but them warning each other to stay out of a certain area because something terrible had been seen there and the wanted to warn their friends about it. "Is this new? Well, it's dry so new-ish. Not an issue. Most people aren't perfect. And most of the people who claim to be perfect are in fact just hiding their imperfections out of shame and that always results in more and more problems piling up which means that no one ever believes it when someone comes back with a five out of five report, well that's quite suspicious. But a person being otherwise perfect except for the fact that they've got a bit of vandalism well, that's not too bad of an issue. Tell, me what's that."
"What?"
Marion tapped her fingers on the claw, "Well, I assume that the scribble there is one of the girls, but what exactly is that claw thing? And the thing with a drill. I don't recognize them."
Marion did in fact recognize it, but Inspector Henson should not.
"Yes, well, the Wallscrawlers make up a lot of silly pictures." the man said. And Marion remembered a similar line being said to the Doctor. But it had been said to the Doctor in a much more sneering way. This man spoke to her in a much kinder way. Well, not kind. It was the sort of fake kindness you give to a person you don't think that you're allowed to be aggressive at.
"Yes." Marion nodded, "I'm sure that they're nothing more than a bunch of-" Marion cut herself off.
"A bunch of what?" said the man who had a beard.
Marion held a finger to her lips. Shh. She said quickly. In the distance, Marion heard a humming noise. It sounded loud enough that Marion considered that she might have heard it earlier if she had known to listen in. The Doctor wasn't with her. Hopefully, he was with Mel. And that of course meant that he was away from here and not in danger of whatever it was that was making that noise. Whatever it was that made her sick when danger was around only made her feel sick when it was the Doctor who was in danger. Not her. And of course, Marion understood that. There's no real point in giving a warning system to someone who's at no risk of dying.
Still.
"What?"
"Shhh!" Marion said. She listened and the sound of the cleaner got louder and louder. "What on Earth is that noise!"
"I don't hear anything." the man said sharply, "Look, Miss Henson, if there was anything wrong, there'd be instructions in here about how to deal with it, wouldn't there? Hmm?"
"Well, things need to end up in the book somehow don't they-"
Marion cut herself off. Something emerged from around the corner. It was large. Maybe around four and a half feet tall. It had kind of a narrow rounded head towards the top that reminded Marion of a stormtrooper helmet that had been flattened. It has two bright headlights and a right arm that was a drill and a left arm that was a buzz saw. Its middle arm was folded into itself but Marion knew that it was a claw. Marion didn't need anxiety or nausea to know that it was bad news. Marion took a step back, and then another, and then another.
"Has there been a new edition of the handbook I haven't been made aware of. Perhaps one that was printed in the last couple of weeks?"
"No Inspector," and it was funny that all it took was a giant monster for her to suddenly become "Inspector" instead of just "Miss"
"I see." Marion nodded. "Well, and you can correct me if I am wrong in my assessment, but I believe that as an Inspector when encountering unexpected phenomena that is not yet written in the books, I am in a position in which I can suggest viable protocols."
"I suppose."
"Excellent."
The machine began to roll closer to them. It's arm unfolding into a claw that opened and closed with a loud potentially bone crushing snap!
"RUN!"
Next Chapter: Clean Ups!
Notes:
Mel: The Doctor is being the Doctor, but surely I can depend on Marion for some stability in these trying times.
Marion: *begins to enthuse about rats and the usefulness of clutter.*
Mel: Why do I bother?
----------------
This one might be a bit more typo-ridden than usual. I looked it over, but I'm kind of tired. Just like, emotionally. Nothing serious, just like, school.
I'll be honest, part of my motivation for writing Paradise Towers is that I get to clown on Architects.
Chapter 79: Clean Ups (Paradise Towers Part II)
Summary:
"The Great Architect?" Marion replied slowly. "You mean K-" Marion forgot the rest of the man's name. "No, that's- that man can't be the Great Architect. The Great Architect hasn't been seen since construction of the tower was complete. And he doesn't look nearly that old! Why on Earth would he-" Marion shook her head again. "No no no no. And you keep distracting me. Why do you keep distracting me? That robot was attacking people and it could be attacking caretakers and residents and we were lucky that we were close to an elevator and that it closed in time and there was SOMETHING wrong with the buttons and you're bringing up a man who disappeared decades ago. What you should be bringing up is an outline of a protocol for next time"
"And what makes you so certain that there'll be a next time!"
"What makes me- Chief Caretaker, You are awfully nonchalant about a possible attempt on the lives of your men."
At this point, Marion was admittedly goading the man a bit.
"How dare you! Inspector Henson-"
The phone rang. The Chief stared at her challengingly.
"No, go ahead and answer that. I'm sure it's important."
Notes:
Happy Holidays. I hope you like this chapter. I enjoyed writing it.
I really, really, really, really gotta do an outsider POV of someone reacting to Inspector Henson's whole thing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion took off after the men. Not overtaking them. She could have. She could have easily. But she didn't want to leave them behind for one thing, she didn't know where the elevator was, but she didn't think that she could make the fact that she didn't know obvious. For another thing, even if she got to the elevator, she'd have to wait for them. It turned out to just be at the end of the hall. Marion ran inside with the three men just after her.
The robot started to get closer and closer. The man in charge of the other two started pressing buttons on the elevator. Despite how frantic he was, the door didn't close. The button was stuck.
"Let me try."
Marion took out a pen and jabbed it into the close door button. She heard something crack. Not the plastic casing of the button. But something flaky around it. Marion licked her thumb and grabbed a piece of it. It felt sticky. It could have been plastic, she supposed.
But it could have also been chipped glue.
"This is going to be in the report," Marion said pointedly. She made her face blank. She tapped rapidly on the side of her leg, largely in thought but in a way that likely looked like anxiety. Her voice sounded distant. She wanted to sound shaken and shocked, but like she was clinging to some kind of normalcy. As if she needed to focus on her job and not on the fact that she came ever so close to dying. She wanted to appear anxious. She wasn't feeling anxious herself outside of an on-and-off flair of worry and concern. She wasn't quite sure where that was from exactly. It was possible it could have been internal. She didn't know enough about Mel and Seven to know whether or not they would listen to her when she told them to stay away from the weird old ladies.
She had told them, right? She was pretty sure that she had.
"It's got to go into the report," Marion repeated. Maybe she was a little bit anxious. So she was talking. The words out of her mouth didn't matter as much as the fact that talking made her feel better. "They've got to remake the manual. They've got to include that for future reference so people know how to run. They've got to run. What the hell was that!" she finished, her voice raised.
She knew what it was of course. But Inspector Henson shouldn't know that. She needed to sound frightened.
Eventually, the elevator came to a stop.
"This way," said the Deputy.
Marion nodded. She walked alongside those men and down a hall until they came to a metal door. The door was carved and molded in a way that almost looked like wood, but it was most certainly metal. It clicked to the side with a soft whirring noise.
The office reminded Marion of a waiting room, like for a doctor or a dentist. It was wide and open and had chairs against the side of the wall. The only thing that made it stand out was a wall of thin TV's against the wall with a black Bakelite telephone in front of them and a grey metal desk that was the only explicitly looking sci-fi thing in the room.
"Chief!" the man in charge of the other two greeted as Marion walked right next to her.
"Later Deputy" the Chief insisted. And. Wow. Interesting. That was a very particular sort of mustache for the leader of a fascism allegory to wear. It was just barely rectangular enough to not be a Hitler mustache. But it was the kind of "just barely" where it was pretty clear that its close resemblance wasn't a coincidence.
"Hello" Marion, said with a nod striding towards the desk, her arms crossed behind her back.
"I am the-"
"Chief Caretaker," Marion nodded, cutting him off and reaching into her bag. "Yes. I know. I'm Inspector Henson. I've been sent to do an audit of the towers." She flashed the psychic paper again.
"I wasn't informed of such an audit."
Marion shook her head. She closed the paper holder with a soft snap and then tucked it back away. "Well, I don't know about that Chief Caretaker. I mean it's no surprise that they didn't inform the Deputy and his subordinates about my arrival. You know, to make sure they were acting as they normally do instead of changing their behavior due to my presence. But I would have thought that they might have told you."
"My superiors?"
"And do you know why they called you here?"
"Why would I have asked? They tell me what to do and where to go and who to investigate and I say 'Will Do' and then I do as I'm told. I don't stop to ask those kinds of questions. Why should I? Do your subordinates? The only kind of questions you need to ask when you've been given an order is clarifying questions that help you to do your job more efficiently in the event that the answers aren't in the rulebook."
Now. Something key was that the man was very much aware of the robot that was killing people and feeding their bodies to a monster in the basement. And the reason why he was aware of this, was, of course, because he was the one that was sending a robot to kill people so he could feed their bodies to a monster in the basement.
However, Inspector Henson should not know that he was doing that and Marion Henson didn't really care if he knew that she knew that.
What was he going to do? Order her death? Good fucking luck with that.
"But enough about that, the Deputy and I came across something terrible in the corridors. I think something is wrong with your cleaner robots. Perhaps an error with the calibration?"
"Oh?" There was a sort of dangerous tone in his voice. Marion could hear it easily. But Inspector Henson chose to ignore it handily.
"Yes. It attacked us in the hallways. Perhaps someone programmed them to believe the hallways should be completely empty and that anything there is trash and forgot to account for people! This is a terrible oversight. Someone could be hurt!" Marion realized that she had been pacing back and forth and stopped. "I think someone might have been hurt? Some of the children scrawled a monster on one of those walls. A monster with white claws attacking one of them. Do you think that that could be depicting such an attack,"
The man stood up and stepped closer to her, "Oh well, I'm sure that it's nothing."
"Nothing?" Marion took a step back. Not because she was intimidated, but because that was the type of thing that she imagined Inspector Henson would do. Inspector Henson was a bureaucrat. She wasn't particularly brave, especially in the face of authority figures.
"Do you know who sent you?" the man asked quietly.
"My superiors. Who else?"
"And do you know who directs your superiors? Who asked them to give the inspection?"
"I told you! I don't ask those kinds of questions! I don't need them to do my job. Asking too many questions takes up too much time. And don't think I didn't notice you avoiding the question! Do you have something to do with the cleaning robot's odd behavior? As chief caretaker. Surely you're aware that unauthorized tampering is dangerous. Why would children be scrawling monsters on the wall instead of coming to one of you with their concerns? What have you been-"
"Who was that man with you?"
"Pardon?"
"That man you were with. Do you know him?"
"I-"
"Do you know who that man is?" the chief got closer and closer to her face. "I do believe that that man is none other than the Great Architect of Paradise Towers itself!"
Marion stared at the man thoughtfully. Did he actually think that? The real Architect was the monster in the basement that he was feeding, but while Marion knew that, did he?
"The Great Architect?" Marion replied slowly. "You mean K-" Marion forgot the rest of the man's name. "No, that's- that man can't be the Great Architect. The Great Architect hasn't been seen since construction of the tower was complete. And he doesn't look nearly that old! Why on Earth would he-" Marion shook her head again. "No no no no. And you keep distracting me. Why do you keep distracting me? That robot was attacking people and it could be attacking caretakers and residents and we were lucky that we were close to an elevator and that it closed in time and there was SOMETHING wrong with the buttons and you're bringing up a man who disappeared decades ago. What you should be bringing up is an outline of a protocol for next time"
"And what makes you so certain that there'll be a next time!"
"What makes me- Chief Caretaker, You are awfully nonchalant about a possible attempt on the lives of your men."
At this point, Marion was admittedly goading the man a bit.
"How dare you! Inspector Henson-"
The phone rang. The Chief stared at her challengingly.
"No, go ahead and answer that. I'm sure it's important."
The Chief picked up the phone and brought it to his ear. "An unfortunate accident has happened to Caretaker number three four five. I am required by the rulebook to go and investigate. You are to stay here until I return. And when I return we will discuss this issue with the cleaners and the Great Architect."
"But- you-"
The man left without replying to her. Marion stared back at the door that he had gone through. The frustration in her tone and the way that she gripped her hair was her doing it and not Inspector Henson.
Marion moved to follow him out the door, and the Deputy stopped her. His two subordinates blocked the door.
"Inspector. The Chief said that we were to remain here."
Marion put her hand on the door handle and lightly flicked her wrist. It wasn't locked. "He said that you were to remain here." Marion replied sharply. She needed to leave now. The Chief could run into the Doctor and Mel and the two of them could get hurt.
"You three. Not me. Didn't say you four. Something very wrong is going on at Paradise Towers and it is my job to investigate and report it. Your chief is acting strangely and he acted even stranger when I mentioned something unusual and concerning that I had spotted during my inspection. And then he just suddenly gets a phone call telling him that he needs to leave." Marion's voice got lower and even so slightly sharper. "Accidents happen. Sometimes there are glitches and bugs, and little things that go wrong that aren't even anyone's fault. People get in trouble for that of course, but nothing too bad. More frequent inspections. Maybe a fine. Unless of course, someone attempts to cover it up and people go along with it. When that happens, it stops being an accident. People get in big trouble for not-accidents. If this turns out to be an attempt at the chief covering things up and you are helping him to cover things up…" Marion kept her palm on the door and stared at him.
The Deputy caught her eyes, and then stared at her for a moment. And then he looked away. He stared over her head at the two guards and then looked back at her.
"We can't escort you." He said finally. "He held up the book. One six one, section twelve."
"I understand." She didn't. Not really. "I can handle myself just fine. Let me do my job."
The Deputy stared at her for a moment longer.
"Let her pass."
His subordinates moved aside and one of them pushed open the door.
"Thank you!" Marion said, "I will of course be referencing your willingness to assist in my final report. Farewell." and then she walked out of the door. It slid shut behind her. The moment she was out of sight, Marion was still for a moment. She took a deep breath in and a deep breath out.
She walked for a bit, realizing that she had no idea where she was meant to go next. She considered picking a direction to wander down and then she decided that it would instead, be smarter to retrace her steps. She was fairly certain that she could make her way back to the Elevator, and from there that main square wasn't that far. If she could find the main square, she could find a Kang and possibly find her way from there.
And it was almost certain that one of the Kangs might know where she needed to look next. The Doctor and Mel might even be still with them and if they weren't Marion would simply try to make her way to the roof with the pool on her own and wait for them. But that was more of a last resort than anything. Down in these lower floors is where all of the action was. And she didn't want to miss out on it and someone get hurt.
As a Plan B, she supposed that she could duck her head in to visit the old ladies. She knew their game and wasn't going to be tricked into thinking that they were harmless. She would simply duck her head into the door.
"MARION! DOCTOR! WHERE ARE YOU? MARION?"
Or not. She just had to follow the sound of Mel's voice. Marion recognized the hallways that she was darting down anyway and she ran until she could see a flash of blue and curly ginger hair in the doorway. She ducked through the door. Mel and a man, Pex, if she was remembering correctly were standing on the catwalk over the square they had started in roughly at the point where they had all been when the Caretakers had rushed in. Pex stood up straight with his arms by his side and his head darted around the room. He noticed her before Mel had. He practically jumped when Marion called out "Mel!"
The woman quickly turned her head.
"Marion!" she marched towards her. "There you are? Where did you go? We started running from those men, the Caretakers and then when we looked back, you were gone! We thought that you were taken."
"I went with them." Marion replied.
"Why ever for?"
"Diversion and some light impersonation. You know how it is."
Mel stared at Marion in a way that told Marion she knew EXACTLY how it was.
"It's all about diplomacy Mel. Diplomacy! You would be surprised what you get done if people think that you're someone they should listen to and walk around with and let snoop. And all the things you can learn. For example! Robots! Evil murderous! Probably under the control of the Chief Caretaker-" Marion cut herself off and realized that she was being rude. She turned her head. "My apologies. Hello Pex isn't it? Lovely to meet you. I'm Marion. Friend of Mel and the Doctor. You've met the Doctor haven't you? I should hope you've met the Doctor?" Something occurred to Marion, "Where is the Doctor? I had hoped that the Doctor was with you."
"I hoped the Doctor was with you. We split up to find you. He thought you might've gotten into trouble?"
Marion grimaced.
"Oh. Of course. That's great."
"What's great about it!" Pex asked.
"Nothing!" Marion replied in the same tone.
The Doctor was out wandering Paradise Towers. The Chief Caretaker was out there and he thought that the Doctor was the Architect and he wanted to have him killed (which, considering what the Architect had done was, that was kind of fair, but also ironic because if Marion was remembering correctly, he was using his robots to kill people to feed his pet in the basement that was in fact the Architect himself).
"How long ago did you split up from the Doctor?" Marion asked.
"Not very long ago. Why?"
"Did he say where he was going?"
"Well, no he just said that he was looking for you."
"Of course!" Marion replied, "I don't know why I expected anything different. Things are never simple. Things can NEVER be simple." Marion's hand began to dig through her hair.
Marion didn't feel nauseous. She wasn't in pain. She was pretty sure that the Doctor was okay. But she didn't know for how long that would last. And as much as she wanted to travel with Mel, she didn't want to walk with her and Pex and then for the Doctor to get cornered and-
Marion was confident that her breathing was normal.
"Marion?" Mel asked. "Is everything alright? Is something wrong with the Doctor?"
"Wrong? Hopefully not! At least I don't think so. There might be. I'm not sure."
"Is the Doctor in trouble?"
"I don't know-" Marion said quickly. Marion looked at Pex for a moment, and then then back at Mel.
"Did you talk to the old ladies with the snacks?"
"Yes. They were incredibly friendly. Much more than the Kangs" Mel stared at Marion. Which makes sense, because her remark had come out of nowhere. "And then Pex kicked down the door."
"Ah." Marion nodded, "Good on your Pex." Marion nodded at the man. She realized she hadn't really let him get a single word in edgewise.
"Good on him?'
"Yeah, they were trying to lure you in to eat you."
"Marion, that's not funny."
"Mel, I'm not joking."
Mel stared at her. "Oh- oh you're not not joking. Why didn't you say anything?"
"Didn't I?" She guessed that she didn't. "I meant to. I honestly didn't expect for us to get separated. But then we did. So we were." Marion's leg started to bounce, "And now, I must leave I'm afraid, because I worry that the Doctor might have gotten himself into danger." Marion paused, "Oh, speaking of danger, we'll still try to meet up at the pool, but don't go in it." Marion said, already walking off quickly, getting ready to go off in a full run.
"Why Marion? Is the pool going to try and eat me too?"
Marion turned for a moment so that she was running backwards. "Kind of"
"What?"
Marion then turned and kept running down the hall before Mel could say anymore.
Assuming that didn't go into the pool and didn't go back to the old lady's apartment, she was pretty sure that Mel would be okay. She wasn't supposed to have any kind of close encounter with the cleaners, outside of the one that had happened inside of the old lady's apartment.
Marion considered make a brief stop in order to warn them to stay away from their sinks before she went back to searching for the Doctor. But they were, you know, cannibals so…
If Marion happened to be in the room when the robot claw reached through the wall and grabbed one of them, then like, fine. She'd say something. Maybe pull one of them away. But she wasn't going to make a whole detour specifically to help them. And certainly not a detour when the main path was checking on the Doctor and making sure that he was alright..
Marion had only the vaguest ideas of where she needed to head. She ran back to where she had been when she heard Mel's voice and she quickly swung her head around until she found a small staircase. She was fairly certain that the Doctor had gone up that staircase and had just missed Mel. It hadn't been that long. And while the hallways were long, they were also mostly empty. The hallways weren't exactly bland. And they had been designed in a very maximalist way, but that didn't change the fact that they pretty much all looked identical to each other more or less. The only way she could tell things apart was an occasional window to the outside and the Kang Graffiti.
Marion passed a wall with a panel of glass windows. It was too foggy outside for Marion to see anything outside but white. But, Marion was pretty sure that she recognized the window. Marion tapped her fingers on the glass for a moment thoughtfully just to feel something cool under her fingertips as she hummed thoughtfully for a moment.
"MARION!"
Marion turned her head sharply. The Doctor's voice didn't sound panicked. Which was good. He just sounded like he was yelling her name because he was looking for her. Marion cupped her mouth and called her name.
"DOCTOR!" Marion shouted back, as she ran in the direction she had heard the Doctor's voice coming from.
"I'M OVER HERE."
He didn't sound like he was much further away. Marion eventually found the Doctor in front of where the Kang's had scrawled a drawing of one of the rogue cleaners with "no entry" written on the front. He was copying it down into a notebook.
"Doctor?"
The Doctor looked up.
"Ah! Marion, there you are. He gestured her over with his head. You know Mel and I have been looking for you all over! She's with a young man called Pex. Quite an interesting fellow. I wonder if he's the only boy here the Kang's age." the Doctor stopped writing for a moment, "By the way Marion, have you seen those lamp posts over near the main square."
"I have."
"You could quite easily bend one with your bare hands, couldn't you?"
"I mean I haven't tried, but probably. I mean I have lifted a car before."
"Yes, you have haven't you. Speaking of have's and haven't where have you been?"
"Tripped, fell, got taken in by the Caretakers. You haven't run into them have you?"
"No, I can't say I have. I've managed to avoid them, intentionally or unintentionally. I managed to avoid them thus far. Why? Are they taking care of things properly?"
"Not especially, no."
"They didn't hurt you did they?" the Doctor lowered his notebook and started staring at her intently. First at her face and her neck and her hair, and then at her clothing.
"No, I'm fine."
"Marion, are you sure?"
"I'm fine."
"It still counts even if your body is quick to forget the injuries inflicted upon it."
"I'm fine."
"Even if it wouldn't have been something fatal."
"Doctor," Marion put her hands on the man's shoulders, he lowered his head to look at her in the eye. "I'm fine. I got a little bruised from falling down the stairs, but all I did was flash them my psychic paper and say a few words and we were getting along alright."
"Ah, I see. And I suppose I am speaking to Inspector Henson."
"Precisely." Marion plucked the brim of his hat and stood back.
"Am I speaking to her as one of her colleagues? An assistant perhaps?"
"Ah-. So here's the thing-"
"No?"
"No. The chief caretaker is under the impression that you're the Great Architect of Paradise Towers. I didn't tell him that. He saw you in a video feed and just kind of decided that you must be him."
"Oh, is that a good thing?"
"He wants to kill you. If you had gone with them instead of me you would have had to weasel your way out of an execution."
"Unless you weasled me out first."
"If I'm the one doing it, it might be less weasel and more wolverine."
"What I don't get is why. Who would want to kill an architect?"
"Engineers and Construction workers. Possibly window washers."
"Jealousy?"
"Their hubris."
"The Engineer's?"
"The Architect's"
"That can't be why they want to kill the Architect is it? And, well, me?"
"Well no."
"Then why?"
Marion thought for a moment, "I'm not quite sure. I mean, there are a handful of perfectly valid reasons to want the Great Architect dead. Serious reasons. But I'm not sure that they even know about those reasons. It's not a group-wide thing. It seems to just be the Chief Caretaker. Of course, he's the guy who's controlling the Cleaners, so…"
"The Cleaners? Are those the other men?"
Marion shook her head. She slapped her hand against the wall scrawl the Doctor had been examining. "These. The things that the Kangs didn't want to talk about. I take it you never ran into them?"
"No."
"Well, good," Marion replied, "Let's keep moving. It's very possible that we might be able to avoid the cleaners altogether."
"One moment." said the Doctor, "I'm trying to copy this down. It might be something important for later. Look. It seems like some of the Kangs have been documenting their encounters with these cleaners. That could have something to do with the way that the Caretakers are diligent in erasing and covering this all up."
Marion looked over the Doctor's shoulder at his notepad. She thought for a moment, and then she reached into her bag for a moment until her fingertips brushed against her phone.
"Do you want me to take a photo?" she asked.
"Oh!" The Doctor stopped writing. "Yes. Of course, I'm going to keep my own documentation, but it would be useful if you could take a photo as well."
"Of course."
Marion took out her phone and swiped at the bottom of the lock screen. She snapped a couple of photos of the wall that the Doctor was looking at, and then she was suddenly hit by a wave of nausea that almost felt like something physical smacking her on the back of the head. Marion turned her head sharply to the right to see an approaching cleaner rolling towards them.
Marion shook the Doctor by the arm to get his attention and pointed towards the robot.
"We should go now." Marion said firmly.
"Marion,-"
"I took photos." Marion turned his head towards the cleaner. "We've gotten enough stuff and we need to go!" The Doctor jumped for a moment, and then he stared at the cleaner. It looked much like the one that Marion had seen earlier.
"Oh," said the Doctor, taking a step forward and sending a sharp pain in Marion's chest. "Look at that."
"I am looking."
"It's impressive workmanship. Look at its automotive bicurval scraping blades."
"Doctor why on Earth are you-" Marion grabbed the Doctor by the back of his shirt. "Don't get closer to it!" Marion's voice got high towards the end of the sentence.
"Marion, where's your sense of curiosity."
Marion felt like she was going to lose her mind. Marion walked backward tugging the Doctor along with her still by his shirt, all but being dragged along.
"Where's your sense of curiosity?"
"Where's your sense?" Marion said seriously. Marion had expected the machine to lift up a claw, but instead, it began to extend a nozzle. Marion wasn't sure what was going to come out of that, but whatever it was, it wasn't good. "Let's Go."
Marion yanked him back just as acrid mist began to pour out, and it seemed to finally occur to the Doctor that they needed to go.
The Doctor took a step back, and then another. With Marion of course running next to him keeping as even pace with him as she always did.
The Doctor had more endurance than most people. But he wasn't Marion. Eventually, he had to stop in a triangle shaped doorway and take a breath.
"I should have started running as soon as you said."
Marion hummed but didn't really give an answer. She could still smell the smoke from the cleaners. It smelt of burnt chemicals that someone had tried to cover up with the scent of something that smelled as sweet as it smelled fake. The smell wasn't helping the nausea. She wondered if she would eventually throw up.
"Marion,"
"Yeah?"
The Doctor tucked the hook part of his umbrella in the pocket of his coat, and moved towards a black telephone. There was red labeling and an arrow pointed downward towards the phone.
"There's somewhere we can run off to. I assume. We can't just keep running from the cleaners indefinitely. Well, I suppose you could."
"I could probably carry you if I needed to." Marion said, the words nearly automatic, but no less true."
"Would be best to not let it come to that." The Doctor started to dial numbers on the emergency phone, although Marion could not guess who or what it was that he was dialing.
Marion tilted her head to the side. She heard an echo in her ears. Or, no, no that wasn't an echo at all. It was a second cleaner. Whoever it was, he wasn't able to get it. He slapped the side of the wall in frustration and quarters started to flow out with a rather annoying high pitched clinking noise.
"Jackpot!"
The noise was seemingly less offensive to the Doctor's ears than it was to hers. The Doctor removed his hat and to collect several of them. He held up one of the coins close to his face.
"Issued by the Great Architect, Kroagnon. Kroagnon? Should that name sound familiar to me?"
"Maybe, perhaps, who knows?"
Marion wasn't just hearing the first cleaner at this point. She was seeing it as well. The Doctor turned his head abruptly. Marion's chest hurt, but the Doctor himself didn't seem frightened, merely incredibly frustrated.
"There's far too much to think about right now and you really aren't helping." he shouted at one of the robots that was progressively getting closer. "What do you want anyway? Is it my death?"
"Why even ask that!" Marion said, just as the second robot started to turn around the corner.
Marion felt along the sides of the doorway near the emergency drop. She felt the door open slightly but not enough. Marion pushed her hand into the two or three inches of space that had opened before the door got jammed or whatever. Marion gave it a sharp yank as the Doctor put his hat back on his head and began to back away.
"Marion, what are you- oh there's another one."
Marion placed her hands on the side of the door and braced one of her feet in the wide open area where she could brace her leg and shoved the door open with a quick burst of effort. The door protested for a moment, and then shoved itself open the rest of the way.
She grabbed the Doctor by the shoulders and she knew that it was the right choice because she stopped feeling like she was going to be sick.
"Marion?"
She shook her head towards the open door.
"Marion-"
Marion took a deep breath and then held onto the Doctor tight and shoved them both through the little open closet space and then they were falling.
It was dark for a moment, but only a moment. The shute wasn't that long after all. Marion's guess was that they were on the floor just below the one where they had been. Still, it was far enough that the landing hurt.
Still, the Doctor and her had gotten away.
The man in question had half next to her with his head on her back. Marion sat up and pointlessly rubbed at the side of her head. She blinked slowly as the last dredges of the nausea combined with the fact that the little light in the Red Kang base there was making her feel like someone or something was stabbing her in the brain. Marion raised herself on an elbow to try and sit up and the movement seemed to wake up the Doctor was well.
She doubted that the two of them had been out for more than a couple of seconds. The Red Kangs were only just now walking over to them to investigate.
The Doctor sat up and Marion finally turned around to see Bin Liner looking over them.
"Build high for happiness!" she exclaimed in a tone of voice that was slightly too loud and high pitched for her only newly fixed concussion to be able to handle. The pain didn't last long enough for it to matter so she didn't say anything. She just let out a low hiss of air and pressed the heel of her hand against her eye.
"Build high for happiness." Marion said, blinking slowly.
The Doctor shook his head and then look up towards the girl. "Oh! Build high for happiness. What happened?"
"I sent us careening down what was probably a cleaning chute." Marion's eyes flickered upward and she saw the hole. It wasn't that up high.
"You dropped down," said Fire Escape, "Whoosh! Into our Brainquarters. Where is the girl who is not a Kang?"
"Last I checked she was on her way up to the pool, or at least trying to. P-" Marion cut herself off. She was pretty sure that if she said Pex's name it would cause the conversation to be diverted into them just calling him a coward. "Well, someone was with her." She stood up and leaned down. She grabbed the Doctor by the hand and pulled him to his feet.
"Oh, why didn't you stay with her?" the Doctor asked. "Not that I'm not always thankful to have your help."
"Well, I gave her a few bits of warning and advice and then I ran after you. I trust her to stay out of trouble."
"And you don't trust me?"
Marion thought about the fact the Doctor had to be dragged to keep him from getting a face full of whatever it was inside of the of the cleaners nozzles and the fact that she had to pry open a rusted closet door with her bare hands when the button didn't work. Clearly, even if the Doctor did put value in his own safety, random chance would silk happen to potentially screw him over. So the answer to the question was no, but it wasn't entirely his fault. Marion didn't say any of that. She didn't say anything at all. The Doctor clearly saw her lack of an answer as what it was and directed his attention to the Kangs.
"I don't think you want me to answer that."
"Fire Escape, Bin Liner, I never expected to see you again. Still less, I didn't expect to be glad to see you again. But I've got to go." the Doctor snatched his umbrella away from Fire Escape (who Marion hadn't even noticed was holding the umbrella to begin with) "There's much to be done." The Doctor moved to walk towards the exit and then all the Kang's were suddenly there.
"You know you could just ask us not to leave." Marion said, lightly pushing the Doctor backward, "And stop aiming those crossbows at people. It's rude." Marion was thankful that she wasn't in a more horrific mood than she was.
Fire Escape, who was the only one not pointing a weapon at them, snatched away the Doctor's umbrella.
"No ball games, no fly-posts." she lifted the umbrella and poked the Doctor in the stomach before returning his umbrella to him, "No out-going."
"Why are you here?" asked Bin Liner.
"Oh, don't ask me!" said the Doctor, "Ask her."
The Kangs stared at her expectantly.
"We were running from Cleaners and-"
Fire Escape stared at them carefully. "Cleaners?"
"Yup," Marion nodded, "Two of them on either side of us. I shoved open a door and the two of us ducked inside. The two of us dropped for a bit and apparently, that pit we dropped down led here. Couldn't have been too far above. Considering we landed and didn't- well, 'become unalive'"
"I expect they're gone by now."
"I don't know that the two of them could see through the smoke they were putting out." Marion said, sounding more like she was thinking out loud than actually talking, "They might've crashed their drills into each other."
"Check for safe and sure on the Talkyphone." Fire Escape told one of the other Kangs.
"Do I get the impression I'm not believed?" asked the Doctor.
"Cleaners make Kangs unalive." Fire Escape said. The last word came out in almost a hiss.
"Oh, do they, now?" the Doctor leaned forward, "Why don't you tell me about it?"
Fire Escape quite sharply turned her back to him.
"What is the matter with everyone in the Towers? I simply don't understand. I mean, the Cleaners go 'round killing people and carting them off and no one does anything to stop them. All you Kangs can do is draw wall scrawls on the subject all over the place. Marion, are the Caretakers any better?"
"With the exception of the Chief Caretaker, they're all a bunch of brain-addled bureaucrats who've outsourced their critical thinking skills to a book of bylaws. I mean it makes it easier to-" Marion vaguely gestured with her hand as she couldn't think of a way to reword "manipulate them" that didn't make her sound like some kind of supervillain. "De-escalate with them."
"But the Cleaners have to-"
The Doctor raised up a hand to cut her off.
"I know, I've seen them."
"The Cleaners are attacking the caretakers too." Marion said, "Most of the Caretakers don't know about it, and the ones that do aren't allowed to talk about it because of the Chief."
"There's a wipe-out of Caretakers as well?"
"Told some caretakers that I was- nevermind. Point is some cleaners nearly killed a group of caretakers I was with because there wasn't anything about them in their big green books."
"What is going on?" the Doctor started to raise his voice, "I mean, what is behind that door belching out smoke that you Kangs are so keen on painting pictures of, eh? Any ideas?" he stared at Fire Escape, "Or is that simply just another mystery?"
Fire Escape turned away from the Doctor.
Bin Liner leaned over to talk to Fire Escape. "Cleaners were in the carrydoor with sprinkle gas. They're no more."
Fire Escape turned back
"Thank goodness for that." the Doctor leaned over a bit, "Marion, do you have anything that you could tell me."
Well, Marion could try.
"The Chief Caretaker" is feeding people to the Architect under the towers.
"There is a-," monster underneath the towers.
"Marion?"
"Chief Caretaker bad." Marion finally got out. When that got through, she spoke slowly.
"And the other caretakers?"
"They don't know."
"Don't know what?"
"That he's-" feeding people to the Architect under the towers.
"They don't know that he's bad." the Doctor said with a nod, understanding that that was the extent to what Marion could say. The Doctor stood up straight and walked towards the emergency phone against the wall. He took the phone off the hook and turned it over in his hands.
"You know," he was addressing the Kangs now, "you really are very stupid for such clever people. If I were you I'd find that door and discover what's behind it." he started pressing buttons on the back of the phone and listening for tones. "Because until you do, we're all at risk, You, Me, Mel, everybody." the Doctor held up the phone again and waved it around. "Are these antiques dotted around all over the building? It really is a splendid piece of auditoryarchitectatonicalmetrasyncocity." The Doctor pressed buttons against the side of it. The machine let out a loud, high pitched, beeping noise.
Fire Escape stared at it for a moment. "It works!"
"I'm sure."
Bin Liner took the headset away from the Doctor, pressed a few buttons, and then handed it back to the man.
"Hello? Sorry. Wrong number." The Doctor hung the phone up. "Just one other thing. You probably haven't realised that this machine has another purpose."
The Doctor spun the box around. It was a vending machine. If it had had lights, they weren't on. It was yellow with black spots and had "Fizzade" written on it twice in slanted red letters and was covered in what was either dirt or ash.
The Doctor tipped his head forward. His hat fell into his hand with a jingle of coins. He flipped one Marion who caught it in her hand.
It was a nice coin she supposed. It had a nice weight to it. And it seemed like the kind of thing she would end up fitting in her pocket to fidget with.
"Oh incidentally, yet another Paradise Towers mystery. Issued by the Great Architect, Kroagnon. Kroagnon? Marion, do you recognize that name? This from your century after all. The twenty-first"
"We're a bit after my time Doctor."
The Doctor nodded, "I thought so. I must say, I do wish I could place him. I mean, what's happened to him since he's finished this building. No one seems to know." the Doctor looked up and realized that the Kangs were staring at him, "Sorry."
Marion went to put the coin inside of the vending machine. Bin Liner gasped and raised her crossbow. Marion turned her head to glance at back at them for a moment. Her eyes flickered down to the weapon for a moment.
"Is there an issue?"
The Doctor snatched his umbrella back from Fire Escape and knocked the crossbow away.
Marion popped the coin into the vending machine and it fell down with a loud clatter. The girls quickly backed away from the machine as if it was viable to explode. There was a much louder clatter as the machine dispensed the can. The Doctor leaned down and took the can and popped the tab. It let out a loud hiss. The girls screamed and jumped away, hiding in bunks and behind things, staring back at them in fear.
Marion looked at the way the Doctor was holding the little tab thing like a ring on his finger. She wondered if the girls thought that the machine dispensed some kind of grenade.
The Doctor pretended not to notice their fear and took a sip.
He nodded thoughtfully.
"Oh, very refreshing."
Bin Liner got up quickly and took the can from the Doctor and took a sip herself. She smiled and passed the can to Fire Escape who also took a sip.
"Ice Hot, Doctor!" Bin Liner exclaimed.
"Ice Hot!" "Ice Hot" said the two girls again.
Seeing that none of the three who had drunk from the can where kneeling over and dying or exploding or the other Kangs were suddenly interested in trying it for himself. The Doctor put coin after coin into the machine until everyone in the room who had wanted to try a can of Fizzade was able to try a gain of Fizzade.
It was cold, although that could have been because of the room and the fact that the cans were made of metal. It certainly tasted more like actual orange juice than any other orange soda she had had before. And the liquid was even the correct color. As a bonus, because Marion had no idea what year it was, she could convince herself that the liquid in the cans wasn't expired.
Next Chapter: Keep Talking
Notes:
The Doctor: Another nice thing about Marion is that when I'm with her, I can get a closer look at dangerous things!
Marion: Is this some kind of psychological experiment of yours to see if I'm capable of aneurysms? Is that what this is?
----------------------
I've learned that I enjoy writing Seven.
Btw I am allowed to dunk on architects. I am one.
Also sorry if this chapter has typos. I did look through it. But I might have missed a couple things.
If you've got a fic related question, I've got a fic related answer. Hmu at My Tumblr. No question is a dumb one!
Chapter 80: Keep Talking (Paradise Towers Part III)
Summary:
The Deputy's expression did something.
Marion didn't have to be a body language expert to notice it. It was the look of a man who doesn't know how to not do as he's told, but knows that what he's been told is wrong. A look from someone who then turns to another authority figure in hope of hearing something that more closely aligns with that little voice telling him right from wrong.
"Several Caretakers have disappeared without any known explanation. You suspect it to be something to do with the cleaners?"
Marion pursed her lips, trying to decide how exactly Inspector Henson would word this. "At this current junction, directly accusing the Chief Caretaker of negligence involving the behavior of the Cleaners, saying that he's ignoring his duties to this tower to the detriment of his men to focus on things like rogue architects and teenage girls with spray paint would be a violation of several regulations and bylaws. And so I'm not going to say that."
Bureaucrats speak for "Yes, absolutely".
Notes:
Honestly I am so glad that I took the time to write ahead. I have NOT been writing a whole lot recently. It's got nothing to do with schoolwork or anything, my ass just got a dragon age hyperfixation. I don't know if it's the kind of fixation that'll result in fanfiction. We'll see.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion steadily sipped on the soda. The sugar was helping the faint headache she was steadily developing. She should eat something more substantial sooner rather than later.
Marion took a few more sips as Bin Liner retrieved another can from the machine and passed it to the Doctor. She held out hers and lifted it up to Marion as if to give a toast.
"Build high for happiness, Marion!" she called.
"Build high for happiness!" Marion nodded back.
"Let us not forget what we have to do." the Doctor nodded, "I can see why you insisted that we stay for a little bit longer. We must join back up with Mel and discover the mystery of Paradise Towers, because I've learned enough to realise that its very existence is at stake."
"Ice hot, Doctor." Bin Liner raised her can, "Ice hot."
Marion sat up from where she was leaning against the vending machine. Her vision spun momentarily. Marion stared at the door and moments later, alarms began to blare.
Bin Liner ran towards a periscope "Caretakers! I can see them through the I-spy."
The soda forgotten, Fire Escape shot up and pointed her crossbow at the two of them. The other girls joined. "Ware, Doctor! Ware Marion! They bring them here because like Caretakers he wants all Wallscrawlers unalive!"
Marion casually pushed the Doctor back behind her swinging her head back and finishing the last of her soda as she did so.
"Don't be ridiculous, he doesn't want the Kangs unalive and neither do I. If anything, it's the Caretakers that want HIM dead. The Chief Caretaker is off his rocker and none of the other caretakers have more than a brain cell and a half between them."
"You got to believe her. " the Doctor insisted. Moving from behind her outstretched arm. "Listen, we've got to work together. Marion, you mentioned that you told them that you were an Insp-"
Marion nodded, "Yeah, I think that I can distract them. Probably can get them away."
The smell in the room was changing from something dusty and concrete with the faint acrid scent of spray point into the smell of burnt metal as the Caretakers started to try to burn through the door.
"Perhaps, I could help!"
"What? No. Go with the Kangs."
"Marion!"
"Doctor! They have orders to put you to death. I'll handle it."
"What if they've already seen through your cover?"
"Oh no! What are they going to do? Kill me? Oh, sorry, unalive me?" Marion turned her head, "Kangs, you've got a secret escape route?"
Bin Liner looked up at her. "Red Kangs have an unseen outway, but-"
"But what?" the Doctor asked.
"The Caretakers will be in our Brainquarters too soon for the Kangs to use it."
"That's fine. I can distract them long enough for you to get away" Marion turned her head, "along with The Doctor."
"Marion."
"Doctor."
"Marion."
"Doctor trust me," she sighed, "I can do this safer alone."
The Doctor stared at her for a moment, and then he looked away.
"Oh alright!" the Doctor insisted, "But be careful!"
"I will!"
Marion felt dull pressure in her arm and the pain burrowed deeper as the hole in the door was almost completely burned away. Marion didn't look behind her. The pain in her arm changed to dizziness in her head, and she hoped that that meant that the Doctor had listened. Or at the very least, if he hadn't left, he had hidden somewhere out of sight. And that of course meant that she needed to keep them from going inside.
Marion stood up just to the left of the door as the Deputy kicked the door down. It flew past with a loud metallic clatter.
A morbid thought crossed Marion's mind. If she had been standing at the top of the stairs, and the door had crashed into her (because it would have) would it have just knocked her out or would it have killed her.
Perhaps it would depend on if it hit her in the head hard enough or not.
Marion only felt a little bit nauseous. And that mean that the Doctor was either gone with the Kangs or he had one hell of a hiding place somewhere. Either way, she couldn't look around. If she looked around and something caught her eye, she might be asked what she was looking at.
Rather than do that, Marion breathed in and breathed out and put on a friendly, if a little bit confused expression on her face as she ducked back to the side and up the stairs to look up at the Deputy.
"Hello Deputy!"
"Inspector Henson!"
"Yes, that is who I am. I assume that you're the one who kicked down that door? Good, good, good. Can I ask why? Surely not over the wall scrawlers?"
"Not just them. Although they will need to be punished."
"Yes, yes, of course." Marion nodded, "Personally, I would suggest putting them to work cleaning off the scrawl themselves. Really teach them the consequences of their actions. I'm sure that if they were the ones who had to fix what they broke their tunes would change in a moment."
"Surely you would need to do more than that?"
"Ah, you know. They're not terrible, they're just young. Perhaps you could find an unused stretch of wall, or some other space where they could be encouraged to great a piece of art for the Paradise Towers."
"And reward them for vandalism?"
"Oh, it's less of a reward and more of a-" Marion spun her wrist thoughtfully, "It's redirecting their energy. And consider this, if the Kangs have one space in which they do their wall scrawl, then you won't have to worry about having to clear it up from all over the place. Think of it as a quarantine measure if you like. That's my recommendation after talking to those young ladies." Marion took a step forward out of the room forcing the men by way of social convention to take a step back.
"Now, you said that you didn't kick down the door over the Kangs and I have no reason not to believe you, so I must instead ask what the reason was."
"Was there a man in there with you?"
"I mean yes…what about him? I told you, he was the man who came in here with me. It's he's called the Doctor and-"
"And the Chief Caretaker has confirmed that he is the Great Architect of Paradise Towers!"
"Oh! How did he do that and still have time to investigate the Cleaners. You know they attacked me and that man as well again!"
"The Chief Caretaker says that the cleaners are nothing to be concerned about." Parroted a man standing to the deputy's right, "It was just an unlucky accident."
The Deputy's expression did something.
Marion didn't have to be a body language expert to notice it. It was the look of a man who doesn't know how to not do as he's told, but knows that what he's been told is wrong. A look from someone who then turns to another authority figure in hope of hearing something that more closely aligns with that little voice telling him right from wrong.
"Several Caretakers have disappeared without any known explanation. You suspect it to be something to do with the cleaners?"
Marion pursed her lips, trying to decide how exactly Inspector Henson would word this. "At this current junction, directly accusing the Chief Caretaker of negligence involving the behavior of the Cleaners, saying that he's ignoring his duties to this tower to the detriment of his men to focus on things like rogue architects and teenage girls with spray paint would be a violation of several regulations and bylaws. And so I'm not going to say that."
Bureaucrats speak for "Yes, absolutely".
"Then what will you say?"
"Same as I said before deputy. If you start trying to cover up an accident, it stops being an accident." Marion replied sharply. "Now, what on earth do you need the Architect for? Unless there's a connection of some kind between him and the cleaners."
There was a connection between the architect in the cleaners in the sense that he the architect was being fed the people that the cleaners killed but that was neither here nor there. Inspector Henson didn't know that.
"The Chief Caretaker has ordered his death."
"The corridors are bit hard to navigate and I'm sure it's hard to clean all the various corners and crannies, but death is a bit overkill isn't it?"
"This is no laughing matter Inspector."
"You're serious?"
"Yes ma'am. The Chief Caretakers has ordered that he be administered a three two seven appendix three subsection nine death."
Marion stared at the man.
She wished that she had taken the time to read through the rulebook herself. All she knew about that was that it was apparently a worse form of death than other kinds of death.
"I-" Marion shook her head, "Wow."
"So surely you must understand why we need to find the man as quickly as possible."
"I- believe he ran off with the rest of the Kang girls." Marion replied, because if that wasn't what happened, she was going to be pissed.
"You let him run off?"
"Well, it's not like I could have known that you were plotting for his execution, Deputy." Marion replied sharply, "And I can't deny that I'm suspicious of the timing of this, request." she bit the inside of her lips and frowned. "I'm not sure that that's…" Marion trailed off unsure how to finish that sentence.
"If I don't find him, it's my neck on the chopping block."
Marion didn't know if that was figurative or not but she frowned.
"He threatened you?"
"I don't know if it qualifies as a threat."
Marion let out another disapproving hum.
"If you take issue with his decision-,"
"And I most certainly do!"
"-you can discuss it with the Chief Caretaker himself. He wanted to see you as well."
"I take it that the you did refer to all four of us. Not just you three."
"You would be correct in that assumption Miss."
Marion nodded, "I'll just make my way up back to the office."
The Deputy nodded to one of the men. "I will escort the Inspector to the head deputy's office. Wouldn't want her to get lost. The corridors are terribly confusing after all. You are to continue your search for the Great Architect. He can't have gone far."
"Yes Sir." "Yes Sir!"
Marion knew enough to know when a suggestion was not a suggestion and that it's not a suggestion-ness would become obvious the moment that the suggestion was questioned.
"Thank you!" Marion said with a nod, "The Chief and I are going to have a nice long discussion about what is motivating his, if I can be frank, quite concerning behavior!"
Marion returned to the office with the Deputy. As they went she listened carefully for the sounds of the cleaners. The Deputy, if she was remembering correctly, was capable of questioning the Chief Caretaker. And at the very least, had some concerns over the fact that his colleagues were going missing while his boss seemed unable to give less of a shit.
If the situation came up, she would do her best to make sure that the man didn't die.
The Deputy opened the door to the Chief's office and Marion walked inside.
"Ah Inspector! I was wondering where you had run off to."
"I wouldn't call what I did running off as much as I would call it doing my job."
"And has anything come up yet in your little investigation?"
"Your cleaners are going haywire."
"I assure you Inspector that everything is under control."
"Several of your men and, if I am to understand, an entire cohort of children have been killed. If that's what you consider under control I'd hate to see what it looks like when things are getting out of hand."
"Chief," the Deputy added, "As I was coming in I heard reports that Caretaker number ninety-seven stroke two subsection nine had disappeared without any known explanation, and that Caretaker three four eight-"
"I'm well aware of that!"
"But Chief, have you heard the Inspector? If this goes on and the Cleaners are out of control, how many of us are going to be left?"
The Chief looked away from the Deputy and down at her.
"Inspector. Are you getting this down for that little report of yours?" he looked back at the Deputy, "Deputy Chief Caretaker, by talking out of turn in such a way, you have just broken so many rules and regulations that it would take me several hours just to enumerate them. Wait outside, would you?"
The Deputy stared at the man for a moment. "Yes, Chief." He bowed his head lightly and then left the room.
Marion stared at the man for a moment.
"Is the man you're travelling with the Great Architect?"
"No." Marion replied, "But judging from the fact that you just asked me to confirm the identity of the man you have ordered a brutal death upon and threatened your second in command with the same brutal death should he fail to find them, does his real identity matter to you?"
"Not very much no Inspector. And I wouldn't call a ninety seven stroke two subsection nine death brutal. Efficient, certainly. Painful, absolutely. But Brutal?" the man leaned towards her, "I wouldn't say that. There are much more, brutal forms of execution."
Marion wasn't stupid, she was pretty sure that this conversation had passed into the realms of "I'm going to kill you later and there are no witnesses so I can say whatever the hell I want."
"What do you want with a dead man?"
"So you believe that the Great Architect is already dead?" the Chief leaned forward.
"Well, he disappeared and no one's ever heard from him since. Not a photo, nothing. If he was alive he would have been spotted by someone by now. Wouldn't he? But let's say that he's not. Why exactly is that such a problem for you?"
"The Great Architect was a being whose head was apparently full of extravagant future plans. But I always knew in my bones he'd turn up again one day. Start altering things just when I'd got them the way I wanted. It's terrible enough they sent someone here to inspect the towers, to make sure things are up to regulation."
Marion stared at the man. "Is that what you use the cleaners for? Wipe away anyone who seems to be making a change to the towers that you don't like? Have you been sending them our yourself? I suppose that that might explain why I've been attacked twice since I came here. The thing is, I don't know if I think you're the one who's really controlling them."
"No?" The man leaned forward.
"No." Marion replied not moving, "Because there's an Inspector walking around investigating things and your men have started to notice members of their number going missing. If you were in control of them, the smart thing to do would be to have them lay low for a while, at least until I left. But they're still doing attacks. And if what I've heard is to be believed, they've actually been attacking more people more frequently. If you had nothing to do with it, you wouldn't be covering it up and citing infractions against the Deputy for trying to figure out who the hell has been killing your men and the girls. Either you're some kind of idiot, or you know who's been doing it, you've been allowing them to do it, and it's only now that they're suddenly out of control."
"That's an interesting theory of yours Miss Inspector. And I would be careful who you repeated those theories to." The Chief Caretaker got up fully from his desk. "It would be a shame if there was some kind of incident." The man started to walk towards one of the shelves against the back wall.
"Some kind of incident?" Marion repeated eyeing him warily. Did she need to run, or did she need to allow him to think that what was probably about to be a murder attempt was successful."
"Oh yes. You know, we've confiscated a handful of things from the Kangs over the years. Wallscrawl Spray. Weapons."
When the man turned around, he was holding in his hands one of the Kang crossbows.
"I know that your superiors want to think the most of their dear children, but they've gotten quite violent as of late. They've even formed gangs." Marion took a step back, because there was only so much obliviousness to murderous intent she could fake without being an idiot.
"What are you-"
"I'm sure they'll be so disappointed when they find out what those girls did to the Inspector that they sent." the man stepped closer to her. The crossbow aimed at her chest. "They thought she was interrupting their fun and they shot her dead. They attacked her."
Marion backed up again, and she backed right into the stool by the console and just barely avoided tripping.
"No one is going to believe that." How did the man think he was going to explain to her having been in his office? That wasn't even touching the fact that she had been last seen with him.
"Why wouldn't they?" the Chief Caretakers replied, "The Chief Caretaker will be the one who told them" and then he pulled the trigger.
Marion felt like someone had punched her hard in the chest and then something felt warm and wet. Her mouth tasted of iron and when she looked down, she was only just vaguely aware of the thing sticking out of her. She grabbed at it on reflex and she instantly knew that was the wrong move. She was overcome by a wave of pain that mercifully ended with the rest of her senses preceded by a pain in her knees as she fell to the ground and then the sensation of falling to her side.
Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock.
Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick.
She could hear the Chief Caretaker talking to someone.
"-continuing her inspections elsewhere."
She had been shot in the chest. Probably either directly in the heart or in some kind of major artery. But she hadn't been shot in anything connected to her spine because she wouldn't be awake yet.
She could tell from where she had fallen that he was standing in the doorway, probably to keep whomever he was talking to from realizing that the room he was in had a dead body in it when he was the last person to be alone with her.
Marion didn't move. Sooner or later, he was going to leave and then she could get up. Maybe wait for the Kangs and the Doctor to find her. Maybe look for them herself. Possibly readjust her shirt to hide what was more certainly a prominently bloodstain.
"Report from floor one hundred and nine, Chief!" the Deputy shouted.
"Have you found the Great Architect?"
"No Chief."
"Then why aren't you still looking?"
"Two of the residents have apparently disappeared and it's believed they've gone down the XY three standard issue waste disposal unit."
"What?"
"It's unheard of, Chief. I should remind you that under emergency regulation number three four eight stroke five subsection six-"
The Chief cut him off. "All right, all right, all right. I'd better go and investigate this myself. Deputy, take your men and continue with your search for the Architect. And I don't need to tell you what will happen if you don't find him."
"Yes sir."
Marion listened carefully to the sound of a closing door and the sound of footsteps walking away from the exit. Marion remained quiet and still as a corpse listening for the sound of breathing. She didn't know why the Chief would pretend that he had left when he hadn't. She heard nothing. Marion took a deep breath and sat up. The bolt had all but pushed itself out of her chest, and all that remained of it owed its location more to the angle she had fallen in more than anything. She plucked away from the small divot it had made in her chest and as she rubbed at it, as the wound slowly sealed itself the rest of the way leaving behind what Marion knew would be faintly discolored skin. The bolt itself was mostly blood free somehow, but Marion could feel a crustiness around the hole in her undershirt. She lightly pressed at it, and then stared at the monitors for a moment.
The Chief Caretaker hadn't put on the little video he had put on for the Doctor. But that made sense since there was no reason to play that kind of thing for a corpse. Still, that video had helped the Doctor do something and connect dots, so she needed fo find the tape.
Marion set down the bolt on the chair and start to check different things on the console. She had to be careful not to press a button that might make a noise or do something that might let the caretaker know there was something in the room other than a cooling corpse.
Still, just looking at the control panel on the console, Marion was fairly certain that she could see the slot where the disc would come out and a button with a triangle with a rectangle under its base that was most likely an ejection button.
Marion pressed it, and a silver disk popped out. Marion absentmindedly spun it around on her pinkie. It was clearly something for internal use only and not mass production. Likely it had been produced in house and then burned. One sided of the disk was shiny and reflective, and then other had a white matte finish with "Paradise Towers Promotional" in neat but clearly handwritten black marker.
Marion heard the sound of many rapid footsteps. She looked down at the ground where she had landed when the Chief had shot at her. She didn't think that she could get herself lying down in the same spot again if that was the chief. It probably wasn't the chief. But it might be a Caretaker. Maybe someone the Chief had sent back to "discover" her body. That sounded vaguely plausible.
Whomever the Chief had sent wouldn't be looking for her specifically. Doing so might be suspicious.
Maybe.
Marion quickly moved toward the door and pressed her back against the side of the wall. She leaned against the back of the wall and watched carefully. The door slid open. Marion braced herself in the event that she needed to run off and then the Doctor stepped into the room.
Marion sighed and relief and pushed her away from the wall.
"Oh," she sighed, "It's just you."
"Just me?" the Doctor turned to look at her. "Oh were you expecting-" And then suddenly he was standing right in front of her, his expression tense. "Marion, what on earth happened?"
Bin Liner and Fires Escape walked into the room after him.
"What do you-?"
Marion followed the Doctor's gaze and realized that the blood-crusted hole in her tank top lined with the blood that hadn't flowed back into her body was very very visible due to the fact that the stain was very red and the shirt was very white.
"Ah."
Marion very quickly buttoned up the flower shirt before either of the girls could get a good look at the stain.
"You said going alone would be safer." the Doctor all but hissed at her.
"Safe is relative. You weren't hurt, and I'm alive and unhurt. Safer. Trouble with claiming to be an Inspector is that sometimes people have things that could look bad for them if Inspected too closely. And when you confront them about they end up terribly offended and try to murder you about it." The Doctor's expression darkened. "But it's okay."
"No it's not." the Doctor seemed angrier now. Shit.
Marion held up her hands and patted her chest. "I'm fine. Probably could have avoided it if I had just-"
"Who?" the Doctor demanded. He sounded angry, and Marion couldn't help but think about how Seven was known for being very silly in some situations and very Much Not in others. And the look in his eyes was heading into very much not territory.
She wondered if she ever looked like that. When the Doctor was hurt or when he was being threatened and she had try to reason herself out of the instinct to hurt something and hurt it bad.
"Doctor it's-"
The Doctor put his hands on her shoulders. "Who was it? The Caretakers?" the Doctor noticed the discarded crossbow bolt on the ground, "The Kangs?"
"The Chief Caretaker. Who else? He shot me with a Kang crossbow and then said something about trying to pin my death on a Kang game going too far or some such nonsense." The Doctor still looked angry. Marion pat him on the arm trying to calm him. "Nevermind. Don't worry about it. It's fine! I'm fine!" and then in the same breath she raised her voice and addressed the Bin Liner and Fire Escape directly. "I'm so glad that three found me. I was just about to start heading out to look for you!"
Deflections didn't have to be subtle. They just had to change the subject and keep the subject from being changed back.
"You are an Inspector? Is that like a Caretaker?"
"No," Marion replied, "Also," and she leaned forward, "I'm not actually any kind of Inspector. I'm just good at pretending and pretending to be an Inspector helps me get information I couldn't ordinarily get."
The suspicion in the two girl's postures lessened.
"So, you're like a sneak spy," Fire Escape said with a nod.
"Sure." Marion replied.
That was as good an explanation as anything.
"How long did it take you to find me?"
"We tracked you down the Carrydoors. We waited for the Chief Caretaker to leave for the Caretakers to go. Why did they not leave soldiers to guard you?"
"Because the only person who was there thought that he had killed me and he didn't want his men to know."
"I don't know," Marion replied with a shrug, "I figure they thought they didn't need to? I'm claiming that I work for the same people the Chief Caretaker answers to. Might've gotten a bit of free reign because of that."
"Because you're like a Sneak Spy," Bin Liner nodded.
"Yes."
Marion avoided looking at the Doctor. She was certain that even if the two Kangs didn't pick up on her meaning the Doctor would. As a distraction, Marion held the disk that she took out of the console.
"I think this disk has a bunch of important information about the Towers. Might be useful to check."
The Doctor stared at Marion for a moment, he looked like he was about to say something, and then he decided against it.
Deflection successful.
"We must return to the Brainquarters." Fire Escape said with a nod, "Before the Caretakers return and find us."
"Yes!" Marion said quickly, "Yes! Exactly that! Let's leave!"
Fire Escape offered them sodas as soon as they walked into the room. Marion took one and downed about a third of it in one go. There wasn't any more blood in her mouth, but she could still taste it. The ghost of iron was gradually replaced with the ghost of citrus.
Marion and the Doctor were guided over to a place where the could sit.
"Be seated"
"And drink."
Marion took another long sip.
"But before we do anything else, we must view the disc Marion got for us," he began to pat at his sides quickly, "Now which pocket did I put it in? Marion?"
"How should I know!"
"How indeed. I supposed I can't truly- AH there we are!" The Doctor retrieved the disk and lifted it up in the air.
"Do you have something we can look at it on?" he asked the Kangs.
Fire Escape and Bin Liner looked at each other and then walked off to the side.
While they were looking for whatever they were looking for, some of the other Kangs began to talk to them.
"Is it true that there are other places not like the towers?" asked a girl who couldn't be more than fourteen. Her hair in a messy braid with strands of red woven in and out.
Marion wondered how long the girl had been there. How long had any of them been there? When had the war started?
"Oh plenty of them." Marion replied, "With trees everywhere and plants growing from the ground and tons of natural light."
"There are more places than you could count if you started counting now and went on until you were unalive. All with different languages and different clothes and different customs." the Doctor added.
"Do they all have Rezzies who eat Kangs?" the girl asked.
Marion stared at her.
"No." she said. And she was glad that this wasn't information that was new to her. She was unsure she'd be able to resist a "What the fuck?".
The Kangs had likely said and heard worse. She certainly hadn't had the cleanest mouth when she was their age. Still.
Marion wondered how long it took for the elderly to result to cannibalism. It couldn't have been very long. Nowhere near long enough.
Marion's choice not to duck in or ask Mel to duck in to warn them about the cleaners wasn't a matter of something slipping her mind. It was a conscious choice.
"But Kangs," asked another girl. One who looked younger than the girl with the braids with her wild hair tied up and out of her face. "They all have Kangs don't they?"
"Well, they have girls. And the girls get together in groups. And sometimes they have complicated relationships with other groups. But they don't really have Kangs of any color."
The room was full of chatter for a moment before the first girl spoke up again. "We want you to tell us about such places."
Before either Marion or the Doctor could, Fire Escape and Bin Liner wheeled in a small boxy TV on a cart. It reminded Marion a bit of being in middle school. In fact very much of being in middle school. Marion squinted at the TV. It was an older TV. It honestly looked old enough that it could have been a TV that got dragged in front of a bunch of pre-teens whose teacher was slightly hungover nearly a century prior.
Then again, she didn't think CRTVs lasted that long.
Who knows.
"All shape ship and ready, Doctor." Bin Liner said tapping on the top of the TV. She handed the Doctor the remote. The Doctor slid the DVD inside of the machine and pressed the power button and the screen flickered to life.
The movie began immediately.
Marion wondered if maybe the video was designed to be playing on loop as part of some kind of presentation.
"Welcome one and all to Paradise Towers, which will be your new home for a good few years to come. Some of you will understandably feel nervous at leaving everything you know for a strange new environment, but we believe once you've tasted the Paradise Towers experience you won't want to change it for any other. Our motto is Build High for Happiness."
"Build High for Happiness" the Kangs parroted back. It seemed almost like a reflex.
"Paradise Towers has been specially designed for you by Kroagnon, universally known as the Great Architect. The genius responsible for Golden Dream Park, The Bridge of Perpetual Motion, Miracle City."
"Miracle City!" The Doctor snapped his fingers and pointed at the screen. "Oh! Miracle city! That's where I recognized that name from." Not long after that, the screen turned black and the video began to loop. The Doctor quickly removed the disc and began to fidget with it.
"Marion, you don't recognize the name Miracle City do you?"
"Not just from-" the Doctor waved his hand "but from before."
"Before-" Marion caught the Doctor's meaning, "No, I don't. And if I'm remembering what you're going to say directly, I absolutely would have."
Not just because she would have learned about such a famous architect in school, if not in class directly but from her classmates who were far more interested in studying particular precedents and individual architects than she was.
If not that, Marion would have heard about him because the story was fucking wild.
"Ah well. Then I'll explain. Kroagnon" the Doctor stood up in front of the TV, "was a brilliant architect, and Miracle City, his masterpiece. Only-" he handed the disk to Bin Liner.
"Only what?"
"Only he refused to move out and let anybody move in. He thought that people would destroy the beauty of his work. But they got him out. Only those who moved in lived to regret it."
"He made them unalive!" Fire Escape stood up.
Marion would have absolutely heard about this if it had happened in her time. Kroagnon was like Frank Lloyd Wright if Frank Lloyd Wright had been about 60% more unhinged. She could imagine variations of "Died 1950, Born, whenever Kroagnon was born. Welcome back" memes making her class groupme basically unusable for its allegedly academic purposes for at least a while.
"Nothing could be proven so he got away with it. And as I said, he was a brilliant architect. And space is a big place, so he got other work, if course, including Paradise Towers."
"Blank walls and cleaners." Bin Liner nodded.
"Quite. And then he disappeared. Mayhaps, my dear Red Kangs, mayhaps your parents thought they were being very clever by trapping him in his own building so he wouldn't finish it. But if they did such a thing, it was very foolish. Because no matter how deep they buried him in Paradise Towers, he's bound to get out in the end."
Marion would like to say that she found that hard to believe. But, if things had continued in their deeply strange trajectory that started off from her time, then yeah. She could see a guy who murdered people for daring to move into the apartment building getting off scot free due to lack of evidence and then going on to build another apartment complex.
Marion didn't feel the need to ask why an architect would bother to build apartment complexes if he didn't want people moving inside of them.
Architects were weird like that sometimes. Especially famous ones. It seemed like a natural progression from Frank Lloyd Wright's habit of showing up to the homes of the people he designed for every now and then to make sure they hadn't done anything to ruin his vision.
The main thing she wanted to know was why had the original residents of Paradise Towers chosen to Cask of Amontillado the Architect instead of doing literally anything else.
Maybe that was just the level of strangeness society had gotten to in this version of the mid 22nd century. Where fucked up and evil architects were treated as ancient evils to be ignored until they became their children's problem. Like demons. Or generational trauma.
"So what must Red Kangs do?" Bin Liner asked.
"We'll fight for you!"
The group cried in agreement.
Marion nodded, "Good. Good. Love your energy. Focus on keeping yourselves safe so there aren't any more wipe outs. I'll look after the Doctor."
"Yes yes, and I'll look after you. Now, Kangs you must tell me all you know. I mean, that door with smoke coming out of it. Where is it? Please, it's important."
The Kangs went silent. They all looked at Bin Liner and Fire Escape and the two girls looked at each other.
"In the Basement." Bin Liner said finally, "The Cleaners have a secret alleviator. Red Kangs have used it and seen-"
"And seen what?"
"Things they could not speak of." Bin Liner stared at her, "Redacted things."
The Doctor stood up. "Marion and I are going down to the basement to find out what's going on."
"I'll look and go with you Marion!" said Bin Liner standing up quickly.
"And me!" cried Fire Escape.
"And me!" cried the rest of the Kangs.
Marion clapped her hands loudly so that she could be heard The girls were quiet long enough for Marion to speak.
"Fire Escape, Bin Liner, you two come with us. Everyone else, stay put."
The Doctor stepped up a flight of stairs towards the exit, and the large, probably a mattress that was blocking the exit was shoved out of the way by a girl who looked about the same age as Bin Liner and Fire Escape but with a head of curly deep blue hair.
The girl was dressed in blue and black clothing with blue eyeshadow smeared on her lids and behind her was a couple dozen other girls dressed similarly.
The Blue Kangs.
The girl jumped down and leaned forward and shouted down at the Red Kangs.
"No. Red Kangs leave no outlooks. Blue Kangs have got into their Brainquarters and won the game. Blue Kangs are best!"
And then all of the young girls started to shout at once. Marion winced and pressed her palms into her ears.
They were way too loud and there were way too many of them talking at once saying similar but very different things and it was bad enough when they were just shouting about Red Kangs being the best Kangs but at least then when they were talking at once they were all saying the same things at the same time.
Marion was tired, not so much physically, she was surprising well rested. But the sort of physical tiredness that came from doing things back to back to back.
The point was that she wasn't at 100% and she would have had trouble dealing with a bunch of teenagers shouting over each other in an enclosed space with her in the middle of it at 100% and if those girls didn't stop screaming she was pretty sure that she was going to start.
Before she could start screaming, the Doctor waved his hat and rapped his cane twice against a metallic part of the wall and it resonated. The girls stopped shouting at each other and the Doctor waved his hat to get their attention and began to shout; his deeper and singular voice far less grating and Marion slowly lowered her arms.
"This is no time for games." he exclaimed, "The future of Paradise Towers is at stake. We must all work together. You've got to help us. Do you understand?"
"But Blue Kangs have won." the Blue Kang leader said stubbornly.
"Oh for- Yes, yes, of course, you've won this round, congratulations. You however, will all lose if you stand here shouting at each other and then end up getting murdered by a bunch of militarized zambonis and" fed to an architect lich.
Marion didn't get to get that last part out.
"There won't be any games worth playing if we don't discover who's ordering the killings." the Doctor glared at the Blue Kang leader, "Will you let us go to the basement?"
The girl looked at the Doctor for a moment, and then Marion, and then she looked around at the rest of the Kangs of both hues.
"More, I will come with you."
The issue was handled with far more maturity than she had known some adults to be capable of.
"Well, let's go then. The sooner we can get to the bottom of what's going down the sooner we can come out on top."
The rest of the Blue Kangs piled into the Red Kang brain quarters. Their leader took a step outside and looked left and right down the hall.
"Blue Kang I-spy saw Chief Caretaker footing it there too."
"What's the quickest way to get there?" the Doctor asked. He looked from Bin Liner to Fire Escape to Marion.
"We must use the Cleaner's secret alleviator!" The crowd of Red Kangs parted as Bin Liner and Fire Escape rushed past them as they ran in the direction of the "alleviator."
Marion gestured for the Doctor and the Blue Kang leader to follow them with a quick tilt of her head.
"Ah!" the Doctor snapped his fingers, "Right. To the basement! Build high for happiness."
"Build high for happiness!" the Kangs of both hues called out.
Mel and Pex had had elevator trouble. Marion had only vaguely remembered at the time, but she was remembering that now. It's not like Marion would have been able to give them another place to go instead. The pool was on top of the roof and the building was over three hundred floors. It's not like stairs were an option. Marion was pretty sure that she could climb three hundred flights of stairs without passing out when she got to the top. But even then she wouldn't want to do that because it was 300 flights of stairs.
Pex wasn't unfit, and neither was Mel. But still, 300 flights of stairs in a building full of evil robots was 300 flights of stairs in a building full of evil robots. Even if they made it to the top, when they got there they'd be so exhausted that if a Cleaner did come they'd stare up at it blankly and not move a muscle.
The service elevator they took down didn't have those issues. The five of them got inside and Fire Escape pressed a button labeled "B" then they went down, down, down, down, down.
As they got closer and closer to the basement, Marion began felt dread and nausea grow stronger.
"Marion, are you alright?"
"What?- Oh."
Marion hadn't realized that she was leaning her head against the cold metal of the elevator. She took a deep breath.
"No I'm fine-"
"Marion, are you sure? Did you eat something that didn't agree with you?"
Marion very pointedly had not checked the band on her arm reminding her to eat. She would eat something later. She still had a few of those food bars, and honestly, she didn't feel that hungry right then and not just because she was nauseous.
"No," Marion shook her head, "I'm fine. Maybe it's a migrane from all the shouting earlier."
"Well, if you're sure."
The elevator opened out into the basement with a muted hum.
"Doctor, I'm sure." she stepped out the elevator first and held out an arm when Fire Escape started to move ahead of her crossbow drawn. "No." Marion said.
"But you said we could come with."
"I did, but you need to stay behind me. And if I tell you to start running or to leave I need you to listen to me. Is that clear?"
"Clear Crystal" Fire Escape replied. Marion slowly lowered her arm. "Good."
The crossbows wouldn't be the ideal weapons against the cleaners. They weren't good against robots in general unless of course you could manage to hit a joint. Robots were best if you had something that you could use to smack them and dent important things. Still, she wasn't going to tell them to get rid of them. Again, they were good against joints. Crossbow bolts could still be fairly effective against them.
And so their group moved further into the basement.
The basement had probably been designed to look the same way as the rest of the towers at one point but it was gloomier and dingier.
There wasn't much trash or dust, but Marion imagined that there was only so much that cleaning robots could do and it's not like any humans were ever down here other than the Chief.
The walls were visibly damp. Marion kept her hands to her sides so that she didn't touch them, but she just knew that they'd feel vaguely slimy in a way she'd feel even after a wash. It was the kind of damp sliminess that's in humid basements with walls covered in something meant to make them water resistant that was underventilated. And there was no question on if the basement was underventilated. The air felt thick and hard to breathe in.
The chief caretaker was down here, talking to what he had no way of knowing was the real architect. Marion put a finger to her lip and nodded in that direction.
Marion wondered if the Chief had gone back to his office and knew that she was alive. Could she sneak forward and scare him into thinking she was some kind of ghost?
"-tender little morsels to keep you big and strong, so why are giving my Cleaners orders that aren't my orders and killing people I didn't tell you to kill?"
"Because the bodies the Cleaners brought were not right."
The voice that replied was deep and sounded like it was coming from the other side of a fan. In the distance, where the steam and smoke seemed thicker pink and purple and blue lights flickered in time with the voice's words.
"Not right? What for?"
"For me to live in."
"To live in? I don't understand, my pet."
"Neither could they. That was the problem."
"You see, all these bodies disappearing. People are beginning to notice. There was even an Inspector-" he cut himself off "Would her body work? She hasn't been dead for very long. You might find her more suitable."
Marion heard movement to her left and she turned her head to see the Doctor. His expression dark and his pace quick as if he meant to run past her. Marion held out her arm to stop him and shook her head. The Doctor stared at her for a moment, and then some of the tension left.
They were close enough now that she could see the Chief's back and the cleaner behind him and the robot thing that the architect was inside.
Whatever he was using to see, wasn't located where you would expect it to have eyes. He wasn't reacting to their presence the way someone who knew that they were there would. Or maybe he just didn't care.
"Perhaps if she had been brought to me alive." Gross, "But, no matter," said the voice.
"What did you say?" the Chief sounded more confused than angry.
"I am ready now. I have my plan."
The Doctor tapped Marion's shoulder and nodded his head to the side to an alcove partially behind a pillar. Marion nodded so that he knew that she understood him. The five of them pressed themselves against the wall.
"Look, it's nice to have you chattier than usual, my pet, but I do think you might be a bit more grateful for all I've done for you." The Chief was tripping over his words as the cleaner standing behind her started to push him closer to the machine.
"You have done all I need you to do. I need only one more thing from you."
"Oh, do you?" the man took a deep breath, "And suppose I won't give it to you?" The man tried to sound confident, but his voice cracked.
Without turning around, Mairon reached her hand back until her fingers brushed against the Doctor's sweater vest.
Marion turned her head to the side and sharply tilted her head back towards the elevator.
The architect's voice echoed around the room. "You have no choice." The cleaner started to push the Chief towards a wall. A panel started to lower revealing a small indent with a slowly lowering honeycombed tube, "I am Kroagnon, the Great Architect, and I will put an end to you and everyone in Paradise Towers!"
The Chief Caretaker's scream seemed to bypass her ears and land straight into her skull. She meant for the group to be leaving already, but everyone else was just as frozen as she was.
The Chief Caretaker had fed this monster his men. And it wasn't just his men. There had been the Kangs too. Marion didn't really care much about the "Rezzies" on account of them killing and eating people, but again, that was something the Chief surely had to know about? And what did he do? Nothing.
Marion thought about these things in order to get her mind off the fact that she was listening to a man die.
Hopefully.
The alternative was that he was fully conscious as the Great Architect piloted his body around. If you asked Marion, that seemed worse. She wasn't sure that he deserved that.
After a few moments, the screaming stopped. Something was happening inside of the tube. Marion couldn't quite make out what, but she could see motion through the other side. The lights that had flickered in time with the Architect's speech dimmed and then went out.
The path to him was blocked by the two cleaner robots moving towards them.
"WARE CLEANERS!" Fire Escape shouted, the spell of stillness broken. She raised her crossbows. The bolts plinked off the robots pointlessly.
Marion's arm burned. One of the robot's claws lunged for the Doctor's neck.
That wouldn't do.
Marion yanked the Doctor backwards barely not sending him to the ground and herself along with him and raised up her other arm to catch the claw instead.
It clamped down on her wrist with a crunch. Marion hissed out a curse. The Blue Kang fired her crossbow at one of the upper joints and it let her arm go. Her wrist was bent forward in a painful way, and it shifted back into place with an uncrunch.
"Nice Shot-" Marion, Marion trailed off. The girl seemed to understand why she had trailed off the way that she did.
"Drinking Fountain,"
"Ah. Yes. Drinking Fountain. Of course," Marion lightly rubbed the side of her arm and hissed as the last of her bruises started to fade away.
"Come on!" We've got to run!
The cleaners weren't very fast, but they were in pursuit. Luckily, the elevator wasn't very far and it was functional and the door closed and the cleaners didn't have access to any kind of elevator override. And they were soon heading up back into the floors where the rest of the Kangs were.
The Doctor leaned against the side of the wall, breathing heavily.
"Marion is Ice Hot!" Drinking Fountain remarked.
"Could be a Kang" added Fire Escape. "Marion is brave like a Kang should be. Ice Hot."
"Is your arm well?" Bin Liner asked, "The cleaners made a noise." Ah yes. The crunching.
"Hmm? Oh yeah." Marion held her wrist out. "Not even a bruise. Takes a lot more than that to take me out. And I couldn't let to cleaner grab the Doctor now could I,"
"Thank you Marion."
"No problem."
"Now, you understand the dangerous position we're in." the Doctor addressed the three girls, "We must gather all the Kangs together."
"And is the Chief Caretaker really unalive?" Fire Escape asked.
"I'm pretty sure the Great Architect overwrote the Chief's consciousness. Unalive might be a good way to describe it actually. It's like he never existed in the first place."
"Up to now Kroagnon's simply been a mind without a body, as your parents must have left him. However, I fear he may have spent his time down there devising a way of performing corpoelectroscopy. A way of transplanting his brilliant brain to some host body."
It was almost like a software version of what Harmony Shoal had done. Deleting what's there and downloading something to replace it on the hard drive vs physically removing the hard drive and replacing it with a new one.
Marion vaguely knew that all of that was in theory possible especially in this universe's more sci fi based science. Probably something involving the use of electronic signals in the brain.
She wondered if it was known technology here in the 22nd century or if Kroogan was unique. And she wondered if he had always been merely a consciousness or if the first residents of Paradise Towers had rendered him into such a state.
"And what's the come out?"
"Well, the Architect caused enough problems through a proxy he was unwilling to reveal all of his cards to. And now he's got a body of his own. And not only that, it's the body of the Chief Caretaker. The man in charge. There's no way he's going to remain down in the basement for long."
Next Chapter: Nobody Explodes
Notes:
Deputy Caretaker: Is it just me or-
Inspector Henson: Your boss has fucking lost it?
Deputy Caretaker: Oh thank God.
Chapter 81: Nobody Explodes (Paradise Towers Part IV)
Summary:
"Excellent!" Marion rubbed her hands together. "And Pex, you're in on it too!"
"Don't ask him. He's a cowardly cutlet."
"Oh, I'm so sorry. I thought you were called Fire Escape, not Pex."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The elevator didn't get stopped on its way up and they were able to make it back to the red base with relative ease. The red and blue kangs from earlier still remained. They seemed to be getting along with each other pretty well for supposed members of rival gangs. It confirmed Marion's suspicions that the Kang rivalry was really just a simple game to them. A multi-floor multi month game of capture the flag.
The fact that they were threatening each other with crossbows could easily be explained by the fact that they were teenage girls without any real adult supervision.
"Bin Liner." Marion said, as soon as she got through the room, "Drinking Fountain. Call out to all of the Kangs to come here, or at the very least, get up as far a floor as they can. No one should be anywhere near the basement."
Bin Liner nodded and went towards the radio telephone thing against the vending machine and started to press buttons and speak into the receiver. Drinking Fountain with a couple of her Kangs surrounding her spoke into a radio receiver just outside of the Brain Quarters.
Fire Escape took a few steps back and started to walk out of the area.
"I will find eye spys not near the radios." She offered as explanation, "They need to get safe."
Marion thought to go with her, but Fire Escape definitely knew her way around the hallways better than she did and so did the people she was going after.
"Of course," Marion nodded, "Build High for Happiness, and if you need to run, run. " The girl nodded and ran off, quickly, but not so quickly that she'd run into something she shouldn't.
Marion stared after her for a moment, and then looked away
Bin Liner remained at the phone. She would press a few buttons, access another channel. And then she would say "Return to Red Kang Base and 'ware Cleaners! Build high for happiness." and then she would listen intently. Whatever she heard on the other side was making her brow furrow deeper and deeper.
Fire Escape was gone for a while, but gradually, more and more Kangs both blue and red fled into the room. Some of them looked to be around the age of Bin Liner and Fire Escape and Drinking Fountain, and some of them looked to be barely out of single digits.
Some of them seemed confused. The ones who weren't quite sure why they had been called back, but that they had. Those ones seemed confused that the Blue Kangs were in their Brain Quarters (or that the Red Brain Quarters was where they had been told to go) but they weren't too bothered by it.
Some of the Kangs came in running and didn't stop until they were well into the base and surrounded by others. Those girls were breathing heavily and seemed close to tears. Others were angry. They had returned only because they assumed that as soon as they got back they would all be grouping up and fighting back.
More and more people poured into the room (Marion was sure that there should have been more. But she didn't want to think about why there weren't).
There were enough coins and sodas in the machine to give every Kang who wanted a can of soda a can of soda, and Marion occupied herself by distributing them out.
"Fire Escape will be back soon," Marion said to the Doctor as she passed a can to one of the more shaken up Kangs, a young girl with dark skin, her dozens of braids woven with strands of blue.
"Are you certain?"
"I'm certain enough that I let her go off alone," Marion replied. She turned her head to address Drinking Fountain, "Is there anyone else that we're waiting for?"
"All of the Kangs are here. Except-"
"Except for the ones that have been made unalive." The Doctor finished.
"And Fire Escape. She should be here any-"
The girl in question ran into the room. She was terrified, but she was doing her best not to show it, and so Marion didn't mention it or acknowledge it outside of handing her a can of soda as well.
"Time to make our way up to the pool on the roof," Marion said finally.
Bin Liner put the phone down and shook her head. "No ballgames. No flyposts. No visitors to the pool in the sky!"
The other Kangs nodded in agreement. Marion shook her head.
"We need to get as far away from the basement as we can as fast as we can. The Cleaners are starting in the basement and going upwards. The pool on the roof is the furthest point we can get."
Bin Liner opened her mouth for a moment like she was going to say something. And then she didn't. She seemed conflicted, and then she seemed to decide something and she nodded firmly.
"The Doctor is correct. We need to go to the pool in the sky."
Marion wondered if the cleaner elevators had some kind of safeguard where they physically couldn't be disabled. That might make some sense. Nothing about the way the cleaners were built suggested to Marion that they could use stairs. The architect's whole plan would be ruined if the elevators were able to be remotely shut down and someone successfully did that.
It worked out in their favor anyway. They were able to get to the roof fairly easily without coming across any cleaners or caretakers.
Marion and the Doctor went up ahead while the handful of Kangs that had come with them remained by the elevator waiting for the rest of their number to ascend. It wasn't a big elevator. There were only so many of them that could be in it at the same time.
As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, Marion knew that they were in the right spot. The room was warm and humid and smelled strongly of chlorine. Marion took a deep breath in and a deep breath out. In the distance, she could hear Pex and Mel talking. But she couldn't fully make out his words over the sounds of whatever jets were keeping the pool water moving.
The elevator corridor eventually turned a short corner into another corridor that was covered by a shimmery silver and purple curtain. Just as the two of them turned the corner, the curtains moved, as if someone had opened them quickly and then shut the door again.
The Doctor looked down the way for a moment and paused.
"It's Mel," Marion assured.
The Doctor nodded, "Oh. Good."
The Doctor took a few steps forward and yanked the curtain aside.
Marion heard Mel gasp.
"Doctor!"
Marion stepped out behind the Doctor to see Mel with her hand pressed to her chest trying to catch her breath. "Sorry for startling you!"
"Marion!" She didn't sound as startled.
"Apologies Mel, but this is where the Cleaner service lift appears to come out."
"Oh, it's so good to see you!" Mel hugged the Doctor tightly and then hugged Marion. Her wet hair brushed against the side of her face. Marion leaned back and stared at her for a moment. Her eyes narrowed. She leaned in closer.
The whole room smelled of chlorine but on Mel, the scent was especially strong.
"Mel?"
"Yes, Marion?"
"Did you fall into the pool?"
Mel looked away. "Not exactly."
Marion stared at her. Checking for, Marion wasn't sure what. A bruise. A cut. "Well, at least you're alright." She said finally. She looked her over again as if there was something she was missing. "Yes, you're alright. Next time, though, don't jump into things I tell you not to jump into. Okay?"
"I told her not to go in!" added Pex. "I told her that it was unsafe and that you had said not to."
"Yes." Marion said, "You did Pex. That's good. It's important to have a sense of caution."
"Ah, hello Pex. I remember you said that you met Pex."
"Yes." Marion replied with a nod, "He was with Mel when I ran into him. Before I ran into you."
The Doctor turned his head to the side as if listening for something and then he pulled aside the curtain revealing the rest of the group that had decided to follow on behind them. Fire Escape pushed the curtain aside.
"Ah. I believe you've met my friends before."
"Yes. Yes. Hello. Everyone, let's not stand by the doorway. We don't want to block their way in. They'll be a bunch of people heading up here, and we really don't want to be clogging up the way or the elevator."
"Why are they all heading up here," Mel asked. "I thought the pool in the sky was forbidden."
"See, the person who made Paradise Towers was an Architect called Kroagnon. And Kroagnon, for whatever reason, didn't want people living in the buildings he made."
"Well, why not?"
"I don't know Mel. All architects have something wrong with them. Now, this Architect decided to deal with the whole 'people living in the building I made for people to live in thing' by making the people not alive. He tried to do that here, but someone, probably the parents of the Kangs, sealed him away in the basement. Unfortunately, he knows how to project his mind into other people's heads or something? I don't know. It doesn't matter much really. The point is that he's got a new body now. The Chief Caretakers. And rules like 'Don't Go To The Pool in the Sky' stop mattering when there's a homicidal body snatching architect slowly rising the floors using his robot army to try to make sure everything in this tower with a pulse stops having a pulse."
Mel stared at her. "A what?"
"A homicidal body snatching-"
"No," said Mel. "I understood you." she sat down on one of the poolside chairs, not taking her eyes off the now still water. "I suppose that explains why he filled the pool with mechanical killers."
Marion didn't mention her thought that she thought that the use of the mechanical robots was probably inefficient for a pool and if she was the one doing it she would have probably filled the water with something poisonous. Maybe even an acid to further simplify cleanup. Or maybe some kind of liquid that wasn't as swimmable as it looked. But now wasn't the time to discuss the efficiencies of murder even as a joke. Even if it was, she wasn't even sure that this was the Doctor to talk about it with. Maybe Four. Four might laugh at that. Perhaps Six. Then again, he hadn't found Marion and Peri's remarks about rabies funny. But then again she hadn't really been joking, not seriously. She had been thinking out loud more than anything. It would depend on his mood really.
Instead, she shrugged. "If he had it his way, he would have filled this entire tower with killers."
"And you're certain that it's actually the great Architect. This Kroagnon's been let loose?"
"Very sure," replied the Doctor, "But we know so little about his plans. He's had years to brood over what he wants to do, but we've no time to come up with a counter plan.
"The plan doesn't need to be that complicated." Marion replied with a shrug, "I mean. He's not a bodiless mind anymore. He's got a body. And he's not like me. It couldn't be hard to" Marion made a series of gestures with her hand. "Y'know."
"Make him unalive?" Drinking Fountain offered.
"Yeah." Marion responded, sitting down next to her. "That."
Fire Escape got up and pranced over to Pex. He looked incredibly uncomfortable.
"Did Mel make the creature unalive for you?" she mocked.
"And stop you being taken to the cleaners?" Drinking Fountain added.
Pex looked away from them and nodded.
"Then Mel is a Kang after all!"
They all turned their heads to look over at Mel and the Doctor who had begun talking amongst themselves.
"I'll show you all. I will put the world of Paradise Towers to rights."
"Oh yes?"
"You're a cowardly cutlet, Pex. You always hide. Always!"
The girls laughed.
Few things were worse than a bunch of teenage girls laughing at you about your insecurities.
"Well now hold on," Marion said standing up, and next to Pex. "If I'm understanding Pex correctly, Mel wouldn't have been in danger in the first place if she had listened to him. No one would have been taken to the cleaners at all. There's nothing wrong with a healthy dose of caution as long as you don't cause people to get hurt because of it. It keeps you safe! He's survived this long hasn't he? Hasn't gotten caught by cleaners or caretakers or rezzies or anything?"
For a moment, there was silence as if the girls were going to see a different perspective.
Unfortunately:
"He never gets caught because he always runs!" Fire Escape said, pointing at him.
"Because he's a cowardly cutlet!" added Bin Liner.
"Cowardly Cutlet! Cowardly Cutlet! Cowardly Cutlet."
Marion shrugged apologetically at Pex. He crossed his arms and started to storm off.
Mel called after him. But before he could get far, three women emerged from the other side of the curtain. They were on the older side. They could have been anywhere between late 40s or early 70s. They wore chunky necklaces and layers of clothing in varying patterns and colors that almost went well together and might've been high fashion whenever they had been young.
One of them stood in front of the rest, a woman with shoulder-length blonde hair that was more on the blonde side than the grey side dressed mostly in purples and golds and yellows. She looked embarrassed to be there, and based on the way the other two seemed to be looking anywhere but at them in the eye, Marion imagined that some kind of conversation had occurred in the elevator that had made her the unwilling spokesperson.
Marion nodded her head towards an empty couch. The three of them nodded back and went to sit down.
"The Cleaners have reached about floor one hundred and fifteen now. All the Rezzies who can, have moved up to the higher floors, but not everyone was quick enough."
"I'm sorry to hear that," Marion said on reflex. Because surely some of the Rezzies hadn't been murderous cannibals. "Now the man who's been ordering the cleaners around, he looked like the Chief Caretaker, right? Only, you know, wrong."
"But he's unalive Marion!" Bin Liner replied, "We saw it."
"Well, it's not REALLY the Chief Caretaker. It's something else piloting the Chief Caretaker's body. Like I said. He's a body snatcher."
"That might be so," Fire Escape shouted, "Why should we believe her? Rezzies are full of untruth."
"And Kangs!" Drinking Fountain added, "Rotten old rubber duck." The Kangs started to murmur amongst themselves. The Doctor held up his hand.
The Doctor held up a hand towards the Kangs and shook his hand to hush them. "Please, please, be quiet. Shush. Be quiet."
Once they had quieted, the Doctor lowered his hand. He gestured at the woman to continue.
"Of course," said the Rezzie "I know that we residents have not always been as neighbourly as we might have been, but some have been worse than others. And the worst have gone down the waste disposal chute." Well, it was good that that didn't change. Marion didn't know if Mel had listened when Marion told her not to go back, but it was good that that hadn't been an issue. "But those of us who are left want to let bygones be bygones." Marion wasn't sure that that was fully up to the Rezzies to decide, "We're all in danger now and, well, we're very sorry for what we did and we won't do it again. If we survive, that is. We need each other's help."
"Well," Marion replied. She turned her head to look at the Kangs specifically Bin Liner and Drinking Fountain. "What do you think, Kangs? It's up to you."
Because at the end of the day, it was.
Bin Liner, Fire Escape, Drinking Fountain, and a second blue Kang who Marion had learned in the elevator was the Blue Kang's Fire Escape equivalent and was named "Exit Sign" huddled around each other. After a bit of discussion, their group broke up. Bin Liner stared at the three older women. She exhaled after a moment.
"I won't say Rezzies are ice hot," she swallowed, and then "but yes, she's not telling untruths. And yes, we'll help each other."
Marion wished that everyone they came across could have the same level of maturity as these young girls. You'd think that everyone would be willing to temporarily put aside grudges in the name of certain death but nope.
"Excellent!" Marion rubbed her hands together. "And Pex, you're in on it too!"
"Don't ask him. He's a cowardly cutlet."
"Oh, I'm so sorry. I thought you were called Fire Escape, not Pex."
"I am called Fire Escape!"
"That's what I thought!" Marion replied, "Now, Pex-" Marion said the voice pointedly, "what say you?"
He nodded.
Fire Escape nodded slowly. "We work with Rezzies, no to do. We work with Pex, no to do. But the Caretakers-"
The Kangs made it very clear that they under no circumstances would allow that to happen.
And that was when a man dressed in grey made his presence known with a clearing of his throat.
The Deputy hadn't looked great the last time Marion had seen him. But at that point, he had just seemed to have the normal amount of bureaucratic stress. He was high-strung and probably overworked. But now he looked haggard. His hat was crooked, his suit was wrinkled, and he looked like he was going to snap.
"Ahem." he said, "Excuse me. I'm sorry to intrude like this, but I wondered if I might have a word with you al- Inspector Henson. You're alright?"
"Yes. I'm fine. You're not though. You should sit down, you look like you're about to fall over."
"No ma'am." he shook his head, "I don't think I should. With all due respect. I'd rather stand."
For a moment, Marion considered telling him that she wasn't an Inspector at all. On one hand, he'd already had a long day. On the other hand, he'd already had a long day. And Marion was about to take it longer.
"Right, so," Marion clapped her hands, "The Great Architect of Paradise towers has been trapped in the basement for the past- however long it's been. Since he disappeared I suppose."
The Deputy stared at the Doctor, "Is he not the Great Architect?"
"No" Marion replied. "Like I said before. That's the Doctor."
"Then where is the Great Architect?"
"Currently inhabiting the body of the Chief Caretaker."
"We have very little time," the Doctor spoke quickly, keeping Marion from going on what she was willing to admit was probably going to be a long-winded "So we must think clearly. Now Kroagnon, as we now must call the Chief Caretaker, is firmly installed in your headquarters. Am I right, Deputy Chief?"
"Yes, Doctor."
"So we must find a way of getting him out again."
"Set a trap for him." Bin Liner nodded.
"Precisely."
The Rezzie who spoke hummed thoughtfully for a moment. "We used to do that a lot with the rats."
"But what about the Cleaners?" Mel brought up.
"First, we must immobilise as many as we can."
"Inspector Henson," the Deputy said hesitantly, "I- have some information I would like to bring up, but mentioning it is against the rulebook."
"The rules are there to keep the residents safe." Debatable, but fine, "If they get in the way of that, then they can be ignored. Speak up."
"Yes ma'am. On the two hundred and forty-fifth floor Sodium Street, corridor seventy-five, there's a secret emergency supply kept for pests going out of control."
"An emergency supply of what?" Mel asked.
"Explosives."
Marion wondered what the hell kind of pests they were expecting to deal with that they needed explosives for. If they had been around since the time of the Great Architect, it was possible that the pests had been people.
"That would do it."
"Ice hot!" Fire Escape cheered.
"With explosives and arrogance, we can blow up the Cleaners, no problem," adding Bin Liner.
"Send the Cleaners to the Cleaners!" exclaimed Drinking Fountain.
"Most of the Rezzies make tablecloths." the older woman added, "We could throw them over the Cleaners to slow them down for you to shoot."
"Ice hot, Maddy!" Fire Escape high-fived the woman.
So that was the woman's name then.
There was nothing like the promise of explosives to get a teenage girl to let bygones be bygones.
Ace would have loved this.
Marion wondered how long it would be until she met Ace. It likely wouldn't be for a while. She was with Seven and Mel now, and she hadn't been picked up and dropped face to face with the same Doctor. She supposed that it COULD happen. But it hadn't yet.
The Doctor knocked his umbrella against the ground twice to get the chattering crowd's attention and started to pace back and forth across the side of the swimming pool.
"We must move on to the main problem. How to persuade Kroagnon to leave his safety and come to a place of our choosing where we can trap and defeat him."
The Deputy followed after him. "He'll never leave there until we're all wiped out. We'll never manage to break in. I should know that."
"Well, there is a way that might just work." the Doctor said after a moment, "Although, I fear that Marion might not like it."
"If it's what I think it is, then, no, probably not," Marion replied, "I mean, it's a good plan, I'm pretty sure that I can get it to turn out alright. I don't like it. But I don't like a lot of plans that technically don't have anything REAL wrong with them except for the fact you end up putting yourself in harm's way."
"What is this plan?" Fire Escape asked.
"Well, you see, Kroagnon is undoubtedly a very clever and very proud being, and like many clever and proud beings likes to be appreciated by his equals. Now, I think if he had the chance to meet such a person, he would leave his lair to do so."
"So he's going to try to lure him out," Marion said. She crossed her arms. "It might work. I mean with me being an Inspector and all."
"I am the only obvious candidate."
Mel turned his "Marion he'll get himself killed!"
"Not if I have anything to say about that."
Marion wouldn't let that happen. But she wasn't sure how she could convey that to Mel without sounding like she was losing it.
Was she losing it? It was possible that there were consequences to near-death experiences other than and the nightmares.
Probably.
She would deal with that when it started to be an outside issue.
"I will allow myself to be seen and somebody will go to Kroagnon and offer to lead him to me. Right into our little trap. Marion will be sticking around just in case things aren't going as planned. But that person will still have a far more difficult and dangerous mission than I. "
The room was quiet. For a moment, Marion thought to volunteer. But, she was pretty sure she remembered how Pex had died. And she was fairly certain that she could prevent it from happening. And the best outcome for Pex would be for him to do this and survive. If she took his place, he would live, yes, but he would be constantly ridiculed. Which was of course better than dying. But the thing was Marion was pretty sure that she could, again, stop him from dying.
"I will go to Kroagnon. I am Pex and I am the"
"Cowardly cutlet!"
"Fire Escape!" Marion said sharply.
"Well, you all have tasks to do. Caretakers, Residents, and Kangs, why should only Pex be left out? Pex is the trained fighting machine. Pex the only-"
"Scaredy cat."
"Bin Liner!"
"Pex, are you sure you want to do this?" Mel asked thoughtfully.
Pex nodded. "I am!"
"OK." said Marion, "Let's do it."
They regrouped on the floor where the TARDIS had landed. It was that far from the floor with the pool, and it was decently high up.
The tablecloths were gathered, the explosives were acquired, Pex had decided what he was going to say, and the Doctor had done something on Marion's phone involving Bluetooth, the notepad app, and the exploitation of a handful of back doors that temporarily added her phone's camera to the Paradise Tower's security feed when she turned on the camera app. Marion held her phone up towards him and then zoomed in on the camera so it mostly just showed his face.
"Just let me know when you're ready to go," Marion called out.
The Doctor did something with his hat and his coat that changed absolutely nothing.
"Ready to begin rolling!"
Marion made sure that her fingers weren't blocking the camera. She tapped the white circle on the side and then gave the Doctor a thumbs up and mouthed "Now."
The Doctor smiled. It was a cold, mocking sort of smile that didn't reach his eyes.
"Hello, there, Kroagnon." he began, "This is the Doctor speaking. I don't believe we've met, though no doubt you've heard of me. I thought so. Anyway, I'd heard so much about Paradise Towers that I thought I'd come and take a look and, believe me, I'm very disappointed. It displays exactly what everyone says is your usual failure as an architect. Not making allowances for people. Still, I'm sure if we managed to work together, we might just about make this place habitable. I've a few ideas which I might give to you if you can be bothered to listen. Bye for now."
Marion pressed the stop filming button on the side and lowered the camera.
"Did that work?"
"Well it should." she replied "Where's Pex? It's his time to shine."
"Here I am," called a voice from behind her. Marion spun on her heels to face him. "Good good. Are you still ready to go?"
"I won't be unbrave again."
"Right." Marion replied, "Now, just look at this black circle right there and talk away."
"Remember, Pex," the Doctor repeated, "You must get him out of the Caretaker headquarters as quick as you can so that he doesn't see what's happening to the Cleaners. But then, once he's out, take as long as you can. We need time. No heroics, just a cool clear head."
"I can manage." the man smiled.
The Doctor walked away to prepare some part of the plan.
Mel pulled something red and black out of her pocket. "I've been asked to give you this, Pex. It's a Kang bracelet. They wanted to give it to you." she slid it on his wrist. They think you're not a scaredy cat any longer but a real Kang. Good luck, Pex." Mel leaned forward and gave the man a kiss on the cheek.
Pex reached into this holster and retrieved his gun.
"You take this, Mel. Can't use it this time." Mel held it like she thought it was going to explode in her hand.
"Come on Pex," Marion said, "Let's go out into the hallway. Might be suspicious if both you and the Doctor have the same background."
Bin Liner handed the man three sticks of dynamite.
Marion stared at the man. She was fairly certain that she could keep him alive. She just needed to be the one to give the Architect a big shove into the dynamite.
With the lure was made, and the bait sent, Marion's phone was back in her pocket, and Pex on his way out. The Kangs and the Rezzies had begun blowing up the robots.
Again, it was such a shame that Paradise Towers had happened before Dragonfire. Ace would love this.
Marion found the Doctor near the trap door.
Mel approached them, nearly out of breath.
"The door's nearly back in place anyway but they're having trouble with the fortamolascope opening device."
That was the thing that was meant to trigger the dynamite into doing the thing that dynamite was known for doing.
Go Boom.
"We'd better give them a hand, come along Marion. See what you can do to help the Kangs down there." the Doctor paused, "Oh, and Mel, don't forget to leave the escape hatch uncovered so that I can make my exit. I just hope that Pex doesn't lose his nerve and hurry, otherwise, it won't be Kroagnon who's caught in a booby trap, it'll be us."
"I mean, there's always the possibility. But in the worst-case scenario, I'll deal with the Architect. I mean he doesn't have another body to swap into. Even if the plan doesn't work quite right, it'll be one hell of a surprise and he'll be unbalanced and then we can do plan B."
"What's plan B?"
"You'll know it if we need it and you'll know if I use it."
Marion stood next to the Doctor as he fixed something on the door into the Brainquarters with the Deputy and Fire Escape. The Kangs had removed everything of value in the room and under the direction of the Deputy, replaced them with explosives.
Any moment, Pex was going to be here with the Caretaker and it was going to be sooner than expected. She could feel them getting closer and closer. She felt worried and then her vision spun and she was currently rubbing her right arm trying to soothe the sharp pain along it. Before he could attack the Doctor and before Pex could need to sacrifice himself.
"That should do it." the Doctor said finally.
Marion leaned her head against the side of the wall and she listened. She could hear footsteps.
She turned her head. She could see Pex and the Architect off in the distance. The Deputy saw him too.
"Doctor!" the Deputy cautioned, "And we're not ready for him."
"Oh, Pex." the Doctor waved his arm towards them, "Move back, quickly."
"Oh, but Doctor, he'll make you unalive." Fire Escape reminded as she quickly moved towards the hole leading to the ventilation until Mel was
"Not likely," Marion replied with a smile, "Now, Go."
The rest of them darted out and Marion got a closer look at the Architect in the chief caretaker's body.
He looked wrong.
His skin looked pale, like he was missing all of his blood, and his limbs moved like an outside force was pushing at his limbs like he was nothing more than a toy soldier.
The Doctor tipped his hat. Marion smiled and pulled out the ID case and flashed.
"Ah. How do you do!" Marion says quickly, "I, I'm unfamiliar with the amount of memory transfer you received from the original Caretaker, but I am Inspector Henson and this is the Doctor. We've just been having a look around. You know, I don't think I've been in one of your buildings before. It sure is-" Marion slowly looked around pointedly. "Well, it sure is the most building of all time, I think."
She wished that she could find a minor detail that clearly took absolutely no thought and just existed because something needed to be there and compliment it while ignoring an aspect he put time and effort into.
It always pissed her off when her professors did that.
"Yes, yes," the Doctor nodded at her. Marion very carefully started to move around. She took out her phone and mimicked taking photos as if she was gathering data as a part of her inspection. She was actually trying to get to the other man's side so that she was in a prime location to give him a shove.
"I wanted to have a few words with you about the shoddy design of this building. I mean, take this door for instance. Look at it."
"There was nothing wrong with it when I built it," Kroagnon's voice sounded nothing like the Chief Caretaker's voice. It was gravely, deeper, and more confident. "unless humanoid creatures have damaged it."
"Well, speaking as an expert," the Doctor replied, "I'm prepared to tell the universe you couldn't design a simple doorknob. I mean, look."
Marion took a step back towards the opposite walls so that she could get a running tackle.
She just had to run straight ahead. She ignored the pressure in her chest. It would disappear soon enough as soon as she got him out of the way.
The Doctor stepped aside and opened the door into the now darkened Brainquarters. Before Marion could rush forward and shove him in herself, the Doctor tried.
The man didn't even budge.
Maybe the Doctor wasn't used to not being over six feet and lacking the leverage and he didn't yet know how to account for that. Kroagnon grabbed the Doctor, and shoved him away. The Doctor slammed into the wall with a cracking noise that made Marion's vision funny for a moment.
He was not going to touch the Doctor again or do anything much at all except for die.
She was smaller than the Doctor. But unlike him, pretty much everything she learned she had learned under the assumption that anyone she went up against would be bigger than her.
Kroagnon leaned over to reach for the Doctor and in that moment he was unbalanced. Marion threw herself at him. Charging forward shoulder first as fast as she could towards aiming right at the man's stomach, attempting to knock the wind out of him. She was more successful than the Doctor and the man stumbled backward a bit and before he could steady himself fully, Marion shoved him again, a little bit higher than before. The man stumbled backward and Marion could tell the exact moment when he realized he had been standing atop a short flight of stairs.
The man hadn't managed to grab onto her, but the way Marion had shoved forward meant that she was falling too. Marion raised her arms to cover her face.
And then she stopped falling. Someone grabbed the back of her shirt and yanked her backward, and then something else grabbed her by the side of her arms and threw them both on their sides and to the ground. A moment later, there was a loud boom and the floor shook. A wave of heat flooded into the small corridor and Marion felt the wave of heat on the back of her neck and a smell she wasn't going to think about. Marion blinked for a moment and waited for her ears to stop ringing.
The pain and the nausea and the anxiety were gone. The threat had been vanquished.
Marion looked around to see who it was that had yanked her away. Her first thought was that it had been the Doctor. But then, she sat up and saw the Doctor was still on the ground.
She was quickly by his side, coughing from the dust and debris entering her lungs.
"Doctor?"
"I'm alright," the Doctor finally said sitting up. "I simply remained on the ground when the explosion happened."
"Is he dead?" the Deputy asked.
"Is he-," Marion looked into the still-dark corridor. "I mean, if you'd like to double check, you're more than free to, but there aren't many things that could survive that many explosives that close."
Marion looked around, for a moment and then her eyes caught Pex's. She hadn't immediately seen him when she crashed into the floor. But he was close to where she had ended up. He would have to be behind her.
The Deputy, Mel, and the Kang's were on the opposite side of the room. The Doctor had been on the ground, close to the door but on the opposite wall.
The only person that could have yanked her away from the doorway was-
"Pex?" Marion stared at the man. "Pex did you-"
"Pex pulled Marion out of the way!" Mel exclaimed. She rushed forward and away from the rest of the group. "Oh Pex, I knew you'd come through in the end!"
Marion sat up fully.
"Wow!" Marion said. She let out a last cough, "You came in right in the nick of time. Not even a scorch on me!" Marion looked the man over. He was more alright than he would have been, on account of him being alive. And she couldn't see any burns on him. But she couldn't be sure.
Pex hadn't spoken. He was staring straight ahead, but it was hard to tell if he was staring at her specifically or just off into space. Marion stared back at the man.
"Pex, are you alright?"
Pex opened his mouth to answer, but before he could, Fire Escape cut in.
"Pex acted like a cowardly cutlet and hurried when he was meant to keep slow," said Fire Escape accusingly. And then her face softened. "But he saved Marion from falling into the trap and becoming unalive." she walked over to Pex and pulled him to his feet.
She made some kind of motion with her hands. It reminded Marion of the Kang greeting, only with more snapping, and ended with a first held out towards the man. Marion didn't recognize the motion, but Pex sure did. He slowly, and shakily as if he couldn't fully believe what he was doing, mirrored the same motion, and then tapped the side of his fist against hers. She smiled at Pex, and for once, the smile didn't seem to be mocking.
Marion helped the Doctor to his feet.
"We were supposed to meet back in the square once all this was dealt with, weren't we? We ought to tell them what happened."
(Linebreak)
The remaining inhabitants of the Towers were gathered all together in the square.
Fountain of Happiness Square didn't have a shrine to Pex (the unalive Pex) on account of him being alive and not dead.
He wasn't receiving the same veneration that he would have had he been dead. And on one hand, he had rushed ahead instead of keeping pace and possibly jeopardizing the plan. But on the other hand, Fire Escape had told them about how he had rushed forward and yanked her back and tackled her to the ground, saving her from falling and blowing up with the Architect.
Technically speaking, getting blown up probably wouldn't have been that much of a long-term issue. It would probably hurt. But the consequences wouldn't have been permanent.
The key here was that the Kangs didn't know that. And Pex, most importantly, didn't know that. So Marion wasn't going to say anything that would discount it. They had been gathered in the square for five or so minutes at this point, and no one had taunted the man and from what Marion knew, that was an improvement.
Bin Liner, Fire Escape, and Drinking Fountain had been removing the graffiti from the TARDIS that Marion had vaguely remembered them being there, but she hadn't quite noticed. The two of them joined and finished off cleaning the last bit of it, and then they made their way over to the three of them. Fire Escape held out an umbrella and Drinking Fountain holding out a length of fabric.
"Now, have you managed to remove the Kang wall crawls from the TARDIS as you promised?"
Fire Escape smiled at him and gave him his umbrella, an item that Marion hadn't realized she had possessed in the first place.
"Build high for happiness, Doctor." she smiled as she handed it over.
"We're sorry you must go, Doctor and Marion, and Mel," said Drinking Fountain.
"I'm sorry too, but I don't think we can stay much longer before he," Marion nodded her head to the side, "figures out that I'm not actually an Inspector."
"What you're not going to tell him?"
"Mel, he's already had a long enough day. He doesn't need that on top of it."
"Well, before you leave." Drinking Fountain held out a blue bit of cloth, "We've made you an honorary Kang, Doctor."
"Oh, a Blue Kang or a Red Kang?"
Fire Escape reached over and flipped the scarf to the other side and revealed that it was red.
"Both."
The Doctor took the scarf from her. "Ah, well I'll be honoured to wear it. And all my best wishes to the future of Paradise Towers."
The Doctor nodded and then the three of them walked back to the TARDIS. The Doctor tipped his hat at an odd metal statue right in front of the ship.
"Doctor!"
"Well, you never can tell!"
Mel walked inside of the TARDIS with the Doctor joining after her and Marion lingering outside for a moment. She waved one last farewell to the people of Paradise Towers, and then she joined the rest of them in the TARDIS just before it began to dematerialize. And then she took a step towards the Doctor and Mel and fell through the floor without time to say so much as a goodbye or a see you later or much more than a surprised shout.
Marion landed sideways on her bed in a certain time and a certain place and she, vaguely aware of how long it had been, very quickly changed into pajama pants and the first reasonable shirt that she could find and crawled under the covers. She was vaguely aware at some point, that someone had opened the door to look in, but they hadn't said anything. So she blinked once, and then twice, and then she went back to sleep.
And then what felt like minutes later (it was more than that, again, asleep) the Twelfth Doctor, hands still colder than usual from being outside was shaking her awake due to what he insisted was an emergency.
But that's a story whose beginning, middle, and end have already been told.
Next Chapter: Childhood is weird…
Notes:
The Deputy Caretaker like, two hours after they leave, on the phone with his boss's boss: The fuck do you mean you didn't-
Chapter 82: Childhood is Weird (The Eleventh Hour Part I)
Summary:
The woman stared at him. "Huh." She leaned down a bit towards Amelia as if sharing a secret. "It's normally a little bit harder than that to stop him from doing silly things."
"I heard that!"
"You were meant to. Maybe you should hear me about more things. Like apples."
Amelia finally spoke.
"What about apples?"
The man swung his leg over the open side of the box.
"Could I have an apple? All I can think about. Apples. I love apples. Maybe I'm having a craving? That's new. Never had cravings before."
"For the fourth time, you won't like apples."
"You said that about those yellow and pink cherries. They were just a little bit spicy."
"I am almost certain that you were allergic. You are describing a fairly common mild allergic reaction to types of fruits."
Notes:
I hope that you guys enjoy this chapter! I enjoyed writing it.
Apologies to anyone who followed me on Tumblr for Doctor Who reasons and not Dragon Age reasons.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion had grabbed something to eat not long after the Doctor brought Baby Grant back to his apartment. It was something she found in the fridge labeled as human safe with a big M on it.
She warmed it up in a device that was kind of like a microwave. It was some kind of thick soup, that tasted vaguely of spinach and basil, with a hearty amount of what Marion was pretty sure was chicken, but was unable to confirm on the basis of so many things tasting like chicken.
For all she knew, it might've been Alligator or something.
She figured that she should go back to sleep. She didn't quite feel tired, but she knew that if she didn't sleep now, there was a big chance she was going to get to sleep later. She finished eating as she absentmindedly made her way back to her room, trusting that the TARDIS would lead her on her way and ducked into her bathroom to brush her teeth and rinse out her mouth so that she could go back to sleep. On the way, she ducked back into the M drawer to see if there was anything.
There was a small polaroid camera.
She thought about how useful the thing might've been the last place she'd gone. She glanced over at the bulletin board. It was a constant over her head, but she'd never really gotten a close look at it. Largely because something about the board made it hard to focus on anything except for the handful of sketches she remembered putting up on it herself.
But she was pretty sure when she stared at it out of the corner of her eye, it was covered in polaroids. She tucked the camera into her purse and didn't think too hard about the fact that there wasn't a visible lump or bump that should be there when that bulky item was dropped into a messenger bag. She climbed back into bed and went back to sleep.
A few hours later, she woke up, and slipped into a pair of slippers and then, of course, she took a step forward and tripped over nothing and was gone before her nose could hit the ground.
Marion landed on her side and slid for a bit before hitting a wall.
The clothing that she was wearing stopped her from getting much of a friction burn, but when she touched her side, and hissed. There was a definitely a bruise on her there, and that confirmed what Five had said about her not healing inside of the TARDIS.
That would have to heal later. Marion pushed up to her feet and rubbed at her side.
A quick look around told her that she was with either Nine or Ten. It could have been either. The ship had a sort of melancholy to it that made Marion hesitant to take the time to change out of pajamas.
As long as they weren't going somewhere cold or wet, she would be fine. The slippers were serviceable. The pajama pants weren't the kind of pajama pants with a waist too big to remain on her hips. And while the T-Shirt WAS slipping down her shoulder, but it wasn't too bad, and she was wearing a bra, so it would probably be fine.
Oh but what if it wasn't fine.
Marion didn't have time to do a full change, she didn't think. But she found a dress in one of the drawers. A black and white striped tank top, one, probably designed to be worn on the beach over a swimsuit. It was decently lightweight, and long enough to cover the fact that she was wearing fuzzy pajamas, buttons and slippers. She wrestled it over her head as she ran out of the door.
Marion pressed one hand to the wall, and ran her other hand through her hair, trying to get her hair shaped and serviceable.
"Honey?" Marion called.
The TARDIS emitted a stuttering hum.
"Honey, why do you sound like that?"
It emitted the hum again.
"Honey? What's wrong?"
A hum that Marion couldn't identify and then another that Marion knew meant "Follow me."
The console room was empty and it was silent. And after a moment, Marion finally identified the noise that she was hearing. It was a song. Marion couldn't hear the words or much of the melody, but she could feel the tune in her feet. Marion wiped the side of her eye and then stared down at her now wet thumb.
She was crying.
Finally, there was a noise and Marion turned towards the source of the noise to see the TARDIS door open.
The Tenth Doctor, dressed in his brown suit, staggered into the console room, most of his weight being supported by a her Marion recognized, but not from the mirror.
Her tortoiseshell patterned hair was held out of her face by a blue scarf tied into a headband and dangling behind her head and she wore a pair of black pants and a grey cable knit sweater. When the woman noticed she was staring at her, she looked up at her. The light from the TARDIS made her orange eye seem to glow like a cat's.
When she looked at her, the Associate didn't say a word. She smiled softly. A sad sort of bittersweet Doctor didn't seem to notice her at all as he was led there one step in front of the other, occasionally wincing. And when the Doctor had steadied himself against the console, the Associate flipped a few switches and the TARDIS began to move. And then she suddenly fell back and she was gone with a crack of displaced air.
Marion couldn't get over the look she had seen on the Associate's face.
Perhaps it's because she'd had time to accept the Doctor's death? Because he was dying. And that explained why the TARDIS felt the way that it did.
At the sound of the noise, the Doctor whipped his head around. He finally noticed her, and in the process. Marion didn't know what expression she had on her face was, and she was certain that the Doctor knew it better than she did.
"You're-" and then he cut himself off, "At least I'm not alone at the end. I heard you disappear but you're-" he didn't finish. "You're here. For this last one." the Doctor took a deep breath and then had a wobbly kind of smile and Marion wondered why she couldn't have gotten into that damn radiation box in his place. She was certain that there had to be a reason. And it couldn't have been some "I'm afraid this is your journey" bullshit.
There was a reason. There had to be one.
Marion looked at the Doctor and it suddenly occurred to her that she didn't want to see him cry, and she didn't want to turn away, and so she realized that she only had one real option.
She hugged him. Tight. And she was so thankful that she wasn't as strong inside of the TARDIS as she was outside because it meant she didn't have to worry about breaking him.
She could hear his hearts stuttering under her ear. The smell of something tickled her nose. She resisted the urge to sneeze.
"I'm sorry," she whispered.
She wasn't sure what she was apologizing for. She wouldn't know for a long while yet. And she wasn't even sure that she was apologizing for something that was actually her fault. The Doctor's arms stiffened on either side of her. Marion loosened her grip as if to let him go, but the Doctor was suddenly hugging her back and somehow even tighter than she had. The thing tickling her nose grew stronger. The Doctor felt warm, a way that would be nice and comforting if he wasn't the Doctor. She could see something yellow and floaty out of the corner of her eye and she knew that the Doctor's regeneration was going to happen soon. A couple of minutes seemed like a stretch.
"Marion," he whispered.
"Yes Doctor?"
His chin rested on the top of her head, no doubt her hair was tickling his nose, and she thought she felt something wet.
"I don't want to go."
The line had made her cry when she had heard it on TV, hearing him whisper it to her, just over her head, only just barely audible was worse. And there was nothing that she could say. And so she said nothing. She just hugged him tighter. The Doctor was getting warmer and warmer to the point where he had gone past feeling feverish and was starting to feel like he was boiling. But Marion wasn't going to be the one to let go.
When it was time to let go, that would be up to the Doctor to decide.
And then something in the Doctor's posture changed. He froze and then he pushed her away and took a big step back and away from her.
"Doctor?"
"GET DOWN!"
Marion tripped over a chair dropped to the ground and then the Tenth Doctor exploded.
The ozoney smell that had been tickling her nose as she had hugged him was almost overpowering and she realized how fortunate it was that Three hadn't had this kind of regeneration in the lab.
His arms were splayed out and light poured from his exposed hands and head and it was so bright that if the Doctor was grimacing she couldn't tell and the TARDIS began to smoke and spark with a terrible smell like burnt metal and a campfire.
The TARDIS suddenly buzzed loudly next to her, and Marion, on instinct ducked to the side just as a flaming piece of coral suddenly fell from the ceiling, and Marion, for the first time in a while, felt a genuine spark of fear for her safety.
She could die here. Couldn't she? The TARDIS had clearly shown that it would warn her if she was in danger, it just had. But still.
"Thank you Honey," she whispered. She got to her feet and got as close as she could to the Doctor, her arm lifted slightly to shield her eyes. The TARDIS buzzed on her left and she ducked to the side just as another part of the ceiling came crashing down.
Marion hissed and stared up at the ceiling, trying to check for anything loose and unstable. Then the Doctor let out a low groan. Marion turned her head back to look at him. The light was beginning to fade just enough that Marion could make out the Doctor's features for more than a second without a migraine.
When he groaned, his eyes shut. His hair pushed out of his skull, and his face morphed from in a way that brought to mind a time lapse video of a plant growing. The Tenth Doctor let out a final scream that sounded more like effort than pain and then the light faded away and Marion was staring at a wide eyed Eleventh Doctor.
Marion opened her mouth to say something, and then something just out of her field of vision crashed to the ground.
It sounded very breakable.
For context, it's important that you know that Amelia Pond is seven years old.
It is also important that you remember that being a child is a series of weird and confusing experiences that occur while you are surrounded by adults who assure you that what you're experiencing is normal and natural.
And the adults who say this mean well. And they don't know that they've forgotten how it was like to be your age. In fact, they think it's the opposite. They look back to a time when they experienced something that was frightening in the moment and that they realized that there was nothing to fear at all and they crouch down so that they are eye to eye with you and they assure you that there's nothing to fear, that everything is normal.
People forget what it's like to be a child once they become adults. Even when they think they don't. It's similar to the way it's impossible to get the same experience out of reading a book with a twist in the middle the second time you read it.
Amelia Pond is seven years old and there is a crack in her wall.
She didn't know how long it had been there. She remembered the day she had first taken note of it, but the harder she thought about it, the more she was sure that it had been there before. But if she thought even harder, well it was a huge crack. She was certain that she would have noticed when she first moved here wouldn't she?
Her aunt thinks it's just a normal crack. The house was old when they moved in. The thing is that Amelia KNOWS it's more than that.
But her aunt doesn't get it. Her aunt remembers being a child. And she remembers being frightened by spiders and shadows and the creaking of the pipes behind the walls and she remembers them all turning out to be nothing. And so she assures her dear niece that there is nothing to fear.
It's just a crack. Something that formed when the house was settling, and the house is old enough that if the crack was going to cause structural issues, it would have already.
She's not cruel or dismissive. If she had known the truth about the crack, she would have left right away. But the thing is that she didn't and she didn't.
And so having tried getting help from the adults over her, she tries to go for the adults above the adults. The one who shows up every year to do what the adults never can.
"Dear Santa." She begins. She is kneeling on the side of her hands with her hands clasped together. "Thank you for the dolls and pencils and the fish." She doesn't want to seem ungrateful. It's good to be polite when you're asking for things. Especially important things like this. "It's Easter now, so I hope I didn't wake you, but honest, it is an emergency. There's a crack in my wall. Aunt Sharon says it's just an ordinary crack, but I know it's not, because at night there's voices, so please, please, could you send someone to fix it? Or a policeman. Or a-"
There was a loud whooshing noise. For a moment, she thought that it might be coming from the crack but, no, the sound was coming from the garden. It grew louder and louder until he heard a distant crash. She opened her eyes, and then stared out her window for a moment, and then she shut them again.
If Santa was still listening in, she didn't want to be rude.
"Back in a moment." She said, and then turned around away from her bed and pushed aside the curtains, grabbed her red and white flashlight, and rushed towards the window, she pushed aside the curtains.
There, lying on its side, having crushed the garden shed, was a dark blue police box. The kind that she'd see in old TV shows. It was smoking visibly.
She stared at the bright yellow letters on the side.
"Police"
Amelia didn't know Santa granted wishes in April.
"Thank you, Santa." Amelia said, not one to be ungrateful. And then she took a red jacket and ran down the stairs with a flashlight in tow.
Childhood is a series of weird and confusing experiences and one of the benefits of being a child is a lack of perspective. Everything is weird and confusing, but it's all about the same level of weird and confusing and it's a level that most children are used to.
Outside of the hissing from the box, the garden was still and quiet, as if all the birds and bugs were holding their breaths.
And then, as Amelia walked closer and her face was bathed in a warm yellow light, the doors suddenly swung outward.
"Step to the side!" A woman's voice called out. She sounded tired, yet cheerful.
And after a moment, a rope with a metal hook flew out nearly missing her and latched onto the metal structure that the hose was wrapped around. And then, something from inside of the box yanked at it.
A few moments later, there was the sound of exertion and then two pairs of hands emerging from the white smoke and grasping onto the side, one pair larger than the other. A couple moments later, two heads peeked over the sides, their owners bracing themselves against the entrance.
Both of them were dripping with water and smelled like a pool, and both looked out of breath. The first one was a man with a rectangular face with a prominent chin and wide pale green eyes. The second was a woman, and Amelia figured that it had been her voice that she heard. Her curly dark brown and light brown hair hung to the sides of her head, weighed down by the water and her brown eyes focused in on her. Amelia turned her flashlight to shine in the woman's face.
She blinked.
"Oh," the curly haired woman said with a strong American accent "Hello. You didn't get hit by the grappling hook did you?"
Amelia stared at the woman. "No."
"Good!" the woman replied, "I didn't think that you would, but, well, you know."
Amelia didn't.
"Excuse me!" The woman said. The woman pushed herself up on her hands and then she leaned forward. And rolled over the side landing on her feet in the ground in a low crouch, before standing back up and leaning back against the side. She wore a black and white dress that was both soaking wet and lightly scorched.
"Oh you're showing off!" the man called down at her.
"I-" the woman shook her head. "Okay."
"I bet I could do that!"
The man began to push himself up the way that the woman had previously.
"Doctor…" the woman said, stepping close to the man. She looked concerned. "I don't think that you should-"
The man, Amy supposed, froze in place.
"Really," the man replied, "Alright."
The woman stared at him. "Huh." She leaned down a bit towards Amelia as if sharing a secret. "It's normally a little bit harder than that to stop him from doing silly things."
"I heard that!"
"You were meant to. Maybe you should hear me about more things. Like apples."
Amelia finally spoke.
"What about apples?"
The man swung his leg over the open side of the box.
"Could I have an apple? All I can think about. Apples. I love apples. Maybe I'm having a craving? That's new. Never had cravings before."
"For the fourth time, you won't like apples."
"You said that about those yellow and pink cherries. They were just a little bit spicy."
"I am almost certain that you were allergic. You are describing a fairly common mild allergic reaction to types of fruits."
"Ah-" the man waved his hand and started to swing his leg over the top side of the book. "Well-" he cut himself and started looking down into the box. "Whoa look at that."
Amelia looked up at the woman, who she was now realizing wore no shoes.
"Is he okay?" she asked.
"Just had a bit of a fall." the man answered, "All the way down there, right to the library. Hell of a climb back up."
"You're both soaking wet."
"There's a swimming pool in the library." The woman explained as if that were normal. A big part of childhood is adults saying strange things as if they were normal. This is because a part of adulthood is realizing that things can be simultaneously weird and normal and forgetting that children haven't figured that out yet. The woman reached into her bag and retrieved a camera. She pointed it at the man and the ship and there was a brief flash of light. The picture rose from the top and the woman looked at it for a moment and shook lightly as she spoke. "He fell in. And then I fell in pulling him out. Lost my slippers."
Amelia looked back at the box with the letters on the side.
"Are you two policemen?"
They were strange. But that had come at the behest of Santa. Maybe the way that they acted was normal for Policemen from the North Pole. The box could maybe be their version of a sleigh. There weren't any reindeer, but the box was also on its side and smoking. Maybe there were supposed to be reindeer and their absence was why there was no longer a garden shed.
It was near Easter. Santa's best were probably doing other things.
"Oh. Absolutely not." the woman said quickly. She had that tone of voice that adults used when she had said something rude, they weren't going to tell her what, but she wasn't going to get in trouble because it was an accident and she was a kid.
"Why?" The man turned his legs around so that he was sitting at the edge of the ship looking down. "Did you call a policeman?"
"Did you come about the crack in my wall?" she shined the light in the man's face.
"What crack-"
The man cut himself off. His body seized. And he started to lurch forward off the side clutching at his chest. The woman rushed towards him before he could hit the floor with her arms held out. The man crashed into her and to Amy's surprise, neither of them fell over. The woman's arms shook for a moment but then she was holding him up as if he weighed nothing at all. The woman crouched down slowly, lowering them both to the ground.
The woman stopped looking up at Amelia and was focused on the man's face.
She looked focused, but not necessarily worried. This was something that was normal, or at the very least, expected.
"Are you all right, mister?" Amelia asked the man.
The man held up a hand and waved dismissively as if he wasn't lying on the grass in his friend's arms after collapsing. "No, I'm fine. It's okay. This is all perfectly norm-" he convulsed again. The woman started to lightly rub at the man's back. The man leaned back his head, and coughed up something golden and glittery that looked like pixie dust.
The two of them were strange from the start. They had crashed into the garden and destroyed the shed. But this was the first time that one of them had done something that was fully inhuman.
"Who are you?" Amelia asked.
"I'm Marion," the woman said looking up at her.
The man sat up so not all of his weight was leaning on the woman and held up his hands. They glittered gold with the same pixie dust.
"I don't know yet. I'm still cooking. Does it scare you?"
"No, it just looks a bit weird."
They were strange, but they didn't scare her. And it made sense that if anyone could fix the strange crack in the wall, it would be people who were strange.
Well, the man was strange. Marion was seemingly normal, but just because she hadn't done anything strange didn't mean that she wouldn't. In fact, her seeing normal made her stranger.
"Of course it doesn't" Marion replied, "Not with that crack in your wall A-" the woman cut herself off, "Not what that crack in the wall. The crack scares you though. Doesn't it?"
"Yes."
Marion stood up off the grass. And the man hoped to his feet. He was much taller than the woman, and was dressed in a raggedy looking suit.
"Well then, no time to lose." the man leaned down at him, "I'm the Doctor." She wasn't frightened, the man's eyes looked unfocused for a moment. "Do everything we tell you, don't ask stupid questions, and don't wander off." The man began to march forward. Marion grabbed him by the hand and yanked him to the side.
"Marion, what was that for!"
The woman kicked at the old tree the Doctor had nearly slammed into.
"You nearly walked face first into this." Her palm slapping against the bark.
"No," the man shook his head, "Really? Well, it's the early days. Steering's a bit off. At least I hope it's just a bit off. Marion, I will get more coordinated won't I?"
"As far as I know."
The Doctor nodded, "Well, you know pretty far, don't you?"
Amelia's first impression of Marion and the Doctor was that they were both very strange. But, they were just the right kind of strange. And when she told them she was worried about the crack, they didn't tell her that it was nothing.
They listened.
That's another thing adults forget. How much it means to children that adults listen.
As Amelia led the two of them inside of her house. It didn't escape her notice that they hadn't stopped holding hands.
It was hard to remember things that happened moments before a regeneration. It had gotten easier and easier each time, except for his Eighth face, but he suspected that might've been an issue with the face itself rather than the regeneration, but he still couldn't remember everything about his last moments as the man with the spikey hair.
But there was one thing that was fresh in his mind. Something that was so strong in his mind that perhaps it had bled from the man he was to the man he is.
He hadn't wanted to let her go and he certainly hadn't wanted to push her away.
If he could have held her and let her hold him until the change was done, he would have.
But he knew that he couldn't. He could feel the energy bubbling under his skin and he knew that the change was violent and he was inside of the TARDIS and there were some risks he wasn't willing to take, especially when she didn't seem to know that she was taking it.
And so when she didn't let go and just held him tighter and he could feel the man he was to become smoking under his skin and could feel Marion herself go from being comfortably warm to cool as night he knew that he was going to have to be the one to do it.
He pulled out of her arms and shoved her away to get some distance and shouted at her to duck down and then he was-
He was.
He was?
Was he?
What is a was?
What did it mean to be? What did it mean to be him? He still wasn't quite sure. He was walking (for the most part) and talking (as always) but he still wasn't the man he would become yet. And the man he had been before had burned away.
Something else had been burning, but he'd only paid attention to it long enough to know it wasn't burning meat and so he had stopped paying attention to it in favor of seeming more pressing issues.
It was too early to tell if his lack of focus was because his regeneration hadn't finished or if that was just a new trait of his.
The change got quicker every time he did it, and it made sense that this would be the quickest of all. His body had used up the last bits of the regeneration energy it had for this one final swan song.
He hoped that this one was a good one. That he'd finish out strong. That she would like him still.
The man who he had been before hadn't thought to ask. He'd been too focused on himself. He let out a scream of frustration and then he realized that his voice was not the same as it had been.
He stared at Marion- and hey, that was a good sign. He knew that the woman standing there, her eyes flickered between himself and the oddly warm (a warmth he still hadn't realized the source of) console room in pyjama pants and a dress with wild finger combed curly hair was Marion without having to think about it. He always recognized her, of course. Sometimes he didn't know her name at first, just that he could trust her and he knew her, and that her name would come to him if he just gave it some time, but time wasn't something he had in abundance.
This was his last regeneration after all.
Oh.
This was his last regeneration.
This was his last regeneration, wasn't it? His body's final attempt to tug him away from death's door using the last of the energy within him.
This was the regeneration where the consequences were supposed to happen. Little moments from his younger years using a bit of energy here or there unnecessarily, not to mention the incident in the London Underground.
They always said to be careful with how you use your regeneration energy lest you wind up on your Thirteenth face with shorter than you would've been otherwise and missing limbs.
Of course, if anyone asked he was on his Eleventh. But between that spikey haired egotist using up two whole regenerations so he could remain the same and Him, this was technically his Thirteenth. If his recklessness had consequences, now would be time for them to show.
He stared at Marion for a moment.
Marion didn't look any taller, which meant that he hadn't gotten any shorter.
He quickly looked down.
He was standing upright, but it didn't hurt to confirm that yes, he had legs. He might've said that aloud. He didn't know. But he had two of them. Well in working order. He tapped the sleeves of the brown pinstripe suit (one of the worst parts of changing is when he came to himself wearing clothes that fit him, but didn't Fit him).
"Good arms!" he stated. Mostly to himself. He was certain that was out loud. Marion could listen in too if she wanted he supposed.
The room felt so warm. And it was loud. Not overbearingly so, but it was absolutely louder in here than it should have been.
The reason why this was was obvious, but he wasn't focused. She would tell him if it was important enough for him to not figure it out himself.
The Doctor looked down at his hands. He wiggled his fingers. All ten of them.
Ears, two eyes, a nose. Not as bad as it could have been.
Chin-
Well, it certainly was a chin.
To the side of him, he heard a shout and a loud crash, and when he looked, Marion was on the ground. There was a chunk of flaming coral right where she had been standing a few moments prior.
There was an unfamiliar expression on her face as she stared at it with wide eyes and then started back at him.
"Marion! Are you alright?"
"What-? Me?" She looked around, "I'm fine. Nothing burned yet."
"Good. Now, Marion, how is this face?"
"I don't- fine? "
"How do I look. Is anything wrong? Is anything missing?"
Marion squinted at him. "There shouldn't be."
Sometimes when Marion said "There shouldn't be" that was a no. Sometimes when she said "There shouldn't be" that was a yes and it was something that she was worrying about. And he couldn't tell which at this moment so her statement wasn't helpful.
"I know there shouldn't be!" he replied, "But is there?"
"N-" there was another loud noise that made Marion flinch and look off to the side before looking back at him. "No."
The Doctor nodded at her. That was good. He reached up for his head, to see what kind of hair he had this time. It wasn't curly this time. He could tell that right away just from touching it. But it was long. It went down to just above his shoulders.
"Marion, am I a girl?"
"Do you think you are one?"
The Doctor thought for a moment, and considered himself.
Herself?
No. That felt wrong. He was still a he.
"No. No, I don't think that I am."
"Well," Marion had said if it was that simple, "there you go then."
The Doctor pulled down his hair in front of his face. It was brown. A fairly nice shade of brown all things considered. But-
"Still not ginger. Marion, when will I-,"
Well, this was his last shot he supposed. He was never going to get to be ginger. Perhaps he could dye it. Marion might know how to do it, if he still wanted to do it later.
There was the sound of something else shattering against the ground. Marion inched herself towards the TARDIS door. Her eyes were still flickering around the console room.
Speaking of things Marion might know, there was something he was forgetting. Something obvious. But he couldn't quite figure it out. Luckily, Marion was here.
"Marion!" Marion stopped staring up at the ceiling with her muscles coiled like she was about to dart away and she looked back at him.
"Yes Doctor?"
"What am I missing? There's something wrong, I know it."
Marion stared at him. She blinked slowly, in a way that she did when she was surprised or annoyed or frustrated. She opened her mouth to say something.
"No wait, Marion, don't tell me. I can figure it out myself. Can I get a hint?"
"Doctor, look around."
"Look-" The Doctor swiveled his head this way and that. "Oh."
The TARDIS was on fire. Something off in the distance crashed, the Doctor ducked down, covering his head. He lurched forward. The TARDIS suddenly lurched to the side.
"We're crashing!" This was an exciting way to break in a new face. They had all been exciting. Never a dull moment especially when he was new! The Doctor started down at the TARDIS screen. Words flashed and numbers changed and he knew he had his work cut out for him. He laughed as the console burned apart around him. He let out a cry of excitement and then he was at work, flittering around the console attempting to keep it on course to somewhere.
And then a series of events happened that he was sure had something connecting them, but they had happened very fast. He knew the doors had opened, and the ship had lurched to the side, and that he had grabbed his screwdriver as she had grabbed him and shoved them both to the side, ending up against the wall instead of dangling over the London skyline. And then the TARDIS lurched to the side again and they fell for a while and then he ended up in the library and landed in the swimming pool.
And then he vaguely remembered Marion reaching in after him to help pull him out and him accidentally pulling her in after her with a shout, that was without a doubt a cut off curse. When the two of them finally were back on the tiled sides, they could see the door out of the TARDIS and the night sky.
Unfortunately, the door was on the ceiling.
And that was when the two of them came face to face with the young ginger girl (lucky) who had a crack in her wall so frightening that a pair of strangers crash landing in her garden was barely worth concern. There was such a lack of concern that she had invited the strangers inside of her house and offered them towels to dry off with.
The girl in question was handing him the apple that he had asked for. It was a shiny red, about the same color as the girls ' jacket. Marion stared at him and the apple suspiciously.
Despite what Marion insisted, the Doctor was pretty sure that this new mouth liked apples. Maybe they were just spicy.
As Amy retrieved the apple, the young girl began to ask Marion questions.
The child was incredibly curious and seemed filled to the brim with questions, that Marion seemed filled to the brim with patience to answer.
Was he impatient now?
"If he's a Doctor, why does your box say Police? Does the box belong to you or something?"
"Well, it could be argued that the box doesn't belong to us as much as we belong to it. It can look like a bunch of things. It just turned into a police box once and got stuck." Marion replied to the girl with a smile.
He pointedly took a big bite and then spit it out just as quickly.
It was crumbly rather than crisp and somehow simultaneously too sour and too sweet.
"That's disgusting!" he shouted, "What is that?"
"An apple!" the girl replied.
That could not have been an apple. He had had apples before. Multiple apples. He would not have eaten apples if they tasted like that.
"Apples are rubbish. I hate apples." he handed the apple back to the girl.
He should have listened to Marion. Speaking of Marion, the woman was staring at him with a look that could not have more clearly conveyed "I told you so" without her eyebrows wiggling.
"You said you loved them!" the girl replied, rubbing salt into the wound.
"No, no, no. I like yoghurt. Yoghurt's my favourite."
"No you don't," Marion replied quickly.
"Of course I do. It's my favourite."
"It WAS your favorite. Your taste buds are different."
Yes. Yes. She was right of course. She would probably know. And she wouldn't steer him wrong in this situation.
Marion joked around with him, sure, but she rarely did the same when he had just regenerated.
"Do you have any fireballs?"
Marion stared at him strangely, "I don't- you mean the cinnamon jawbreaker candy? No."
Shame. Cinnamon had been hit and miss, but he distinctly remembered her giving him one the first time she had regenerated, and it had given him something at last to focus on.
"Then what do you expect me to-" he let out a shout as every muscle in his body began to seize at once.
This might have been the most active he had ever been after regenerating now that he thought about it. He didn't think this body liked that very much.
"Doctor? You good?"
Marion was by his side again. Her arms were raised up but not touching him, as if she was worried about him collapsing.
The Doctor nodded. His hand on his head as the last of the spasms stopped.
"What is it?" the girl asked, "What's wrong with you?"
"Wrong with me?" There was nothing wrong with him. His behavior was perfectly normal for someone who had just regenerated. "It's not my fault. Why can't you give me any decent food?"
"Doctor-" Marion nudged his arm.
Was he being rude again?
"Sorry."
"I know just what you want to eat." She took a step forward, and then she paused and looked down at the young girl. "Sorry, I should ask, do you mind if I take a quick look through your fridge and freezer. I didn't want to assume."
"It's fine," the girl said.
"Thank you A-" Marion cut herself off like she did when she said something that showed she knew something she couldn't have logically known.
"Well." Marion replied, "I think that after all that's happened, I think you should have yourself some ice cream. Doctor, you should take this time to towel off maybe, while I cook.
Off to the side, Marion took a small glass bowl out of a cabinet and then took something out of the fridge and something else out of the freezer and she put something in the microwave. After a few moments, she pulled whatever she had put out and poked it slightly before being happy with whatever she found.
"Here." Marion sat down the glass bowl in front of him and poured a carton of what the Doctor was realizing was custard. And then set down a plate of fish fingers next to it at the same time she set out a dish of ice cream for herself and placed the whole container in front of the girl with the scoop still inside.
"Fish Fingers and Custard?"
"Yeah." Marion nodded at it, "Try it, you'll like it. Just, you know, dip the fish s- fingers in the custard like it's a sauce."
"That sounds gross," said the girl.
Marion leaned down next to her. With her chin in her palm.
"That's because it is Amy. But that doesn't mean he's not going to like it."
Marion took out that camera again. The Doctor didn't know why she was insistent on snapping photos of him tonight.
It didn't taste gross now that the Doctor was trying it. The sweetness of the custard might have been what he was looking for when he asked for the apple. And then he realized that the girl was staring at her.
"It's Amelia," the girl said as if on reflex, and then she stopped, the ice cream scoop halfway to her mouth. "How did you know?"
"How did I-" Marion stopped talking abruptly. "Ah. Yes. I know a lot of things. It's part of my job."
"Do you work for Santa Claus?"
Marion squinted at him, "Well, it's not impossible. Although I wouldn't work FOR him so much as work with him."
"How did she know what?" the Doctor asked, not following.
"She called me Amy. My name is Amelia Pond. I never told her my name."
"Oh, that's a brilliant name," the Doctor said with another bite. "Marion, are you sure you don't want a bite?"
"I'm sure. It looks gross."
"Then why make it?"
"Well, because I knew that you would like it. I just didn't want you wasting the food in this house when none of it tasted right."
That sounded possible. He could make a list of foods that he was just as confident that he would have liked as the apple. And he had hated the apple. He brought another bite of fish finger to his mouth to forget about the taste.
"Amelia Pond." He hummed thoughtfully, "Like a name in a fairy tale. Are we in Scotland, Amelia?"
"No. We had to move to England. It's rubbish."
"So what about your mum and dad, then? Are they upstairs? Thought we'd have woken them by now." He supposed that Marion might have mentioned something if that was a concern. But it was equally possible that she could have forgotten. Marion knew a lot, but she couldn't possibly remember everything. And her memory tended to get especially finicky, when he had recently regenerated and her attention was almost entirely on him unless there was a direct danger.
"I don't have a mum and dad." Amelia said quietly, "Just an aunt."
The Doctor swallowed uncomfortably. "I don't even have an aunt."
He wasn't sure if he had ever had an aunt.
Amelia took another bite of ice cream, and the expression on her face told her that outside of not saying a thing, he had gone with the best course of action.
"You're lucky!" she said simply.
"I know." Of course, he was lucky. He was alive, wasn't he? "So, your aunt, where is she?"
"She's out."
"And she left you all alone?"
The Doctor was fairly certain it wasn't normal to leave a child home alone at night when they couldn't be older than ten. Then again, maybe her aunt had expected her to be in bed the whole time she was gone. Or maybe she thought Amelia would be able to fend for herself.
It was tricky to guess these sorts of things about humans.
"I'm not scared."
"Course, you're not. You're not scared of anything. Box falls out of the sky, a man and a woman fall out of a box, man eats fish custard, woman knows your name without you telling him and looks at you, just sitting there. So you know what I think?"
"What?" Amelia asked.
Marion leaned down, "That crack is pretty scary."
"Marion," the Doctor asked her as they walked into Amy's bedroom. It was a nice bedroom. There was a desk covered in various art supplies, a dollhouse, and a bed. "What do you think?"
Marion had felt weird when she had landed in Amy- Amelia. She was a kid, she still called herself Amelia) Amelia's backyard. She didn't feel sick or anxious- well, she didn't feel supernaturally anxious. She wasn't a huge fan of the way the Doctor kept seizing, but she was fairly certain that that was normal-ish.
In any case, Marion had felt strange and now she knew why.
Marion couldn't imagine what it would be like to sleep in the same house as that crack in the wall, let alone in the same bedroom.
It looked normal. Like the kind of thing that could come from drywall not being installed properly, or a small earthquake shaking the foundations, but it felt bad. She could feel the hair on the back of her neck stand up. She didn't get the urge to run when she stared at it, but it was something similar. There was a faint breeze coming from it.
She felt the urge to watch. To keep it in her line of sight. To never turn her back to it.
"Feels Bad." Marion said quickly, "I mean, it's not- Amelia's not in any danger of dying. Or, you know, worse. But the crack feels bad."
"Hmm…" the Doctor ran his fingertips along the crack on the wall, and the lack of fear and anxiety she suddenly felt was probably a good sign. She still felt unnerved.
Amelia walked over to the two of them with an apple in her palm.
"I used to hate apples, so my mum put faces on them." She held the fruit out to the Doctor. It had a smile carved into it, presumably with a butter knife or something else not especially sharp. The Doctor looked down at the apple. He tossed it in his hand.
"She sounds good, your mum," the Doctor replied, "I'll keep it for later." The Doctor stared at the wall. She wondered what the Doctor was feeling. What he was getting off the wall. She knew that her assessment was purely vibes based, and he probably had some legitimate sixth and seventh sense that was some fusion between smell and hearing. "This wall is solid and the crack doesn't go all the way through it. So here's a thing. Where's the draught coming from?"
The Doctor whipped out his sonic screwdriver and waved the blue light along the crack.
Marion took a couple steps back and retrieved the camera. She took another photo and tucked it into her pajama pants pocket with the other three.
"Wibbly-wobbly timey-wimey. You know what the crack is?"
"What?"
"It's a crack," said Marion, "But it's not just in your wall. It's, um-" Marion had the urge to find a sheet of paper and fold it to a visual metaphor, but she wasn't sure how she would place it.
"If you knocked this wall down, the crack would stay put, because the crack isn't in the wall."
"Where is it then?" Amelia asked.
"It's like-" Marion. "It's a split in everything. Time, space, it's through everything. Like, if you stabbed a knife into a book. The cut's on every page, but not in the space between?"
"Really?" Amy asked.
"Maybe? I don't know. It's tricky. And complicated. And I'm not a cosmic genius like this guy over there-" Marion nodded his head to the side.
"It's sort of like that," the Doctor replied, "except, not at all."
"Of course."
"Two parts of space and time that should never have touched, pressed together right here in the wall of your bedroom." The Doctor pressed his ear against the wall. Sometimes, can you hear-"
"A voice. Yes."
Marion could hear a rumbling on the other side of the wall. She couldn't make out words, but there was a clear growl. The Doctor quickly walked to Amy's side table and dumped out the glass of water she had by the side. While Amy stared at him in annoyance. The Doctor pressed the cup to the side of his ear and pressed the other end against the wall. The Doctor's eyes widened and then narrowed in focus.
After a few moments, Marion could hear a growling and gravelly sort of voice.
"Prisoner Zero has Escaped!"
"Prisoner Zero?" the Doctor asked slowly.
"Prisoner Zero has escaped. That's what I heard." Amelia looked around, "What does it mean?"
"It means Prisoner Zero has escaped," Marion replied.
"You need a better wall," the Doctor picked up the dark desk and moved it to the side against the young girl's dresser. "The only way to close the breach is to open it all the way. The forces will invert and it'll snap itself shut. Or…"
"Or what?"
"Or well, it'll probably be fine!" The Doctor turned to stare at Marion, "It'll be fine, right? Not going to send an influx or radiation and kill us all. You'd say something if it was wouldn't, you, or if you couldn't say, you'd look- well, you'd look a certain way that you don't look now. So it's fine!"
"Yeah," Marion replied, "Fine, in the sense that it's fine not in the sense that I'm saying it's fine when it's not."
"Great! Perfect! Just what I wanted to hear! Let's give it a try!"
Marion and the Doctor each grabbed one of Amelia's hands and the Doctor raised his sonic screwdriver and pointed it at the wall. For a moment, nothing happened. And then along the line of the crack a brilliant white light began to glow.
There was a nothingness to it. It wasn't particularly cold, nor was it particularly warm, but it was bright like sunlight from behind black out curtains. The crack began to widen like a mouth, the light shining into the darkened and widening gap like intangible teeth.
The gravelling voice grew louder and louder as the gaps widened.
As Marion's eyes adjusted to the white, she could see that it wasn't just pitch black. She could see prison bars far in the back.
"Prisoner Zero has escaped!"
The Doctor took a step closer towards the wall, angling himself so that Amelia remained where she was.
"Hello?" the Doctor asked, "Hello?"
There was a gust of air and then a huge eyeball suddenly appeared from the other side of the crack, and Marion couldn't help but notice that its eyes were a shade of blue to the blue of the wall. Marion let go of Amelia's hand. She stepped next to the Doctor and pushed the girl backwards a bit, at the same time the Doctor shifted himself to the side as well.
The eye stared at them for a moment.
"What's that?" Amelia asked.
Their eye twitched back and forth for a moment, staring at the three of them.
The eye blinked and two beams of light shot towards them. One of them shot at the Doctor's side pocket and the other shot at Marion's bag, nearly missing her hand. Mairon jumped in surprise and the Doctor doubled over.
The eye continued to flip black and forth until the cracks in the wall shut abruptly with a lingering white light.
Marion reached into her back and retrieved her wallet fold. It was glowing with a soft blue light. The Doctor pulled a similar glowing ID case out of the pocket he'd been shot at.
"There, you see? Told you it would close. Good as new."
"What's that thing? Was that Prisoner Zero?"
"No," Marion said, slowly, "that's the guard."
The Doctor flipped open his glowing psychic paper. "Whatever it was, it sent us a message. Did you get it too Marion?"
Marion rummaged around her bag until she found what she was looking for.
There in messy thick black handwriting were the words "PRISONER ZERO HAS ESCAPED". Marion shut the billfold and dropped it back.
"Prisoner Zero has escaped. But why tell us? Unless…" the Doctor's eyes started flickering from shadow to shadow.
"Unless what?"
"Unless Prisoner Zero escaped through here. But he couldn't have. We'd know. Wouldn't we? Marion, we'd know, wouldn't we?" Before Marion could answer, the Doctor raced out of the room and flew down the steps so quickly she was worried that he would end up falling down the rest of the way.
"It's difficult. Brand new me. Nothing works yet. But there's something. Marion, am I missing something?"
Marion stared down the hallway of the house slowly. She knew that there was a missing doorway, but she didn't remember where it was, and she couldn't see it. Well, she knew that she'd be unable to see it, but there was supposed to be something that she could only see out of the corner of her eye. Something that was drawing her attention away. Something like the bulletin board in her TARDIS room.
But there was nothing. It was just a normal hallway.
"Doctor I-"
The TARDIS cloister bells began to boom with a noise that wasn't nearly loud enough for her to have felt them in her bones the way she did. Both Marion and the Doctor turned their heads, and then the Doctor started shouting and took off. Marion took out the four photos from her bag and she placed them on the bannister where Amelia could find them. Just so that she'd have proof that people were there that night, if for no reason else than so no one would try to tell her that she had been just dreaming or that she was crazy. Marion followed close behind him with Amelia trailing behind.
"We've got to get back in there!" the Doctor shouted, "The engines are phasing. It's going to burn!"
"But it's just a box." Amelia asked, "How can a box have engines?"
"Like I said. It's just shaped that way. It's a time machine."
Marion held the rope steady as the Doctor untied the grappling hook from where it had landed.
"Not for much longer if I can't get her stabilised. Five minute hop into the future should do it."
"Can I come?"
"No," Marion said quickly, "It's not safe. And it might end up being more than five minutes. Much longer. But we'll be back."
"Promise?"
Marion crouched down to be level with Amelia and stuck out her pinkie.
"Pinke Promise! It might take us a bit, but we'll be back!"
"People always say that!"
The Doctor climbed down from when he had been perched on the side of the TARDIS. "Am I people? Do I even look like people? Trust me. I'm the Doctor."
"And I pinkie swore."
Marion and the Doctor sat on the edge of the TARDIS and smiled at the young girl.
The Doctor smiled, leaned forward
"GERONIMO!"
Marion watched him land in the pool. Marion took a deep breath, and followed after them. The TARDIS doors shutting just behind her as she fell backwards into the water.
Next Chapter: Then you get older.
Notes:
Amelia Pond: Those two were a couple, right?
Amelia Pond: Right!
Narrator: She was in fact, not right.
Chapter 83: Then You Get Older (The Eleventh Hour Part II)
Summary:
"Are you the Doctor?" the man asked.
"He is, isn't he? He's the Doctor! The Raggedy Doctor. Oh! And she's Miss Marion. All those cartoons you did when you were little. It's them!"
Amy looked down. She shook her head. "Shut up!"
"Cartoons?"
"Can I see them?"
"Shut up."
Notes:
Going to be super honest, as of right now, I don't know if Chapter 84 will be out on time.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Marion was young and had gone to summer camp (the same summer camp where she had decided she wanted to learn judo) something had gone wrong with the car. One minute, they had been driving along just fine, and then the next moment, they were pulling into a side street with the hood of the car smoking something that was white and smelled vaguely of pancakes.
Marion had of course, been eight years of age, of age, did not know how to help her-
Well, the point was that she had been able to hand him tools and hold things that he didn't feel would burn her to hold onto.
Fixing the TARDIS was like that. Marion knew very little about the TARDIS's inner workings, but the Doctor did. He knew what to do to stabilize the TARDIS enough to make the one quick jump that would put the TARDIS into reboot and Marion knew how to listen to him. She would hold out her hand when the TARDIS weakly hummed through her feet and held various odds and ends and wires and pressed buttons and flipped switches when directed.
She did all this blindly. Both in the figurative "just doing what you're told" sense and the very literal "it's far too smokey for me to see" sense.
Luckily, this time, the smoke didn't contain mercury.
Probably.
Hopefully.
It was probably fine.
The Doctor continued to talk through the smoke. Marion did her best and stared in the direction of the six foot moving shadow she was fairly certain was her friend.
The Doctor had a respiratory bypass and was still within the hours of his regeneration where he could lose a hand and get it back and poisoning probably wouldn't matter as much as soon as they got out of the TARDIS for her specifically.
"I know there was something wrong there, out of the corner of my eye!" the Doctor said quickly. "There was something that was turning my vision away. And whatever it was you didn't notice. The Doctor paused.
"You didn't notice-" Marion heard the thud of the Doctor slamming down a lever. "You didn't notice!". The tone of the Doctor's voice told Marion that he had realized something, but Marion had no idea what it could be.
The TARDIS finally landed. The Doctor flipped a lever and the door to the TARDIS, right side up this time. The Doctor stood around the other side of the ship and he ran out of the ship.
"Doctor, wait-" Marion coughed.
Marion let the TARDIS guide her out of the exit without tripping over anything, and by the time she got out, the Doctor was already at the door shouting after Amelia.
"-know what I was missing! You've got to get out of there!"
"Doctor!" got the door opened and rushed through the door.
"For the love of-" Marion ran through the now open door and followed the Doctor as he raced up the stairs back to that hallway.
"Amelia? Amelia," Are you all right? Are you there?"
Marion ran up the stairs towards the bedroom, nearly colliding into a woman a little bit less than a foot taller than her, dressed kind of like a police officer if you ignored how short her skirt was, carrying a cricket bat swung ready to hit the Doctor in the back of the head.
It's not that Marion didn't understand that as a reaction to a strange man breaking into her house and calling her name. But she still didn't want to see the Doctor get knocked out.
"Amy. Hey! Put the-"
"Ah!"
As the cricket bat collided against the side of her head and she stumbled backward towards the top of the stairs, Marion considered that maybe she shouldn't have startled the woman with a cricket bat so close to the top of the stairs.
"Shit." Mario hissed as she started tumbling.
"Oh my god!" the woman called down.
The back of Marion's head slammed against the bottom step. Marion wasn't hearing the sound of clocks, so she was fairly certain that she hadn't "died," but she could feel something wet on the side of her head and also like she was going to throw up.
"Marion!"
"Marion?"
Marion heard the sounds of two sets of footsteps running down the stairs after her as she pushed herself up. Marion lightly rubbed the side of her head. Her fingers came away tacky with blood.
Her pajama pants were a dark color. Marion wiped her hand off and hope that no one would notice.
The Doctor shouted up at the woman.
"What the hell are you doing swinging around that cricket bat like that!"
Marion winced. "Doctor, please. Lower your voice. My concussion isn't fully fixed yet."
"Concussion?"
"I just got knocked upside the head with a cricket bat and fell down a flight of stairs. Give me a moment. You've got one hell of a swing!"
"You were breaking and entering!"
"That is true!" Marion replied with a nod of her head. Bad idea. The room was spinny. "Luckily, I'm fine!"
"You fell down a flight of stairs and you're fine."
"Nothing against your swing. I'm just rather sturdy."
The Doctor helped Marion to her feet. Marion tilted her head to the side.
"But what are you doing here?" the Doctor asked, staring at the woman, "Where's Amelia?" He turned his head to look at Marion. "Where's Amelia?"
"Amelia Pond?" the ginger woman who was most certainly not a police officer asked. She was staring at their faces closer this time.
"Yeah, Amelia. Little Scottish girl. Where is she? I told her we'd be right back. I was aiming for five minutes but the engines were phasing I suppose I must have gone a bit far. Has something happened to her?"
The woman's eyes widened.
The women stared back at him.
"Amelia Pond hasn't lived here in a long time."
"How long?"
"Six months."
"No. No. No. No. What happened to her? What happened to Amelia Pond? I promised that we would be right back. She promised too!" the Doctor gestured to Marion, "She doesn't make promises she doesn't think she can keep!
Amy turned her back to them and whispered down into a radio on her shoulder that Marion didn't think was connected to anything.
"Sarge, it's me. Hurry it up. This guy knows something about Amelia Pond."
Marion knew that the woman in question was Amy Pond. But far be it from her to stop another woman from impersonating a police officer. It was hypocritical.
Marion leaned over to whisper to the Doctor.
"Amelia's fine. She's alive and well,"
"But Marion, where is she? This is her house isn't it?"
"It is!"
"It's my house," said the woman in the police uniform.
"But you're the police," the Doctor shot back.
"Yes, and this is where I live. Have you got a problem with that?"
The Doctor's eyes flickered around the hall.
"How many rooms are there?"
"I'm sorry, what?" the not-policewoman asked.
"On this floor," the Doctor said seriously. His screwdriver spun between his fingers. Sparks flickered from off it. It hit the ground and started rolling until it rolled under a door before Marion could grab it. "How many rooms on this floor? Count them for me now."
Marion followed his eyes. She looked around and there were six. None of them were hard to focus on. She wondered if that meant the perception filter was so strong that she didn't even notice her perception being filtered away.
She knew how perception filters felt. She was pretty sure that there was one on her bulletin board on the TARDIS. She couldn't feel anything.
"Why?"
"Because it will change your life."
"Five." Oh. "One, two, three, four, five." The woman pointed around the room at every door but the one against the furthest wall.
Marion looked around for a moment.
"No, there's six. I counted six."
"Six?" the woman looked around.
"Look," the Doctor replied.
"Look where?"
"Exactly where you don't want to look. Where you never want to look." the Doctor said quickly. He was staring in the general direction of the door, but his iris kept flickering, "The corner of your eye. Look behind you."
The woman stared at a door right next to the door at the top of the stairs.
"That's-" she swallowed, "That is not possible. How's that possible?"
"There's a perception filter all round the door. Sensed it the last time I was here. Should've known when Marion didn't notice anything out of the ordinary. A perception filter's got to be incredibly strong. Otherwise, it won't draw Marion's attention and they won't even notice something's trying."
"But that's a whole room. That's a whole room I've never even noticed."
"It might've helped that it was right next to another door." Marion mused, "If you ever went into that room, you'd remember going into the other one instead."
"The filter stops you noticing. Something came a while ago to hide. It's still hiding, and you need to stop walking towards the door!"
The Doctor held out his hand to stop her, and Marion held out her arm to stop him from moving forward.
"Amy, piece of advice. Don't walk towards mysterious doors that have been doing their damndest to keep you from noticing. Sometimes, even when a hiding spot's obvious, you don't want to look unless you're sure it's not going to hurt you for looking."
"And is it going to hurt us for looking?"
"It's going to want to."
The slow burn of anxiety was turning into a low-level nausea.
Marion walked past Amy and towards the door.
The Doctor's sonic screwdriver had gone under the side.
"It's this one right?" Marion said, knocking her knuckles against the side.
"I think you two should leave the house right now."
"You two should be the ones leaving!"
"The Doctor's screwdriver slid under that door."
"Why didn't you grab it?" the Doctor asked.
"Well, I didn't know which door was the right door. I thought there was a door whose filter was so strong I couldn't even see the space of the wall where it should have been." Marion said, creeping forward, "Anyway, if you want it back, I'm going to have to go in there."
"I thought you said it was dangerous?" the woman in the policewoman's uniform asked.
"Well, yeah. But it's fine if I do it."
"Why?"
"Same reason I'm not currently on the ground bleeding out from a head wound after getting hit upside the head by a cricket bat and falling down a flight of stairs," Marion said over her shoulder as she turned the knob.
Oh wow she really could have died.
She could have died a bunch of times.
That-
Marion pushed open the door more forcibly than what was strictly necessary.
That wasn't something she was going to think about now or at all. She was going to think about the alien convict that, hopefully, didn't fully realize that she could tell was there.
The room looked like a room no one had been inside of in twelve years. It smelled of mold and staleness. It was full of old wooden boxes. There was something thick and black and worrying under the windowsill. Marion didn't look behind her out of the corner of her eye. She could hear something behind her. It sounded like it was covered in thick, nearly drying slime, and its coating cracked whenever it turned its head.
Marion didn't look. She breathed slowly through her nose and mouth and looked to her right, where she could see the crate where the Doctor's sonic was.
It was stuck to the table with something that was slimy and sticky. There wasn't enough resistance for it to be hard to pull it off the table, and just touching it for a moment, Marion felt the need to wash her hands.
The slime made her skin tingle. She wondered if she was allergic to it.
"Marion?" the Doctor called out.
"Yes?" Marion replied, keeping her voice as even and calm as she could.
"Is everything alright?"
"Oh, yes," Marion replied. She kept her vision focused straight and a bit to the right. "I found your screwdriver. It was on top of a crate!"
"I thought you said it slid under the door," the Doctor replied.
"I did!" Marion said. She needed to creep her way towards the door. But she couldn't fully look around because there was a creaking to the left of her head, which she was certain was the direction of the door. She looked down at her feet.
"And then it what, jumped up on the table?"
"Maybe!" Marion replied.
"Really?"
"Nope!"
Marion caught a movement of something mottled grey and white and blue and purple and ridged and turned her head away to stop looking but it kept shifting this way and that. And she knew that if she touched it, it would kill her. And they might get to the Doctor and Amy.
Maybe it was because of her trip to the realm of fiction had brought horror to mind. And maybe it was a stupid idea. But it was the best idea she had. Plus, didn't Amy need to know what Prisoner Zero's true form looked like?
Marion rummaged at the top of her bag and took out the camera. If she was remembering correctly, it had a pretty bright flash. Hopefully, close up, it would be bright enough to blind Prisoner Zero for long enough for her to dart away? She hoped that it was. Just in case.
"Doctor?" Marion said, "Amy? I am about to do something."
"Oh dear."
"If you hear a loud thud, you need to start running out of the house."
"Marion! What are you doing!"
"Hopefully, something smart!"
Marion took a deep breath and held up the camera in the general direction of the thing that was shifting and clicking and pressed down on the top. There was a bright flash, and she heard a hiss of pain.
Marion ducked down to keep from slamming her head against Prisoner Zero's body on the way out and started to run. She could hear movement behind her as she did. She almost slammed face-first into the Doctor, who had been standing awfully close. Marion felt a flare of vertigo. She shoved the Doctor backward and pressed his screwdriver into his hand.
"Come on. What's the bad alien done to you?" the Doctor whispered to it. More and more sparks flew off its side.
"Slimed it," Marion replied. "Maybe don't put it in your mouth."
The Doctor outstretched his arm towards the door, and the screwdriver flickered on and off as he tried to lock the door.
Something loud and angry thumped against the side, making the wood shake.
The woman in the police outfit was standing back near the radiator, watching the two of them.
"What is it? What was that noise!"
"That-" Marion replied, trying to subtly herd them towards the stairs. "Was Prisoner Zero."
"Will the door hold it?"
"Oh, yeah, yeah," the Doctor replied. Following along with Mario,n moving him towards the stairs. The woman in the police uniform remained still. "Of course. It's an interdimensional multiform from outer space. They're all terrified of wood."
A noise like a finger on a half-full cup started to come from the sixth door as a bright yellowish white light poured from its size.
"We should be somewhere that isn't here right now," Marion said quickly. "Come along. Let's jet."
"What's it doing?"
"It's a mutiform. It's got, well, multiple forms."
"When is your back up arriving?" the Doctor asked, "They need to know not to come here. No one should be here."
"There is no backup," replied the woman.
"I heard you on the radio. You heard her on the radio. You called for backup."
"I was pretending. It's a pretend radio."
"You're a policewoman!"
"I'm a kissogram!"
The woman took off her hat and shook her head. Her seemingly short hair fell down to just below her shoulders.
"This is a great talk!" Marion said from near the stairs, "But you aren't handcuffed to the radiator. We should go before-"
And then Prisoner Zero kicked down door six.
For all the bright lights and the loud thuds, if Marion hadn't known better, she might have expected something big and eldritch.
Instead, it was just an older man. Anywhere between a rough late 40s and a fairly decent all things considered early 70s dressed in a blue workman's uniform with a bright yellow tool belt around his waist. In his right hand was a short leash connected to a black dog that was dark brown near the muzzle.
The most important thing about the man and the dog was that they were blocking the way to the stairs.
Technically speaking, they could jump the banister. But that was risky for people whose ankles couldn't quickly mend themselves.
"Ah fuck."
Mario knew that this was Prisoner Zero. And because she knew that there was something wrong, there were more wrong things to see.
The kissogram didn't seem confused. "But it's just-"
Marion crept closer to it. Her main priority was to keep herself in between Prisoner Zero and the Doctor and the woman.
"Look at the hands," Marion said quickly. "The fingers on the hand holding the leash are half melded into the chain, and the fur's weaving into the skin."
"And look at the faces," the Doctor added.
The hallway was filled with the sound of a dog's growl, but the dog's face was still. Instead, it was the man who opened his mouth and began to bark.
"I'm sorry, but what?"
"It's all one creature," the Doctor explained. As Prisoner Zero's heads flickered around the room in sync with each other. There was a sickening noise as they did so. Like the joints in its necks were partially glued in place and stuck and unstuck with every shift.
Marion tucked the camera back into her bag and passed the photo to Amy.
"What the hell is that?"
"What it really looked like. I used a camera flash to distract it and ended up taking a photo along the way. You know how it is."
"One creature disguised as two. Clever old multi-form. A bit of a rush job, though. Got the voice a bit muddled, did you?" Prisoner Zero turned to face him directly, "Mind you, where did you get the pattern from? You'd need a psychic link, a live feed. How did you fix that?"
The man-shaped part of Prisoner Zero's lips curled into a snarl.
Marion's arm burned. Her hand lowered halfway into her bag. She fumbled for her knife. Just in case.
Stabbing him wouldn't hurt the man lying in the hospital bed. Would it?
The Doctor was still standing here and talking.
"You-" the Doctor said, holding out his hand, "Aren't going to come any closer. What to know why? She- sent for backup."
"I didn't send for back up!" Amy said quickly.
"I know. That was a clever lie to save our lives. Okay, yeah, no back up. And that's why we're safe. Alone, we're not a threat to you. If we had back up, you'd have to kill us."
"Doctor." Marion was pretty sure her voice was getting high. "Stop talking. Please."
"ATTENTION, PRISONER ZERO. THE HUMAN RESIDENCE IS SURROUNDED." Prisoner Zero's necks twisted this way and that with the same sticky sound. "ATTENTION, PRISONER ZERO. THE HUMAN RESIDENCE IS SURROUNDED!"
"What's that?"
"Well," the Doctor said slowly, "that would be backup. Okay, going to stop talking. Now. Marion, you talk instead".
"PRISONER ZERO WILL VACATE THE HUMAN RESIDENCE OR THE HUMAN RESIDENCE WILL BE INCINERATED."
Prisoner Zero's heads twisted to the side, staring through an open door, and then walking towards the window in sync.
Marion grabbed ahold of the two people's arms.
"Right! Let's go! Now. Run. Run."
Without a moment to lose the three of them raced down the stairs, taking them two or three at a time and out the door.
Marion turned the little thing on the knob so that it would lock as soon as she shut it and waved her hand silently ushering them to gogogogogogo.
Marion slammed the door shut. Her arm pain changed into a mild, but easy-to-deal-with sense of dread.
Once they were somewhat far away from the door, the Doctor spun his head around.
"Kissogram?"
"Yes, a kissogram. Work through it!"
The Doctor did something with his sonic screwdriver along the edges of the door.
"Why'd you pretend to be a policewoman?"
"You broke into my house. It was this or a French maid. What's going on? Tell me. Tell me!"
"There's been an alien hiding in your house for the past twelve years."
"Right now, it's disguised as a man and a dog, and some other aliens are about to incinerate your house. Any questions?"
"Yes!"
The Doctor ran to the TARDIS. Smoke poured from the cracked windows.
Marion shook her head and pulled him away, "She's repairing herself. Can't get in."
From the window, Prisoner Zero barked at them from the open window.
"Oh, why now of all times!"
"Doctor, when you regenerated, you set most of the console room on fire."
"Well, that's hardly my fault is it! I can't exactly help the mechanics of late-stage regeneration now can I?"
"PRISONER ZERO WILL VACATE THE HUMAN RESIDENCE OR THE HUMAN RESIDENCE WILL BE INCINERATED"
"Can you two stop bickering! We need to leave!"
"She's right!"
The Doctor started to run past the fence, and then pivoted and ran towards the now-repaired stairs.
"No, wait, hang on. Wait, wait, wait, wait. The shed. I destroyed that shed last time I was here. Smashed it to pieces."
"So there's a new one," Amy replied, "Let's go."
"Yeah, but the new one's got old. It's ten years old at least," the Doctor sniffed the weathered wood, "Twelve years. I'm not six months late, I'm twelve years late."
The barking got louder.
Marion's vision started to spin slightly, and she stumbled.
"We can walk and talk."
"This matters. This is important. Why did you say six months?"
"Why'd you say you'd be right back!"
"What?"
"What?"
"Come on!" Amy grabbed the Doctor's arm, and then the three of them were running down the dirt path.
Prisoner Zero stood in the doorway, but seemed to make no attempt to attack them.
Eventually, they came to a paved road with stone walls on either side. A boy passed them on a bike.
The Doctor slowed.
"You're Amelia," the Doctor said, staring at the woman, "And you knew. You called her Amy!"
"I waited for you to come back," Amy said, she continued to purposely walk further down the road.
"Amelia Pond. You're the little girl."
"I waited outside every night. And then every week. And then every month."
"What happened?"
"Twelve years."
"You hit Marion with a cricket bat!"
"Twelve Years!"
"No hard feelings, by the way," Marion added, keeping in stride with Amy.
They were far enough away from Prisoner Zero, that she was fairly certain that it wasn't going away what with the whole "alien prisoner guards wanting to set the planet ablaze" thing.
"She fell down the stairs."
"I'm fine!"
"Twelve years and four psychiatrists."
"Four?"
"I kept biting them?"
"Why?"
"They said you weren't real."
"Didn't you show them the photos?"
"The photos?"
"The photos I took with the camera. I took them, so that you'd have something to point to and say. See, they're real!"
"They thought I made them up."
"The fuck you mean they thought you made them up!"
"The ambient radiation could have affected the film," the Doctor brought up.
Amy turned away from the Doctor and she glared at Marion.
"You knew that it would be twelve years!"
"I said it would be longer than five minutes! Much longer! That's why I gave you the photos. That apparently didn't change anything!"
"You couldn't be more specific?"
"I had a lot of things on my mind."
"You ha-"
Amy abruptly stopped talking. From two yellow bell shaped speakers near an ice cream truck, the same announcement poured outwards.
"PRISONER ZERO WILL VACATE THE HUMAN RESIDENCE OR THE HUMAN RESIDENCE WILL BE INCINERATED. REPEAT"
A man dressed in a white suit and hat was fidgeting with wires, producing a loud and high-pitched feedback noise Marion felt directly in her skull. She winced and brought her hands to the sides of her head.
"No, no, no, come on. What? We're being staked out by an ice-cream van."
The Doctor ran forward, nearly bumping into the truck.
"PRISONER ZERO WILL VACATE THE HUMAN RESIDENCE OR THE HUMAN RESIDENCE WILL BE INCINERATED."
"What's that?" the Doctor asked quickly. "Why are you playing that?"
"It's supposed to be Claire De Lune."
Marion grabbed the radio, and pressed her ears against the speaker. The same message was coming from the speakers. A jogging woman dressed in blue was staring down at her mp3 player in taking in and out her headphones. Whenever she unplugged it, a tinny "PRISONER ZERO WILL VACATE THE HUMAN RESIDENCE, OR THE HUMAN RESIDENCE WILL BE INCINERATED" could be heard, and an older woman dressed in purple lowered her cellphone and squinted at it.
"Doctor, what's happening?" Amy asked.
The Doctor took off in a run towards a nearby house, his long legs letting him leap over the white picket fence. Amy ran around the other side, through the actual gateway. Marion went the same direction the Doctor had, although she had needed to use her hands to brace the top in order to launch herself on the other side.
The Doctor ran through an unlocked door with Amy and Marion close behind him.
It was an older woman's house, and it was decorated in warm shades of pale pink and brown and cream.
"Hello! Sorry to burst in. We're doing a special on television faults in this area." Amy ran in next to the Doctor, sounding a little bit out of breath, "Also, crimes."
The woman from the house was dressed in purple and staring down at her television.
The only thing on the screen was the blue eyeball that had stared at them when the Doctor had expanded the crack in the wall.
"Let's have a look!" The Doctor walked towards the TV and picked up a remote. He started pressing buttons and slapping on the side of it. The TV flickered, like the channel was indeed being changed, but the only thing on air seemed to be the Eye Ball Show Presents: the Prisoner Zero Hour.
"I was just about to phone. It's on every channel." Marion, just to see if it did anything, started pulling the TV antenna this way and that. "Oh it's coming through the phone lines too." he actions halted for a moment, "God. Do you think they've gotten into emergency services too?" she murmured half to herself.
"Oh, hello, Amy dear." The women greeted Amy behind them, "Are you a policewoman now?"
"Well, sometimes."
"I thought you were a nurse."
"I can be a nurse."
"Or, actually, a nun?"
"I dabble."
"Amy, who are your friends?"
"You called her Amy, too. I thought you were Amelia."
"Yeah, Now I'm Amy."
"Amelia Pond. That was a great name."
Amy's smile turned into a line. "A bit fairytale."
"I know you, don't I?" the woman said, "I've seen you somewhere before."
"Not me. Brand new face. First time on. Could be her's, she's only got the one. And what sort of job's a kissogram?"
"I go to parties and I kiss people." Amy swallowed, defensive, "With outfits It's a laugh."
"She's not a little girl anymore, Doctor."
"She was a little girl five minutes ago."
"You're worse than my aunt."
"I'm the Doctor. I'm worse than everybody's aunt." the Doctor leaned down to speak to the older woman, "And that is not how I'm introducing myself."
"Brain's still cooking?"
"You've said worse and your brain's all done. What's your excuse?"
The Doctor lifted his sonic screwdriver to a radio on the table. The same voice as before rang out. At first it was in French, and then when tried again it was in German, and on both channels she had to listen carefully in order to realize that they hadn't been in accented English.
"Okay," the Doctor lowered the device. "Okay, so it's everywhere, in every language. Marion, are they broadcasting to the entire world?"
The Doctor ran towards the window and looked up to the sky. "Marion, the human residence isn't just Amy's home, isn't it?"
"What do you mean?" Amy asked as the Doctor stuck his head out of the window. "What's up there what are you looking for?"
"Okay?" the Doctor looked ducked his head back inside and started to talk.
"Planet this size, two poles, your basic molten core? They're going to need a forty percent fission blast."
Another man walked through the doorway with a computer bag.
"But they'll have to power up first, won't they?" the Doctor stood nose to nose with the newcomer. "So assuming a medium sized starship, that's 20 minutes. What do you think, twenty minutes? Yeah, twenty minutes." the Doctor looked down and away from the man, "We've got twenty minutes. We can fix this in twenty minutes, can't we?"
"Twenty minutes to what?"
"Nothing great."
"Are you the Doctor?" the man asked.
"He is, isn't he? He's the Doctor! The Raggedy Doctor. Oh! And she's Miss Marion. All those cartoons you did when you were little. It's them!"
Amy looked down. She shook her head. "Shut up!"
"Cartoons?"
"Can I see them?"
"Shut up."
"Gran, it's them, isn't it?" the Doctor sat down on the couch staring up at the giant eyeball on the TV, "It's really them!"
"Jeff, shut up." Amy turned her head. "Twenty minutes to what?"
"The human residence," Marion said, leaning on the back of the couch. She blinked away vertigo, but was left with a sinking nauseous sensation in her stomach. "It's not your house. It's not even the village. It's the whole planet."
"Somewhere up there, there's a spaceship, and it's going to incinerate the planet."
"In twenty minutes, either everything's going to be fine or the world's going to end. You know, depending."
"Depending on what?"
"Well, depending on what we end up doing in the next twenty minutes." Marion started walking towards the door and the Doctor got up from the couch. She looked back, "Amy, you coming with? It's your planet after all. Don't you want to help save it?"
The village Amy grew up in was pretty. The three of them passed gorgeous stone facades and walls topped with shrubbery. People walked and biked around the area, and Marion hadn't seen a single car. The cobblestones were cool against her feet.
"What is this place?" the Doctor asked quickly as he looked around the room. "Where am I?
"Leadworth," Amy replied.
"And where is the rest of it?"
"It's a small English village." Marion replied, "No airport, no nuclear power station, and the nearest town is half a hour away by car."
"We don't have half an hour. Do we have a car?"
"Nope."
"Well, that's good. Fantastic, that is." the Doctor didn't sound like he thought it was good at all. "Twenty minutes to save the world and I've got a post office. And it's shut. What is that-" the Doctor was pointing to a small pond surrounded by a short rope fence.
"It's a duck pond."
"Why aren't there any ducks?" the Doctor sounded almost accusatory when he said that. And it vaguely reminded Marion of the way he had spoken to Harry.
"I don't know. There's never any ducks."
"Then how do you know it's a duck pond?"
"It just is. Is it important, the duck pond?"
"I don't know-" the Doctor's body suddenly jerked as if something was trying to burst out of his chest. He sat on the ground before Marion could help lower him and he clutched at the front of his chest, hunched over in pain.
Marion dropped immediately. She didn't want to crowd him, but she still wanted to be close.
"Doctor, are you alright?"
Marion knew the answer, but she wasn't sure what else to ask.
"This is too soon. I'm not ready, I'm not done yet."
Marion was trying to think, and she couldn't think of a Doctor that had, at this point, done as much excitement and movement directly after regenerating. It wasn't that they hadn't had action directly afterwards, but they had least gotten to spend some precious time unconscious as their bodies fixed themselves the rest of the way.
Eleven hadn't been out for a moment. And his TARDIS was exploding and everything was on fire and there was a crash.
"We save the Earth, the TARDIS will be done. You can go in there and sleep until everything is how it's supposed to be."
"Promise?"
"'Course! We can-"
The sky suddenly got darker and everything got a couple degrees colder. In the distance, Marion started to hear a few very confused crickets.
"What's happening? Why's it going dark?"
Marion stared up at the sky. The sun was big and dull.
"Oh you know," Marion replied, staring upwards, "Alien forcefield blocking out the sun." It became brighter again. The sun looked too big and too orange and too close.
"They've sealed off your upper atmosphere. Now they're getting ready to boil the planet."
Amy stared down at them in understandable horror.
The nausea grew stronger in addition the pain in her arm. She had never felt those things at the same time. Marion thought for a moment.
"Oh." Marion said after a moment of thought, "I think I'm angry."
That's what the nausea was. She was so incredibly angry. It wasn't the same kind of anger that had caused her to zone out, and she didn't think that she was going to hit something or someone, but then again, there wasn't an Atraxi close enough for her to attack, but it was hard to tell.
"Marion?"
"They're threatening to blow up a whole planet full of mountains and deserts and oceans and plants and animals and so much life, and they're willing to snuff it all out in order to catch one convict." Marion realized that she was shaking a little bit. She lightly tapped her knees and stood up. "Those-" she hissed, "It's fine. It'll be FINE!" Marion was speaking to herself as much as she was speaking to Amy and the Doctor. "I mean it's not fine. They're going to- AHHH. No they're not. We've got what, eighteen minutes? Do you know what can happen in eighteen minutes? So much!"
People walked towards the fields with their phones in their hands, pointed up towards the strange-looking sun.
"Oh, and here they come. The human race. The end comes, as it was always going to, down a video phone."
"You sound like an old man!"
"Might I remind you, Marion, that I am nine hundred and seven!"
Marion was pretty sure that the Doctor before the Doctor she had just been with had been in his early 900s.
This Doctor's age was probably somewhere in the mid thirteen hundreds if she was doing her math correctly, but she had been raised not to call out that kind of thing.
Amy shook her head and folded her hands.
"This isn't real, is it? This is some kind of big wind-up."
"Why would I wind you up?" the Doctor asked.
"Even I wouldn't commit to a bit this hard."
"You told me you had a time machine?"
"Because we do. Doctor, you still have the apple she gave you, don't you? It didn't get caught in the fire did it?"
"Right! Yes!" The Doctor took it out of his pocket and held it out to her.
"I'm the Doctor, that's Marion. And we're time travellers. Everything we told you twelve years ago is true." Amy stared down at the apple in the palm of her hand. "We're real. What's happening in the sky is real. Look at it. Fresh as the day you gave it to me. And you know it's the same one. Amy, believe us for twenty minutes."
Amy stared at the two of them. Something in her expression changed.
"So what do we need to do?"
The Doctor looked over to the side. "Stop that nurse!" And the Doctor rushed forward and yanked a very confused Rory Williams' phone out of his hand.
Notes:
Next Chapter: …and Adulthood Is Weird Too
-------
Amy: You Can NOT tell me that these two aren't a married couple.The Doctor: Well, not on purpose.
Chapter 84: …and Adulthood Is Weird Too (The Eleventh Hour Part III)
Summary:
"In time for what?"
"How's your day been so far?"
"What?" Rory blinked.
"How's your day. I know it's been pretty strange so far, but I don't want to ruin it."
"I think my day's long past that."
"Great!" Marion replied, "If those eyeball guys don't find Prisoner Zero in the next eighteen."
"Seventeen!"
"Ah. Of course. Seventeen minutes, the Earth is toast. Literally."
"Fuck it. Fine. Whatever. This might as well have happened," is, a general rule, an excellent state of mind when dealing with the potential of your planet being burnt into nothingness in the next eighteen minutes. The annoyance and frustration keep the panic away.
Notes:
demondeadlyplant drew Marion with K-9, You can check it out here!
My tumblr is btw still @lunammoon
Full disclosure, most of what I post there is Dragon Age related and not Doctor Who related atm
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There's a man walking his dog.
This would not be so unusual, except for the fact that the man who's walking his dog is a man who's supposed to be in a coma.
Being an adult is a series of weird and confusing experiences that occur while you are surrounded by other adults who assure you that what you're experiencing is normal and natural half so that they can feel like they have some control over their lives and half because you're no discovering something new and strange about the world that you're just going to have to deal with because no one else knows what's going on. God help you figure out which is which.
Children do in fact experience strange and terrifying things. And the children are frustrated when the adults in their lives don't give them the weight they feel like these experiences deserve. This frustration stems from the fact that children don't really get that a good amount of what they believe is strange or unusual is in fact, a normal, if not difficult and confusing part of life.
Part of adulthood is making peace with the fact that your life is going to involve a series of confusing things, and the confusing things will eventually stop being confusing due to familiarity. Eventually, the confusing and unfamiliar becomes a background noise much in the same way an overused emergency alarm becomes background noise to an overworked nurse.
Every now and then a day comes when thunder strikes and no amount of comparison to previous events can keep you from saying outloud "Huh. That's weird." and thinking in your head 'What the fuck. What the fuck.'
This is one of those days.
Again.
There's a man walking his dog, and that man is a man who is supposed to be in a coma. So you can imagine how Rory Williams' day is currently going.
The day had started out normally.
Rory had woken up before the sun rose, which was normal and had gone to the hospital to check into work, also normal.
The day had become less normal when he passed a couple of people milling about the village who looked remarkably simular to some of his patients, and he had, of course, snapped a picture with his camera phone, so that he could show some of his coworkers the funny coincidence.
There had been a lot of funny coincidences lately. People who looked identical to some of the patients in the ward kept being seen walking around. It was a funny coincidence that had happened so often that Rory had had no choice but to show the pictures to his coworkers who had all agreed that it was absolutely a funny coincidence that was most certainly nothing but a coincidence and his supervisor told him he needed to start doing his rounds.
And then, when he started to do his rounds, all of his patients stared up at the ceiling and called for a doctor.
This would be concerning, but not especially unusual, except for the fact that he and all the patients who were calling out "Doctor, Doctor" were patients of the coma ward.
As a child, when we experience strange things, our first thought is to go to an adult.
This instinct does not fully leave us when we reach adulthood.
And so, partially in an effort to cling to the faintest hope that the rest of the day might be somewhat normal, Rory thought to himself: 'If they want the doctor, then I'll bring them the doctor' and so he turned around back the way he came to locate her.
"So. They all called out at once, that's what you're saying? All of them. All the coma patients. You do understand that these people are all comatose, don't you? They can't speak." Dr. Ramsden said as if he hadn't doubled back and double-checked the room that he had walked into.
Rory, for a moment, remembered what it was like to be a child trying to explain to an adult that you were experiencing something odd and terrible when you were too young to realize that it was just terrible..
"Yes, Dr. Ramsden."
"Then why are you wasting my time?"
"Because they called for you!"
"Me?" Dr. Ramsden said incredulously.
There was silence for a moment. And Rory was considering (and hoping) that he was just suffering from mild auditory hallucinations brought upon by stress.
And the patients began to speak in unison.
"Doctor, Doctor, Doctor, Doctor, Doctor, Doctor"
Rory put his hands on his hips and awkwardly looked down as Dr. Ramsden stared at him down.
If nothing else, Rory knew that she was having at least half as weird a day as he was.
Dr. Ramsden checked the readouts and the patient's vitals and looked over at him slowly. She walked over to one of the older men, and pulled his eye lids apart.
His eye didn't move around at all. She closed the man's eyes.
"I don't think they were even conscious."
A closer look at the man lying down in the bed he looked identical to a man that he'd seen earlier. Of course, that was ridiculous.
"Dr. Ramsden, there is another sort of er, funny thing-"
"Yes, I know. Dr. Carver told me about your conversation."
Rory nodded, was still a bit of hope that the Dr. Ramsden would have a reasonable explanation for this all. He could have forgotten that they all just happened to have twins? If he could ignore for a second that the village wasn't nearly big enough for him to be unaware of the fact that all of the people in the coma ward had twins who never visited them. Maybe the twins had forgotten that they had had twins?
"We've been very patient with you, Rory. You're a good enough nurse, but for God's sake."
Or, maybe not.
A possible response to the weirdness of life is to go:
"No." and to continue to go "No" until it either the world gets the memo and shit stops being strange or things get so odd that you can no longer deny them.
Dr. Ramsden was still in the first phase.
Rory had entered the second a couple moments ago.
"I've seen them." Rory reaches into the pocket of his scrubs and took out his phone so that she could see the photo that he had taken of the man that looked identical to the one who was lying in the hospital bed.
"These patients are under twenty-four-hour supervision." He knew that. "We know if their blood pressure changes." He knew that. "There is no possibility that you could have seen them wandering about the village." He knew that. But there was, was the thing. "Why are you giving me your phone?"
Because he just got a new phone with a built in camera and he took a photo, and he's just decided that if he has to have a weird day, then so does Dr. Ramsden. That's why.
He doesn't say that, instead, he holds out his hand to her.
"It's a camera, too."
Dr. Ramsden reached across the comatose man to look at his phone, and then he heard the sound of something beeping in her jacket pocket. She took the device out and looked down at it and ignoring his outstretched hand in favor of it. And then, without looking up at him, simply said:
"You need to take some time off, Rory. A lot of time off. Start now." Rory tried to explain himself, and she looked up from the beeper to glare at him. "Now."
And so, having nothing better to do or anywhere else to be, Rory decided to go for a walk and get some fresh air.
There was some kind of emergency broadcast going through every speaker grill in the town square, saying something about a Prisoner Zero having escaped.
Rory decided to stay away from the ice cream truck. At least for then.
And then the sky got dark and the sun got weird, and he, along with everyone else, took out their phones to point up at the sky.
And then Rory saw the man from the hospital bed standing upright in the same sort of clothes that Rory had seen him wearing in the photo by bed holding the leash of the same dog in the photo. And so Rory decided that he didn't care a bit about the sun. He was going to get so many pictures of the walking coma patient that when he came back in, Dr. Ramsed would have no choice but to believe that he, at the very least, wasn't hallucinating from overwork.
And then his phone was stolen from right out of his hand by a man in half half-burned suit who was missing most of a jacket.
The man looked familiar.
A woman stumbled to a stop next to him. She was dressed in a sleeveless black and white dress that was singed towards the bottom.
The woman looked familiar, too.
The two of them both looked familiar in the same way, and he couldn't quite put his finger on why.
The man held up his phone and turned around. "The sun's going out, and you're photographing a man and a dog. Why?" he demanded.
"Give the man his phone back," said the woman. She took it out of the man's hand and passed it back to Rory without another word. "I'm so sorry about him!"
Another woman ran up next to the first one. A woman with long ginger hair and a police uniform. This was familiar as well, because this woman was his girlfriend Amy. He smiled at her in relief.
"Amy!"
"Hi!" Amy smiled at him and then introduced him to the odd man and the odd woman. "Oh, this is Rory, he's a friend."
"Boyfriend."
"Kind of boyfriend."
"Amy…"
"Man and dog. Why?" the man demanded and-
Maybe it was because of all the weirdness that had occured that day, but he was realizing why the man and the woman looked so familiar, and it was because of how close they resembled the people in those blurry photographs of Amy's and her drawings and her dolls and the costumes.
"Oh my God," he took a step backwards, 'It's them."
"Answer his question." Amy said quickly. But he was not going to have something like this be brushed off again. This was the fourth or fifth thing that had happened on this day and it wasn't even noon yet. He wasn't going to let something like this pass by without being addressed or commented on.
"It's them, though. The Raggedy Doctor and Marion."
"Yeah," the woman-Marion replied. "I said we would come back." And she looked just like the doll. Her curly hair with a patch of light brown towards the back. The smudging of pale skin around her neck, that Amy had carefully put drops of bleach on the fabric to make. They had just looked like smudges in Amy's drawings and on the doll, but looking at her closely now, some of the smudges looked like the kind that might be left behind by hands around her neck.
"But they were just a story. A game."
The man, the raggedy doctor, grabbed him by the lapels of his jacket and yanked him closer until they were eye to eye.
"Doctor!" Marion admonished, just like she would in one of Amy's stories.
The Doctor lessened his grip just a little bit.
"Man and dog. Why? Tell me now."
"Sorry. Because he can't be there. Because he's-"
"In a hospital, in a coma." "In a hospital, in a coma."
Marion's eyes suddenly flicked to the side, and she rubbed the back of her neck. "Should I make a phone call? I think I need a phone call. They need to get everyone that they can out of the hospital as soon as possible." She pulled out a cell phone. It was bigger than his and also much thinner than his. She tapped at the screen for a moment and then paused. "Shit, no wait. They wouldn't get here in time. I could remember to make a call so they'd be here by now? But if they did, they'd be here right now."
"What is she talking about?" Rory asked.
"Could be a couple of things. The military. Her St. Luke's University friend, she won't let me meet."
"I have a very good reason for that."
"She has a very good reason for that," the Doctor repeated.
"Rory, could you give me the phone number for the-"
The man who was supposed to be in a coma started to bark. While is dog stared at him.
Marion looked up from her phone. "Excuse me Prisoner Zero? Do you MIND!" she nodded her head towards Rory's direction and he didn't know if if she exactly liked being dragged into this conversation in this way. "The two of us were trying to have a conversation."
"What? There's a Prisoner Zero, too?"
"Yes." Marion replied simply, "There is. I am still going to need that phone number from your by the way."
And then, yet another deeply weird thing happened.
There was an eyeball in the sky. A giant eyeball surrounded by a spiked ring of blue crystal with light shining out of its pupil scanning around the park.
Fortunately. This might have been more of a shock if not for the fact that seeing characters from his girlfriend's childhood stories face to face had pushed him over the edge into "Fuck it. Fine. Whatever. This might as well happened mode," which is, a general rule, an excellent state of mind when dealing with the potential of your planet being burnt into nothingness in the next eighteen minutes. The annoyance and frustration keep the panic away.
The Doctor retrieved something from inside his pants pocket. It was a thin and silver device that was blue on the end.
"See, that ship up there is scanning this area for non-terrestrial technology. And nothing says non-terrestrial like a sonic screwdriver."
"Doctor-" Marion said slowly. "Please be careful!"
"Marion, I'm always careful!"
And then he held up the device to the sky, and several of the street lamps exploded.
"Doctor, I mean it!"
A woman's scooter started to dart off on its own as Marion stared after the woman, her fingers tapping rapidly against the side of her pants. Firemen chased after a fleeing fire truck. Blaring.
"It's fine, Marion! I've got to get their attention somehow, don't I! I think they're going to notice!" he smiled at the man and the dog. They both barked at him. The light from the ship's eye turned this way and that like a spot light, or if the man that they were looking for was in fact a prisoner, a searchlight.
The Doctor aimed the screwdriver to the side, and a red phone booth exploded.
"Doctor! Be-"
And then so did the screwdriver.
"No, no! No, don't do that!"
The Doctor fell to the ground holding the smoking machinery in his hand.
"Careful." Marion stared at the Doctor for a moment.
Rory heard a whooshing sound, and he looked back up at the sky.
"Look, it's going," he called out.
The crystal eyeball looked around the area one last time and then began to fly away, to the Doctor's horror.
"No, come back. He's here! Come back! He's here. Prisoner Zero is here. Come back, he's here! Prisoner Zero is… "
Amy grabbed the Doctor's attention.
"Doctor! The drain. It just sort of melted and went down the drain."
"Well, of course it did! Oh, this is all my fault. I overdid it with the screwdriver and now it's in pieces."
"It's fine." replied Marion. She was rubbing at her arm, digging her fingertips into her shoulder. "It's fine. I'm not sure it would have worked, but there ar either ways to signal that there's a Zero. You'll get there in time."
"In time for what?"
"How's your day been so far?"
"What?" Rory blinked.
"How's your day. I know it's been pretty strange so far, but I don't want to ruin it."
"I think my day's long past that."
"Great!" Marion replied, "If those eyeball guys don't find Prisoner Zero in the next eighteen."
"Seventeen!"
"Ah. Of course. Seventeen minutes, the Earth is toast. Literally."
"Fuck it. Fine. Whatever. This might as well have happened," is, a general rule, an excellent state of mind when dealing with the potential of your planet being burnt into nothingness in the next eighteen minutes. The annoyance and frustration keep the panic away.
"It's hiding in human form." the Raggedy Doctor paced back and forth, "We need to drive it into the open. No TARDIS, no screwdriver, seventeen minutes. Come on, think. Think!"
"Just need to broadcast Zeros," Marion said offhandedly, "And Rory, I do need the number for your job immediately. Your supervisor, especially."
He rattled off the number quickly, "Can I ask why?"
"The Doctor and I each have our little jobs. The Doctor does his best to save everyone he can, and I do my best to save the ones he can't. One moment."
Marion walked off to the side and began to speak rapidly into the phone.
Rory followed Amy and the Doctor over to the grate where she had seen the man and the dog sink down inside of.
"So that thing, that hid in my house for twelve years?"
Rory had been inside that house. He had gone there nearly every day after school. I was him and Mel and her. And he had never seen or heard anything out of the ordinary.
"Multiforms can live for millennia. Twelve years is a pit-stop."
"So how come you show up again on the same day that lot do? The same minute!" Amy demanded.
"They're looking for him, but they followed us. They saw me through the crack, got a fix, they're only late because I am."
What crack? The one on Amy's bedroom wall? The one that weirded Amy out, but she had never gotten around to covering up with posters like she swore that she would. What did that have to do with anything?
"What's he on about?"
The Raggedy Doctor held out his hand. "Nurse boy, give me your phone."
Rory wasn't sure how that was the last straw, but it was. There was something about a man who was only supposed to exist within the stories his childhood friend created, calling him nurse boy and demanding his phone that somehow managed to be weird enough that he couldn't ignore it like he was ignoring the fact that the sun looked both too big and too dim.
He stared at Amy, pleading with her, "How can he be real? He was never real."
"Phone. Now. Give me."
Rory reflexively put the phone in the man's hand.
"He was just a game." He repeated to Amy, "We were kids. You made me dress up as him."
And she had dressed up as Marion in a long black and white dress that her aunt had helped her burn at the bottom. She hadn't let her leave the house barefoot.
It had been odd, being asked by the girl he had a crush on to dress as the husband or boyfriend of the person she was dressing up as, and spending half the day trying to figure out if it meant anything.
Amy and him were dating and he still wasn't sure if she had meant anything by it at the time.
Marion walked back with her phone in her pocket. "I did what I could. But it's a lot harder to get people to listen to you over the phone. I tried to get them to evacuate the whole hospital, but, well, you know, patients. I don't know, it might work, but who knows? I tried to get a hold of the coma ward, but the call didn't go through."
"Why the coma ward specifically?" Amy asked.
The Doctor was still flipping through the images on his phone. He lowered it so they could see.
"These photos, they're all coma patients?"
"Yeah." They were. That's why he had taken pictures of them. He wouldn't have taken pictures of a bunch of random people just standing around in the village. It wouldn't be right.
"No, they're all the multiform. Eight comas, eight disguises for Prisoner Zero."
"He had a dog, though." Amy stared down at his phone. "There's a dog in a coma?"
"There's a picture of his dog by his bedside." There was, in fact, a picture of his dog by his bedside, but Rory had no idea how Marion could have known that. "The link isn't quite right, though. That's why the faces were weird, and why the man was barking when he shouldn't have been."
"Laptop!" the Doctor suddenly snapped his fingers and pointed at Amy, "Your friend, what was his name? Not him," the Doctor pointed at him and then turned back, "the good-looking one."
"Doctor," Marion poked the man in the side.
"Sorry, sorry,"
"Jeff," Amy said just a little bit too quickly.
"He had a laptop in his bag. A laptop. Big bag, big laptop. I need Jeff's laptop. You two, get to the hospital. Get everyone out of that ward. You're a nurse. You work there. They might listen to you. Clear the whole floor. Phone us when you're done." Rory didn't think that he was going to be getting his phone back anytime soon. "Marion, you're with me. This face is new. I might need yours."
"Amy, you still have the photo I gave you, right? The one with what prisoner zero looks like?"
"Yes!"
"Good. That's important. You need to know what he really looks like."
"It's not like I'm going to mix him up for some other creepy thing."
"It's been a wild few minutes. Who knows!" she called, and then she and the Doctor, ran off down towards. Mrs. Angelo's house. The woman stopped and doubled back. "Oh! No! Wait! Here!" Marion ran back towards them rummaging through her bag down to her shoulder, far deeper than where her arm ought to have gone. "Here," she handed Amy something.
"What's that?"
"Prybar. Or, you know, a long piece of metal. One of the other. Anyway, you might need it. I'm going to need it back when we're done here."
And then, without elaborating further, she ran back after the Doctor.
She was fast. The Doctor wasn't a slow man, and his legs were much longer than Marion's, but despite the head start, she quite easily caught up with him and then noticeably slowed down to keep pace with him.
Rory watched the two of them run off, and Amy grabbed him by the arm and shook his hand. A part of him hoped that once the two of them were gone, she would act just as confused as he felt.
Instead, she said, "Your car. Come on." and then she ran towards his red and white mini.
"But how can they be here?" he shouted after her. She didn't turn around, he called after he again. "How can the Doctor and Marion be here?"
A part of Marion considered that she should have probably run off with Amy and Rory. The thing was, she was almost certain that Amy and Rory would be fine. Amy had been on Starship UK, and she didn't strike Marion as someone who was grieving. Also, if that note she had gotten said anything, River existed.
The other part of her reminded her that the Doctor had specifically asked for her to come with him because of something about her face and his face.
And another part of her pointed out that she, really, really didn't want the Doctor out of her sight right then. She didn't know if he was going to have another one of those spasms.
And those spasms were so, so, so much more difficult to see in person, and a part of her was perpetually frightened that the Doctor was going to seize, trip over his own feet, and hit his head against a rock.
Not to mention, there was a runaway fire truck somewhere in the village.
She hoped that the phone call had worked. It was tricky, it was difficult to get herself believed over the phone, especially considering she had to wiggle her way around a phone tree where half of them were just repeating the Prisoner Zero broadcast until she could finally get talking with a person.
One again, the Doctor jumped the fence, and once again, Marion braced herself against the top and launched herself up and over the top and ran after the Doctor.
"Oh!" said the woman dressed in purple. "You're back again."
"Yes," Marion replied, "Hi, hello! We were just looking for your-" she tried to remember if the woman was Jeff's mom or her grandson.
"Your Jeff," the Doctor said quickly. "We need to use his laptop. It's very important."
"I don't know if you've noticed the current state of the sun-,"
"Oh," the older woman said, "Oh, of course. Well, if Jeff can do something to help, I'm sure he'd love to. He went to his bedroom. It's unattached, you see, an old guest house."
"Super, let's-" the Doctor had already run off in the opposite direction, "go."
The Doctor threw open the door to the small bedroom and shut in behind him, only just barely avoiding hitting her straight in the nose.
Marion stared at the closed door for a moment, and then she pushed it open again to see the Doctor wrestling with Jeff for his laptop.
"No, no, no, no, wait."
"It's fine."
"Hang on!"
"Give it here!"
The Doctor snatched the laptop out from Jeff's and and sat down on the end of the bed and opened the computer up. Jeff stared over the man's shoulder as the Doctor opened the computer. Whatever he saw caused his eyes to widen.
Marion, didn't want to know what was there. She wasn't going to ask. Whatever it was was making Jeff look like he wanted to be anywhere else.
"Blimey. Get a girlfriend, Jeff." The Doctor began rapidly typing. "Oh, Marion, I thought you were right behind me. Sit down, I might need your help.
"I- alright."
Marion sat down on the bed next to the Doctor as he continued to type. He had a browser window open on a quarter of the screen and a black console in another corner with text and another with just a series of 1's and 0's and the lines on the screen and his fingers were moving so fast that Marion didn't think that she'd know what he was doing if she had retained anything that she had learned about coding.
The door behind her opened and closed, and the older woman entered the room.
"Hello, ma'am."
"Gran!"
"What are you doing?" the older woman asked.
"The sun's gone wibbly, so right now, somewhere out there, there's going to be a big old video conference call." The Doctor continued to type at the computer, and then he started to pull up something on the computer browser that based on the white text, which he probably shouldn't have been able to access from Jeff's laptop. He clicked back over to the console, and a series of text boxes started to populate, listing names and occupations. "All the experts in the world are panicking at once, and do you know what they need? Us. Ah, and here they all are. All the big boys. NASA, Jodrell Bank, Tokyo Space Centre, Patrick Moore."
The older woman smiled.
"I like Patrick Moore!"
The Doctor looked up from the computer briefly. "I'll get you his number. But watch him, he's a devil."
"You can't just hack in on a call like that!"
"Can't I?" the Doctor shot back. The Doctor passed Marion the computer.
"What?"
"Who are you?"
"Ah!" Marion replied, "Yes! Me!" Marion went to her bag to retrieve her psychic paper. Before she could, the Doctor bumped his wrist against hers and slid his own into her hand. Marion nodded in thanks. Marion held up the paper towards the laptop's bulky webcam. She thought hard about something official-looking and government, and she only needed to show it for a second or two.
"Hello, I'm-" Inspector might not work. Ah. "It doesn't matter who I am. What matters is what's going on with the sun and that prisoner zero nonsense that's been going through all of the speaker grills all over the world. We can fix it and fix the sun, but we'll need your help."
"This is a secure call," one of the men demanded, "What are you doing here?"
"I just said-"
The Doctor took the computer back and started to type rapidly.
"Hello. Yeah, I'm the Doctor, and that's Marion. Now I know you should switch me off, but not really. You should listen to her. But if you're not going to, then you should watch this."
The Doctor started to type rapidly again. The people on the screen started to look at something just off to the side of their cameras.
"Fermat's Theorem, the proof. And I mean the real one. Never been seen before. Poor old Fermat got killed in a duel before he could write it down. Our fault. I slept in. And she let me." He opened up another window, and glowing blue circles appeared and started to float around each other. "Oh, and here's an oldie but a goodie. Why electrons have mass. And a personal favourite of mine, faster than light travel with two diagrams and a joke. Look at your screens. Whoever I am, I'm a genius. Look at the sun. You need all the help you can get. Fellas, pay attention."
Rory's phone was the kind with a built in keypad that wasn't a part of the screen. He started to tap something rapidly into the device. The screen went black and green text covered the front of it.
"Sir, what are you doing?" one of the men asked.
"I'm writing a computer virus. Very clever, super fast, and a tiny bit alive, but don't let on. And why am I writing it on a phone? Never mind, you'll find out. Okay, I'm sending this to all your computers." The Doctor set down his phone and then went back to messing with Jeff's laptop. "Get everyone who works for you sending this everywhere. Email, text, Facebook, Bebo, Twitter, radar dish, whatever you've got. Any questions?"
"Who was your lady friend. The older one I mean. Not that one. No offense."
"None taken."
"Patrick, behave."
"They want a zero? Then by God we're going to give them a zero." Marion replied.
"It's a reset command, that's all. It resets counters. It gets in the wifi and resets every counter it can find. Clocks, calendars, anything with a chip will default at zero at exactly the same time. But yeah, I could be lying. Why should you trust me? I'll let our best man explain."
"That would be Mr. Jeff."
"What?"
The Doctor lowered the computer slightly so that no one else in the call could see or hear what was being said and leaned over to talk to Jeff and get him to understand the enormity of the situation at hand.
"Listen to me. In ten minutes, you're going to be a legend. In ten minutes, everyone on that screen is going to be offering you any job you want. But first, you have to be magnificent. You have to make them trust you and get them working. This is it, Jeff, right here, right now. This is when you fly. Today's the day you save the world."
"Why me?"
"It's your bedroom. Now, go, go, go, Marion, stick with me. We need to get to the hospital."
Marion and the Doctor ran out of the room. Just outside the property, the fire truck had finally come to a stop.
"Doctor? Are we-" Marion looked to her side and realized that there was an absence next to her. Marion looked towards the fire truck, and then behind her to see the Doctor ducking back inside of Jeff's room to say something and then running back to her.
"Sorry about that." The Doctor said quickly, "Just a-OH well would you look at that!" The Doctor said, staring at the fire engine. "There's our ride to the hospital!"
It wasn't too difficult to convince the firemen to hand over their truck. It was almost too easy. The psychic paper probably helped, and Marion couldn't help but wonder if the fact that they were both dressed as if they had recently been on fire had helped or hindered them. The Doctor drove while Marion sat in the passenger seat.
Marion felt Rory's phone buzz, and she swiped the button to answer without checking any further.
"Amy." Marion greeted.
"How did you know it was me before I even said anything?"
"Same way I know most things. We're on our way to the hospital. What's up?"
"We're at the hospital, but we can't get through."
"Amy, you're dressed as a police officer. It's incredibly easy to get places where you really shouldn't be going if you're dressed by an authority figure and move and talk with confidence. When the fate of the planet is at stake, there's nothing wrong with a little police impersonation every now and then!"
Amy lowered the phone, and Marion could hear Amy telling Rory what she had just told her.
Marion remembered Prisoner Zero's next attempt at a form. One with a woman and her two daughters.
"Wait, Amy-" the woman hung up.
Marion let out a low hiss of air.
"Is there anything wrong, Marion?"
"Not immediately."
The dull ache in her arm was rising steadily. The Doctor's interesting driving skills might have had something to do with it, but Marion knew that it was more likely the fact that there was nothing that said "in danger" like the Doctor being on a planet that someone was actively trying to burn to ash with him on it.
"Just needed to tell Amy something, but she hung up before I could."
"Is it something important?"
Marion navigated back to her recent calls so that she could call Amy back. "It's about Prisoner Zero and what his current form looked like. Or, I guess, what it might look like." She hovered over her most recent call and tapped "call back". She brought the phone to her ear, listening to it ring and ring until Amy finally picked up.
"Marion!"
"You got in okay, right?"
"I was just about to call you. We're in, but so's Prisoner Zero."
"You're talking to a woman and her two daughters aren't you?"
"How did you know?"
"Amy, are you good at being calm under pressure?"
"Why are you asking me this?"
"I need you to politely nod at the woman and the daughters and then quickly, but you know, casually, make your way back to the coma ward."
"Why?"
"Because that is Prisoner Zero."
"What?"
"I don't know that you can get away without them realizing that you know what's up. But if you and Rory can get far enough, you can probably get into the coma ward and use that prybar to block the door."
Amy's voice started to sound farther and farther away as she lowered the phone. She could barely make out that Amy and Prisoner Zeros were saying something, but she couldn't make out words. She did a few moments later, hear the sound of footsteps and then the sound of air rushing back and forth as someone was running. Then the sound of a door slamming shut, and the sound of someone or something banging against the door.
"Marion, what's going on?" the Doctor asked, still driving. Marion did not look.
"I'll put it on speaker."
Marion pressed a button and held up the phone in the palm of her hand. The sound of metal thumping loudly against metal grew louder and louder.
The Doctor leaned over slightly.
"Talk to me!" he asked, swerving around in a way that firetrucks weren't really meant to swerve. They got closer and closer to the hospital parking lot.
"We're in the coma ward, but it's here. It's getting in."
"Which window?" the Doctor asked quickly.
"What, sorry."
"Which window?" Marion repeated, "We've got a fire truck. Which window are you at?"
"First floor, on the left, fourth from the end."
Marion sent a quick text to the number telling Amy and Rory to duck. The Doctor was already pressing something that swung the ladder of the fire truck around. Marion heard the sound of shattering glass.
The Doctor brought the fire truck to a halt.
"Ladies first!" The Doctor said, smiling at Marion.
Marion was certain that there was a way you were supposed to access the ladder. Marion picked an easier way. She lowered the window of the truck and stuck her torso out and shimmied her way on top of the roof of the truck. The ladder didn't go up very high. She climbed through the top. She felt movement behind her that told her that the Doctor wasn't far behind her. She steadily made her way through the open window, and she jumped out through the side.
"Amy, Rory, how are-" Marion let out a hiss of pain as her bare feet came into contact with the glass on the floor. "F-" Marion looked up. The was a woman, maybe mid-thirties with a short pixie cut, dressed in a long blue coat and a flowery shirt. Like she has just gotten off from work. On either side of her were two young girls holding her hand. The one on the left was taller, with longer hair, and the one on the right was shorter with shorter hair. They both wore identical dark blue bows and dark blue dresses with a wide dark blue belt and the same blank stares. On reflex, she corrected herself, seeing a woman holding hands with two young girls until she remembered that neither of the girls were real. The woman's hand blended in too well with the two girls. "Shit. Ow." Marion hissed again. She leaned on a hospital bed and lightly raised her feet one by one as the glass pushed its way back out of her foot and the pieces clattered down to the floor. The Doctor climbed out not far behind her and crouched down next to Amy and Rory.
"Right, hello. Marion, are you alright? How much time do we have?"
"Yes. And three minutes."
Marion pushed her now healed feet around the side of the bed where there weren't any shards of glass. The woman's eyes followed her as Marion moved closer to Prisoner Zero, putting herself between it and the rest of the group. Marion coughed lightly and patted her chest, trying to lessen the pressure. She wondered how long it would take for her to start losing her balance./
"So still time," the Doctor nodded.
"Time for what, Time Lord?" the woman asked sharply.
"Take the disguise off. They'll find you in a heartbeat. Nobody dies."
"The Atraxi will kill me this time," she said as if they were stupid. "If I am to die, let there be fire."
"And you would doom this whole planet and all these people and all of these plants and trees and everything else." Marion felt blood rushing in her ears.
"Okay. You came to this world by opening a crack in Space and Time. Do it again. Just leave."
Marion had forgotten that the Doctor thought that. "They didn't make the crack." She said quickly.
"She is correct," the woman said. "I did not open the crack."
"If they didn't open the crack, then who did?"
"The cracks in the skin of the universe, don't you know where they came from?" She smiled, "You don't, do you?" Her voice changed to that of a little girl. "Your friend knows, doesn't she. But she won't tell you! She can't tell you." And then her voice changed again. "The Doctor in the TARDIS doesn't know. Doesn't know. Doesn't know! The woman he calls a friend isn't going to tell him!" The voice coming out of the woman's mouth went back to sounding like it should be coming from an adult woman. "The universe is cracked. The Pandorica will open. Silence will fall."
The Doctor nudged Marion and gestured with his head off to the side to the clock.
It should have said 11:53. Instead, it said 00:00.
"Huh," Marion said aloud after a moment. "That's interesting!"
"Yeah, I know, just a clock. Whatever. But do you know what's happening right now? In one little bedroom, my team is working. Jeff and the world. And do you know what they're doing? They're spreading the word all over the world, quantum fast. The word is out. And do you know what the word is? The word is Zero. Now me, if I was up in the sky in a battleship, monitoring all Earth communications, I'd probably take that as a hint. And if I had a whole battle fleet surrounding the planet, I'd be able to track a simple old computer virus to its source in, what, under a minute? The source, by the way, is that phone in Marion's hand."
There was a buzzing outside of the hospital, and a bright light shone in through the window. Amy and Rory ducked their heads out of the window and looked up outside.
"Amy, Rory," Marion called, "Is there a giant floating eyeball ship outside?"
"There is." Rory sounded like he was steadily approaching his limit.
"Looks like they've found us."
Marion opened the phone to the gallery and selected every photo of Prisoner Zero's forms. Rory had put them all in one folder labeled "Untitled(2)". She selected the folder, hit share, and started sending it. Via text, posting it on twitter. She tried to AirDrop the pictures, but she couldn't find the button. It was very possible that the button didn't exist. When was the AirDrop feature added? She didn't have an iPhone, so it hadn't been a feature she thought much about. Just for good measure, she texted the images to herself and saved the contact just so that Rory would have it if he ever stopped to look. It seemed like the kind of thing that would be good for him to have.
"The Atraxi are limited. While I'm in this form, they'll still be unable to detect me. They've tracked a phone, not me."
Marion didn't look up from the phone. She was scrolling through Rory's text messages and looking for anyone who might've been a bot or someone else who wouldn't end up asking Rory questions about why he randomly sent them pictures of some random strangers.
"Pretty clever of you picking coma patients. Picking someone who does a lot of walking and talking around is dangerous. You might run into yourself. Unfortunately, for you, Rory over there's a nurse. A pretty damn good one. Good enough to notice when people who looked just like his patients were walking around. Good enough to think to take photos. With this phone and-" Marion coughed lightly, and tapped at her chest, "Well, this phone's full of pictures of you walking around town."
"Then I shall take a new form."
"Oh, stop it. You know you can't. It takes months to form that kind of psychic link."
"And I've had years."
"Shit."
Prisoner Zero's three bodies started to glow a bright orange, redder than the Doctor when he regenerated. Marion caught the Doctor staring at her in confusion as Marion suddenly spun on her heel and ran into Amy, grabbing the woman before she could fall to the ground and carefully lowering them both slowly to the ground, Amy's head resting in Marion's lap and away from the broken glass.
The Doctor realized a moment after Marion had, and in a moment, the man was sitting across from them.
"Marion," the Doctor said quickly. He put his hands over Amy's ears and shut his eyes. "Marion, we need to block it out. Break the connection."
What.
"Marion, put your hands on mine."
Marion did as she was told. This was a change, but perhaps a good one. The Doctor seemed serious, but not panicked.
"Doctor, what do I need to do?"
"Nothing, you're not already doing," The Doctor said not opening his eyes. "Now Amy, listen to me, I know you can hear me. Don't listen to it, don't let it invade your mind. Focus on us and drown the rest out out."
Marion wondered how the Doctor knew that this was something that she could do. Maybe she had helped him block out some noise one of the hundreds of times something had tried to take over his mind. Maybe his fourth face with his wet tissue paper shields. Maybe him learning he could do that was because of some butterfly effect.
Maybe it had something to do with what Emma felt.
"What are you doing?"
Whatever the reason, Prisoner Zero suddenly got weird. Its form started to shake and waver, like it was made from pieces of a snow globe that were trying to fall into place, and the globe couldn't be set. Marion suddenly felt like she would have fallen over if not for the fact that she was always on the ground, and she gritted her eyes shut. When she opened them, for a few seconds, she could make out an unfamiliar form where Prisoner Zero should have been. At first, the form looked kind of like Eleven, but it was only able to hold onto the form for a second, and then the static increased, and it got smaller and resembled a young Amelia. It managed to hold onto that form for a second longer before it broke apart again.
To call its next form a "form" might've been too much of a generous term to describe what it was, being honest. It was tall. Marion could vaguely make out a staticky form with a difficult to keep track of with an ever changing number of limbs that seemed to only exist half-heartedly. About the only solid thing about the form was a pair of burning eyes. So static was its appearance that Marion might have assumed it would have been the shapeshifter's true form if she didn't already know what Prisoner Zero's true form looked like.
Amy's eyes suddenly shot open and when they did and then they closed again and Prisoner Zero was back in the form of the woman and the two girls, only their skins where chitinous, and the hands that had once been portraying an impressive illusion of belonging to separate beings that could just as easily let go looked like jumbles of folded ribbed flesh.
The light from the other side of the window started to shine brighter. It engulfed Prisoner Zero, and it twitched and shook until it was back in the form of that floating worm that Marion had spotted inside Amy's house.
"PRISONER ZERO IS LOCATED. PRISONER ZERO IS RESTRAINED!"
"What are you?" Prisoner Zero hissed in a low voice that was full of something. Anger? Fear? Confusion? A mix?
"I-?" Well that Doctor was a Time Lord and Zero knew that. And Zero had been near Amy long enough to know that she was normal. Was Zero talking to her? "Me? A- human?"
"No." Zero hissed. And now, it sounded amused. "Not you."
"Rory?"
At her silence, it smiled again. "Oh, you don't know. Do you?"
And the light grew brighter, and with a gust of wind, it was gone. Marion stumbled for a moment, as the pressure in her chest quickly went back into arm pain and then dizziness and vertigo, and then she felt her anxiety fade into nothingness. Marion stared blankly at the spot where Prisoner Zero had once been.
"Then who?" she asked to no one. Because she knew that the Doctor wouldn't answer and that there was no way that either Amy or Rory could know.
The Doctor ran forward and stared out the window. He stepped back. He frowned.
"Marion," the Doctor said seriously, "Hand me one of the phones. Yours, Rory's, doesn't matter."
For the sake of saving Rory the bill, Marion handed her's off to the Doctor unlocked. She wasn't actually sure what kind of bill her phone had with its infinity sign where the little fan icon telling her how good her signal was. The Doctor started to dial a number.
"The sun. It's back to normal, right?"
"Yup. Shouldn't be exploding for another five billion years. Did you know that in the future, Toxic by Britney Spears is going to be considered a traditional Earth ballad? As it should. Those facts are related by the way."
"What?"
"The sun's back, the world's not in danger of burning to a crisp, but there's still more to be done."
From her lap, Amy started to groan lightly as her eyes opened for real.
Rory was instantly by her girlfriend's side, helping her sit up.
"Amy. Are you okay? Are you with us?"
"What happened?"
"They did it! Marion and the Doctor did it."
"No, I didn't." "Not quite."
"What are you doing?"
"Rory, a bunch of alien cops were just about to burn this planet to a crisp because they were looking for a fugitive. Do you think that's acceptable? That the Doctor's just going to let them walk away with a smile, 'no harm done'?"
The Doctor was shouting into her phone. " Oi, I didn't say you could go! Article fifty-seven of the Shadow Proclamation. This is a fully established level five planet, and you were going to burn it? What? Did you think no one was watching? You lot, back here, now." The Doctor hung up the phone and tossed it over to Marion without looking. She caught it, "Okay, now I've done it. Marion, let's go. We've got some people to yell at."
"I do love yelling at law enforcement."
"Consider it a treat from me to you!"
Rory shouted back at them.
"Did he just bring them back? Did he just save the world from aliens and then bring all the aliens back again?"
The Doctor pushed through the hospital's double doors. Marion called back over her shoulder.
"Of course he did. He can't let something like this happen again. What if there's a Prisoner One?"
"Where are you going?" the Doctor demanded.
"The roof!" and then the Doctor found a door that interested him, and he made a sharp turn.
It was a locker room. Various suits and ties were hanging on racks and all over the floor, and the Doctor made a beeline towards them. He took shirts and looked at them for a moment, before tossing them over his shoulder and picking up another one. One of them landed on Marion's head.
"Oi!"
"Sorry!"
"What's in here?"
"I'm saving the world - I need a decent shirt." the Doctor continued to toss various shirts and ties to the ground as he twirled around the room like a one Time Lord Tornado. "To hell with the raggedy. Time to put on a show."
Marion turned her back to them, already seeing the Doctor start to fidget with the bottom of his shirt.
"You just summoned aliens back to Earth." Rory said slowly, "Actual aliens, deadly aliens, aliens of death, and now you're taking your clothes off. Amy, he's taking his clothes off."
"Turn your back if it embarrasses you," the Doctor replied flippantly.
"Are you stealing clothes now?"
"It wouldn't be the first time he's stolen clothes from a hospital," Marion said, staring out a nearby window.
"He's done this before?"
"Yup. Last time, he stole a car too."
"I gave it back!"
"The Brigadier made you give it back, and you only agreed after he gave you an identical one in return."
"Where is Betsy?"
"Probably in a lot somewhere."
"The Brigadier." Amy asked, "You mean you're military?"
"Not anymore." "It's complicated."
"Are you not going to turn your back?" Rory said after a moment. Marion looked out of the corner of her eye and saw that Marion hadn't.
"No."
"You can turn back around now."
Marion turned back around. Marion had thought that the Doctor would be dressed the way that she remembered him dressing, in the tweed and the bowtie. He was missing both, although he still had the suspenders.
Marion spotted a familiar jacket on the floor.
"Here," Marion said after a moment. She started to pull the Doctor's arm through one of the sleeves.
"Oh?"
"Trust me."
She snatched the ties from his arm and felt until she found the perfect one. The red one.
"Here,"
"What's this?"
"It's a bowtie. Now, let's yell at some space cops!"
Rory took their group up to the roof. When they got up there, there was a loud buzzing in her nose and a strong scent of ozone.
There was an eyeball up there waiting for them. It was huge and blue and glistening in the sunlight. It was surrounded by a crystalline ring that seemed to support the eye via electricity. Lightning stuck in between the eyeball and the ring and the static electricity made the hair on Marion's arm's stand up.
She didn't think that it was going to try to kill the Doctor. It stared at her, and Marion stared back.
"So this was a good idea, was it? They were leaving." Amy reminded them.
"It's not enough for them to leave." Marion said, standing next to the Doctor, "They need to not come back and not pull this shit again. Not to freak you out, but do you understand that if we hadn't stepped in, you'd be dead right now! Because you would be. And so would everything else on this planet that's allergic to being turned into ash."
"Come on, then!" the man shouted up at the eyeball. "The Doctor will see you now."
The eyeball dropped down on the roof. A blue light scanned over the Doctor, and then scanned over Marion. Marion didn't blink. She was fascinated by the fact that her eyes weren't burning.
The eye flickered back to stare at the Doctor.
"YOU ARE NOT OF THIS WORLD," the voice said.
"No, but I've put a lot of work into it," the Doctor replied. He looked down at his coat. "What do you think about this outfit? Marion picked out the jacket and the tie. I wasn't sure about it at first, but you know, I can trust her judgment most of the time. It's kind of growing on me."
"IS THIS WORLD IMPORTANT!"
How dare they ask that.
Marion felt anger lance through her again. Her veins burned with cold fire and indignation.
"Important? Is this world important? Is a world full of plants and trees and animals and people and mountains and oceans and streams not important? Does it need to have more than that? And you were going to burn it for the sake of getting rid of a single prisoner! Are you MAD! This planet's not even a threat to you and you know it."
Something cold lanced through her. Was this the first time they had threatened to blow up a planet and kill everyone on it for the sake of an escaped prisoner? Had they succeeded?
"Is it a threat?" The Doctor stepped forward a little bit. "You're monitoring the whole planet. Is this world a threat?"
The eye floated backward and produced an image of the Earth. Images flickered through it. Soldiers and bombs and religious sites and activists and then it turned back into a globe.
"NO"
"Are the peoples of this world guilty of any crime by the laws of the Atraxi?"
More images of people in groups smiling and laughing, and just being together and being human.
"NO"
"Okay. One more. Just one. Is this world protected? Because you're not the first lot to come here. Oh, there have been so many."
The globe flashed with images of all the monsters Marion had faced and some that she hadn't. Cybermen, Daleks, Sea Devils, the Ood, the Sycorax, and so many more."
"I said this to someone else a couple days ago and six years from now." Marion said softly. "So many people have come to try to destroy Earth and none of them succeeded and none of you ever stop to ask yourselves why."
The globe flashed again with images of One and Two and Three and on and on, unknowing, staring into the camera, and in each image, Marion was there too. The color of her hair in patches, her eye flickering between different hues, and dressed in different clothing, but it was still her.
And then, the Doctor and Marion stepped through the globe, just as it was showing Ten looking serious and Marion with something that might've been a smile, except Marion knew just by looking at the image how the expression felt on her face and it wasn't the kind of expression made by a person who was happy at all..
"Hello," the Doctor said with a smile. "I'm the Doctor and this is my partner, Marion."
Marion felt her mouth curve into that familiar, not smile. The part of her that felt rage and fury when she thought about how this planet could have nearly been nothing but ash if the eyeball had had its way. Her not-smile was a not-smile with teeth. "You should leave. Now."
The eye stared at them for a moment longer, and then was seemingly stuck back in the ring and then it was leaving. Very fast and with a final great gust of wind, it was gone, just a twinkle of light in the distance.
The wind in the Doctor's hair grew wilder, he reached down into his pocket. A key, it was glowing a bright orange in the Doctor's palm. The Doctor looked down at it and a smile spread on his face.
Marion took her notebook out of her bag and quickly scribbled a note.
"Doctor ran off. I ran with the Doctor. We'll be back. Might be a couple years. -M."
And when Marion looked up the Doctor was half through the roof door and Amy and Rory hadn't even noticed that she had disappeared in the first place. Marion, dropped the rope and ran after the Doctor, taking the stairs two and three at a time, and then, started leaping over banisters and practically taking a single step ignoring the painful flare ups in her legs as she did so.
It was worth it, she caught up with the Doctor just as he was sprinting out of the hospital doors and through the streets and fields of Leedsworth until finally, they were back in Amy's backyard, staring at a non-smoking TARDIS.
The Doctor laughed, delighted. And he pushed through the door, not even needing his glowing key in the first place.
"Okay, what have you got for me this time?"
The TARDIS still felt warm and new and it hummed enthusiastically at them. The Doctor ran forward and without another thought was flipping a lever and a switch and the ship was dematerializing.
"Look at you. Oh, you sexy thing! Look at you. Marion, isn't she gorgeous?"
Marion spun around. She had always loved the soft orange and green of this TARDIS. It was right up there with Thirteen's crystal cave and Four's wood-panelled secondary console.
"Honey really outdid herself this time!"
"Now, Marion, where to nee-eee-eex." The word ended in a stuttering hiss as the Doctor clutched at his side. Marion ran to him and she felt him put his whole weight on her, which was harder to carry in the TARDIS, but not too bad. Especially since she only had to stand still. "Blimey," the Doctor said, his voice incredibly close to her ear. "You're warm. Incredibly warm. I mean, even by human standards. And by your standards. Not that you aren't human. But you-."
Marion remembered what Prisoner Zero had suggested. But she had always run a little bit hotter than most.
Marion brought the back of her hand to the Doctor's forehead. It felt like pressing the back of her hand to a soft window.
Was that normal? She wasn't sure. He didn't feel as cool as he normally did. But he definitely felt cooler than a human. What was the correct range?
"Do you have a fever?" Marion
"No- well- maybe a little one."
"Do you need to lie down?"
"I think I've still got some cooking to do. I'll be fine. Probably," the Doctor stood up, once again steady on his own feet. "Nothing to do with you feeling warm by the way. At least not entirely. You're always warm- but never hot." The Doctor tacked that last part at the end, in a way that told her that he thought it was something very important for her to know.
Marion hummed as if she understood the significance of whatever he was trying to convey. "Here's what we're going to do. You're going to go back there, and you're going to pick up Amy, and then later Rory, and we're going to have a grand old time in the TARDIS together. But!" Marion raised a finger and started to push him, "First, you are going to go to sleep. I'm not an expert on regeneration, but I'm fairly certain that spending some length of time unconscious is an important part of the process."
"You would be correct."
"So go to sleep."
"I-yes, of course. I think I can find my bedroom just fine." The Doctor nodded to himself, "Sleep, pick up Amy and possibly Rory. Got it."
"You're not even going to argue with me about it."
"Do you want me to argue with you?"
"Not particularly."
"Besides, I don't think that arguing with you about it would do me very much good, and if I try the TARDIS will side with you over me and not let me fly anywhere until I'm well rested."
"That's because she loves you."
"She loves you more."
"Doctor, are you aware that at a certain point, Type 40 TARDIS manuals started to be printed with a special note to not attempt to replicate any of the things that you do on a regular basis as the only reason you haven't gotten yourself killed yet is that the TARDIS likes you too much to let you kill yourself?"
The Doctor laughed as he walked away. "Oh, don't I know it!" he ducked into a room, and after a moment, he peeked his head back out. "I know that this is around the time you'd get taken away if you are taken away. And just in case you do. Let me just say, thank you. Before I forget. In case the next time I see you, the words are harder to get out."
"Thank you? For what?"
"For sticking by me all these centuries. For being the best friend I could ever have asked for. A far better friend than I deserved, I think."
"Doctor, what brought that on? Is everything okay?"
The Doctor's eyes softened into a smile. "Oh, everything is alright. Probably just a side effect of me regenerating for the last time. I'm getting sentimental. Can you believe I made it this far? Oh, of course you can. Probably would've burned through them a lot quicker if not for you."
"Doctor, I-"
Before Marion could say anything to thank him or correct him or comfort him or do any of the many things she felt like she was compelled to do after such a conversation, something was grabbing her by the shoulders and she was falling backwards.
Next Chapter: Engard, En Guard, On Guard
Notes:
Rory: Amy had me dress up as the husband of the girl that she was dressing up as which could be nothing.
Marion: What.
Chapter 85: Engard? On Guard (Robots of Sherwood Part I)
Summary:
Marion nudged the Doctor to the side before he could steal the man's sandals.
"Don't do that," she said quickly.
"Is that a hint?"
"No." Marion replied, "I mean yes? It's" real Marion shook her head. "It's rude, is what it is. Don't go around snatching people's shoes!"
Notes:
I have thoughts on the season finale that I'm not going to express. I think people who think that Ruby was originally supposed to be a companion for two seasons are correct. Honestly, I think if a bunch of last-minute rewrites happened, then it makes a lot of sense.
My tumblr is at @lunammoon
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marion landed just to the left of her bed, slamming face first on the ground next to her bed. She remained lying down for a moment.
"Doctor, are you aware that at a certain point, Type 40 TARDIS manuals started to be printed with a special note to not attempt to replicate any of the things that you do on a regular basis as the only reason you haven't gotten yourself killed yet is that the TARDIS likes you too much to let you kill yourself?"
"Don't I know it."
Marion pressed the heals of her palms to her eyes and took a deep breath.
Alright. Fine.
Marion rolled over for a bit, and found herself on top of one of the stuffed chairs that were against the rug. Her body felt sore, but she was pretty sure that it wasn't nearly as sore as it probably might have been if she had fallen all the way from the ceiling.
She didn't have time to tell the Doctor that his current face wasn't his last one. Maybe that was a spoiler, though. Maybe she wasn't allowed to tell him. She guessed that she would have to try the next time she saw him. If she could figure out how to drop it into conversation.
Marion wasn't tired physically, but she felt like she could easily curl up into a ball in the chair, fall asleep, and not wake up for at least a couple of hours.
She envied Eleven and the fact that he was in a bed right now, sleeping. Marion wanted to be in a bed right now, sleeping. But she didn't think that she could, at least not without checking to see what the Doctor and whoever they were with were up to.
If she had gone to sleep for an extra couple of hours like she had been tempted to earlier, then she might've gotten a rude awakening when the Doctor regenerated and burned half the place up.
Marion padded outside of her room and toward the sounds of speaking. She could tell from the distance that she was in the Twelfth Doctor's TARDIS, and that the hallway that she was going down led to one of the many balconies that overlooked the console room. It was odd that she was revisiting this Doctor this soon, but then again, if there was a pattern or rhyme or a reason to where she was ending up and why, then no one had told her.
The Doctor and Clara were standing next to each other. A bookshelf and a chalkboard full of complex geometrical stuff that Marion only understood just enough to know that she had no idea what it was about. The Doctor noticed her first and called out to her.
"Marion! Tell Clara-" The Doctor got a look at her clothing for a moment, paused, and then continued to speak. "Marion, tell Clara that Robin Hood isn't real. He's just a story."
"We're all stories in the end."
"Marion!"
"Marion- what happened to your clothes?" Clara asks.
"Oh, you know, Explosions. Things of that nature. Then I was running around a small town in England." Marion looked down. "And I think I might have ripped some things on broken glass… "I'll change before we go, probably. I take it you asked the Doctor to take you to see Robin Hood, didn't you?"
"She did." The Doctor replied. He reached towards a book behind him on the shelf without looking, flipped it open, turned a couple of pages, and then shut it again. "But I told her that he's made up, and there's no such thing! Old-fashioned heroes only exist in old-fashioned storybooks, Clara."
"And what about you?" Clara replied.
"Why?"
"Yeah, you. You two stop bad things happening every minute of every day. That sounds pretty heroic to me."
"Legends have to come from somewhere," Marion called over, crossing her arms on the railing. She turned her head towards Clara. "Did you know that most of the wise old wizards in stories and stuff are either him or based on him?"
"Well, I wouldn't say most of them," the Doctor replied.
"If you say so, Merlin!"
"I do say so, Nimueh the Green," the Doctor shot back. He reached for another book, opened it to a page, and showed it to Clara.
"That just proves my point."
"Hey, what about Mars?" he said, changing the subject and flipping the blackboard to the other side and starting to write.
"What?"
"The Ice Warrior Hives!"
"You said it was my choice." Clara insisted.
"Why on Earth would you want to go to the Ice Warrior Hives?"
"It's not on Earth at all."
"I'm just saying that there's more than enough trouble without you seeking them out."
"Or the Tumescent Arrows of the Half-Light." The Doctor continued as if Clara hadn't spoken
"Those girls can hold their drink." the Doctor turned her head towards Marion, "Oh, I know you don't drink, but you'll love the skies there."
"That sounds nice-"
"I knew you'd-" "Doctor!"
"But, you did tell Clara that she could pick. Let her pick."
"Fine, but tell her Robin Hood isn't real."
"Robin Hood is-" real.
Fuck.
"I don't think they're willing to let me finish that statement. Seems too important."
"So he is real!" Clara turned to the Doctor and smirked.
"What's not what she said?"
"She didn't finish her sentence at all."
"That's fair," Marion replied with a shrug.
"But you know whether he's real or not," Clara said slowly.
"I do."
"But you aren't going to tell us?"
"Apparently, you need to find out on your own. Doctor and get us to 1190."
"You can't tell us?"
"Doctor, I can't solve all of the mysteries of the cosmos for you. You'd get bored. And then you'd I don't know-"
The Doctor ran to the console. "Oh, I would find something to do."
"I know. That's what worries me. And besides, again, they wouldn't let me speak."
"Is this the same they that sent you falling over a balcony into the Doctor's arms?"
"The very same."
"It won't be a long trip," the Doctor said as he moved around the console. The TARDIS encouraged Marion to press various buttons and switches as the Doctor carefully made his way around doing this and that. "Earth. England. Sherwood Forest. 1190 AD. Ish. But you'll only be disappointed. Marion's just humoring you, you know."
Clara started to walk off. "You mean she's humoring you."
Marion stared down at two sets of clothing side by side in the TARDIS wardrobe with what she was self-aware enough to know was far too much thought and scrutiny, especially considering the fact that she knew that the Doctor could not have possibly cared less. It wasn't about him.
One of the sets was a dress. It was a deep green with dark gold embroidered designs at the base of the skirt that slowly became sparser as it got to the even darker green sash at the bottom, and the dark, nearly black of the bodice. Holding it up suggested the sleeves were just long enough to barely brush past her fingertips, and she figured if she washed her hair (because she would have to quickly wash her hair if she didn't want the smell of smoke to constantly bother her), then the outfits would come together quite well. The other option, one she gave equal consideration to, was something that she would have guessed had belonged to one of the Doctors if not for the fact that the only Doctor who had even come close to wearing her sizes at this point was Two, and he never dressed like that.
It was a pair of light yellow high-waisted trousers, with a green vest on a hanger, with a cream colored shirt with somewhat puffy sleeves that cinched slightly around the wrist. The green vest had the same dark green as the bodice on the dress, and next to it was a long tailcoat in the same shade as the lower part of the dress the same dark gold embroidery on the lapels as what was on the dress.
They were both very good outfits. The question was, did she want to wear a dress or did she want to wear something with pants? Marion was not an expert on historical dress accuracy. She only knew the basic stuff, like how blue was really rare and that you wouldn't really see purple outside of royalty, and that it might even be illegal to wear it if you weren't royalty, depending on the period. She was pretty sure that Clara's dress wasn't historically accurate either, and she was absolutely certain that neither was what the Doctor was wearing.
She stared at them for a second longer.
"Pants," she said aloud.
She was going to be in the middle of the woods meeting Robin Hood, and none of the nobility that she met were going to matter in any real way or like, partially because they were nobility and partially because they were robots. So she chose to wear the suit.
Washing her hair had taken a little bit longer than she had expected. She deeply hoped that washing her hair as often as she had to do so didn't result in damage.
Marion wasn't going to think about the travelling distance from the console to the wardrobe to the bathroom and back to the console room again, or the direction that she had walked in. It didn't line up, and she didn't want to think about the hows and the whys. She ducked through the door and stepped out into Sherwood Forest.
"Where on earth did you find such a box?" There was a man standing across from them on the other side of the creek with a log bridging the gap. Feeding into the banks of the creek was a huge tree covered with soft moss. He had shoulder-length blonde hair, and was dressed all in green leather with a feather in his cap tilted to the side and a bow strapped to his back.
And the Doctor was a bit away from the rest of them, dressed in a blood orange dress that was a lighter orange towards the bottom and embroidered with her hand on the Doctor's very much in a suit dress.
Clara turned her head to look at her. "Robin Hood!" she mouthed! Before turning back around and looking excited. Marion walked up next to the two of them.
Clara walked and leaned closer to the Doctor excitedly. "Oh, my God. Oh, my God! It is, isn't it? You found him. You actually found Robin Hood."
"If it was that simple, Marion would have given a straight answer," the Doctor hissed back, "That can't be him." The Doctor yelled at the man, "That is not Robin Hood!"
The man tilted his head to the side.
"Well then, who, sir, is about to relieve you of your magic box?" The man drew a sword from his waist with a loud metallic swoosh. The Doctor glared at the man and then stepped forward.
"Nobody, sir. Not in this universe or the next."
Marion wished that she had a sword. Not particularly because she felt the need to get involved in this fight. The Doctor would win, Robin Hood wasn't trying to kill him, and Marion didn't think that danger could happen quickly enough for her to not do anything about it in time.
She just really wanted a sword, and the Doctor telling her that she would one day get a sword only made her want to have a sword even more.
Technically speaking, a sword was a weapon, and there was probably something to unpack about how much she wanted a weapon in her possession. But she didn't think it was that heavy. It wasn't like she wanted the sword because she wanted to hurt people; she wanted one because swords are cool.
That might not be much better.
"Well then, draw your sword and prove your words." Robin Hood shouted at him.
"I have no sword," the Doctor replied. He lifted his coat and turned. "I don't need a sword," and then when the man reached his hand up, he was wearing a black glove. "Because I am the Doctor," and then he pulled out a spoon. "And this is my spoon. En garde!"
The two of them fought on with the clang of metal against metal. Marion sat on a moss-covered outcropping of stone just high enough that she was eye level with Clara despite sitting down. Marion watched on with her chin resting in the palm of her hand, ready to spring up and run at them in case something happened. Not that she thought something was going to happen. The Doctor could handle this, Robin Hood didn't actually aim to kill.
And Marion wasn't going to think about the Doctor slipping and falling face first and drowning in the river because thoughts like that might cause her to confuse just normal "the Doctor is in danger anxiety" with a general sense of anxiety, and she simply couldn't afford to do that.
Metal clanged against metal. The Doctor sidestepped around Robin Hood and swatted the other man in the back of the neck as they passed.
"You're amazing!" Clara called out.
"I've had some experience." The Doctor punctuated each of his words with another swing. "Richard the Lionheart. Cyrano de Bergerac. Errol Flynn. He had the most enormous-"
Clara coughed loudly.
"Ego!"
"Takes one to know one."
Their fight continued. Robin Hood cut off the button on the Doctor's lapel. The two men stared at each other for a moment, the Doctor held out his arms. Robin Hood ran at him. The Doctor turned around and shoved his back against Robin Hood, sending him into the water with a loud splash. Marion stood up from the mossy rock and carefully made her way towards the log with her arms crossed.
"Like I said," the Doctor said, polishing off his spoon on the underside of his jacket. "My box."
Clara leaned down to look into the water. Marion did the same, trying to listen for the sound of something emerging from the stream behind her and reaching for the Doctor's jacket as she did so.
"Doctor?" Clara asked.
"I guess he's dead." Marion deadpanned, gesturing for her to move to the side.
"What?" "What?"
Marion tugged the Doctor to the side just as Robin Hood lurched up and over the side of the log, nearly missing the Doctor's legs. The man stared up at them, his arms half over the side of the bridge.
"It's a miracle!" Marion said in the same tone.
"Again," Marion said, pinching the bridge of her nose, walking closer to the Doctor. Clara and Robin Hood were just up ahead of them, talking. Clara had excitedly asked to see his merry men, and the two of them were more or less invited to come along. "He was never actually dead."
"Are you sure?"
"I'm very sure I was just making a joke."
"There could be some truth in the joke."
"There was not."
"How would you know?"
"How would- because I made the joke, Doctor!"
"Maybe he was dead all along."
"Clara, don't encourage him."
The Merry Men made their base at the bottom of a small clearing partially surrounded by wooded cliffs about twenty-five feet up, if Marion was guessing right. She imagined that the cliffs had come about from years of erosion, and that might explain the large caves under it. That sounded correct, but Marion didn't know enough about geology to say for certain. It sounded like it was in the right ballpark.
The area didn't smell great, but considering the location and the time period, she supposed that it could have been much worse. Robin Hood introduced them to the first in the group, a man who was probably younger than he looked, dressed in green with a red neckerchief.
"Let me introduce you to my men. This is Will Scarlet. He is a cheeky rogue with a good sword arm and a slippery tongue." The man bowed. The Doctor walked forward and snatched a bit of hair off his head and scanned it with his screwdriver.
"Argh! What do you want with my hair?" the man demanded.
"Well, it's realistic, I'll give you that."
"Of course it's realistic." Marion replied, "They're" real.
Dammit.
Robin Hood stared at the two of them for a moment, before learning down to speak to Clara, correctly assuming that she was the most normal of the three of them, but unaware of the massive curve that she had been graded with to get that distinction.
"And this is Friar Tuck." Robin Hood gestured to a man dressed in brown monks' robes with that haircut that monks had that Marion didn't know the name of. The one where hair was present everywhere but on top of the head. "Aptly named for the amount of grub he tucks into."
"You skinny blackguard." Friar Tuck laughed back.
Marion nudged the Doctor to the side before he could steal the man's sandals.
"Don't do that," she said quickly.
"Is that a hint?"
"No." Marion replied, "I mean yes? It's" real Marion shook her head. "It's rude, is what it is. Don't go around snatching people's shoes!"
"But something interesting is going on, isn't there?"
"Well, of course there is. There's always something."
"There didn't use to be something."
"Well, there was you."
"I mean besides us."
The man stared between the two of them for a moment before refocusing on Clara once again. "This, er, is Alan-a-Dale." he gestured to a man dressed in a similar dark green to Marion's vest with a light brown cap, gently strumming a string instrument as he smiled at her and Clara. "He's a master of the lute, whose music brightens up these dark days."
The man began to strum a soft song welcoming them to the glade, and then cut himself off with a shout as the Doctor stabbed him briefly in the side with a needle. "OW"
"Sorry, sorry, sorry. Blood analysis."
"Doctor, that's not-" Marion held out a hand. The Doctor held up the needle as it whirred and beeped.
"Oh. All those diseases. If you were real, you'd be dead in six months."
Alan (and the rest of the Merry Men) stared at the Doctor with a confused sort of horror. "I am real!" Alan finally said.
The Doctor stared back at them. His eyes met Marion's, who quickly looked away. Marion looked away from him.
"Bye," he said, walking off to the side.
"I'm sure he had it calibrated incorrectly," Marion assured. She wasn't sure that those words meant anything or that they were true.
"I checked it not long-" something in Marion's expression made the Doctor stop talking.
"And this is John Little." Robin Hood gestured to a large man with curly hair and a curly beard. Sneaking up next to him was a much shorter and much older man with thinning white hair. "Called Little John. He's my loyal companion in many an adventure." Marion was already looking at the much smaller man as he suddenly emerged around the side and started to laugh, surprising Clara and causing the rest of the group to laugh as well. The Doctor stared off at them before continuing to walk away. Marion looked over at him and then gestured with her head for him to come back.
"Oh, I cannot believe this." Clara laughed. "You, you really are Robin Hood and his Merry Men."
"Aye! That is an apt description." Robin Hood laughed again. "What say you, lads?"
"Aye!"
"Stop laughing. Why are you always doing that? Are you all simple or something?"
"What's got you in a mood? It's not like he was actually able to push you in the creek?"
"I-" the Doctor looked down for a moment. He found a goblet of something. He dumped out the contents and walked back towards the group. "I'm going to need a sample."
"Of what?"
Clara rushed forward to tug the Doctor back and towards Marion.
"Ahem. Excuse me. Sorry. What are you doing?"
"I need a sample to figure out what's going on here."
"Doctor, I told you that you really don't need to do that."
"Well, they're not holograms, that much is obvious," the Doctor said, clearly not paying a whole lot of attention, "Could be a theme park from the future. Or we might be inside a miniscope."
"Oh, shut up," said Clara.
"A miniscope. Yes, of course." the Doctor stopped and looked at Marion, "Hopefully not. Those often have the inhabitants repeating a series of actions over and over again and Marion doesn't do well with simulated time loops. Or non simulated time loops." the Doctor said, and then he walked away again.
…yeah. Simulated time loops sounded like something that would make her freak out, and it would be the kind of thing that she would freak out about on the inside, and just seem kind of shaky on the outside.
"Simulated time loops?" Clara asked.
"She's allergic!" the Doctor called over his shoulder and then refused to elaborate.
Typical.
"You can be allergic to time loops?"
"Bad for my heart."
Robin Hood leaned over towards Clara. "Your friends seem not quite of the real world," and then Robin Hood seemed to realize that one of said friends was still standing within earshot. "No offense, my lady."
"The irony is that he thinks the same of you," Marion replied, her fingers fidgeting with the strap of her back. She glanced over at the Doctor, who had begun sifting through a basket of apples, trying to check for god knows what. Maybe weight? Or some kind of odd duplication that suggested that the apple was just a bunch of the same apples copied over and over and over and over again. "Of course, the truth is that the real world is much stranger than most people think. So strange sometimes the fake is easier to believe."
Marion could admit that she was not avoiding the strange and cryptic woman's allegations.
"I take it that that sort of thing isn't unusual from them."
"No," replied Clara. "What did you mean about dark days?"
"My lady?"
"You said that these were dark days. What did you mean?"
"King Richard is away on crusade, my lady," said a man dressed in brown with a green hood, "His tyrant of a brother rules instead."
"And the Sheriff." Clara nodded, "Cos there is a sheriff, right?"
"Aye. It is indeed this jackal of the princes who seeks to oppress us forever more," added Alan as he walked past.
"Or six months in your case," the Doctor said, walking out of the shadows of the caves, and Marion wasn't sure when he had gotten there.
"Doctor!" Marion admonished. She walked away from Clara and Robin Hood. The man was lowering his voice, and Marion was starting to feel a bit awkward just standing there and listening in. It felt wrong somehow.
"What?" the Doctor said back. "I was only- never mind."
Marion had a feeling that asking him to apologize would just result in him making it worse, and it wouldn't even be out of spite.
The Doctor reached down and picked up a bit of moss. He squeezed it in his hand and then looked down at the crumbling green in his hand. And then he looked at a flowering vine. He stared at them both thoughtfully. Marion figured that he was getting some information about seasons and that the information was contradictory, but she had no idea what that information was or what was wrong with what he was seeing.
She bet Peri would have known. She bet Peri would have spotted it quickly. She knew all about botany.
The Doctor turned around and stalked towards Robin Hood, where he was still talking with Clara, and got in between them.
"What time is it, Mister Hood?"
"Somewhat after noon," the man answered after a quick glance up at the sun in the sky..
"No, no." the Doctor shook his head, "Time of year? What season?"
"Oh, Dame Autumn has draped her mellow skirts about the forest, Doctor. The time of mists and harvest approaches."
"Yeah, yeah. All very poetic. But it's very green hereabouts, though, isn't it?" the Doctor gestured around the clearing and stepped forward. He gestured and pointed at one of the trees. "Like I said, very sunny."
"So?" Clara gestured towards Marion. "What point is he trying to make?"
"It's suspiciously warm for this part of the world during Autumn, and it'll be another seven hundred-ish years before the industrial revolution."
"Seven hundred-" Robin Hood stared at Marion for a moment. And then he turned around.
"You must excuse me. The Sheriff has issued a proclamation, and later today, there is to be a contest to find the best archer in the land. And the bounty, it's an arrow made of pure gold."
"It's an obvious trap." Marion replied, "But you knew that, of course."
"Well, of course it is!" the man replied with a laugh in his voice, "But a contest to find the best archer in the land? There is no contest." The entire group began to laugh uproariously.
"Right," the Doctor rolled his eyes and turned around, "That isn't even funny. That was bantering. I am totally against bantering."
"You and Marion banter all the time." Clara pointed out.
"We do not banter," said the Doctor.
"Then what do you do?"
"We talk," the Doctor replied, walking away from the cave and holding an apple in his hand. "Like real people."
"Marian!" said Robin Hood, "What a fascinating coincidence. That you and my lady might share the same name."
"-On"
"Pardon."
"On," she repeated. "Not An. Marion. Not Marian."
"Ah," the man laughed. "Still, the names are quite close, are they not?"
"Sure."
"How can you be so sure he is not the real thing?" Clara asked, staring at the Doctor.
"He is" really Robin Hood. Marion added.
"Yes, but what does that mean?" replied the Doctor. "There's got to be something more complicated than that," the Doctor snapped his fingers, "Marion, have you been to the Land of Fiction?"
"I was there just a few days ago." Marion replied, "We're not there now."
"How do you know?"
"It wouldn't just be Robin Hood."
"Well, we've only just arrived."
Marion pointed upwards, "The sky's not wrong."
"The Land of Fiction"?
"It's a place outside of the universe run by a sentient supercomputer that collects works of fiction written by humans. It's full of living fictional characters that all work for the supercomputer for the most part. They wanted me or the Doctor to replace their current controller."
There was a gap in her memory between being between the pages of the book and standing over the robot and in front of the Doctor.
"The point is that we're not there."
"How can you tell?"
"The sky in the Land of Fiction looked flat and wrong. And too close. Like it was a set and not real. Plus. Again. I would know if we were there. I would tell you."
"There could be multiple lands of fiction."
"Well, you don't deny that there's something weird going on."
"Well, there's obviously something weird going on." Marion shot back, "There always is. Things not being weird would be weirder than anything."
"When did you stop believing in everything?"
"When did you start believing in impossible heroes?"
Clara stared at the Doctor and blinked. "Don't you know?" the Doctor stared back at Clara and then stared at Marion, and then she didn't answer. Clara smiled. "In a way, it's rather sweet." The Doctor took a bite of the apple that he had picked up from a crate.
"Tastes real enough," he said after a moment. He lifted his sonic screwdriver and scanned the bitemark. "Anyway, I think it might be your fault."
"The apple?"
"Clara believing in impossible things. You're pretty impossible, aren't you? With all your not dying and your knowing and your" the Doctor made a vague gesture that Marion couldn't fully decipher.
"My?"
"Yes," the Doctor replied, "Yours. You're not going to be giving me any hints, are you? Is there anything that you can say at all?"
"Him being Robin Hood doesn't explain why the climate is wrong." Marion offered. "That's an angle that you could focus on."
The grey stone castle was situated in the middle of an artificial lake. The lower part of the towers were marked with tidelines. Marion could hear the excited chatter on the inside long before she had entered.
Marion was fairly certain that the castle was thirteenth century, and despite the fact that it didn't look like it should have been built yet, it looked much older than you'd expect.
But the Doctor wasn't mentioning it or staring at the building suspiciously. Marion thought that maybe, much like how what she knew about science was largely useless here so were some of the finer elements of architectural history.
Maybe it was part of the illusion?
The inside had bright green grass. People lined up on the other side of an archery field. On one end, the men stood, and on the other end, targets made of straw. People stood in a box on higher ground holding tin mugs of something that was probably alcoholic.. Robin Hood and his merry men had had the thought to not all enter the grounds at the same time, and they were all dressed in clothing with large hats and big hoods.
A man dressed in black leather with a red cape stood in front of a banner in red, black, and white, holding up a gilded arrow.
"In the contest for the golden arrow, after ten rounds, the battle is betwixt our Lord Sheriff-"
The Lord Sheriff was a man dressed in all black with golden fastenings. His hair was dark, and his beard was greying. It could have been because he was a brunette man with a beard with negative intentions, and if Marion was remembering correctly, wearing some kind of disguise, but he reminded Marion of the Master. She knew that he wasn't, but it was a wonder that that hadn't been one of the Doctor's suspicions.
But then again, the Doctor couldn't seem to actually identify the Master when staring at him straight on. She couldn't expect him to notice vague similarities the way she was.
Speaking of the Doctor, the man had been standing right next to her, a moment ago, and then then when she turned her head, he was gone. She frowned.
"-And the stranger known as Tom the Tinker."
Robin Hood waved at the crowd and sauntered forward towards the end of the field with a wide bow. The crowd clapped and cheered as "Tom" sauntered forward and the Sheriff stood up from his throne and swaggered down the steps.
"Take your places," the man announcing the game called.
Robin Hood looked at the TARDIS and then looked back. "Shall we make the contest a little more interesting, my Lord? The targets seem a little close. What say you? Another twenty paces?"
The sheriff took his bow and his arrows from a squire(?), a man dressed in black with red lining and heraldry. He spun one of the arrows over his fingers.
"Why not?"
He made a gesture with his hands, and the men pulled the targets backwards. The sheriff fired the first arrow. It flew and landed in the middle of the black circle in the middle of the target.
Marion was not good at archery herself. She had gotten the opportunity to try, and she had been just as interested in archery as every other pre-teen girl.
She hadn't been directly asked not to come back, but she didn't need to have been. Robin Hood removed an arrow from his quiver and aimed. It split the sheriff's arrow. The Merry Men cheered.
"Ye Gads!" shouted out the announcer, "He has split the arrow! Truly, he is the finest archer in all England. Come forward, Tinker. And claim your prize."
He stepped towards Robin Hood with the arrow on a red pillow. Robin Hood bowed, ready to accept it, but then, another arrow flew, and there was the Doctor.
Marion didn't know where the man had gotten the bow nor where he had gotten the arrows. She supposed that he could have had them on them the whole time.
"He's full of surprises, isn't he?" said Little John.
"He's full of something," Marion said under her breath.
"I'm the Doctor," he said with a bow, "My skills as a bowman speak for themselves. I claim my reward."
The announcer dropped to a knee, holding the pillow with the arrow. The Doctor took it in his hands and then tossed it aside.
"A mere bauble."
Clara stared at Marion, "What is he doing?"
"I don't know."
"I want something else."
"Name it," replied the sheriff.
"Enlightenment!"
Robin Hood fired another arrow, cutting down the middle. The crowd tears.
The Doctor himself fired an arrow that ricocheted off one of the knight's armor and at the target.
The Doctor was doing something to control the movement of the arrow, probably. Robin Hood replied by firing an arrow without looking.
Marion thought that this was beginning to get annoying, and the Doctor agreed.
"This is getting silly," the Doctor armed his sonic screwdriver at the target, and it exploded with a loud boom.
"Fascinating," said the Sheriff, "Seize him!"
Several of the nearby knights grabbed their swords. Clara took a halbard from a rack. She looked like she had it for a moment, its gravity shifted and it started to fall forward, causing the woman to struggle to hold it upward. Marion reached out a hand, keeping it from falling to the ground. It, like most things, was heavy for a moment until it wasn't. Marion let go and let her hold it.
Marion would be lying if she said that she didn't like Clara's instincts. Marion knew that things were going to be fine, but whatever was causing her stomach to churn didn't.
"What are you doing?" the Doctor hissed, "Put that down. Or give to Marion."
"I can grab my own," Marion replied, grabbing for a spear. She spun it lightly in her hand, feeling as the weight went from heavy enough to feel like her arm was likely to fall off to nearly weightless. She spun the spear gently in her hands.
"I'm fine." Clara insisted, "I take Year Seven for after-school Taekwondo."
"I don't think that using a halberd is a skill that transfers like that."
Robin Hood ran in front of them, his sword out.
"Don't worry, Doctor. I'll save you," he cried. The Doctor groaned.
"I don't need saving."
Debatable.
"Your honour is safe-"
While Robin Hood was showboating and announcing himself to the cheers of the crowd, Marion's chest started to hurt. Robin Hood ran forward, sword raised, sparks flying in as the two of them swung at each other. One of the knight's arms fell to the ground, sparking. In the distance, someone cried out something about witchcraft.
'Right,' Marion thought to herself, 'Robots.' Marion adjusted her grip on the spear for stabbing rather than swinging.
Not that she thought she was going to have to stab anything, but she wanted to be ready in case she did.
A part of her wondered if she could get away with stabbing the sheriff. He was a robot, too, wasn't he?
The Doctor rushed forward towards the fallen arm. He held it up in his hand and looked it over. "Robot," he announced.
Marion ran to the Doctor's side. The robot turned to look at them with an audibly mechanical sounding helmet that cracked and started to open wide. It revealed a face that looked like it was made of something shiny and molded and black. There was a cross-shaped seam in the middle of its forehead that began to glow a bright purple as its focus narrowed on them.
"Now we're getting somewhere!" the Doctor said with a small laugh.
"You could be getting somewhere," Marion replied, tugging the man to his feet by his wrist and tugging him behind her and backing away. She cupped her hands around her mouth. "EVERYONE GET OUT! NOW!"
"Take them," the Sheriff shouted, "Kill the rest. Kill them all!"
There was a scream, and the spectators began to scatter.
"GET OUT!" Marion repeated. She further backed the Doctor. The sound of explosions did nothing to decrease her headache.
"Marion, drop your weapon."
"Ok."
"He surrenders," the Doctor said quickly. With a swing of his arm, he knocked the sword out of Robin Hood's hand. Marion kicked it aside.
"You miserable cur." Robin Hood hissed, "I had them on the run." He called out to the rest of the Merry Men, "Flee, lads, flee! Live to fight another day!"
With a loud cry, the men left.
Smart.
From up near the throne, the sheriff shouted down to them.
"To the dungeons with all of them!"
"What are you up to?" Clara hissed at the Doctor.
"His plan was to get us captured."
"And you went along with it?" Now, Clara was glaring at her.
"Quickest way to find out anybody's plans, get yourself captured."
Next Chapter: Gold Standard
Clara: I'm constantly subjected to the two of you doing dumb bits with each other, why can't I have this?
Notes:
Clara: I'm constantly subjected to the two of you doing dumb bits with each other, why can't I have this?
-----
The show never really did much with it other than introduce the concept (there may have been a book or an audio or a comic - something I say whenever I make a definitive statement about Doctor Who lore) but the Doctor is canonically Merlin. I didn't know if I wanted to have Marion have been Nimueh (relationship with Merlin, might give a person a cool sword) or the Green Knight (gets decapitated, picks up their head, and goes ok see you next year bye) and then it occurred to me that because it's my universe and I can do whatever I want that the answer was both.
So yeah, I don't if Marion inspired too different figures or if in the Doctor Who universe the Green Knight turned out to also be Nimueh but yeah!
Chapter 86: Gold Standard (Robots of Sherwood Part II)
Summary:
“Such as?”
“That friend of yours.”
“The old man?”
“The young woman.”
“What about her?” Marion asked.
“What’s her name?”
Marion let out a sharp laugh. “You’re a strange man in a bargain with metal men from beyond the stars. I’m neither giving you mine nor my friend's name. Do you think me a fool?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
For starters, she had been in worse places than the inside of a castle dungeon.
Marion had been dropped down a shute into the mouth of a whale that was being tortured by the English government and then thrown up.
It was dark, the only light being from a cross-shaped cutout against the back wall. Their arms had been chained to rings that were dug into the ground. A quick shake showed that the rings were loose-ish enough that she could probably pull it out with enough grip.
The cuff itself seemed old and rusted. She didn’t think she could get it off a wrist without breaking it, which you know, didn’t matter for her, but she didn’t want to break the Doctor's or Clara’s wrists. Also, Robin Hood would need his to swing a sword later.
An unfortunate thing about the dungeon was that there was a skeleton still tied to a pole, which wasn’t ideal.
Marion didn’t know off the top of her head how long it took for a body to decay into a skeleton. Especially one that looked that clean. Whoever that had been had HAD to have been here for longer than the sheriff had been in charge, though, she was pretty sure about that.
Of course, the surety was based on little but vibes.
The most unpleasant part about the whole thing was that the Doctor and Robin Hood had started arguing with each other and hadn’t stopped.
“I had the situation well in hand.” Robin Hood insisted.
“Long-haired ninny versus robot killer knights?” the Doctor scoffed, “I know where I'd put my money.”
“If you had not betrayed me, I would have been triumphant.”
“Sure, maybe you might.” Marion said, resting her chin on her knee, “But they were firing out at the crowd. They didn’t stop until you surrendered. How many people might’ve died?”
“My men-”
Marion cut him off. “Sure, along with everyone else. Don’t walk into traps you’re afraid to trip.”
“Do you take that advice?”
“I’m not afraid to trip traps when I’m by myself, Clara. What are they going to do? Kill me?”
“You don’t fear death, my lady?”
“I’ve no reason to fear my own,” Marion replied. She hoped that Clara had seen her die at least once. Otherwise, such a remark might be concerning.
“Marion doesn’t need to worry about those kinds of things. You, on the other hand,” the Doctor addressed Robin Hood, “You would have been a little puff of smoke and ashes.”
“Oh, ha.”
“You'd have been floating around in tiny little laughing bits in people's goblets.”
“Balderdash.” Robin Hood scoffed, “Ha!”
“Oh, right, here we go. It's laughing time.”
Marion wondered if there was a Doctor who would be less bothered by Robin Hood’s everything. Maybe Two. Possibly Four. Definitely not Six. He’d find Robin Hood very similar to himself in a way he’d be unwilling to do self-reflection about. He might get along with Fifteen, come to think of it.
Definitely not Twelve, was the point.
“Well, you amuse me, grey old man.”
Clara did not look amused. Clara just kept glaring at the two of them and stared back at Marion in the way that women often did in the presence of annoying men.
“GUARD!” the Doctor shouted out, “He's laughing again! YOU CAN'T KEEP ME LOCKED UP WITH A LAUGHING PERSON!”
“You’re being so loud,” Marion grumbled.
“Oh, I find that, I find that quite funny.” Robin Hood replied, “DO YOU KNOW? I FEEL ANOTHER LAUGH COMING ON. A-ha-ha-ha!”
“You’re loud too.”
“Guards, I cannot remain in this cell. EXECUTE ME NOW!”
“That’s even worse.”
“You heard him.” Robin called out, “Execute the old fool.”
Clara leaned slightly so that she was closer to Marion’s ear.
“Is there any way to get them to stop talking?”
“They’ll stop on their own.”
“Maybe if we let them go for long enough, they’ll lose their voices.”
“Maybe…”
“I'd like to see if his head keeps laughing when you chop it off!” the Doctor continued to shout at Robin Hood.
“Oh, Robin Hood always laughs in the face of death.”
“Yes, rolling around the floor laughing, I would pay good money to see that.”
And then the two of them continued to shout for the non-existent guard.
Clara was seemingly not willing to wait for the two of them to lose their voices. “Oh, you two, shut up!” Her voice was quiet, harsh, and angry. “Do either of you understand, in any way at all, that there isn't actually a guard out there?”
Both Robin Hood and the Doctor stopped talking for a moment and leaned to try to stare down the end of the hallway.
“Oh,” said the Doctor.
“I did, in fact,” lied Robin Hood.
“No, you didn’t. Why didn't you say anything, Marion?”
"I thought you might start arguing about something else."
“Please be quiet,” said Marion. “You’re both being too loud and too much.”
“Too much what?”
“Too. Much.” Clara repeated. “The Doctor and Robin Hood locked up in a cellar. Is this seriously the best that you can do? You're determined to starve to death in here, squabbling.”
“I mean, I could probably break out…” Marion said under her breath. “Might shatter my wrist. Which would, you know- suck but…”
"Don't do that, Marion," Clara said quickly.
"Alright."
“Well, I'll tell you one thing. I'd last a lot longer than this desiccated man-crone,” said Robin Hood.
“There they go again,” Marion said under her breath.
“Really?”
“Really?”
“Well, you know what? I think you'll find I have a certain genetic advantage. Oh!”
Clara yanked at where her arm was chained to the Doctors.
“It would definitely be me, though, wouldn't it?”
“It would be Marion,” said Clara, “And Marion, please tell me you have a plan since all these two can do is bicker with each other.”
“I had a plan!” said the Doctor.
“I too, have a plan!” said Robin Hood.
“What’s your plan Marion?”
“I mean, we wait a little bit? Sooner or later, there’ll be someone coming. Probably to get Clara, they could be coming to get me. It depends.”
“On what?”
“I don’t really know.”
“That’s not much of a plan.”
“Well, Plan B is that I pry the shackles off with my fingers.”
Robin Hood laughed, “Do you really think that you could do that?”
“She could.” said the Doctor, “She’s stronger than she looks.”
“Oh is she?”
“Please don’t start another argument.” Marion sighed.
“It might not come to that Marion, I have a plan.”
“Can you explain your plan without using the word Sonic Screwdriver? Because you might have forgotten the Sheriff of Nottingham has taken your sonic screwdriver, just saying. It's always the screwdriver.” They had taken Marion’s bag too.
The Doctor frowned. “Okay, let, let, let, let's hear Robin's plan first.”
“Oh, for God’s sake.”
The door to the prison unlocked. Standing in the doorway was a rather severe-looking man who didn’t look any less fierce, having lost most of his teeth.
“See? There was a guard. There was guard listening the whole time, I knew it!” and then Robin Hood started laughing again.
"He just arrived." Marion.
The man walked further into their cell.
“The Sheriff himself commanded me to listen, to find out which of you is the true ringleader.”
“Ah, so he can do the interrogating. Very wise,” nodded the Doctor.
“Excellent. He will get nothing from me!”
“No, no, no, no. no. He will get nothing from me, because interrogation, that's where I always turn the tables. You see, that's my plan.”
The guard was already looking away from the Doctor and Robin Hood and looking in between Clara and Marion.
“Just hurry up and take me to him.”
“No, no, chop-chop, come on.”
The guard went behind Marion, unchained her and pulled her to her feet.
“Huh,” Marion said. She had known that it would have been a possibility, but it was still interesting. “Sorry,” Marion whispered down at Clara. Largely because the two of them were going to keep bickering, and she was going to be stuck in between them.
“Come on!” the guard ordered.
“There’s no need to be rude!”
“No!”
“What are you doing?”
And Marion didn’t catch the rest of that.
The Guard dragged her to the Sheriff’s office, and the Sheriff’s office was a large room with a long table in the middle, with the sheriff sitting, waiting for them on one side with a lot of food in between. There was a table next to him, and on that table were the contents of the Doctor’s pockets. Her bag was thrown over the back of one of the chairs, and unless he had put it somewhere else, its contents were untouched.
The food looked good, but Marion wasn’t sure that she could trust it. Not so much because she was worried that it might be poisoned, but more because if she was remembering correctly, the Sheriff and much of his staff were robots. She wasn’t sure that they would have been programmed with food safety in mind. The meat was probably suspect. Not that it would kill her, but she really really, didn’t need food poisoning compromising their ability to know when the Doctor was in trouble.
The apple was probably fine, she thought after a moment. And anyway, the sheriff was a robot, not some kind of fey creature.
Although pretending that she thought otherwise might be a viable angle. She set down the apple and sat down across from the man, arms crossed, back straight.
“Eat, my Lady, eat. Let it not be said that the Sheriff of Nottingham is a poor host.”
“I’m sure that it’s lovely,” Marion replied plainly.
“And yet you picked up an apple and set it back down.”
“Your knights are strange.”
“Strange?”
“It’s not wise to eat the food of ones who employ strange men.”
“Strange- do you think me cursed?”
“I don’t know Sheriff of Nottingham. But I was raised not to risk it.”
“How interesting.”
The sheriff reached over to the side table and lifted up the Doctor’s cling-wrapped sandwich.
“Taken from your friend's strange tunic. An intriguing gallimaufry. Including this wand. Evidently a thing of awesome power. Tell me, are you from beyond the stars? Your cadence is fascinating.”
“Nothing is beyond the stars,” Marion replied, her chin in her hand. “Of course, there’s plenty beyond the skies. Wonderful things, terrifying things.”
“Are you?”
“From beyond the skies? I’ve met your strange soldiers. Are you?”
“For every question I have, you seem to have one of your own and never an answer.”
“Do I?” Marion replied with a smile.
“You’re quite a fascinating creature, aren’t you. But enough of tawdry matters.” The man stood. He approached Marion holding a knife in his hand. The woman turned her head to stare at him boredly. He stabbed at some kind of bread on a plate not too far from her hand. “Let us talk of other matters.”
“Such as?”
“That friend of yours.”
“The old man?”
“The young woman.”
“What about her?” Marion asked.
“What’s her name?”
Marion let out a sharp laugh. “You’re a strange man in a bargain with metal men from beyond the stars. I’m neither giving you mine nor my friend's name. Do you think me a fool?
The more Marion was talking, the more she wasn’t quite certain whether or not the Sheriff was a Robot or just a man who’d been duped into working for the robots. She was so certain that he was also a robot himself, but now…
Actually, she was pretty sure that he was just a man. Maybe the food was safe to eat. She still wasn’t going to be eating any of the food, though. Obviously. It would ruin the bit. She could eat something later.
“I never told you about any bargain.”
“Mysterious lights appear in the sky. Strange metal men appeared not long afterward. You’re working with them. Of course, they promised you something. You don’t seem like the type to do work you gain nothing from. What exactly was it that they promised you?”
Give him an excuse to talk about himself, and then hopefully he would stop talking about Clara. And he would also keep talking long enough for the Doctor, Clara, and probably Robin Hood to escape. She already knew what he would be telling her for the most part, but his saying it would take time.
Marion…didn’t think that she could pull off the appearance of interest the way that Clara had. But she could pull off being an odd woman who knew too much. It wasn’t even something to pull off really; it was just what she was.
“What was it that they promised you?”
“Nothing,” Marion replied. “I saw them from a distance and then stayed away.”
“You were afraid.”
“Perhaps,” she shrugged. “But if you think of me as someone who is afraid the I suppose you think of yourself as someone far braver than I. So tell me, what was it that they offered you?”
The man slammed his knife down onto the table and let it go, leaving it to stand.
He was angry, but not at her, probably.
“I was loyal and brave, and clever, and yet my ‘royal master’ Prince John never appreciates all that I put into trying to keep his lands safe from Robin Hood and his band off-”
“Giggly maniacs?”
“Whenever I did something that pleased him, it was always thanks to his orders and his guidance. Elsewise, it was somehow my fault.”
“And that’s why you listened to the metal men when they spoke, but when they spoke to you, what did they say? Did they promise you power, strength, wealth? All of them?”
“The lights gave way to a craft straight from the heavenly spheres bedlit with twinkling lights and miracles beyond imagining! The most beautiful thing that I had ever seen.”
“And when the beings that crashed down from the heavens spoke to you, you listened.”
“The men saw me not as a servant, but as a leader. It was I and I alone to whom the mechanical men then imparted their secrets. Shortly, I shall be the most powerful man in the realm. King in all but name, for Nottingham is not enough.”
“A man such as you demands nothing short of the world. Is that right?”
“Of course.”
“Of course, you seem to have a hard time with Robin Hood and his Merry Men.”
“They’re just that, men.”
“You can’t think that Nottingham is the only place in the world with Merry Men? They may not call themselves that, but they’ll still cause you problems. No powerful man is without enemies, and the larger your domain, the more enemies you’ll find yourself with. But that’s what your metal soldiers are for, I imagine.”
“You imagine many things. You speak as if you know of these metal men well.”
“I know better than to eat food from kind talking strangers and from giving out my name or the names of those I travel with to strange men, and I know better than to make bargains with strange inhumane creatures that crash down from the heavens.”
‘You think of me a fool.“
“And you think of me a coward.” Marion replied, “Who can say which of us is right? Maybe we both are. Maybe neither of us are. But what I want to know is what they ask of you in return, and does it have anything to do with why you’re still here?”
“Still here?”
“Still in Nottingham dealing with peasants,” she tilted her head to the side as if in thought. “Could it be that-no.” Then she smiled. “They did ask for something in return, didn’t they. And you haven’t held up your end of the bargain yet. Tell me, is it because you’re trying to trick them, or because there’s been some delay?”
“I’ll have you know that I’ve been collecting the gold right on-” the man cut himself off. “You know much. I’ve told you my tale, and yet you’ve told me nothing of your own.”
“Why do you think I have a tale?”
“A woman like you wouldn’t know half as much as she knows without a tale.” The man sat leaning against the table. He lifted the knife, spun it once in the air, and then pointed it at her, less like a threat and more like a gesture.
Or maybe it was a threat. Marion had trouble recognizing those when they were against her. Unless they were excessively direct. This just could have been a man fond of gestures. Marion didn’t think that the whole “Don’t point at anything you don’t want to destroy” thing applied to knives. Marion shrugged.
“All right,” she replied. “Here’s a story. Once upon a time, there was a young woman who lived in a town that was neither big nor small. One day the woman felt sick and decided to the apothecary for medicine, promising that she would be home before the sun set. The young woman decided to take a shortcut through the woods, and as she walked through the woods, something took her away.”
The man leaned in close. “Where did it take her?”
“Somewhere that didn’t look to different from the place that she used to call home. Only, it was more dangerous than the place that she used to call home. This new world had monsters. Some of the monsters even looked so much like people that you wouldn’t know they were monsters until you got close. Some of the monsters were people themselves. In such a dangerous place, the young woman had no hope of survival. Except-”
“Except for-” Suddenly, the fireplace surged, the flame turned a brilliant blueish-green. “What on earth is that about?”
“It seems that your friends are out of their cells and have wandered off where they shouldn’t be.”
“You mean that they found the ship in the center of your castle?” she replied.
The man grabbed her by the upper arm, tight enough that she was certain it would for anyone else leave a bruise.
“Perhaps we should go down and meet them, after all it’s ever so dangerous. Wouldn’t you agree?”
As the sheriff half-dragged Marion halfway across the castle, she rubbed at the side of her arm, more and more of the metal knights with their purple cross heads exposed joined them as they went deeper and deeper.
The further that they went, the more the illusion of the castle seemed to thin until they were finally in front of a shiny chrome metal door with a porthole window.
“Open it” the Sheriff ordered one of the knights. Instead of opening the door using the classical method of operating, doors, he instead used his head laser to fire, knocking the door to the ground in a loud shower of sparks. With the door open, she could hear the Doctor, Clara, and Robin Hood all talking over each other.
“Surrender, outlaw!” The Sheriff ordered.
The Doctor approached him. Robin Hood stood back and Clara stood in front of him, staring from him to the Doctor to Marion and back to the Doctor.
The room was large and made of metal and concrete. In the center of the room was a glowing cube with hard concrete edges. On top of it was a translucent dome with something glowing and yellow pulsing in the middle of it. There was a metal tube stuck into the top of it that disappeared up into the ceiling. There was a warmth emanating from it, and there was a metallic hum in the air.
“Very good,” the Doctor greeted.
“Kill him,” the Sheriff ordered, “Kill Robin Hood.”
“You can drop all that stuff now, Sheriff!” the Doctor said with a grin.
“Doctor…” Clara called.
“Clara you saw everything that I saw! Marion!” The Doctor turned his head. “We figured it out!”
Marion pulled away from the sheriff and backed up a great distance, putting herself between the three other important inhabitants in the room and the robot knights.
“He is not what you thought!” the Doctor insisted. “This is all play-acting.”
Clara jumped away from the Doctor and ran to Robin Hood, trying to help him away from the knights. One of them fired right next to him, and he just dodged a beam of purple light. The resulting explosion made Marion’s ears ring.
“We can't just let them kill him!”
“You're not fooling anyone, Sheriff,” the Doctor laughed.
The knight shot a beam right next Robin Hood’s feet, and he threw himself to the ground.
“Doctor.” Marion hissed. “He’s not a part of this!”
Oh! So she could say that then. That was interesting!
“What do you mean he’s not a part of this?”
“He’s not a part of this.”
“We saw the books on the screen how could he not be a part of this?”
“She said that he’s not a part of this, Doctor!” Clara repeated.
“And I said, how could he not!”
“Think about it!”
“I HAVE thought about it! I’ve done a lot of thinking about it in fact!”
Clara backed up to put herself in front of Robin Hood, where he was standing near the window that the blast had blown open. He wrapped his arms around her.
“What the hell are you doing?”
“Surviving!”
And then the man leaned back, sending both of them falling down into the moonlit moat below.
“No, Clara!” the Doctor screamed. He pushed past the metal knights and to the open window. He learned forward and stared down at the moat.
“Marion-”
“She’s fine,” she replied quickly. “They’ll surface and- don’t worry. She’s going to be fine.” Marion’s eyes flicked toward the robots, “And I’m going to need you to listen to me.”
“They haven’t surfaced yet.”
“But they will,” Marion whispered sharply.
Marion felt a presence and looked to see the Sheriff looking over their shoulder before walking away. The two emerged from the water not long after he stopped looking.
“Shame about the girl.” The Sheriff continued to walk for a bit, it seemed casual, but Marion noticed that he was standing between them and the exit.
“Stop pretending,” the Doctor said with a laugh. “You and your fancy robots. I get it. I understand.”
“Oh, so you do know my plans?”
“You and your robots plundering the surrounding countryside for all it's worth,” the Doctor seemed to realize something mid-sentence. “Gold. Gold. Of course. Gold. You are creating a matrix of gold to repair the engine circuitry.”
“This is the scheme the Mechanicals have devised,” Sheriff said in a hushed tone. “Soon, this skyship will depart. Destination, London. There I will obliterate the King and take my rightful place as ruler of this sceptred isle.”
“Even if this whole thing wasn’t going to explode in your face, you’re an idiot if you think that the men would be willing to hold up their end of the bargain. Not with someone like you.”
“Someone like me?” the Sheriff demanded.
“Yes,” Marion replied without elaborating. "Someone like you."
“There's been too much damage. You are stoking up a gigantic bomb!”
The Sheriff blinked at them slowly, and then pointed off to the side.
Marion caught one of the robot’s movements along with the anxiety. Marion grabbed him by the Doctor by the arm and pulled him to the side just barely dodging the downward swing of a fist, and then, on reflex, raised up her arm. Marion felt a snap, and she hissed and grabbed her arm. The bones painfully clicked back into place, but there didn’t seem to be any blood. She closed and opened her fist and stared forward blankly.
“Ow.”
“That wasn’t very smart,” the Sheriff said, and then he snapped his fingers and then-
Right. Multiple robots.
A metal fist slammed in the side of her head. Her vision was covered in black spots for a moment, and then the floor rotated to meet the side of her head.
The room that Marion woke up in was very, very warm and very, very loud, both with the sounds of mechanical whirring and, more concerningly, the sounds of people screaming. It was smoky and just on this side of too warm. Red and white and black barners flittered slightly in the updraft.
The only positive thing that they could spin about the environment was the fact that it wasn’t too bright. Their head hurt, and the constant banging wasn’t helping at al,l nor was being aware of the source of the noise. But at the very least, they didn’t have cold bright light shining in their face and making their brain hurt.
There was a woman shackled across from them. She stared at them, confused.
Marion’s hands were chained behind her back against a wall with the Doctor right next to her, still unconscious, which wasn’t ideal. She nudged the Doctor with her foot until he groaned and finally woke up.
“Doctor” Marion hissed softly. “Doctor? Wake up?” Marion shook him lightly.
The Doctor groaned for a moment and then opened his eyes.
“What? What! Marion?”
A pair of knights walked past holding a massive golden circuit board in between them.
"ENGINE CAPACITY AT FOURTY-EIGHT PERCENT"
"ENGINE CAPACITY AT FOURTY-EIGHT PERCENT"
They said as they walked past.
The Doctor’s eyes were suddenly focused. “It's not enough. That's not enough. It'll never make orbit.”
The Doctor looked around the area quickly as if hoping that he would find something different.
“That's the engines, building in power. Stupid, stupid Sheriff.” The Doctor pulled at the chains before leaning back, his head banging lightly against the prison wall.
“Doctor?”
“Marion?”
“Doctor!” Marion gestured towards the woman who had been watching the two of them with her head.
“What are you looking at?” the Doctor demanded.
“I think I understand you,” said the young woman, “The Sheriff's using the gold to replace something.”
“But he doesn’t have nearly enough, and he’s going to try anyway,” Marion added. She shifted her hands. She heard a crunching noise and briefly felt something wet.
Apparently, it was hard to dislocate your thumbs when your thumbs were hellbent on relocating.
“He's a moron. If he tries to fly this ship, it'll explode and wipe out half the country. What we need is a little riot.” The young woman began to work on picking the locks on the Doctor’s chains, and once she was done, she moved over to Marion’s.
“Time to reflect on lasers and gold. Spread the word.
It turns out that there were a lot of golden and gilded plates that the Sheriff had collected from the townspeople. Enough for practically every person that the robots had pressed into service to get their hands on one of them, and none of the robotic knights seemed to notice. The gold felt cool under her fingertips as she held it behind her, ready to aim the lasers away.
The sound of metallic footprints got louder and louder as the robot started to walk towards them.
“YOU ARE FIT FOR LABOUR. STAND ASIDE WHILE THIS PEASANT UNIT IS FREED”
The robot intoned.
“I'm afraid you're a little late!” the Doctor said with a smile.
“EXPLAIN?”
“I’m already free!” the Doctor exclaimed.
Marion leaned forward so the Doctor could take the plate in her hands from her while she lunged forward to grab a more distant one. The robot fired his laser at the Doctor, his plate shield reflected the laser back. The light flew past the robot’s head and exploded somewhere behind it. He tried to fire a second laser, but that one was successfully reflected by the young woman who had unshackled them and slammed into the robot’s head. Its head exploded in a shower of sparks and lightning. The head fell to the ground with a loud thud, and its body collapsed not long after that. Marion got to her feet quickly with the Doctor and the young woman not far behind them.
The sound of metallic clatter grew louder and louder as more robots entered the room, but everywhere the metallic knights turned, the people who had been held captive were holding plates and platters and anything that was large and flat and covered in shiny, shiny gold. The robots spun in circles. There were people in every corner of the room and even up above on the balcony. They seemed hesitant to try their luck and shoot at any of them again, and then, just when Marion suspected that there’d be some kind of eternal stalemate until there was a flash of purple as one of the robots fired. And an older man drafted forward, plate in hand, and shot the light back at its face. The robot exploded, and then chaos ensued.
Marion stood behind the Doctor, tray up and ready to reflect in case someone started to shoot at him. She could hear screaming just the same as before, but it wasn’t the same kind of screaming. There were screams of excitement and effort at the human thrill of making something explode.
“Last one!” Marion called out.
The final robot found himself surrounded by peasants holding up their reflective dishes. He fired at the young woman who had freed them. The purple light bounced from dish to dish to dish faster and faster and faster until someone timed their tilt just right for it to collide with the robot’s back, sending it to the ground in a clang of metal and a shower of sparks.
The moment the metal collapsed to the ground and exploded in a plume of flame and black smoke. The room erupted into cheers of celebration.
Marion whistled sharply.
“Out, out!” the Doctor ordered, “Everyone, quickly, get out. Quickly!” The Doctor began to usher everyone out of the room. Marion stood behind him with the golden plate just in case anyone came in from behind.
The young woman grabbed the Doctor by the shoulders. “You've saved us all, clever one!” and then she kissed him on the cheek. “Thank you,” and then she ran off.
“She’ll be fine.” Marion watched as she ran off. “The rest of them should be fine. Clara, too.”
“Speaking of Clara, what was your plan?”
“Plan?”
“You said to follow your lead.”
“I was trying to push you out of the way of the robot first.”
“And yet the two of us still ended up unconscious in this castle basement.”
“Well, I pushed you away from the first one.”
“ENGINE CAPACITY AT EIGHT-TWO PERCENT” said a metallic voice from somewhere.
“And the second?”
“Not every idea of mine can be a winner!”
Marion felt a rush of anxiety suddenly. She turned her head to see the sheriff standing near the opposite exit from where the people had escaped too, flanked by two metal knights and holding a sword. Marion held out an arm and pushed the Doctor behind her.
“You are indeed an ingenious fellow Doctor,” the man said, sauntering forward, “But do you really think your peasants' revolt can stop me?”
“I rather think you're the revolting one around here,” the Doctor replied quickly. “I'm bantering. I'm bantering. Listen to me. You don't have enough gold content to seal the engine breach. If you try and take off, you'll wipe out half of England.”
“Liar!” From my sky vessel, I shall rule omnipotent.”
“What do you think you’re going to be ruling when you’ve reduced Southern England to a crater? Everyone’s either going to be dead or hate you.”
“Is that why you refused their gifts? Because you were frightened that you would fail, where I will succeed.”
“Marion what is he talking about?”
The sheriff stepped closer. “Ah. Marion, is that your name? She told me all about how she had recovered messages from the metal men as well. But she had turned them away. She feared them.”
“She was lying!” the Doctor laughed. “And you believed her.” the Doctor lowered his voice. “You were lying weren’t you?”
“Of course I was lying.”
“Then you did make a deal with them?” the Sheriff asked the Doctor.
“No,” Marion said slowly. “I was lying. I’ve never met the metal men before now. You’re an idiot.”
“You-”
“You can’t even tell when someone’s trying to manipulate you into talking,” the Doctor barked out a laugh. “And yet you’re trying to do something that’ll alter the course of history!”
“I sincerely hope so, or I wouldn't be bothering.” he threw the robot’s head into a crucible. Marion glanced at the glinting gold that was on his person and wondered why he hadn’t thought to throw in any of that.
“Listen to me. It doesn't have to end like this,” the Doctor tried. The Doctor always tried. “Shut it all down, return Clara to me and I'll do what I can.”
“I don’t have Clara.” “He doesn’t have Clara.”
“What do you mean he doesn’t have Clara?”
“Robin Hood isn’t one of his.”
“Then what is he?”
The sheriff turned around and stared at the Doctor, confused.
“Robin Hood is not one of mine.”
“Of course he is. He's a robot, created by your mechanical mates.”
Marion pressed the heels of her palm to her eyes. “Doctor…”
“Why would they do that?”
“To pacify the locals, give them false hope. He's the opiate of the masses.”
“Why would we create an enemy to fight us? What sense would that make?” The Sheriff stepped closer, “That would be a terrible idea.”
“Yes! Yes, it would.” The Doctor blinked. “Wouldn't it? Yes, that would be a rubbish idea. Why would you do that? But he can't be.”
“What do you think, Merlin?”
“He's not real. He's a legend!”
“Too kind!” A loud shout from up on the balcony, and there stood Robin Hood himself. “And this legend does not come alone!”
Clara emerged from behind Robin Hood, grinning wildly. She looked excited and well.
“Hiya! ” she called down.
Clara held onto Robin Hood’s back as Robin Hood tore his knife into one of the sheriff's banners and jumped off the side of the balcony, the rope slowly lowering him until the two of them were safely on the ground.
“You alright?”
“Hell yeah!”
“Good.” Robin Hood yanked his knife away from what remained of the fabric and hurled it at the Sheriff’s hand. The man barely managed to knock it away using a dagger. Robin Hood drew his sword. Two of the sheriff’s mechanical men stood guard. “My men are taking the castle.”
“No!”
“I’m going to take you.”
“This one’s all mine!”
The sheriff reached up an amulet around his neck and yanked on it. The robots froze and their heads slumped.
“What do you say, outlaw?” he stepped forward, “A final reckoning?”
“Oh yes!” Robin stepped forward, his sword already drawn, and the two ran to each other. Clara stepped away from Robin Hood and went to the Doctor and Marion’s sides. The sound of metal clanging against metal chimed out periodically.
“Are you okay?” the Doctor asked her.
“Of course.”
“Good. We don't have long.”
The way the castle was suddenly shaking and trembling was only making Marion’s slowly creeping nausea worse. She closed her eyes tightly and then opened them again as if that would do much to help. It didn’t help. Not really.
“This place is going to explode,” Marion said quickly.
The Sheriff and Robin Hood continue to clash blades. The sheriff was advancing on Robin Hood, although his blade had not yet hit. Marion didn’t know enough about swordfighting to say whether or not the Sheriff was actually winning. It looked like he might be, but she considered that she just hadn’t seen him turn the tide the way she knew he was capable of.
“I shall avenge every slight, outlaw,” the Sheriff cried out right before Marion heard the even louder sound of metal clanging on metal.
The castle began to shake harder, the shredded remains of the banner twitching back and forth.
“Marion-”
“How much time do we have, Marion?” the Doctor asked.
“Enough time to get out and do something, quick, but not enough time to stand around doing nothing.”
The Sheriff and Robin Hood briefly paused their metal jabs to engage in verbal ones.
“You have long been a thorn in my side.”
“Well, everyone should have a hobby.” Robin Hood retorted, “Mine's annoying you.”
“I'll have you boiled in oil at the castle by sunset.”
“Can we make it a little earlier? Cos that's a little past my bedtime!”
The two of them clashed blades once again, before Robin Hood ran to a nearby pulley system, and cut the rope so that when he grabbed hold of it. It sent him flying up towards the ceiling beam over top of the melting hot gold below.
“I'm too much for you, outlaw!” The Sheriff shouted up at him, “The first of a new breed. Half man, half engine.” He too cut a pulley to send himself up to the rafters.
Marion stared up at them.
Maybe he was a cyborg actually?
The two of them continued to clash blades.
“Never ageing.” The clang of metal, “Never tiring.” Sounds of shouting and grunts of exertion, and clang after clang after clang of metal on metal.
“Are you still talking?” Robin Hood shot back. And then after a moment, something sharp and shiny flew through the air. Marion pushed back the Doctor and Clara with an outstretched arm, just the sword that had been in Robin’s hand clanged on the ground where it had fallen. Robin Hood turned his head and looked down to where the sword had ended up, his eyes flickering around as he came up with a plan.
Robin stared at the Sheriff, his arms lowered by his sides with his palms facing outwards. The two men stared at each other until the Sheriff said something that Marion was too far away to hear, and stepped toward. Robin Hood shifted his weight on the cross beam and then bumped against the sheriff’s back with his own and did something with his foot on the back of the other man’s legs, and with a shout, the Sheriff fell into the pool of molten gold below.
Best not to think too much about that.
A few moments later, Robin Hood joined the three of them below, sliding down on a rope, holding his arm and wincing. Marion picked up the man’s sword.
“Sorry. Was that, er, was that showing off? ”
“It was a bit,” Marion replied. She too winced and held her arm as she could feel the castle continue to crumble apart.
“Like you’re any better!” Clara turned to Robin Hood. “That was amazing!”
The castle continued to shake. Masonry and ceramic crumbled to the ground in a way that wasn’t that reminded Marion of Eleven’s TARDIS or the church basement.
“But regardless, we should leave. Now.”
When all three of them rushed out of the room, Marion had made careful sure to be in the back and to be close enough that she could tackle Clara or the Doctor if the masonry fell. Or Robin Hood if it came to it, she supposed. On the way out happened to pass through the dining hall, which meant that Marion could retrieve her bag and the Doctor’s screwdriver without risking their lives.
The rumbling from the castle in the distance grew louder and louder and louder. Marion pressed her hand to her shoulder, trying to get rid of some of the pain that was growing in her arm.
“Are you alright, Marion?” Clara asked.
“What? Sure. No, I’m fine. Worry less about me and worry more about that.” the (from Marion’s eyes) achronyistic castle began to crumble as a ship began to emerge from its core. It was sharp and angular and metallic in a way that looked nothing like the rough and rounded rectangular stone. Metal prongs spun around it as it flew upwards like a twisted crown, and even from across the moat, she could smell ash and exhaust.
The thrusters fanned out under the ship and began to spin.
“It's never going to make it. Not enough gold. It'll never make it into orbit. Where is it? Where did it go? Marion, where’s the arrow?”
“It’s a golden arrow. The thieves took it. ”
“Which thieves?”
Marion nodded her head towards the merry men. Friar Tuck stepped forward, holding the golden arrow in his hand.
“You took it?” the Doctor stared at the arrow now in his hands, incredulously.
“Of course we took it! We’re robbers!”
The Doctor laughed. “I love you guys!”
“What is he suggesting?”
“Golden arrow,” the Doctor replied. He took a bow from Tuck. “It might be just enough gold content to get the ship into orbit, and out of harm’s way.”
The Doctor handed the bow and the single arrow back to Robin Hood.
Robin Hood pushed it back. “It can’t be me, my arm’s injured.”
“And the Doctor can’t do it.”
“What do you mean? He won the tournament!”
“He won the tournament by cheating.”
Clara turned her head. “What?”
“Special Arrow with a homing device,” the Doctor clarifies. “And Marion can’t do it.”
“Why not!” Clara demanded.
“Too strong, she might snap the bow in half.”
“That’s fair.”
“And she has terrible aim.”
“That’s fair too,” Marion replies.
“Oh, brilliant, right!” Clara grabbed the bow. “Let me have a go!”
“Have you ever done archery before, Clara?”
“You do Taekwondo.” The Doctor grabbed the bow back, “It’s not the same thing as this.”
“My friends.” Robin Hood took the bow. “Surely we can manage it together?”
Robin Hood, Clara, and then Doctor got to the ground holding the bow between them. Marion stood above them. She could tell that the Doctor was right about the ship being close to exploding, and she could also tell that he was right about the amount of damage that it would cause. She lightly pounded at her chest, trying to alleviate some of the pressure.
They oriented themselves with Robin Hood on the ground, bracing the bow with his fee,t and the Doctor and Clara stabilizing it on either end. They held it steady at Robin Hood drew back the arrow, aimed it true, and then he let it fly. It flew through the air as a shiny golden streak, and she knew that it was aimed true because they could feel the spots in their vision gradually fade and the various pains and anxiety go along with it.
They all watched as it landed on one of the spinning parts of the engine down below. It flew up higher and higher until it was nothing more than a speck in the sky, and then became a single bright pinpoint as it exploded and then fully disappeared.
Robin Hood and his Merry Men reacted in the standard way that young men do upon witnessing a distant and harmless (to them) explosion; with cheers of excitement and joy.
The man with the lute started to play a song commemorating Robin Hood’s feat. The merry men laughed and half hummed along.
“Give it a rest, Alan!”
Another man snatched the lute away from him.
“Give me my lute!”
Alan reached for it back and ended up chasing the man around the woods, but to no avail.
The Doctor grimaced.
“Still not a big fan of the laughter, are you Doctor?”
“No. No, I am not.”
Next Chapter: Not Brothers Not Gods
Notes:
Marion: When in doubt, be a weird little guy.
Pages Navigation
CJC19 on Chapter 1 Thu 26 Mar 2020 07:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
schwarzesgls on Chapter 1 Thu 14 May 2020 03:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 1 Thu 14 May 2020 04:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
schwarzesgls on Chapter 1 Thu 14 May 2020 05:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
IfWishesWereHorses on Chapter 1 Wed 10 Feb 2021 09:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 1 Thu 11 Feb 2021 12:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
IfWishesWereHorses on Chapter 1 Thu 11 Feb 2021 11:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 1 Thu 11 Feb 2021 11:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
etcortuum on Chapter 1 Wed 24 Mar 2021 11:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 1 Thu 25 Mar 2021 04:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kaiko_Mikkusu on Chapter 1 Sat 28 May 2022 03:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
thatonedimstar on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Sep 2022 02:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Sep 2022 03:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lady Shalpha (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Jul 2023 06:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Jul 2023 07:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
SupericeCap on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Nov 2023 05:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Nov 2023 05:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
DiIAn on Chapter 1 Tue 19 Dec 2023 04:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 1 Tue 19 Dec 2023 05:24PM UTC
Last Edited Tue 19 Dec 2023 05:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
DiIAn on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Dec 2023 10:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
ChivalrousVictini on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Dec 2023 12:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Dec 2023 02:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
CloudWatching on Chapter 1 Thu 18 Jan 2024 02:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 1 Thu 18 Jan 2024 02:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
CloudWatching on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Jan 2024 02:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
SeveringSnape on Chapter 1 Mon 19 Feb 2024 09:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 1 Mon 19 Feb 2024 09:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
SeveringSnape on Chapter 1 Mon 19 Feb 2024 09:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
spunkyMaverick on Chapter 1 Sun 24 Mar 2024 08:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 1 Sun 24 Mar 2024 02:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Starwinterbutterfly on Chapter 1 Fri 05 Apr 2024 05:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 1 Fri 05 Apr 2024 10:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
ourdestinyisinthestars on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Apr 2024 09:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Apr 2024 11:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
Skylar_moore on Chapter 1 Thu 13 Mar 2025 03:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
VagabundaPunk on Chapter 1 Tue 01 Jul 2025 02:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 1 Tue 01 Jul 2025 04:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
ShiaraM on Chapter 2 Thu 12 Nov 2020 07:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 2 Thu 12 Nov 2020 07:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
DraconicDuelist on Chapter 2 Tue 01 Dec 2020 10:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 2 Tue 01 Dec 2020 10:58PM UTC
Last Edited Tue 01 Dec 2020 11:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
DraconicDuelist on Chapter 2 Tue 01 Dec 2020 11:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 2 Tue 01 Dec 2020 11:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
DraconicDuelist on Chapter 2 Wed 02 Dec 2020 12:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 2 Wed 02 Dec 2020 01:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
DraconicDuelist on Chapter 2 Wed 02 Dec 2020 01:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
kenKazaki on Chapter 2 Tue 15 Dec 2020 04:42AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 15 Dec 2020 04:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunammoon on Chapter 2 Tue 15 Dec 2020 08:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation